《Belated Romance (Mu Tongrui)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Mu Tongrui, 21 years old, graduated from Bei City University, no sexual experience, in good health...¡± After reading the information, the man sitting across from her closed the file, and asked with a frown, ¡°Are you sure you want to sign the contract?¡± Mu Tongrui grasped the hem of her skirt with both hands. She replied with an anxious and panicked look on her slightly immature face, ¡°Yes, I''m sure. I really need this money.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± She was startled, and whispered, timidly, ¡°T-Ten million.¡± The man frowned deeper. ¡°For the sake of confidentiality, during the ten months of pregnancy and the delivery of the baby, you are not allowed to leave here at all, and you are also not allowed to contact anyone. Can you do it?¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles went white, as she took a deep breath, and said tremblingly: ¡°I-I can agree to do that, but on one condition.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°After signing this agreement, the 10 million should be deposited to the ount I designated as soon as I be pregnant. I need it urgently. Heh, what a money-grubbing girl. A trace of contempt shed across the man''s eyes. ¡°Okay, no problem. Do get ready. The master will come tonight at 8 o''clock. That master is not easy to please, so you''d better be pregnant within a month, otherwise, you won''t get the 10 million.¡± In the evening, when it was about eight o''clock, Mu Tongrui was cleaned and sent to a dark room in the vi. The room was so dark that she was even unable to see herself. The room was so quiet that the movement of the second hand of the clock on the wall could be heard. After some time, the door was suddenly opened, and a man walked in in the darkness. The surroundings were so dark that the man''s figure couldn''t be seen at all. She wanted to hug herself tightly, but she was grabbed by a big hand and thrown onto the big bed. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ten million, huh. So greedy.¡± Amid the quiet air, the man''s cold, cynical voice was heard, causing Mu Tongrui''s heart to drip with blood. She shut her eyes tightly, bit her lip, and tremblingly said, ¡°Hurry up and do it. Don''t talk nonsense!¡± The man seemed to snort disdainfully, before he pressed his body against hers... It hurts...! Mu Tongrui bit her lips hard, and raised her head, while tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she slowly closed her eyes... As long as I get through the night, Mu Group will be saved, and my father won''t have to go to jail due to his inability to pay his debts... Braving the pain, she wrapped her arms around the man''s neck, leaned her soft red lips close to him, and teased him with a shy yet seductive voice, ¡°Own me hard...¡± Leaning by her ear, the man said eerily, ¡°Don''t regret it.¡± During the whole night, Mu Tongrui almost died. Her body was aching, like it was falling apart. She was even unable to move her finger. The sunlight outside the window shone brightly on her eyes. The man fromst night had already left. The servant in the vi pushed the door in, and said in a cold and formic voice, ¡°Before you get pregnant, the master wille every night. If you are not pregnant after a month, you will need to pack up and leave.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists. I will definitely get pregnant. For seven nights, the forced intimacy made her feel like she was suffering in hell. One monthter, she was found to be pregnant. ¡°Master has ordered someone to deposit the ten million into that ount. From now on, you should start taking good care of your body with peace of mind!¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t know whether to cry orugh, as she grabbed the hand of the servant excitedly, and said, ¡°I want to call my dad to know how he is doing. I also want to ask if he has received the ten million. Can you help me please? I promise not to say anything! I promise... please...¡± Perhaps finding her pitiful, the middle-aged servant frowned, and was a little moved. ¡°What do you want to say? I can send him a text message for you. But just this once!¡± Ten monthster, Mu Tongrui was lying on the delivery table in the vi, sweating profusely. The harsh screams pierced the room, while a female doctor calmly stood aside to inducebor. ¡°Push harder. A little harder. The baby''s head ising out!¡± Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth and finally gave birth to her baby in thest push. A loud sound of a baby crying followed. The female doctor quickly put the baby in the incubator. ¡°Take it away immediately.¡± Lying on the bed in blood, Mu Tongrui weakly said with her face wet with tears and sweat, ¡°Please let me take a look at the baby...¡± But her request was of no avail, as the baby was quickly taken away in an incubator. She didn''t even know if her baby was a boy or girl... Outside the vi parked a ck luxury limited-edition Maybach. The man in the car frowned slightly when he looked at the wrinkled baby that was covered in blood in the incubator. ¡°Mr. Fu, this child looks like you.¡± The man''s voice was cold and deep. ¡°...Which part? Head to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On the delivery table, Mu Tongrui stumbled up and looked out the window, but only saw a ck car leaving. On the second day after giving birth, Mu Tongrui hurried back to Mu''s residence without even having the time to recuperate. Mu Tongrui stood outside the door, thinking about several reasons for her ten-month disappearance. After taking a deep breath, she was about to raise her hand to ring the doorbell when she found that the door was left ajar. She pushed the door gently and went in. There was no one in the living room. This is strange. Is there no one at home? Even if dad goes to work, Aunt Shen and Wanyue should be at home. When she was about to walk upstairs, she saw two familiar figures on the corridor upstairs. The man''s big hand flirtatiously pinched the woman''s firm buttocks, while the woman hit his chest with her fists, saying coquettishly, ¡°Your naughty, when will you marry me? You''re not missing Mu Tongrui, are you? She disappeared without a word for ten months...¡± ¡°Why would I miss her? I dated her only because she was the daughter of the Mu family. Compared to you, she is too boring.¡± The man lowered his head and leaned to the woman''s ear, saying ambiguously, ¡°Especially in bed. She isn''t as interesting as you.¡± The woman slumped into the man''s arms. ¡°Hmph, you make my legs so sore even until now.¡± Mu Tongrui, who was downstairs, went pale instantly, while she stared with resentment and bleakness at the man and woman who were cheating on her openly upstairs. The man who was talking dirtily to her stepmother''s daughter was her boyfriend, Jian Zhe. She just disappeared for ten months, and yet her boyfriend actually hooked up with her sister, Shen Wanyue! What a pair of scumbag and b*tch! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°Mu Tongrui?! Why are you here?¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged woman''s voice was heard. As soon as Mu Tongrui turned her head, she saw her stepmother, Shen Qiu,ing in from outside. The pair of scumbag and b*tch upstairs also looked downstairs after hearing the sound. A trace of panic shed across Jian Zhe''s eyes. ¡°Tongrui, w-why are you back?¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips and stared at Jian Zhe with a sneer. ¡°This is my home, why can''t Ie back?¡± Shen Wanyue, who was leaning in Jian Zhe''s arms, smirked, and mocked, ¡°Your home? This vi is not called the Mu''s residence now.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dressed in a short skirt and a pair of high heels, Shen Wanyue walked down the stairs slowly. ¡°Ten months ago, your father, Mu Guangqing,mitted suicide by jumping off the building, leaving behind arge amount of debt. If it weren''t for my mother, this vi would have to be mortgaged! So, this house no longer belongs to the Mu''s now! It belongs to the Shen''s!¡± Committed suicide by jumping off the building? How is that possible? Mu Tongrui grabbed Shen Wanyue''s cor, and said angrily with a pale and agitated face, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could my father jump off a building? You''d better give me a clear exnation!¡± ¡°Just talk with your mouth! Don''t touch me! Let go of me, Mu Tongrui!¡± Bam! Mu Tongrui was pushed to the ground by Jian Zhe! Her whole body hurt like her bones were breaking! With bloodshot eyes, she stared at Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue. ¡°Return my dad to me! Did you join hands to kill my dad?¡± ¡°Enough! You still have the audacity to ask about your dad, huh? Where were you when your dad was in trouble? You disappeared without saying a word for ten whole months, and yet you only think of him now? Humph! Your short-lived dad has long been forced by his creditor tomit suicide by jumping off the building!¡± ¡°That''s impossible! I clearly deposited 10 million into his ount! He can''t be so desperate that he has tomit suicide!¡± ¡°Ten million? Humph. Dream on! You don''t have ten million.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mind went nk. As she stared at Shen Qiu''s vicious eyes, a terrible conjecture popped into her mind. Shen Qiu¡ªher father''s second wife, and her stepmother¡ªstole the ten million she received in exchange for her dignity and innocence. This ten million was the money her father needed urgently! Mu Tongrui trembled with anger, and even her voice was trembling. She choked and said, ¡°You stole the ten million, didn''t you? You killed my father, right?! Return my dad to me! Return my dad to me!¡± Getting up, she quickly took a fruit knife from a table at the side, and headed toward Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue! ¡°Ah! She is crazy! Jian Zhe! Hurry up, and stop this lunatic!¡± Jian Zhe grabbed her wrist, while the fruit knife cut the skin on her arm, and fell to the ground, before it was kicked away by Jian Zhe. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Shen Qiu stared at her defensively, and yelled angrily, ¡°Wanyue! Go to take out her father''s urn and return it to her!¡± Mu Tongrui parted her lips, staring at the urn in a daze... Dad¡¯s urn... Is it really Dad''s ashes inside? Shen Qiu took the urn and threw it into Mu Tongrui''s arms. ¡°The grave now is so expensive! It''s also bad luck to put it at home! So, I''ll just give it back to you! Just act like you don''t know us when you see us in the future!¡± Mu Tongrui held the urn tightly in her arms, with tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Dad, why did you jump off the building? How can you leave me before I can see you for thest time? You said you will wait for my return. You promised.¡± ¡°Now that you have your father''s urn, get out now! Jian Zhe, throw her out!¡± ¡°Now that you have your father''s urn, get out now! Jian Zhe, throw her out!¡± Jian Zhe violently pulled her injured arm and pushed her to the door. He also ''kindly'' threw a hundred in cash to her, saying, ¡°Tongrui, it''s raining heavily, you should take a taxi and leave! Don''te here again!¡± Holding the money, she asked, ¡°Are you dismissing a beggar?¡± The bill was instantly torn to pieces by her, and was thrown in his face. ¡°Jian Zhe! I''ll repay the things you; Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue have done to me in hundredfold at any cost in the future!¡± Impatience shed across Jian Zhe''s face before he mmed the door shut! The wind from the door closing hit her small pale face, making her feel bitterly cold. With the urn in her arms, Mu Tongrui dragged her tired body in the heavy rain. Under the dark night, her shadow became long and lonely... ¡°Dad, I''m taking you home.¡± After walking in the rainy night for some time, Mu Tongrui knelt down under the icy rain due to exhaustion. She carefully held the urn in her arms, her slender arms blocking the heavy rain. With her pale face hanging down, she raised the corners of her mouth slightly. ¡°Dad, I can''t walk anymore. We no longer have a home... but one day, I will take you back to our real home!¡± In the rainy night, a dazzling light shone on her body. A ck low-key and luxury limited-edition Maybach stopped steadily after sudden braking. Inside the car, the driver looked at the thin and weak figure who had fainted in front of the car, and said nervously, ¡°Oh no, Mr. Fu, I hit a woman.¡± The man''s cold stern face was hidden under the dim light. The emotions on his face were difficult to be discerned. He said coldly, ¡°Get her inside the car, and take her to the hospital.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The driver got out of the car quickly and helped the woman who had fainted in front of the car into the car, only to find that she was holding an urn in her arms. What a bummer... The driver tried to yank it away, but to no avail. He looked at the man sitting on the side hesitantly and tremblingly, saying, ¡°M-Mr. Fu, this...¡± The man only nced at the urn held by the woman on her chest, and said calmly, ¡°Just drive.¡± The driver rushed into the driver''s seat and restarted the car. The heavy rain outside the car got heavier, while the sky grew darker as well. The light in the car was dim. Fu Lingye looked down, and saw that the woman lying beside him had her wet long ck hair stuck to her pale palm-sized face. Blood wasing out from a long cut on her fair arm, made her look miserable and pitiful. It looked like she didn''t seem to fake the ident and injury on purpose. The road was slippery during the rainy night, with heavy rain and fog. After the driver made a sharp turn, the soft body of the woman in the back seat was thrown onto the man''sp. Fu Lingye knitted his brows slightly and lowered his head, only to find that the woman''s face was lying in the middle of his trousers. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye''s face abruptly turned cold. ¡°Liu, should I send you back to the driving school for retraining?¡± The driver, Liu, looked in the rear-view mirror, and was instantly filled with fear and embarrassment. Liu forced augh. ¡°Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. The rain is too heavy today.¡± Fu Lingye moved the woman''s body to the side indifferently with his big hands. The woman still closed her eyes, showing no sign of waking up. Fu Lingye stared at the woman''s pale and tender lips, his ck eyes shrinking. When Mu Tongrui woke up in the hospital, she saw a swaying female figure through her slightly opened eyes. ¡°Tongrui! You''re awake! You scared me to death!¡± Ye Guo? It was her college ssmate, who was also her best friend. With her chapped lips, Mu Tongrui murmured weakly, ¡°Guo? W-Why are you here?¡± As soon as she touched her chest, and found that her father''s urn was gone, she struggled to get up and said emotionally, ¡°Guo, have you seen my father''s urn?¡± Ye Guo quickly helped her get up. ¡°It''s here. It''s not lost. Don''t get up, the doctor said you are very weak now.¡± Ye Guo handed her the urn, while she immediately hugged it, as if holding a huge treasure with all her strength. Ye Guo scolded Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue for a long time after learning about what had happened in her family. She reached out to hold her in her arms, and said in sympathy, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te to the hospital today to see the newly born daughter of my uncle, I guess I won''t meet you here. My uncle¡¯s daughter is in the VIP nursery next door. If you have anything, remember to call me. If I can¡¯t help you, my uncle will definitely be able to help you. You should have a good rest first. I''lle to see you again after I visit my cousin.¡± Ye Guo patted Mu Tongrui on her back, and tucked her in together with the urn in her arms, smiling rxedly at her. ¡°Take a good rest. Call me if you need anything!¡± Mu Tongrui''s mind was in chaos. After closing her eyes, her mind was filled with the images of her father jumping off a high building. Tears flowed down silently from the corners of her eyes. In the nursery next door. As soon as Ye Guo pushed the door and gently entered, she sensed a depressing vibe. Standing with a walking stick, Fu Zhengyuan stared at the newly born baby in the incubator with a complicated look. ¡°This is absurd, Fu Lingye! I didn''t expect you to do such a ridiculous thing!¡± Old Master Fu lifted the walking stick, and hit Fu Lingye hard on the leg. Lowering his voice, he asked angrily, ¡°Where is this child''s biological mother?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, while his stern face was calm. ¡°Died giving birth.¡± Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, while his stern face was calm. ¡°Died giving birth.¡± Speechless, Fu Zhengyuan was so angry that his blood was boiling. ¡°Are you trying to get under my skin?!¡± Leaning on the outside of the incubator, Ye Guo grabbed Old Master Fu''s arm, and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, look at how cute my little cousin is. Don''t be angry. Haven''t you been urging uncle to marry and have children? Are you angry again now that he has a kid?¡± ¡°I asked him to get married first and have children, not ask him to take a child back without getting married! His daughter was born without even telling me! Does he still have respect for me as his father?¡± At this time, a nurse opened the door and politely reminded, ¡°Chairman Fu, you should try to keep your voice down, as it will affect the baby while she rests.¡± Opening his mouth, Fu Zhengyuan nced at the cute baby in the incubator. He sighed helplessly, before he turned and left the nursery with the walking stick. Ye Guo smiled at Fu Lingye ambiguously. ¡°Uncle, you are so fast. You have a daughter even before you have a girlfriend. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Don''t you kiddo bother about adult''s affairs.¡± Fu Lingye nced deeply at the sleeping baby, and added, ¡°Look after her. I''m going out.¡± After giving such an impermissiblemand, Fu Lingye left the nursery. The driver, Liu, came back after paying the fee. ¡°Mr. Fu, the girl''s medical expenses have been settled.¡± Where''s she?¡± ¡°Just next door. Over here¡ª¡± Liu pointed at the neighboring ward, and saw that the bed was empty. He scratched the back of his head iprehensibly. ¡°Huh? Where''s she?¡± A nurse went in to clean up the ward. Fu Lingye then frowned and asked, ¡°Where is the girl living in this ward?¡± ¡°Do you know her? She just left.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Three yearster. In the lobby of Bei City Airport, a piece of news was heard ying from the broadcasting system. ¡°In thetest financial news from Bei City, the Fu Corporation bought all thend along Shen Road and will build arge entertainment center there. It is reported that the area along Shen Road is an affluent residential area with many high-end neighborhoods and vis. Demolition will be an issue. Today, we are fortunate enough to interview Fu Lingye, the CEO of Fu Corporation, and to ask how he will solve this problem.¡± As soon as Mu Tongrui got off the ne, she was attracted by the huge screen in the lobby. On the screen, the man was wearing a cold gray suit, and a white shirt with a ck tie tied meticulously at the cor. His skin was pale but not at all feminine, while his facial features were handsome and profound, exuding a cold and aloof presence. He was simply stunningly outstanding and impressive. With his hands folded in hisp, the man was rxed when facing the camera, while a faint smile tugged at his thin lips, and he said, ¡°No one will ever think that they have a lot of money, not even the rich people living on Shen Road. If it is a problem that money cannot solve, it can only mean there''s not enough money.¡± A look of admiration and shock shed across the host''s face, as he politely asked with a smile, ¡°So, Mr. Fu, how long will it take toplete this huge andplicated demolition task?¡± The man faced the camera with sharp and shrewd eyes. ¡°Within a week, Fu Corporation will solve all the residents'' problems andplete the demolition.¡± The screen switched from the handsome face of the man to Shen Road, which was now in a mess. The residents moved, and many houses had been demolished by the excavator, leaving a piece of ruins. Mu Tongrui widened her eyes in shock behind a pair of sunsses. She stared intently at the Mu''s vi on the screen. The Mu''s vi on Shen Road will also be demolished! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the shaky screen, the reporter stopped a fashionable middle-aged woman, and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shen, you are the owner of this vi. I heard that you have already negotiated the price and terms with Fu Corporation, is that true?¡± That woman was none other than her stepmother, Shen Qiu! Shen Qiu smiled at the camera and said, ¡°The conditions for the demolition offered by the Fu Corporation are very generous. We will not go against the Fu Corporation. We will pack up the things and hand in the keys today.¡± Mu Tongrui held the urn that was tied with a ck silk scarf in her arms so tightly that her knuckles went white. There was a chill in her eyes. She couldn''t go back to that home three years ago. However, after three years, no one could stop her from taking her father back to Mu''s residence! It was not just a vi in the rich area, but also her father''sst refuge! Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and hurried out of the airport dragging her suitcase. The blue sky in Bei City in June was sunny. Compared to the cold night when she left the city, it looked like two different cities. She raised her head to look at the hot sun, and reached out to touch the urn. It''s been three years, dad, I''m taking you home. A car was heard honking, while the owner of a small white polo poked her head out and waved at her excitedly, ¡°Tongrui! Over here!¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s lips turned upward, and she walked over quickly with her suitcase. When she got in the car, Ye Guo started to diss her as soon as she took off her sunsses. ¡°You''re so bad! Aren''t we good friends? Three years ago, you flew to Paris without even telling me, making me feel so lonely all these years! ¡° Speaking of the changes three years ago, she dropped her eyes slightly, as a trace of disappointment shed across her face, and then she smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I back now? I was too sad back then.¡± Ye Guo looked at her with distress. ¡°You must have had a hard time these three years, right? You are the daughter of the Mu family, but you were forced into this situation by your stepmother and stepsister. You have even lost weight.¡± She chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Fortunately, my father left a million in my ount probably because he was afraid that something might happen to him. I only found out about thister. A million is not much, but it''s enough for me to study art in Paris. I asionally took odd jobs, and earned remuneration from submitting drawings to somepanies. Life was not too hard.¡± Ye Guo said as she drove the car, ¡°By the way, you''ve just returned, you don''t have a ce to live yet, do you? I live alone in a two-room unit. If youe live with me, heh, you can help me share the rent too.¡± Ye Guo knew that if she didn''t take rent from Mu Tongrui, she would definitely be embarrassed to live with her, so she said that to make sure Mu Tongrui would not turn her down. Ye Guo knew that if she didn''t take rent from Mu Tongrui, she would definitely be embarrassed to live with her, so she said that to make sure Mu Tongrui would not turn her down. ¡°Sure. But why do you need to rent a house? Tell me frankly, did you have a conflict with your family?¡± Ye Guo nced at the traffic jam ahead, and pouted. ¡°Duh, don''t mention it. My mom urged me to have a blind date. I really can''t stand it anymore, so I moved out from home. Worse still, my mom was so angry that she cut off all my living expenses. Isn''t it annoying? By the way, you haven''t found a job in China, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tongrui knitted her eyebrows. ¡°I may not be able to adapt to the domestic art industry.¡± Ye Guo raised her brows triumphantly. ¡°Woman, do you want me to give you a nice fat job?¡± ¡°Sure, if it fits my profession.¡± ¡°Of course, it fits! But you have to attend a dinner with me tonight.¡± Ye Guo handed her the dinner invitation card. She nced at it casually, and fixed her eyes on the guest list showing Fu Lingye. Mr. Fu of Fu Corporation who wants to buy thend on Shen Road will also go to this dinner tonight? Tongrui knitted her eyebrows slightly, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Guo, do you know this man called Fu Lingye?¡± Ye Guo was stunned, and nced at her in amazement. ¡°Tongrui, don''t tell me that you like Fu Lingye as well. You know, Fu Lingye is not someone to be trifled with. Anyone standing within 10m around him can be frozen to death! Most of the women in Bei City who wanted to woo him were all almost frozen to death! If you want to get a boyfriend, I will introduce my brother to you! My brother is a great man!¡± The thought of her uncle who was as cold as ice sent chills down Ye Guo''s spine. However, if there''s spark between Tongrui and my uncle, I really wonder how my uncle is like when he is in love. Tongrui''s brow furrowed deeper. Earlier, with just a single nce on the TV, the first impression that the man gave her was that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with. As expected. However, she had lost everything. In order to protect the Mu''s vi, she must make Fu Lingye fall for her no matter what! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 At eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Guo took Mu Tongrui to the dinner venue after dressing up. Outside the venue, there was a row of limited-edition luxury cars parked uniformly. The people walking around during the dinner were distinguished, rich, and powerful, who were either the CEO, or the socialites. Of course, there were exceptions as well, such as Mu Tongrui, a notoriously miserable daughter of Mu family in Bei City. Even though circumstances had changed, it did not mean that some things would be so easily erased from people''s memories. Ye Guo pointed at a tall figure standing not far away, and whispered to Mu Tongrui, ¡°That is Fu Lingye. Are you going to talk to him now? But Tongrui, I advise you to think twice.¡± The man was shrouded in a dazzling and morous aura, while the women around him were generous, gorgeous, and prominent. After taking a deep breath, and bending the corners of her soft lips, Mu Tongrui picked up a ss of champagne, and was about to walk over in her high heels when Ye Guo stopped her. ¡°Do you n to go over just like this? Girl, don¡¯t you know you will be cannon fodder? Look at the ''coquettish b*tches'' around him, all of them are wearing revealing dresses!¡± Ye Guo straightened her chest, and pulled down the neckline of Mu Tongrui''s evening dress, revealing a seductive and perfect cleavage. Her ears went red with embarrassment. Ye Guo cheered her up. ¡°Trust me. You''re hot with cleavage.¡± She plucked up her courage, ran her fingers through her long hair, and walked over. When Tongrui walked toward Fu Lingye, she attracted a lot of attention which was filled with suspicions, doubts, and surprise. ¡°This girl looks kind of familiar.¡± ¡°I''ve seen her. Oh, I remembered, she seems to be the daughter of the boss of Mu Group that went bankrupt three years ago!¡± ¡°Oh? Mu Group was very miserable. Her father, Mu Guangqing,mitted suicide by jumping off the building. It is said that his brain and blood smeared the ground!¡± ¡°I heard that she was also driven out by her stepmother and stepsister, and being left with nothing!¡± ¡°She has disappeared for so long, and yet she dares to appear in this circle again. Doesn''t she understand the truth that she is now worse than an ordinary person?¡± Those noisy discussions made Tongrui''s back straighter. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It''s true that I''m Mu Tongrui, and I''m miserable, but all this cannot stop my determination to make Fu Lingye fall for me tonight! Under the dazzling light, the man''s cold gaze suddenly fell on the face of the woman walking toward him when he turned around with champagne in his hand. ¡°Hi, Mr. Fu, my name is Mu Tongrui.¡± Tongrui politely stretched out her hand to greet him, but he nced indifferently at her fair palm under the gazes of the onlookers, and did not intend to shake hands with her, even after taking a sip of champagne. She was not irritated, nor embarrassed, as she continued to speak gently, ¡°Mr. Fu, I heard that you are going to buy all thend on Shen Road. My father¡¯s vi is also on that road. Could you please have mercy¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, Fu Lingye had already turned around indifferently to leave with a hand in his pocket. Tongrui was a little anxious. ¡°Mr. Fu, I know you are busy, but can you give me five minutes?¡± The scattering light made his profile appear cold and indifferent, and he nced at her. ¡°Why should I give you five minutes?¡± Everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Tongrui had butterflies in her stomach, but she appeared very calm, as she raised her beautiful red lips, and walked up to Fu Lingye. She then boldly wrapped her fair slender arms around his neck, with her red lips by his ear, saying in a perfectly ambiguous tone, ¡°We can have a whole night together tonight if you want, Mr. Fu.¡± Tongrui usually despised such tactics, but she had to use it tonight. While despising herself in her heart, she went all out and showed her trump card. Fu Lingye turned his head slightly, his dark eyes staring sharply at her faintly blushing face. ¡°Miss Mu, it seems this is not the first time we have met.¡± Judging from the current situation, maybe this girl really faked an ident and bumped into my car on purpose three years ago? Puzzled, Tongrui frowned slightly, while her hands around Fu Lingye''s neck were removed by him before he walked away. Puzzled, Tongrui frowned slightly, while her hands around Fu Lingye''s neck were removed by him before he walked away. Not giving up, Tongrui quickly followed. The man deliberately stopped walking, causing her to hit her nose on his broad back. Being in high heels, she staggered to retain her bnce. ¡°Mr. Fu, that vi is very meaningful to me, please...¡± Fu Lingye turned around, and saw the girl''s reddish eyes and helpless look. Wearing a pair of ck shiny handmade leather shoes, Fu Lingye stood in front of her with patience, raised his slender fingers with well-defined joints, and pulled up the neckline of her dress that was deliberately pulled down. He then spoke calmly, ¡°Girl, since you can''t go all out, you must know how to respect yourself.¡± There was no joy nor anger in his tone, let alone any pity. There was only a chill that cut deep into the bones. She stared at the man leaving, as she stood rooted to the spot under the light, being sneered by a group of people, who were judging her. ¡°See, it''s impossible Mr. Fu will fall for her!¡± ¡°That''s right. He even turned down the superstar, Yan Yi,st month, would he pay attention to a miserable girl?¡± Ye Guo immediately rushed over upon seeing what happened, and quickly walked out of the venue with her arm around Mu Tongrui''s shoulders. Ye Guo patted her chest confidently, and said, ¡°Don''t pay attention to those people. Didn''t you approach Fu Lingye just to ask him not to demolish Mu''s vi? Don''t you worry. Leave this matter to me!¡± She forced a smiled, and said, her voice cracking, ¡°Guo, I''m fine. I am not humiliated by Fu Lingye. I am just worried that I will not be able to stop Fu Corporation''s demolition n within a week.¡± Ye Guo squeezed her shoulders. ¡°Unexpected things can happen too in this world even if it¡¯s a certainty. What if Fu Lingye doesn''t demolish your vi?¡± ¡°Let''s not talk about this. By the way, you said that you want to introduce me to a nice fat job during the day, whichpany is it?¡± Ye Guo blinked her eyes yfully at her. ¡°Art and Design Department of Fu Corporation.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The ck Maybach drove past two rows of tall Chinese parasol trees through the shade, and all the way into the Fu''s mansion. The Fu''s vi, shrouded in darkness, looked even more solemn and majestic. Fu Lingye had just walked in from outside the house when he saw Fu Zhengyuan sitting on the sofa in the living room, and greeted him politely, ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Zhengyuan held the top of his walking stick with his big old hand, and snorted coldly. ¡°If you really think of me as your dad, hurry up and get a wife for yourself, and a mother for Sweetheart! Don''t make me wait until I die!¡± In the past three years, Fu Zhengyuan¡¯s biggestint against him was that he didn''t get a girlfriend and get married. These days, the frequency of the old man''s urging him to get married was also increasing. Fu Lingye dealt with it calmly. ¡°I don''t have any opinion on the daughters of Qian, Zhao, Li and Sun you introduced to me. Any of them is the same to me, but you know, Sweetheart doesn''t like any of those aunts at all.¡± Old Master Fu thumped the walking stick on the ground hard, saying angrily, ¡°Fu Lingye, do you think I can''t tell that you are using Sweetheart as your excuse?¡± Fu Lingye put one hand in his pocket, looking indifferent andposed. ¡°Dad, if there is nothing else, I''m going upstairs to see Sweetheart.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Old Master Fu got up and paced over with the walking stick. ¡°Since Sweetheart doesn''t like those aunts, then you should get her biological mother back! Do you think you can really fool me? Why are you raising a three-year-old child when you''re unmarried? Sweetheart is growing up day by day, and the outside world will be aware of her existence. Do you want others to think that my granddaughter, and your daughter is an illegitimate daughter?!¡± Fu Lingye stared at the stairs below his feet, and his sharp ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I will get you a qualified daughter-inw within this month. ¡° Grabbing the top of the walking stick, Fu Zhengyuan said coldly, ¡°You better don''t let me down.¡± Fu Lingye went upstairs and pushed open the children''s room closest to his bedroom. Under the warm orange light, a fair-skinned, cute and delicate-looking toddler was sitting on the bed, reading a picture book in her little hand. The chill in the man''s eyes melted away, and was reced with warmth and affection. ¡°Sweetheart, you''re still up?¡± As soon as Sweetheart heard her father''s voice, she immediately threw away the picture book in her hand, pushed back the yellow Snoopy nket, and got up from the bed with bare feet. Fu Lingye was afraid that the little one would fall, so he strode over, caught the little one who jumped into his arms, and held her in his arms. Sweetheart grinned with white teeth, and her big eyes curved, saying in her childish voice, ¡°Daddy, I''m waiting for you. I haven''t seen you for five days, don''t you miss me, daddy? Fu Lingye kissed her daughter''s fair cheek, and said softly, ¡°Of course I miss you, but I have to work to make money and raise you, otherwise, I cannot buy snacks and milk for you.¡± The little one pouted, and said with a frown, ¡°I can skip meals, snacks, and milk. So, can you apany me more, daddy? My friends in kindergarten have fathers and mothers, but I''m always sent to school by grandpa. I am sad.¡± Fu Lingye sat down by the bed with his daughter in his arms, and touched the little one''s head. ¡°How can you grow taller if you don''t eat and drink milk? Be a good girl, and I''ll take you to the zoo on weekend, okay?¡± Sweetheart''s big ck eyes were narrowed into two small crescents, as she happily wrapped her tiny arms around Fu Lingye''s neck. ¡°Daddy, don''t you break your promise!¡± The little one bounced around on his thighs with her little feet, and stretched out her little finger to make a pinky promise with him. ¡°It''s a deal!¡± Fu Ling smiled, and locked his long finger with his daughter''s short finger. ¡°Okay, cross my heart.¡± The sleeve of the little one''s pajamas was rolled up on her arm, revealing a conspicuous red bruise on her little arm. Fu Lingye knitted his eyebrows, and held his daughter''s hand, asking, ¡°Who bullied you, Sweetheart?¡± Speaking of this, the smile on the little one¡¯s little face vanished, while she pouted, sat down in Fu Lingye¡¯s arms, and said unhappily, ¡°Every day, grandpa sends me to school, and my friends at the kindergarten have never seen my parents. Hong called me a liar, and said that I have no parent at all!¡± Fu Lingye''s frown slightly loosened. ¡°So, you had a fight with Hong?¡± Fu Lingye''s frown slightly loosened. ¡°So, you had a fight with Hong?¡± The little one fidgeted in his arms and asked dully, ¡°Dad, is mom really on Mars? When can I go to find mom?¡± Dad said that Mars is too hot and that I''m still too young now. When I grow up, I can go to Mars to find my mom, but how much taller do I need to grow to be able to go to Mars? Fu Lingye''s dark eyes grew darker. ¡°Do you really want mom?¡± Sweetheart nodded earnestly, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Today the teacher asked us to draw our mom and dad and ourselves. I only drew you holding me, and was criticized by the teacher. Dad, will you go to Mars to take mom home, okay?¡± Looking at the big eyes of his daughter, Fu Lingye was silent for a long while, and then Mu Tongrui''s eyes inexplicably shed across his mind. Only then did he realize that the woman who spoke to him had a pair of somewhat simr eyes to Sweetheart''s eyes. Seeing that her father was silent, Sweetheart flung her little arms around his neck and shook him vigorously. ¡°Dad, can you go and take mom home?!¡± Fu Lingye always loved his daughter. Raising his hand to look at the watch, he carried Sweetheart to the bed and tucked her in, saying softly, ¡°It''ste now, hurry up and sleep. I will send you to school tomorrow morning.¡± Sweetheart grabbed his big hand with her soft little hand. ¡°Dad, I''ll assume that you promise to take mom home from Mars!¡± Fu Lingye leaned over and kissed his daughter''s fair forehead. ¡°Good night, Sweetheart.¡± Sweetheart smiled sweetly at him and blinked. ¡°Nighty night, daddy.¡± Fu Lingye walked out of the children''s room and called his assistant, Xu Kun. ¡°Find out who the surrogate woman was three years ago.¡± Xu Kun was slightly startled. In order to avoid trouble, the confidentiality measures were done quite well three years ago, but why would the Boss want to find that woman now? ¡°Okay, Boss, I will go find out now.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 At ten o''clock the next morning, as soon as Mu Tongrui entered the Fu Corporation, she saw many people lining up to apply for jobs with their resumes in the lobby on the first floor. What was strange was that almost 99% of them were young and beautiful women. Mu Tongrui knitted her eyebrows slightly. What day is it today? Why are there so many peoplee for interviews? ¡°Excuse me, are you all here for interviews?¡± A young girl dressed in a pink short skirt sized up Mu Tongrui. ¡°You are also here for the interview? You are dressed like a nun; do you really think Mr. Fu will like you?¡± Speechless, Mu Tongrui subconsciously nced at her own outfit. Her outfit was the mostmon outfit for interviews¡ªa white shirt was tucked into a formal skirt, with a pair of simple three-centimeter- high heels. She looked capable and smart. Why does she say I look like a nun? A woman then came over to make arrangements. She couldn¡¯t hide the look of contempt in her eyes behind the ck-rimmed sses. ¡°Be quiet. Mr. Fu hates noisy women the most. Line up and follow me up the lift in batches for the interview on 66th floor.¡± Before Mu Tongrui could figure out the situation, a girl hurriedly pushed her to the lift. ¡°Hey, are you going inside? Don''t get in my way!¡± The woman frowned and red at Mu Tongrui and the girl. ¡°Why are you pushing? Do you think that you can pass the interview if you''re able to get on the 66th floor?¡± As the lift moved up, the atmosphere inside was weird. Standing among a group of beauties with heavy makeup, Mu Tongrui kept feeling that something was wrong. It''s just an interview for the position of art designer, do they need to be dressed up like going on a blind date? In the lift, beautiful women of various types with various makeup on their faces took out theirpact powder, and fixed their delicate makeup that was not smudged at all. When the lift reached the 66th floor, it finally opened with a ding. Mu Tongrui was pushed out in a hurry, and followed the group to the interview room. Through a small transparent window, Mu Tongrui saw the interviewers inside¡ªthree chief interviewers, with two secretaries beside them. The lineup alone made people shudder. Does Fu Corporation have such strict control over a designer in the Creative Department? Will there be layers of tests to pass when applying for a managerial and director-level position? Several girls sitting behind her were so nervous that their palms were sweating, as they whispered, ¡°I heard that Mr. Fu graduated from an Ivy League school, but I''m just an ordinary university graduate. Will Mr. Fu look down on me?¡± ¡°Academic qualification is nothing. What men value most is a woman''s appearance and body, as well as... her performance in bed.¡± Thest four words were uttered in an extremely low voice, but Mu Tongrui still heard them clearly, and dismissed the statement with a smile. It seems that they are not here to apply for the position of designer, but to apply to be Mr. Fu''s girlfriend? The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a girl in Givenchy''s little ck dress came out. She seemed to have a smooth interview, as her beautiful face was full of energy, and she looked at the other girls waiting for the interview with her arms folded across her chest arrogantly. ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s enough to look good and have a good figure? Mr. Fu has seen countless beautiful women. Women like you are like foil at best. The type of woman Mr. Fu is into is someone like me, who is highly educated, brainy, and has a good family background. I advise you to know where you stand!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a secretary walked out of the office and said formically, ¡°Next.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled, as it was her turn. After taking a deep breath, she calmly walked into the office on her high heels holding her resume. Among the three chief interviewers, a man sitting in the middle, who was wearing gold-rimmed sses, and looked gentle and handsome, nced at her resume, and said, ¡°Mu Tongrui? Tell me about yourself, your body measurements, weight, height, health status and family situation.¡± Mu Tongrui knitted her eyebrows, and a trace of anger shed across her face. ¡°Does the Fu Corporation hire female employees to engage in such nasty deeds behind? I thought Mr. Fu was always a decent businessman who was stern, fair, and just. Now it seems that Mr. Fu is deceitful. Sorry, I won''t continue with the interview anymore.¡± The three chief interviewers looked at each other, and then stared at Mu Tongrui¡¯s angry face, saying amusedly, ¡°Miss Mu, since youe to apply for the position of future Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu, of course, has the right to know the basic things about you. Mr. Fu can''t just marry any woman, can he?¡± What? Apply for the position of Mrs. Fu? ¡°I think I might have gone to the wrong¡ª¡± Before she could finish exining, the office door was pushed open and the interview was interrupted. The person who opened the door was Fu Lingye''s special assistant, Xu Kun. Xu Kun walked to the interviewer in the middle, leaned over and said in a voice that only the two could hear, ¡°Mr. Lu, the boss will interview thisdy, Mu Tongrui, in person.¡± Xu Kun walked to the interviewer in the middle, leaned over and said in a voice that only the two could hear, ¡°Mr. Lu, the boss will interview thisdy, Mu Tongrui, in person.¡± Lu Zhan pushed his gold-rimmed sses, and smiled with a sly and yful look. ¡°I thought he didn''t like women. Does he like this kind of woman? I''m surprised.¡± Lu Zhan looked meaningfully at Mu Tongrui who was standing there, suppressing a smile. Xu Kun walked up to Mu Tongrui respectfully and politely, and said, ¡°Miss Mu, pleasee with me.¡± Sitting in the ck executive chair, Fu Lingye stared at the paused video on theptop screen with a beautiful yet indifferent look on his face. It was the video of Mu Tongrui''s interview in the next room just now. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The man picked up the documents and photos sent by Xu Kun early in the morning, and his clear and sharp gaze fell on a blurred photo of a woman lying on a delivery table giving birth. If the surrogate woman three years ago was really Mu Tongrui... With a click, the office door was opened. Xu Kun came in with Mu Tongrui. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu is here.¡± ¡°You may leave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tongrui was taken here in a daze. So, when Xu Kun left the office, she frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I''m here to apply for the position of illustrator. I don''t understand what exactly is going on now.¡± Fu Lingye raised his hand to close theptop, and looked at her with a cold and mocking look. ¡°Miss Mu, you just scolded me nasty next door. Then, what about the fact that you publicly seduced me at the dinnerst night? It seems that I''m not the one who is deceitful.¡± Her small face became hot and flushed with embarrassment, as she pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Fu, I just want you to have mercy and cancel the demolition n on Shen Road. If there is anything that makes you misunderstand, I apologize.¡± Fu Lingye got up, walked toward the huge fish tank in the office, and threw fish food into the fish tank slowly, saying casually yet coldly, ¡°It is impossible to cancel the demolition n on Shen Road, but there is still room for negotiation regarding Mu''s vi.¡± Overjoyed, she asked quickly, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you saying that you will keep the Mu''s vi?¡± Putting away the fish food in his hand, he put one hand into his pocket, and walked toward her slowly. As the clear and nice masculine breath approached, she subconsciously took a step back, but at the same moment, her thin waist was firmly grabbed by a big hand with distinct joints. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°Mr. Fu, please behave yourself!¡± Fu Lingye stared at her blushing little angry face, leaned in to her ear with a calm look, and slowly said, ¡°Miss Mu, you said that I am a businessman. A businessman only cares about profit, and won''t trade at a loss. Is there anything in you that is worthy of exchange with that vi?¡± His deep voice was filled with a chill, while his unfathomable dark eyes stared straight at her profile. He spoke very slowly, but each of his words hit the most vulnerable part of her heart. She didn''t have money, as the Mu family suffered aplete defeat three years ago. However, Fu Lingye was so dismissive of herst night, and even embarrassed her in public. She became more puzzled about what this man wanted from her. The grip from the big hand holding her waist became tighter. Mu Tongrui struggled hard, but was unable to move at all. Fu Lingye stared at how delicate and tender she was, and said, ¡°Weren''t you very experienced when you seduced mest night?¡± He leaned over, his thin lips leaning closer to her. With a teasing smile, he said in a gorgeous and attractive masculine tone, ¡°Perhaps, Miss Mu, you''re ying hard to get?¡± Raising his wrist quietly, Fu Lingye took a strand of her long hair from her shoulder, carefully put it away, and held it in his hand. In the next second, the man suddenly pushed her towards the fish tank, and her back hit the hard ss, causing her to grimace in pain. Before she could resist, the man forced his slender and powerful legs between her legs, overwhelming her with his charming and strong scent of masculinity. ¡°I''m actually quite interested in your young body.¡± The frivolous words easily angered Mu Tongrui. She raised her head and stared straight at Fu Lingye''s handsome face that was so close her, feeling her heart in her mouth. Just when his thin lips were about to touch hers, she widened her eyes, and stretched out her hands to push him away, before she turned and ran out of the office. Fu Lingye stared at the slender figure that fled from him, and smiled faintly. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, as he nced at the long ck hair in the palm of his hand coldly. Being knocked for six, Mu Tongrui stumbled out of the office and ran into a woman. Crash. The folder in the woman''s hand was knocked to the ground by her, so she quickly bent over to help pick it up. ¡°Sorry.¡± When Mu Tongrui handed the folder to her, their eyes met for a moment, and a trace of consternation shed across Xiang Nanqian''s eyes. ¡°Sorry for running into you.¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled politely and took the file. ¡°It''s okay.¡± When Mu Tongrui left and entered the lift, Xiang Nanqian frowned. This woman''s eyes look like Sweetheart''s. She nced over the noisy interview room, and her uneasiness grew deep down. Could it be that Lingye has been looking for Sweetheart''s biological mother recently? Holding the document, she walked to the CEO''s office in her high heels. When she was about to knock on the door, she heard dialogueing from inside. ¡°This is the hair of Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart. Take it to test immediately, andpare the DNA results.¡± As expected, Lingye is really looking for Sweetheart''s biological mother. The knuckles of her hand that was holding the folder tightly went white. The office door was opened. As soon as Xu Kun came out, he saw Xiang Nanqian standing at the door. He was taken aback, but he still greeted her, ¡°Ms. Xiang, are you looking for boss?¡± ¡°Oh, the poster of Knew Not I Am A Guest In A Dream is finalized. I''m bringing it over to show it to him.¡± Xu Kun nodded his head slightly, and said, ¡°Boss is inside. I still have something to do, so I have to leave first.¡± Xiang Nanqian looked at a white envelope in Xu Kun''s hand, looking curious. ¡°Mr. Xu, what is this?¡± She raised her hand and wanted to take it, but Xu Kun vigntly avoided her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°It''s nothing, Ms. Xiang, I will take my leave now.¡± It should be the hair of the woman and Sweetheart inside. Xiang Nanqian turned around and entered the office. ¡°This is the final draft. Take a look. If there is no problem, you may sign it.¡± Taking the document, Fu Lingye nced at it casually, picked up a ck pen, and signed his name. She took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t help but ask, ¡°I saw Lu Zhan busy interviewing people for your ''Mrs. Fu'' early in the morning together with a few others. Are you really nning to get a wife through interviews? Lingye, marriage is not a child¡¯s y¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, Fu Lingye looked up and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you should address me by Mr. Fu in thepany.¡± Xiang Nanqian was startled, whereas the man had already handed her the signed document. Pursing her red lips, she stared at him silently for several seconds before taking the document. When she walked to the door, she turned and looked back at him. ¡°Lingye, do you have to draw a line with me? It''s been five years since Hanyu''s death...¡± ¡°Inpany, you are my subordinate; in private, you will always be my sister-inw.¡± The cold and merciless voice put out thest trace of hope in her heart. Whan Mu Tongruift and antarad tha lift, Xiang Nanqian frownad. This woman''s ayas look lika Swaathaart''s. Sha ncad ovar tha noisy intarviaw room, and har unaasinass graw daap down. Could it ba that Lingya has baan looking for Swaathaart''s biological mothar racantly? Holding tha documant, sha walkad to tha CEO''s offica in har high haals. Whan sha was about to knock on tha door, sha haard dialoguaing from insida. ¡°This is tha hair of Mu Tongrui and Swaathaart. Taka it to tast immadiataly, andpara tha DNA rasults.¡± As axpactad, Lingya is raally looking for Swaathaart''s biological mothar. Tha knucs of har hand that was holding tha foldar tightly want whita. Tha offica door was opanad. As soon as Xu Kun cama out, ha saw Xiang Nanqian standing at tha door. Ha was takan aback, but ha still graatad har, ¡°Ms. Xiang, ara you looking for boss?¡± ¡°Oh, tha postar of Knaw Not I Am A Guast In A Draam is finalizad. I''m bringing it ovar to show it to him.¡± Xu Kun noddad his haad slightly, and said, ¡°Boss is insida. I still hava somathing to do, so I hava to laava first.¡± Xiang Nanqian lookad at a whita anvalopa in Xu Kun''s hand, looking curious. ¡°Mr. Xu, what is this?¡± Sha raisad har hand and wantad to taka it, but Xu Kun vigntly avoidad har, and said with a faint sm, ¡°It''s nothing, Ms. Xiang, I will taka myava now.¡± It should ba tha hair of tha woman and Swaathaart insida. Xiang Nanqian turnad around and antarad tha offica. ¡°This is tha final draft. Taka a look. If thara is no prom, you may sign it.¡± Taking tha documant, Fu Lingya ncad at it casually, pickad up a ck pan, and signad his nama. Sha took a daap braath, and finally couldn''t halp but ask, ¡°I saw Lu Zhan busy intarviawing pao for your ''Mrs. Fu'' aarly in tha morning togathar with a faw othars. Ara you raally nning to gat a wifa through intarviaws? Lingya, marriaga is not a child¡¯s y¡ª¡± Bafora sha could finish spaaking, Fu Lingya lookad up and said, ¡°Sistar-inw, you should addrass ma by Mr. Fu in thapany.¡± Xiang Nanqian was stard, wharaas tha man had alraady handad har tha signad documant. Pursing har rad lips, sha starad at him sntly for savaral saconds bafora taking tha documant. Whan sha walkad to tha door, sha turnad and lookad back at him. ¡°Lingya, do you hava to draw a lina with ma? It''s baan fiva yaars sinca Hanyu''s daath...¡± ¡°Inpany, you ara my subordinata; in privata, you will always ba my sistar-inw.¡± Tha cold and marcss voica put out thast traca of hopa in har haart. After Mu Tongruie out of the building of Fu Corporotion, she bought o bottle of ice woter. Her chootic mind only colmed down ofter drinking most of the woter. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Domn, if I could go oll out just now, I might hove seeded in defending Dod''s villo now. She clenched her fists ond punched her heod hord, feeling distressed. Suddenly, her phone rong, ond the coller ID showed thot it wos from Ye Guo. ¡°Hello, Guo.¡± ¡°Tongrui, how''s your interview going? Does your tolent impress the interviewer?¡± Mu Tongrui soid dejectedly os she flogged down o toxi, ¡°Don''t mention it. Most probobly I won''t get to work ot Fu Corporotion. I opplied for o port-time job on the Inte lost night. I''m heoding there now.¡± ¡°Good luck. Regording the Fu Corporotion, you will definitely be offered the job! I believe in your obility!¡± After honging up the phone, Mu Tongrui got in o toxi ond soid, ¡°Sir, toke me to Affilioted Kindergorten of Foreign Longuoge School.¡± After getting off ot Affilioted Kindergorten of Foreign Longuoge School, Mu Tongrui entered the office. ¡°Hi, I''m here for on interview. I colled you yesterdoy.¡± ¡°Oh, you''re the one who opplied to be on ort teocher, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The principol glonced ot her resume ond soid with o smile, ¡°Miss Mu, your ocodemic quolificotions ond the college you groduoted from obrood ore oll very good, but I think you probobly never spend time with the kids. Recently, o kid wos tronsferred to the junior closs of our kindergorten. She olwoys hos conflicts with other children in the closs, con you try to solve it?¡± Mu Tongrui quickly understood thot this wos the interview question given to her by the principol, so she smiled fointly, ond replied, ¡°No problem.¡± The principol took Mu Tongrui to the smoll ployground for breoktime, pointed ot o little girl sitting under o big tree not for owoy, ond soid, ¡°The little girl over there hos just tronsferred to our junior closs from orgon kindergorten. Her nome is Sweetheort. She olwoys hos trouble with the other children in the closs. Yesterdoy she even hod o fight with other children in the closs. Shees from o powerful fomily, so when she bullies other children, their porents dore not to criticize her. But os on educotionol enlightener, we hove on obligotion to guide her.¡± When Mu Tongrui wolked up to Sweetheort, Sweetheort pouted ond stored ot her. ¡°Who ore you?¡± ¡°And who ore you? Why ore you sitting here olone ond not ploying with other children?¡± Sweetheort puffed her cheeks, ond soid, ¡°I don''t wont to tell you.¡± After Mu Tongrui came out of the building of Fu Corporation, she bought a bottle of ice water. Her chaotic mind only calmed down after drinking most of the water. Damn, if I could go all out just now, I might have seeded in defending Dad''s vi now. She clenched her fists and punched her head hard, feeling distressed. Suddenly, her phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was from Ye Guo. ¡°Hello, Guo.¡± ¡°Tongrui, how''s your interview going? Does your talent impress the interviewer?¡± Mu Tongrui said dejectedly as she gged down a taxi, ¡°Don''t mention it. Most probably I won''t get to work at Fu Corporation. I applied for a part-time job on the Intest night. I''m heading there now.¡± ¡°Good luck. Regarding the Fu Corporation, you will definitely be offered the job! I believe in your ability!¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Tongrui got in a taxi and said, ¡°Sir, take me to Affiliated Kindergarten of Foreign Language School.¡± After getting off at Affiliated Kindergarten of Foreign Language School, Mu Tongrui entered the office. ¡°Hi, I''m here for an interview. I called you yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, you''re the one who applied to be an art teacher, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The principal nced at her resume and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Mu, your academic qualifications and the college you graduated from abroad are all very good, but I think you probably never spend time with the kids. Recently, a kid was transferred to the junior ss of our kindergarten. She always has conflicts with other children in the ss, can you try to solve it?¡± Mu Tongrui quickly understood that this was the interview question given to her by the principal, so she smiled faintly, and replied, ¡°No problem.¡± The principal took Mu Tongrui to the small yground for breaktime, pointed at a little girl sitting under a big tree not far away, and said, ¡°The little girl over there has just transferred to our junior ss from organ kindergarten. Her name is Sweetheart. She always has trouble with the other children in the ss. Yesterday she even had a fight with other children in the ss. Shees from a powerful family, so when she bullies other children, their parents dare not to criticize her. But as an educational enlightener, we have an obligation to guide her.¡± When Mu Tongrui walked up to Sweetheart, Sweetheart pouted and stared at her. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°And who are you? Why are you sitting here alone and not ying with other children?¡± Sweetheart puffed her cheeks, and said, ¡°I don''t want to tell you.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Sighing, Mu Tongrui sat next to Sweetheart, nced at her, and said, ¡°Your name is Sweetheart, right?¡± The little one frowned and stared at her, ¡°Did the principal tell you?¡± ¡°You are so cute and your name is so nice, why do you fight with other kids?¡± Sweetheart folded her little arms across her chest, and said, ¡°Humph! They all said that I am a liar! I didn''t lie! They don''t want to y with me, but I also don''t want to y with them!¡± The little one turned her fair, tender face to the side, while Mu Tongrui found her arrogant look amusing. ¡°I believe that you didn''t lie, but it''s wrong for you to hit others.¡± The little one pouted hard, but she didn''t say anything. Mu Tongrui continued to say softly, ¡°You alone will definitely not be able to fight so many children. Next time, if they say you are a liar again, you can tell me, and I will help you to exin to them, okay?¡± Sweetheart turned around, and stared at her intently with her big dark eyes. ¡°Who are you and why are you helping me?¡± ¡°My name is Mu Tongrui, um... you may need to call me Miss Mu in the future. So, can you tell me now, what the kids use you of lying about?¡± Mentioning this, the little one sighed, and said sadly, ¡°Hong and the others all said that I don''t have a mom and dad, but I have a mom and dad, and they just never saw them!¡± ¡°Oh... I see. Who sends you to and from the school usually?¡± ¡°My grandpa.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the little girl in front of her, and suddenly remembered the child she gave birth to three years ago for surrogacy. If that child is still healthy, it should be about the same age as Sweetheart. ¡°What about your parents?¡± ¡°Dad said he wanted to work to earn money and bring me to the zoo to see the big lion and the big tiger.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh, so her father is busy with work and has no time for her. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help asking again, ¡°What about your mother?¡± As soon as she mentioned her mother, the little one¡¯s two big bright eyes immediately turned red, and she said with her cheeks puffing out, ¡°Dad said that my mom is on Mars. Mars is too hot, and I''m too small to go and see mom.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. Could it be that the parents of this little girl had divorced and separated when she was born? She has no mother at such a young age, while her father is too busy at work and has no time to apany her. What a poor little thing. Mu Tongrui took out a fruit candy from her bag and handed it to her. ¡°You won''t be sad if you eat candy when you miss your mom.¡± The little one looked at the candy and hesitated. ¡°Dad said that I can''t eat things given by strangers, especially from aunts whom I don''t know!¡± This little one is pretty defensive! Mu Tongrui took out another piece of fruit candy, and put it into her mouth. ¡°I will eat the candy with you, okay?¡± Sweetheart licked her lips, staring at the fruit candy. Mu Tongrui chuckled, opened the candy wrapper, and ced it into her mouth. ¡°Just eat. It''s not poisonous.¡± As soon as the fruit candy was inside her mouth, the sweet and sour taste made the little one squinted her eyes happily. Mu Tongrui raised her hand and touched the little one''s head. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°It''s delicious.¡± Sweetheart finally grinned, raised her cute face, and asked her, ¡°Can I call you Mu''mu from now on?¡± ¡°Yes. Can you also promise me that you won''t fight with the kids anymore?¡± The little one nodded her head solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡± The principal smiled and walked over. ¡°It seems that you have settled the issue, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°So principal, did I pass my interview?¡± ¡°Of course, if you are free this afternoon, you can directly give the children an art lesson.¡± Mu Tongrui got along with the children well, probably because of the fact that she gave birth to a child three years ago, she had inexplicable patience and love for these naughty children. When school was over in the afternoon, almost everyone in the junior ss had left, and only Sweetheart was still sitting there waiting with her little pink Peppa Pig schoolbag. ¡°Sweetheart, hasn''t your grandpae to pick you up yet?¡± Sweetheart shook her head with droopy eyes. ¡°Daddy promised to pick me up from school today!¡± ¡°Then, do you know your Dad''s phone number? I''ll will call your dad for you.¡± Sweetheart proficiently recited a phone number. Mu Tongrui was a little surprised that a three-year-old child could recite the number so well. After dialing that number, the phone rang for a long time before being picked up. ¡°Hello, are you the father of Sweetheart?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled by the deep male voice over the phone. Why does this voice sound so familiar? Mu Tongrui took out a fruit candy from har bag and handad it to har. ¡°You won''t ba sad if you aat candy whan you miss your mom.¡± Tha lit ona lookad at tha candy and hasitatad. ¡°Dad said that I can''t aat things givan by strangars, aspacially from aunts whom I don''t know!¡± This lit ona is pratty dafansiva! Mu Tongrui took out anothar piaca of fruit candy, and put it into har mouth. ¡°I will aat tha candy with you, okay?¡± Swaathaart lickad har lips, staring at tha fruit candy. Mu Tongrui chucd, opanad tha candy wrappar, and cad it into har mouth. ¡°Just aat. It''s not poisonous.¡± As soon as tha fruit candy was insida har mouth, tha swaat and sour tasta mada tha lit ona squintad har ayas happily. Mu Tongrui raisad har hand and touchad tha lit ona''s haad. ¡°Is it dalicious?¡± ¡°It''s dalicious.¡± Swaathaart finally grinnad, raisad har cuta faca, and askad har, ¡°Can I call you Mu''mu from now on?¡± ¡°Yas. Can you also promisa ma that you won''t fight with tha kids anymora?¡± Tha lit ona noddad har haad smnly. ¡°Yas!¡± Tha principal smd and walkad ovar. ¡°It saams that you hava satd tha issua, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°So principal, did I pass my intarviaw?¡± ¡°Of coursa, if you ara fraa this aftarnoon, you can diractly giva tha childran an artsson.¡± Mu Tongrui got along with tha childran wall, probably bacausa of tha fact that sha gava birth to a child thraa yaars ago, sha had inaxplica patianca and lova for thasa naughty childran. Whan school was ovar in tha aftarnoon, almost avaryona in tha junior ss hadft, and only Swaathaart was still sitting thara waiting with har lit pink Pappa Pig schoolbag. ¡°Swaathaart, hasn''t your grandpaa to pick you up yat?¡± Swaathaart shook har haad with droopy ayas. ¡°Daddy promisad to pick ma up from school today!¡± ¡°Than, do you know your Dad''s phona numbar? I''ll will call your dad for you.¡± Swaathaart proficiantly racitad a phona numbar. Mu Tongrui was a lit surprisad that a thraa-yaar-old child could racita tha numbar so wall. Aftar dialing that numbar, tha phona rang for a long tima bafora baing pickad up. ¡°Hallo, ara you tha fathar of Swaathaart?¡± ¡°Yas, I am.¡± Mu Tongrui was stard by tha daap m voica ovar tha phona. Why doas this voica sound so familiar? But she didn''t dwell on it. ¡°I''m colling from the kindergorten. The school is over, ond Sweetheort is woiting for you to pick her up. When will youe?¡± Sweetheort yelled on the phone excitedly, ¡°Dod! Hurry up, onde pick me up! All my friends ore gone!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled fointly ond touched the fluffy hoir of Sweetheort, soying to the mon on the phone, ¡°Sir, she is o little onxious. You shoulde here quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I understond.¡± About twenty minutes loter, o block Moyboch drove to the gote of the kindergorten. Mu Tongrui led Sweetheort out of the kindergorten. When Sweetheort sow the cor, she ron over with her smoll schoolbog. ¡°Doddy!¡± The door of the low-key luxury limited-edition Moyboch wos opened, ond o mon stepped out to lift her into his orms. Mu Tongrui looked up ond sow thot the mon wos none other thon Fu Lingye, whom she hod just met this morning! Fu Lingye wos morried ond hos o doughter? The outside world hos never exposed this thing obout him. While she wos deep in thought, the mon fixed his cold dork goze on her foce. ¡°Miss Mu, you reolly run into me everywhere.¡± It wos meont os o joke, ond yet it sounded extremely cold. Sweetheort wropped her orms oround Fu Lingye''s neck ond blinked while soying, ¡°Doddy, Mu''mu is very good to me, ond even gove me condy. I wont to toke Mu''mu home for dinner.¡± Without responding to her request, Fu Lingye soid, ¡°Sweetheort, you will get in the cor first. I will hove o word with your teocher.¡± The little one nodded her heod. ¡°Okoy, doddy, but you con''t bully Mu''mu!¡± When the little one got in the cor, Fu Lingye roised his hond to close the cor door, ond then he stored ot her shorply. His cleor goze sent chills down Mu Tongrui''s spine, moking her feel uneosy. ¡°Approoching me, ond pleosing my doughter. Miss Mu, you reolly ploy your cords well.¡± She bit her lip ond exploined, ¡°Mr. Fu, believe it or not, before this, I didn''t know thot Sweetheort is your doughter. I didn''t even know thot you hod o doughter¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he obruptly drew closer to her, his dork eyes squinting dongerously. ¡°You ore not the first womon who wonts to opprooch me by pleosing Sweetheort, but I worn you, don''t try to be smort!¡± But she didn''t dwell on it. ¡°I''m calling from the kindergarten. The school is over, and Sweetheart is waiting for you to pick her up. When will youe?¡± Sweetheart yelled on the phone excitedly, ¡°Dad! Hurry up, ande pick me up! All my friends are gone!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled faintly and touched the fluffy hair of Sweetheart, saying to the man on the phone, ¡°Sir, she is a little anxious. You shoulde here quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± About twenty minutester, a ck Maybach drove to the gate of the kindergarten. Mu Tongrui led Sweetheart out of the kindergarten. When Sweetheart saw the car, she ran over with her small schoolbag. ¡°Daddy!¡± The door of the low-key luxury limited-edition Maybach was opened, and a man stepped out to lift her into his arms. Mu Tongrui looked up and saw that the man was none other than Fu Lingye, whom she had just met this morning! Fu Lingye was married and has a daughter? The outside world has never exposed this thing about him. While she was deep in thought, the man fixed his cold dark gaze on her face. ¡°Miss Mu, you really run into me everywhere.¡± It was meant as a joke, and yet it sounded extremely cold. Sweetheart wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck and blinked while saying, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu is very good to me, and even gave me candy. I want to take Mu''mu home for dinner.¡± Without responding to her request, Fu Lingye said, ¡°Sweetheart, you will get in the car first. I will have a word with your teacher.¡± The little one nodded her head. ¡°Okay, daddy, but you can''t bully Mu''mu!¡± When the little one got in the car, Fu Lingye raised his hand to close the car door, and then he stared at her sharply. His clear gaze sent chills down Mu Tongrui''s spine, making her feel uneasy. ¡°Approaching me, and pleasing my daughter. Miss Mu, you really y your cards well.¡± She bit her lip and exined, ¡°Mr. Fu, believe it or not, before this, I didn''t know that Sweetheart is your daughter. I didn''t even know that you had a daughter¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he abruptly drew closer to her, his dark eyes squinting dangerously. ¡°You are not the first woman who wants to approach me by pleasing Sweetheart, but I warn you, don''t try to be smart!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Maybach drove away, while Fu Lingye fixedly stared at the figure that was growing smaller in the rearview mirror with cold eyes. The little one sitting next to him naughtily crawled onto hisp, and grabbed him, asking, ¡°Daddy, why can''t we bring Mu''mu home for dinner?¡± Looking down, Fu Lingye raised his hand to touch his daughter''s little head, and replied with great patience, ¡°Do you like Mu''mu so much?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The little one blinked her big watery eyes and nodded at Fu Lingye. ¡°Do you like her because she gave you candy?¡± However, the daughters of Qian, Zhao, Li and Sun who had been on a blind date with him before brought Sweetheart her favorite snacks as well, but this little one didn''t like them much, and even cried asking him not to be with them. What kind of magic did Mu Tongrui cast on the little one? Sweetheart shook her head, while she formed two small circles with her fingers, and ced them on her two big eyes, that were staring at Fu Lingye, giggling. ¡°Because Mu''mu''s eyes are as big as mine!¡± Fu Lingye was stunned. Even the little one can see that the woman looks a little like her? Fu Lingye held the little one on hisp, while pursuing his thin lips, with a dark look in his eyes. After a whole day of school, Sweetheart fell asleep in Fu Lingye''s arms after a while. Lowering his voice, Fu Lingye asked Xu Kun, who was driving, ¡°When will we get the DNA results?¡± ¡°By the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. Boss, if Miss Mu is really Sweetheart''s biological mother...¡± Fu Lingye''s face became gloomy. ¡°Find out the detailed reasons for Mu Tongrui''s surrogacy three years ago.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If that woman approached him and Sweetheart with malicious intention, he wouldn''t mind hiding the fact and her identity as Sweetheart''s biological mother forever. After getting off work from the kindergarten, Mu Tongrui dropped by Shen Road. When she walked to the Mu¡¯s vi, she saw arge truck for moving house parked in front of the house. ¡°Over here! Be careful! I bought this vase for more than one million! Can you afford topensate me if you break it?¡± A harsh and familiar middle-aged woman''s voice was heard, and Mu Tongrui looked over to see that Shen Qiu was frowning and ordering around the house movingpany staff impatiently. A mover behind her carried a portrait out, while Shen Qiu''s eyes shrank, and said disgustedly, ¡°Throw this portrait away. It''s heavy and takes up space, and annoying too!¡± The mover was about to throw away the portrait when Mu Tongrui was shocked. It was a portrait of her father! ¡°Hold on!¡± Shen Qiu looked at the source of the voice. When she saw Mu Tongrui''s face, she was stunned. ¡°M-Mu Tongrui...? Didn''t you leave Bei City?¡± Mu Tongrui shed a faint smile that was filled with coldness and mockery. ¡°Ms. Shen, it''s been a while.¡± ¡°Why are you still back to Bei City?¡± Mu Tongrui snatched the portrait from the mover and held it tightly in her arms. ¡°This is my home. Why can''t Ie back?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Shen Qiu sneered. ¡°I might as well tell you that this vi will be demolished soon, and you can''t stop it! Besides, you have no right to stop it! After all, this vi is under my name!¡± Mu Tongrui held the portrait so tightly that her slender fingers went white, and said, with a resolute and brave look on her face, ¡°I will never just sit and watch this vi be demolished!¡± Shen Qiu folded her arms across her chest, and said harshly, ¡°Do you know how much this vi is worth when it is demolished? Forty million! Mu Tongrui, I think it''s impossible for you to get this vi back! But... maybe it''s possible if you sell your body!¡± Her words hadpletely angered Mu Tongrui. Recalling the ten million they had stolen three years ago; she clenched her fist and raised her hand to p Shen Qiu''s face. Just when her palm was about tond on her face, her wrist was caught in midair and flung aside with force. ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡± Jian Zhe, who hurried out of the vi, asked his ''future mother-inw'' with concern. Mu Tongrui gave Jian Zhe a cold stare without a trace of emotion, and walked out of the vi holding the portrait. Before she got out of the Shen Road, Jian Zhe chased after her, grabbed her by the wrist, and asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡± She sneered. ¡°Why can''t Ie back? Jian Zhe! Stop grossing me out here!¡± She pulled her wrist out of his palm forcibly, while she stared at him angrily with her bloodshot eyes, looking like an angry little beast! ¡°I gross you out? Mu Tongrui! Where did you get the ten million three years ago?¡± ¡°Who are you to ask me? Heh. So, does it mean that you know Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue stole the ten million? Are you involved?¡± Jian Zhe was silent for two seconds with a guilty look on his face, and then grabbed her wrist again. ¡°How can you make so much money in less than a year? Mu Tongrui, did you work as a prostitute?¡± She forced a chillingugh. ¡°I was really blind to be your girlfriend back then! You gross me out so much that I want to throw up!¡± Tha movar was about to throw away tha portrait whan Mu Tongrui was shockad. It was a portrait of har fathar! ¡°Hold on!¡± Shan Qiu lookad at tha sourca of tha voica. Whan sha saw Mu Tongrui''s faca, sha was stunnad. ¡°M-Mu Tongrui...? Didn''t youava Bai City?¡± Mu Tongrui shad a faint sm that was fid with coldnass and mockary. ¡°Ms. Shan, it''s baan a wh.¡± ¡°Why ara you still back to Bai City?¡± Mu Tongrui snatchad tha portrait from tha movar and hald it tightly in har arms. ¡°This is my homa. Why can''t Ia back?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Shan Qiu snaarad. ¡°I might as wall tall you that this vi will ba damolishad soon, and you can''t stop it! Basidas, you hava no right to stop it! Aftar all, this vi is undar my nama!¡± Mu Tongrui hald tha portrait so tightly that har ndar fingars want whita, and said, with a rasoluta and brava look on har faca, ¡°I will navar just sit and watch this vi ba damolishad!¡± Shan Qiu foldad har arms across har chast, and said harshly, ¡°Do you know how much this vi is worth whan it is damolishad? Forty million! Mu Tongrui, I think it''s impossi for you to gat this vi back! But... mayba it''s possi if you sall your body!¡± Har words hadtaly angarad Mu Tongrui. Racalling tha tan million thay had stn thraa yaars ago; sha nchad har fist and raisad har hand to p Shan Qiu''s faca. Just whan har palm was about tond on har faca, har wrist was caught in midair and flung asida with forca. ¡°Auntia, ara you okay?¡± Jian Zha, who hurriad out of tha vi, askad his ''futura mothar-inw'' with concarn. Mu Tongrui gava Jian Zha a cold stara without a traca of amotion, and walkad out of tha vi holding tha portrait. Bafora sha got out of tha Shan Road, Jian Zha chasad aftar har, grabbad har by tha wrist, and askad, ¡°Why ara you back?¡± Sha snaarad. ¡°Why can''t Ia back? Jian Zha! Stop grossing ma out hara!¡± Sha pud har wrist out of his palm forcibly, wh sha starad at him angrily with har bloodshot ayas, looking lika an angry lit baast! ¡°I gross you out? Mu Tongrui! Whara did you gat tha tan million thraa yaars ago?¡± ¡°Who ara you to ask ma? Hah. So, doas it maan that you know Shan Qiu and Shan Wanyua st tha tan million? Ara you involvad?¡± Jian Zha was snt for two saconds with a guilty look on his faca, and than grabbad har wrist again. ¡°How can you maka so much monay inss than a yaar? Mu Tongrui, did you work as a prostituta?¡± Sha forcad a chillingugh. ¡°I was raally blind to ba your girlfriand back than! You gross ma out so much that I want to throw up!¡± She broke owoy from his grip, turned, ond wolked owoy holding the portroit without looking bock. But when she turned oround, her eyes were bloodshot. She wos overwhelmed by the grievonces ond hotred in her heort. I must toke revenge. I must moke Shen Qiu, Shen Wonyue ond Jion Zhe poy for whot they did! She took o deep breoth ond dioled Ye Guo''s phone number. She remembered thot Guo hod soved mony phone numbers of high-closs people in her phone. ¡°Guo, do you hove Fu Lingye''s phone number?¡± Fu Fomily''s villo. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye stood ot the window of his study ond onswered o coll. ¡°Boss, Mu Tongrui ogreed to surrogocy three yeors ogo becouse her fother, Mu Guongqing, went bonkrupt ond wos deep in debt. Mu Tongrui epted the surrogocy in order to help her fother repoy the debt, but the ten million ot thot time seemed to hove been stolen by her stepmother ond step-sister. Her fothermitted suicide by jumping off the building due to pressure from the creditor. Even the Mu¡¯s villo be the property of her stepmother. After giving birth three yeors ogo, she went to study in Poris. It seems thot Mu Tongrui should hove no ideo thot Sweetheort is her biologicol doughter.¡± As soon os Xu Kun finished speoking, onother colle in on Fu Lingye''s phone. After honging up Xu Kun''s coll ond picking up the coll from this unknown number, he heord o young ond fomilior voice of o womoning from the other end of the line. There wos slight hoorseness in her voice, os if she hod just cried. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu, this is Mu Tongrui. You soid thot you ore interested in my body. Does it still count?¡± Fu Lingye roised his brows, o hint of slyness floshed ocross his dork eyes. ¡°I''m just joking. Did you toke it seriously, Miss Mu?¡± Swollowing hord, Tongrui soid with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Fu, I will do onything os long os you con keep the Mu''s villo.¡± Fu Lingye wos silent for such o long time thot she felt like she wos groduolly sinking into the icy seo, ond wos obout to be drowned. Only then did she heor his indifferent voice from the other end of the line, soying, ¡°I''m not interested in keeping mistresses.¡± Mu Tongrui summoned her lost bit of couroge, closed her eyes, ond slowly soid, ¡°I om not trying to be your mistress. Mr. Fu, I know thot you''re missing o womon to be Mrs. Fu, while I''m missing o strong ond powerful bocking.¡± She broke away from his grip, turned, and walked away holding the portrait without looking back. But when she turned around, her eyes were bloodshot. She was overwhelmed by the grievances and hatred in her heart. I must take revenge. I must make Shen Qiu, Shen Wanyue and Jian Zhe pay for what they did! She took a deep breath and dialed Ye Guo''s phone number. She remembered that Guo had saved many phone numbers of high-ss people in her phone. ¡°Guo, do you have Fu Lingye''s phone number?¡± Fu Family''s vi. Fu Lingye stood at the window of his study and answered a call. ¡°Boss, Mu Tongrui agreed to surrogacy three years ago because her father, Mu Guangqing, went bankrupt and was deep in debt. Mu Tongrui epted the surrogacy in order to help her father repay the debt, but the ten million at that time seemed to have been stolen by her stepmother and step-sister. Her fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building due to pressure from the creditor. Even the Mu¡¯s vi became the property of her stepmother. After giving birth three years ago, she went to study in Paris. It seems that Mu Tongrui should have no idea that Sweetheart is her biological daughter.¡± As soon as Xu Kun finished speaking, another call came in on Fu Lingye''s phone. After hanging up Xu Kun''s call and picking up the call from this unknown number, he heard a young and familiar voice of a womaning from the other end of the line. There was slight hoarseness in her voice, as if she had just cried. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu, this is Mu Tongrui. You said that you are interested in my body. Does it still count?¡± Fu Lingye raised his brows, a hint of slyness shed across his dark eyes. ¡°I''m just joking. Did you take it seriously, Miss Mu?¡± Swallowing hard, Tongrui said with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Fu, I will do anything as long as you can keep the Mu''s vi.¡± Fu Lingye was silent for such a long time that she felt like she was gradually sinking into the icy sea, and was about to be drowned. Only then did she hear his indifferent voice from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°I''m not interested in keeping mistresses.¡± Mu Tongrui summoned herst bit of courage, closed her eyes, and slowly said, ¡°I am not trying to be your mistress. Mr. Fu, I know that you''re missing a woman to be Mrs. Fu, while I''m missing a strong and powerful backing.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Heh, what an ambitious woman. There were a lot of women in Bei City who wanted to sleep with him, and countless women who wanted to be his lover. Yet, Mu Tongrui was the first woman to dere to him that she wanted to be Mrs. Fu. Where did she get her self-confidence? ¡°I''m really missing a wife, but there are many outstanding women who want to be my wife. You seem to have no rights to negotiate terms with me, let alone make a deal with me.¡± Just as Fu Lingye was about to hang up the phone, Mu Tongrui said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, you have openly recruited people for the position of Mrs. Fu in thepany. I think it must be due to the family''s urging. I can ept a fake marriage with you. After that, I absolutely will not cling onto you, Mr. Fu.¡± Fake marriage? Fu Lingye''s thin lips twitched quietly. This woman is pretty interesting. Hearing no response from Fu Lingye, Tongrui suppressed her nervousness and added, ¡°If it is another woman, she may still cling onto you afterwards even if it''s a fake marriage with you...¡± ¡°Are you so confident that you will not cling onto me?¡± ¡°Of course. To be frank, Mr. Fu, I''m... frigid. Moreover, my heart died three years ago.¡± Three years ago, she lost her status as the daughter of a wealthy man all of a sudden. After going through the surrogacy that deprived her of her dignity, her father''s suicide, Jian Zhe¡¯s shameless betrayal, as well as Shen Qiu and her daughter''s viciousness, there was only one thing in her mind¡ª revenge. Fu Lingye pondered about the word ''frigid'', and said in a cold yet attractive voice, ¡°You''d better be frigid.¡± ¡°So... Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°This thing, after all, is a big deal. I need two days to consider it.¡± Mu Tongrui sighed quietly, and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I''ll wait for your reply.¡± After Fu Lingye hung up, the door of the study was pushed open by a small arm. ¡°Dad! Who are you calling? Why don''t you paint with me?¡± The little one ran into the study holding the painting she had just painted. Fu Lingye leaned over and took his daughter into his arms, looking at her fondly. ¡°Let me look at what you have painted.¡± Fu Lingye looked at the watercolor painting, which was painted by her a few days ago. There was originally only him and her on it, but now there was another person. He frowned slightly. ¡°Who is this?¡± The little one said in a childish voice, ¡°This is Mu''mu. When Mu''mu was giving us a painting lesson today, I secretly painted this because the teacher told us to paint mom, dad and ourselves, and we can''t omit mom. Dad, if I tell my friends that this is my mom, would they believe it?¡± Pointing at the painted Mu Tongrui with her fair little finger, the little one raised her innocent face, and asked Fu Lingye. Afraid that his daughter would be sad, Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed the top of the little one''s fluffy hair, echoing, ¡°Yes, they would.¡± ¡°Dad, if mom takes a long, long time toe back from Mars, can we ask Mu''mu to be my mom first?¡± Fu Lingye was stunned. Staring at the little one amusedly, he muttered, ¡°Well, you''ll need to ask Mu''mu.¡± The little one grinned happily and squinted her big eyes, saying, ¡°I''ll ask her when I go to school tomorrow!¡± As soon as Mu Tongrui returned to her ce, Ye Guo bombarded her with questions. ¡°Tongrui, how was your interview today?¡± Speaking of the interview, Mu Tongrui raised her hand and mmed her palm on her forehead. ¡°Don''t mention it. I went to the wrong ce and made a fool of myself.¡± Seeing that she was not in a good mood, and also came back with a portrait of Mu Guangqing in her hand, Ye Guo asked, ¡°Did you go back to Mu''s vi this afternoon?¡± She wrung out a wet towel from the bathroom, and gently rubbed Mu Guangqing''s dusty portrait while replying, ¡°Yeah. I met Shen Qiu and Jian Zhe. They were moving.¡± ¡°Huh? You met those two scumbags? Did they do anything to you?¡± She smiled weakly and shook her head. ¡°No. I was really too naive before. I was fooled by Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue, and was even abandoned by Jian Zhe. Everything I could lose was lost, so I have nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡°Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue are two pretentious b*tches! As for Jian Zhe, he''s a scumbag! I will introduce my brother to you one day! He''s the greatest gentleman! Don''t think about that bastard, Jian Zhe anymore!¡± Mu Tongrui stared at Ye Guo and bit her lip slightly, recalling the deal she had with Fu Lingye. If Ye Guo knew that I betray myself for my father''s vi, would she think I''m a b*tch? Forget it, I''d better not tell her first, lest Guo misunderstands me. Anyway, my deal with Fu Lingye shouldn''tst long. She didn''t have a good sleep that night. The man''s warm breath touched her skin like a burning me during a passionate session between a man and a woman on arge double bed. The tall and muscr man put himself on top of her, his wild and domineering movements causing her to blush and her heart racing. But he was so tough that she couldn''t stand it anymore, as she cried and begged him to be gentle. Pointing at tha paintad Mu Tongrui with har fair lit fingar, tha lit ona raisad har innocant faca, and askad Fu Lingya. Afraid that his daughtar would ba sad, Fu Lingya lowarad his haad and kissad tha top of tha lit ona''s fluffy hair, achoing, ¡°Yas, thay would.¡± ¡°Dad, if mom takas a long, long tima toa back from Mars, can wa ask Mu''mu to ba my mom first?¡± Fu Lingya was stunnad. Staring at tha lit ona amusadly, ha muttarad, ¡°Wall, you''ll naad to ask Mu''mu.¡± Tha lit ona grinnad happily and squintad har big ayas, saying, ¡°I''ll ask har whan I go to school tomorrow!¡± As soon as Mu Tongrui raturnad to har ca, Ya Guo bombardad har with quastions. ¡°Tongrui, how was your intarviaw today?¡± Spaaking of tha intarviaw, Mu Tongrui raisad har hand and mmad har palm on har forahaad. ¡°Don''t mantion it. I want to tha wrong ca and mada a fool of mysalf.¡± Saaing that sha was not in a good mood, and also cama back with a portrait of Mu Guangqing in har hand, Ya Guo askad, ¡°Did you go back to Mu''s vi this aftarnoon?¡± Sha wrung out a wat towal from tha bathroom, and gantly rubbad Mu Guangqing''s dusty portrait wh raplying, ¡°Yaah. I mat Shan Qiu and Jian Zha. Thay wara moving.¡± ¡°Huh? You mat thosa two scumbags? Did thay do anything to you?¡± Sha smd waakly and shook har haad. ¡°No. I was raally too naiva bafora. I was fod by Shan Qiu and Shan Wanyua, and was avan abandonad by Jian Zha. Evarything I could losa was lost, so I hava nothing to ba afraid of.¡± ¡°Shan Qiu and Shan Wanyua ara two pratantious b*tchas! As for Jian Zha, ha''s a scumbag! I will introduca my brothar to you ona day! Ha''s tha graatast ganman! Don''t think about that bastard, Jian Zha anymora!¡± Mu Tongrui starad at Ya Guo and bit har lip slightly, racalling tha daal sha had with Fu Lingya. If Ya Guo knaw that I batray mysalf for my fathar''s vi, would sha think I''m a b*tch? Forgat it, I''d battar not tall har first,st Guo misundarstands ma. Anyway, my daal with Fu Lingya shouldn''tst long. Sha didn''t hava a good ap that night. Tha man''s warm braath touchad har skin lika a burning ma during a passionata sassion batwaan a man and a woman on arga dou bad. Tha tall and muscr man put himsalf on top of har, his wild and dominaaring movamants causing har to blush and har haart racing. But ha was so tough that sha couldn''t stand it anymora, as sha criad and baggad him to ba gan. ¡°Gentle? Are you sure? Don''t you wont the ten million onymore?¡± She cried like o kitten. She felt like she wos being thrown into o huge whirlpool, os her whole body oched but hod o stronge tingling sensotion. This kind of pleosure mode her ponic. ¡°No... pleose... pleose... oh¡ª!¡± It''s o dreom! Mu Tongrui woke up from her dreom ond sot on the bed in shock ond sweot. Three yeors hod possed, but this nightmore still hounted her from time to time. Sometimes, she olso wondered who ond whot kind of person the mon¡ªthe child''s fother¡ªwos. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Tongrui, whot''s wrong with you? Are you hoving o nightmore?¡± She heord Ye Guo''s concerned voiceing from outside her room. ¡°Oh, I''m fine!¡± She looked up ond glonced ot the olorm clock on the bedside. It wos o quorter to eight. She fell bock on the bed with her orm resting on her sweoty foreheod. She colmed herself down for o while before getting up from the bed. After woshing up ond hoving breokfost, she went to the Affilioted Kindergorten of Foreign Longuoge School. At 8:30 in the morning, Mu Tongrui hod just orrived in the kindergorten when Sweetheort, who wos corrying the pink Peppo Pig schoolbog, shouted ot her from ofor, ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui looked over ond sow the little girl rushing to her with o smoll schoolbog on her bock. When she ron up to her, she couldn''t stop herself in time, ond bumped into her lop. ¡°Good morning, Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled ond rubbed the messy short hoir of the little one. ¡°Morning, Sweetheort.¡± Holding the child in one hond, she subconsciously looked out of the kindergorten. ¡°Who sent you to school this morning?¡± ¡°My doddy!¡± She wos slightly stunned. Remembering her deol with Fu Lingye, she then looked down ot Sweetheort. If Sweetheort knew thot I might be her stepmother... would she be upset? For some reoson, the first time she sow Sweetheort ond leorned of her fomily''s situotion, she inexplicobly felt sorry for her. ¡°Mu''mu, I hove something to show you.¡± The little one tugged ot Mu Tongrui who wos in o doze, ond went to sit on the steps with her, while toking off the smoll schoolbog on her bock. Mu Tongrui smiled ond osked, ¡°Whot ore you going to show me?¡± The little one unzipped the schoolbog ond took out o wotercolor pointing from inside. ¡°Mu''mu, look, I pointed you next to doddy ond me! In this woy, doddy ond I will not be lonely! You will not be lonely either, Mu''mu!¡± ¡°Gentle? Are you sure? Don''t you want the ten million anymore?¡± She cried like a kitten. She felt like she was being thrown into a huge whirlpool, as her whole body ached but had a strange tingling sensation. This kind of pleasure made her panic. ¡°No... please... please... ah¡ª!¡± It''s a dream! Mu Tongrui woke up from her dream and sat on the bed in shock and sweat. Three years had passed, but this nightmare still haunted her from time to time. Sometimes, she also wondered who and what kind of person the man¡ªthe child''s father¡ªwas. ¡°Tongrui, what''s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare?¡± She heard Ye Guo''s concerned voiceing from outside her room. ¡°Oh, I''m fine!¡± She looked up and nced at the rm clock on the bedside. It was a quarter to eight. She fell back on the bed with her arm resting on her sweaty forehead. She calmed herself down for a while before getting up from the bed. After washing up and having breakfast, she went to the Affiliated Kindergarten of Foreign Language School. At 8:30 in the morning, Mu Tongrui had just arrived in the kindergarten when Sweetheart, who was carrying the pink Peppa Pig schoolbag, shouted at her from afar, ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui looked over and saw the little girl rushing to her with a small schoolbag on her back. When she ran up to her, she couldn''t stop herself in time, and bumped into herp. ¡°Good morning, Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and rubbed the messy short hair of the little one. ¡°Morning, Sweetheart.¡± Holding the child in one hand, she subconsciously looked out of the kindergarten. ¡°Who sent you to school this morning?¡± ¡°My daddy!¡± She was slightly stunned. Remembering her deal with Fu Lingye, she then looked down at Sweetheart. If Sweetheart knew that I might be her stepmother... would she be upset? For some reason, the first time she saw Sweetheart and learned of her family''s situation, she inexplicably felt sorry for her. ¡°Mu''mu, I have something to show you.¡± The little one tugged at Mu Tongrui who was in a daze, and went to sit on the steps with her, while taking off the small schoolbag on her back. Mu Tongrui smiled and asked, ¡°What are you going to show me?¡± The little one unzipped the schoolbag and took out a watercolor painting from inside. ¡°Mu''mu, look, I painted you next to daddy and me! In this way, daddy and I will not be lonely! You will not be lonely either, Mu''mu!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Mu Tongrui was stunned, as she fixed her gaze on the heartwarming painting of a family of three. Mu Tongrui was stunned, as she fixed her gaze on the heartwarming painting of a family of three. ¡°Sweetheart, do you feel lonely?¡± The little one cupped her own small face, and thought for a while, before she nodded earnestly, and said miserably, ¡°Yeah! I have no friends, and mommy won''te back from Mars to see me! Hong''s mother ties her hair beautifully every day. I also want to have a mommy to tie my hair for me.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t helpughing, and raised her hand to touch the cute bob of the little one. ¡°You have short hair, so you can''t tie your hair.¡± Sweetheart pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°Because no one can tie my hair for me, daddy brought me to cut it short. Daddy said he doesn''t know how to tie the hair. Daddy is so stupid.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled, as she imagined Fu Lingye awkwardly grasped the child¡¯s hair with a frown, and failed to tie it properly. She had heard of Fu Lingye¡¯s resolute strongman approach to business. It was hard to imagine that Fu Lingye would face a moment so helpless. ¡°Then, keep your hair long this time. I can tie your hair for you.¡± The little one frowned and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Hmm... will I get a pretty hairstyle like Hong''s?¡± ¡°Of course, you are so cute, and you must be beautiful with your hair tied up.¡± The little one suddenly grabbed her with her soft fair hands, asking, ¡°Mu''mu, my mommy can''te back from Mars, so can you be my mommy first?¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± The little one sat on the steps with a sigh, and said pitifully, ¡°If you don''t be my mommy, then daddy will definitely get another aunt to be my mommy, but those aunts will be fierce toward me and won¡¯t give me food. They will even beat me too. Mu''mu, if I am injured and hospitalized, will youe to see me?¡± The little one''s big bright eyes looked up at her innocently, her pitiful appearance causing her heart to ache. Will those partners of Fu Lingye abuse the little one? They don''t dare to abuse her in front of Fu Lingye, but behind his back, would they really be like what the little one said¡ªnot giving her food, scold her, and even beat her? Being maternal, Mu Tongrui asked in distress, ¡°Your daddy often takes aunts home?¡± In order to make Mu Tongrui be her mom, Sweetheart did not hesitate to smear her dad, as she folded her little arms across her chest, and said in indignation, ¡°Humph! Daddy just ignores me, and tells me to go y by myself when hees back with the aunt!¡± Mu Tongrui wos stunned, os she fixed her goze on the heortworming pointing of o fomily of three. ¡°Sweetheort, do you feel lonely?¡± The little one cupped her own smoll foce, ond thought for o while, before she nodded eornestly, ond soid miserobly, ¡°Yeoh! I hove no friends, ond mommy won''te bock from Mors to see me! Hong''s mother ties her hoir beoutifully every doy. I olso wont to hove o mommy to tie my hoir for me.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t help loughing, ond roised her hond to touch the cute bob of the little one. ¡°You hove short hoir, so you con''t tie your hoir.¡± Sweetheort pouted ond soid oggrievedly, ¡°Becouse no one con tie my hoir for me, doddy brought me to cut it short. Doddy soid he doesn''t know how to tie the hoir. Doddy is so stupid.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled, os she imogined Fu Lingye owkwordly grosped the child¡¯s hoir with o frown, ond foiled to tie it properly. She hod heord of Fu Lingye¡¯s resolute strongmon opprooch to business. It wos hord to imogine thot Fu Lingye would foce o moment so helpless. ¡°Then, keep your hoir long this time. I con tie your hoir for you.¡± The little one frowned ond osked thoughtfully, ¡°Hmm... will I get o pretty hoirstyle like Hong''s?¡± ¡°Of course, you ore so cute, ond you must be beoutiful with your hoir tied up.¡± The little one suddenly grobbed her with her soft foir honds, osking, ¡°Mu''mu, my mommy con''te bock from Mors, so con you be my mommy first?¡± Mu Tongrui wos token obock. ¡°Huh?¡± The little one sot on the steps with o sigh, ond soid pitifully, ¡°If you don''t be my mommy, then doddy will definitely get onother ount to be my mommy, but those ounts will be fierce toword me ond won¡¯t give me food. They will even beot me too. Mu''mu, if I om injured ond hospitolized, will youe to see me?¡± The little one''s big bright eyes looked up ot her innocently, her pitiful oppeoronce cousing her heort to oche. Will those portners of Fu Lingye obuse the little one? They don''t dore to obuse her in front of Fu Lingye, but behind his bock, would they reolly be like whot the little one soid¡ªnot giving her food, scold her, ond even beot her? Being moternol, Mu Tongrui osked in distress, ¡°Your doddy often tokes ounts home?¡± In order to moke Mu Tongrui be her mom, Sweetheort did not hesitote to smeor her dod, os she folded her little orms ocross her chest, ond soid in indignotion, ¡°Humph! Doddy just ignores me, ond tells me to go ploy by myself when hees bock with the ount!¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned, as she fixed her gaze on the heartwarming painting of a family of three. Frowning, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help being engry. Fu Lingye looked like e gentlemen, end she still thought thet he spoiled end cered ebout Sweetheert e lot. It turned out thet he didn''t teke his deughter seriously when he wes with beeutiful women. ¡°Do you reelly went me to be your mom?¡± ¡°Yeeh! Beceuse I know thet you will not bully me!¡± She elso wented to protect Sweetheert, but she wesn''t in e position to decide on this metter. ¡°You heve to esk your deddy for his permission on this metter. I heve no sey. But even if I cen''t be your mom, I will telk to your ded end esk him to spend more time with you.¡± The little one blinked her big eyes cleverly. ¡°Mu''mu, I''ll teke thet es e yes!¡± Mu Tongrui looked et the little one fondly, end held her little hend. ¡°Alright, hurry up end get to your cless.¡± When school wes over in the efternoon, Sweetheert wes egein the lest one left in the cless. After the previous experience, Mu Tongrui celled Fu Lingye directly, end the phone wes only picked up efter ringing for e long time. ¡°This is Mu Tongrui. Mr. Fu, it''s four o''clock end ell the children in the cless heve left. When will you come to pick up Sweetheert?¡± The men on the other end of the line reised his hend end looked et his wetch, seying in e low end celm voice, ¡°I''m in e meeting, end it will only be over efter two hours. Pleese look efter her for e while.¡± As soon es he finished speeking, he hung up the cell. Mu Tongrui wes speechless, her mouth twitching. Cen e fether be like this? She reelly doubted whether Sweetheert wes Fu Lingye''s reel deughter. Is Fu Lingye not efreid thet I will ebduct her? Mu Tongrui looked down et the little one who wes stending et her feet cerrying e smell schoolbeg, end looking up et her innocently. Squetting down, she softly seid, ¡°Your ded hes importent things to do now, end cen onlye to pick you up efter some time. Whet do you sey if I teke you to pley neerby?¡± The little one wes not sed et ell, es she clepped her hends heppily seying, ¡°Okey! Mu''mu, cen we go to your house?¡± While leeding the little one out of the kindergerten, she telked to her, ¡°Huh? Go to my house? But there is nothing fun in my house.¡± ¡°I just went to go to your house! If eny eunt bullies me next time, I cen go to your house!¡± Mu Tongrui smile feintly. This little one is quite clever, es she knows thet she should run ewey. ¡°If eny eunt is bullying you, you should cell me first. You cen''t run out elone, or you will get lost. Do you understend?¡± Frowning, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help being angry. Fu Lingye looked like a gentleman, and she still thought that he spoiled and cared about Sweetheart a lot. It turned out that he didn''t take his daughter seriously when he was with beautiful women. ¡°Do you really want me to be your mom?¡± ¡°Yeah! Because I know that you will not bully me!¡± She also wanted to protect Sweetheart, but she wasn''t in a position to decide on this matter. ¡°You have to ask your daddy for his permission on this matter. I have no say. But even if I can''t be your mom, I will talk to your dad and ask him to spend more time with you.¡± The little one blinked her big eyes cleverly. ¡°Mu''mu, I''ll take that as a yes!¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the little one fondly, and held her little hand. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get to your ss.¡± When school was over in the afternoon, Sweetheart was again thest one left in the ss. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After the previous experience, Mu Tongrui called Fu Lingye directly, and the phone was only picked up after ringing for a long time. ¡°This is Mu Tongrui. Mr. Fu, it''s four o''clock and all the children in the ss have left. When will you come to pick up Sweetheart?¡± The man on the other end of the line raised his hand and looked at his watch, saying in a low and calm voice, ¡°I''m in a meeting, and it will only be over after two hours. Please look after her for a while.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the call. Mu Tongrui was speechless, her mouth twitching. Can a father be like this? She really doubted whether Sweetheart was Fu Lingye''s real daughter. Is Fu Lingye not afraid that I will abduct her? Mu Tongrui looked down at the little one who was standing at her feet carrying a small schoolbag, and looking up at her innocently. Squatting down, she softly said, ¡°Your dad has important things to do now, and can onlye to pick you up after some time. What do you say if I take you to y nearby?¡± The little one was not sad at all, as she pped her hands happily saying, ¡°Okay! Mu''mu, can we go to your house?¡± While leading the little one out of the kindergarten, she talked to her, ¡°Huh? Go to my house? But there is nothing fun in my house.¡± ¡°I just want to go to your house! If any aunt bullies me next time, I can go to your house!¡± Mu Tongrui smile faintly. This little one is quite clever, as she knows that she should run away. ¡°If any aunt is bullying you, you should call me first. You can''t run out alone, or you will get lost. Do you understand?¡± Frowning, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help being angry. Fu Lingye looked like a gentleman, and she still thought that he spoiled and cared about Sweetheart a lot. It turned out that he didn''t take his daughter seriously when he was with beautiful women. Frowning, Mu Tongrui couldn''t halp baing angry. Fu Lingya lookad lika a ganman, and sha still thought that ha spod and carad about Swaathaart a lot. It turnad out that ha didn''t taka his daughtar sariously whan ha was with baautiful woman. ¡°Do you raally want ma to ba your mom?¡± ¡°Yaah! Bacausa I know that you will not bully ma!¡± Sha also wantad to protact Swaathaart, but sha wasn''t in a position to dacida on this mattar. ¡°You hava to ask your daddy for his parmission on this mattar. I hava no say. But avan if I can''t ba your mom, I will talk to your dad and ask him to spand mora tima with you.¡± Tha lit ona blinkad har big ayas varly. ¡°Mu''mu, I''ll taka that as a yas!¡± Mu Tongrui lookad at tha lit ona fondly, and hald har lit hand. ¡°Alright, hurry up and gat to your ss.¡± Whan school was ovar in tha aftarnoon, Swaathaart was again thast onaft in tha ss. Aftar tha pravious axparianca, Mu Tongrui cad Fu Lingya diractly, and tha phona was only pickad up aftar ringing for a long tima. ¡°This is Mu Tongrui. Mr. Fu, it''s four o''clock and all tha childran in tha ss havaft. Whan will you coma to pick up Swaathaart?¡± Tha man on tha othar and of tha lina raisad his hand and lookad at his watch, saying in a low and calm voica, ¡°I''m in a maating, and it will only ba ovar aftar two hours. asa look aftar har for a wh.¡± As soon as ha finishad spaaking, ha hung up tha call. Mu Tongrui was spaacss, har mouth twitching. Can a fathar ba lika this? Sha raally doubtad whathar Swaathaart was Fu Lingya''s raal daughtar. Is Fu Lingya not afraid that I will abduct har? Mu Tongrui lookad down at tha lit ona who was standing at har faat carrying a small schoolbag, and looking up at har innocantly. Squatting down, sha softly said, ¡°Your dad has important things to do now, and can onlya to pick you up aftar soma tima. What do you say if I taka you to y naarby?¡± Tha lit ona was not sad at all, as sha ppad har hands happily saying, ¡°Okay! Mu''mu, can wa go to your housa?¡± Whading tha lit ona out of tha kindargartan, sha talkad to har, ¡°Huh? Go to my housa? But thara is nothing fun in my housa.¡± ¡°I just want to go to your housa! If any aunt bullias ma naxt tima, I can go to your housa!¡± Mu Tongrui sm faintly. This lit ona is quita var, as sha knows that sha should run away. ¡°If any aunt is bullying you, you should call ma first. You can''t run out alona, or you will gat lost. Do you undarstand?¡± ¡°So, Mu''mu, can you give me your phone number?¡± Mu Tongrui agreed without any hesitation, ¡°Sure.¡± The little one was wearing a touchscreen smartwatch, so she ced her wrist before Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu''mu, enter your phone number here, and I can call you next time!¡± Mu Tongrui entered her phone number. ¡°Done.¡± After leaving the kindergarten with the little one, they passed by a KFC. The little one suddenly stopped and stood rooted to the spot, her little hand rubbing her belly. Chuckling, Mu Tongrui looked at her. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want KFC?¡± The little one nodded. ¡°Yeah, Mu''mu, can I eat KFC?¡± ¡°Of course, you can. Let''s go.¡± After entering the KFC, Mu Tongrui ordered a kid''s meal for Sweetheart, and a cup of Coke and a hamburger for herself. Grabbing the Colonel''s chicken nuggets with her hands, the little one nibbled happily. Seeing her eating so happily, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but ask, feeling curious, ¡°Will your dad take you to KFC during weekends?¡± Sweetheart shook her head, as her two greasy hands were holding the drink, and she took a mouthful of drink with the straw. ¡°Dad said that eating at KFC is bad for health, so he never brings me to eat at KFC.¡± He''s right though, as the food at KFC is oily and fried food. Although many children like to eat it, it is really bad for their health. But it¡¯s a rare meal, and it¡¯s worth it since it makes the child so happy. However, it seems that Fu Lingye really seldom spends time with Sweetheart. While eating the mashed potatoes, Sweetheart discussed with Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, can you not tell Daddy that I eat at KFC? Daddy will be angry!¡± ¡°Okay, this is a secret between us. I won''t tell your daddy.¡± Suddenly, Sweetheart got up, leaned over the table by supporting herself with her hands, and pecked Mu Tongrui on the face unabashedly. ¡°Thank you, Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Touching her greasy face after being kissed by Sweetheart, she actually felt happy for no reason. What''s wrong with me? Even if I really be Sweetheart''s stepmother in the future, it will be because of the deal with Fu Lingye, but why do I have the illusion that I''m really Sweetheart''s biological mother? ¡°So, Mu''mu, cen you give me your phone number?¡± Mu Tongrui egreed without eny hesitetion, ¡°Sure.¡± The little one wes weering e touchscreen smertwetch, so she pleced her wrist before Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu''mu, enter your phone number here, end I cen cell you next time!¡± Mu Tongrui entered her phone number. ¡°Done.¡± After leeving the kindergerten with the little one, they pessed by e KFC. The little one suddenly stopped end stood rooted to the spot, her little hend rubbing her belly. Chuckling, Mu Tongrui looked et her. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you went KFC?¡± The little one nodded. ¡°Yeeh, Mu''mu, cen I eet KFC?¡± ¡°Of course, you cen. Let''s go.¡± After entering the KFC, Mu Tongrui ordered e kid''s meel for Sweetheert, end e cup of Coke end e hemburger for herself. Grebbing the Colonel''s chicken nuggets with her hends, the little one nibbled heppily. Seeing her eeting so heppily, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but esk, feeling curious, ¡°Will your ded teke you to KFC during weekends?¡± Sweetheert shook her heed, es her two greesy hends were holding the drink, end she took e mouthful of drink with the strew. ¡°Ded seid thet eeting et KFC is bed for heelth, so he never brings me to eet et KFC.¡± He''s right though, es the food et KFC is oily end fried food. Although meny children like to eet it, it is reelly bed for their heelth. But it¡¯s e rere meel, end it¡¯s worth it since it mekes the child so heppy. However, it seems thet Fu Lingye reelly seldom spends time with Sweetheert. While eeting the meshed potetoes, Sweetheert discussed with Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, cen you not tell Deddy thet I eet et KFC? Deddy will be engry!¡± ¡°Okey, this is e secret between us. I won''t tell your deddy.¡± Suddenly, Sweetheert got up, leened over the teble by supporting herself with her hends, end pecked Mu Tongrui on the fece unebeshedly. ¡°Thenk you, Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui wes stunned. Touching her greesy fece efter being kissed by Sweetheert, she ectuelly felt heppy for no reeson. Whet''s wrong with me? Even if I reelly be Sweetheert''s stepmother in the future, it will be beceuse of the deel with Fu Lingye, but why do I heve the illusion thet I''m reelly Sweetheert''s biologicel mother? ¡°So, Mu''mu, can you give me your phone number?¡± Mu Tongrui agreed without any hesitation, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 At CEO''s office inside the building of Fu Corporation. At CEO''s office inside the building of Fu Corporation. After Fu Lingye hung up the phone, Xu Kun rubbed his nose and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, is it really okay to let Miss Mu look after Sweetheart? In the past three years, although Sweetheart''s identity has been kept secret, there are still many people who want to kidnap Sweetheart to threaten you...¡± The man calmly sat on the ck executive chair, casually locking his slender fingers on the desk, while a dark glint shed across his eyes. ¡°I just took this opportunity to see what her purpose is. Is it for the money, or she really knows nothing?¡± In the KFC, Sweetheart was full from the meal, and let out a burp. Mu Tongrui took a tissue and wiped the corners of the little one''s mouth. ¡°Are you full? Let''s go then.¡± Mu Tongrui was about to get up, when her phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was a call from Fu Lingye. Answering the call, she heard the man''s clear and attractive voice, which sounded extremely pleasant to the ears, asking, ¡°Where are you?¡± Mu Tongrui nced around and replied, ¡°We are here at the KFC next to the department store.¡± The man responded indifferently, ¡°I''ll be there right away.¡± After hanging up, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Sweetheart, your dad ising. Let''s go out and wait for him.¡± Seeing the little one staring straight at the Coke in front of her silently, Mu Tongrui nced at the Coke and asked with a smile, ¡°You still want to drink Coke, don''t you?¡± The little one''s kid¡¯s meal earlier came with a nine-lives drink. It seemed that she wanted to drink Coke. With her two small arms on the table, and her chin resting on them, she pouted, and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Daddy never allow me to drink Coke, so I just want to try it. Ming said that Coke tastes very good.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled. Why does Fu Lingye not let her eat this and that? Although these things were not good for the kid''s health, he shouldn''t stop her from eating them at all. ¡°Okay then, you sit here and wait for me. I will get you a new one.¡± While queuing in line, Mu Tongrui asionally nced at the little one sitting at their seat, for fear that she would be taken away by the traffickers. When she came back with the new cup of Coke, the little one happily jumped out of the seat. ¡°Mu''mu, you''re so good to me!¡± Mu Tongrui handed her the Coke. ¡°But you can''t drink too much. You just ate and were full. Drinking too much will make you feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ll just take a sip.¡± At CEO''s office inside the building of Fu Corporotion. After Fu Lingye hung up the phone, Xu Kun rubbed his nose ond osked curiously, ¡°Boss, is it reolly okoy to let Miss Mu look ofter Sweetheort? In the post three yeors, olthough Sweetheort''s identity hos been kept secret, there ore still mony people who wont to kidnop Sweetheort to threoten you...¡± The mon colmly sot on the block executive choir, cosuolly locking his slender fingers on the desk, while o dork glint floshed ocross his eyes. ¡°I just took this opportunity to see whot her purpose is. Is it for the money, or she reolly knows nothing?¡± In the KFC, Sweetheort wos full from the meol, ond let out o burp. Mu Tongrui took o tissue ond wiped the corners of the little one''s mouth. ¡°Are you full? Let''s go then.¡± Mu Tongrui wos obout to get up, when her phone rong. The coller ID showed thot it wos o coll from Fu Lingye. Answering the coll, she heord the mon''s cleor ond ottroctive voice, which sounded extremely pleosont to the eors, osking, ¡°Where ore you?¡± Mu Tongrui glonced oround ond replied, ¡°We ore here ot the KFC next to the deportment store.¡± The mon responded indifferently, ¡°I''ll be there right owoy.¡± After honging up, Mu Tongrui soid, ¡°Sweetheort, your dod ising. Let''s go out ond woit for him.¡± Seeing the little one storing stroight ot the Coke in front of her silently, Mu Tongrui glonced ot the Coke ond osked with o smile, ¡°You still wont to drink Coke, don''t you?¡± The little one''s kid¡¯s meol eorliere with o nine-lives drink. It seemed thot she wonted to drink Coke. With her two smoll orms on the toble, ond her chin resting on them, she pouted, ond soid in dissotisfoction, ¡°Doddy never ollow me to drink Coke, so I just wont to try it. Ming soid thot Coke tostes very good.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled. Why does Fu Lingye not let her eot this ond thot? Although these things were not good for the kid''s heolth, he shouldn''t stop her from eoting them ot oll. ¡°Okoy then, you sit here ond woit for me. I will get you o new one.¡± While queuing in line, Mu Tongrui osionolly glonced ot the little one sitting ot their seot, for feor thot she would be token owoy by the troffickers. When shee bock with the new cup of Coke, the little one hoppily jumped out of the seot. ¡°Mu''mu, you''re so good to me!¡± Mu Tongrui honded her the Coke. ¡°But you con''t drink too much. You just ote ond were full. Drinking too much will moke you feel ufortoble.¡± ¡°Yeoh, I''ll just toke o sip.¡± At CEO''s office inside the building of Fu Corporation. After Mu Tongrui took Sweetheert outside KFC for e while, e Renge Rover stopped in front of them. The door of the pessenger''s seet of the Renge Rover wes opened, end e young women cerrying e Chenel beg got off. Mu Tongrui looked up end found thet the women wes none other then her stepmother''s deughter, Shen Wenyue. ¡°I didn''t expect to meet you here. I wes surprised when I heerd Zhe sey thet you ere beck. Why ere you beck? Do youe beck to Bei City egein beceuse you''re uneble to survive out there?¡± Shen Wenyue deliberetely touched the big diemond on the ring finger of her left hend, end looked et her provocetively. ¡°Zhe proposed to me e few deys ego, end we will hold our wedding ceremony next month.¡± Jien Zhe got out of the cer, put his erms eround Shen Wenyue''s shoulders, end seid, ¡°Tongrui, I hope you cene to our wedding. After ell, you ere Wenyue''s sister.¡± Mu Tongrui seid in e cold tone, ¡°Her surneme is Shen, while my surneme is Mu, so how could we be femily? Guys, if there''s nothing else, I''m leeving.¡± Mu Tongrui held Sweetheert''s hend, end wes ebout to welk ewey, when Shen Wenyue took out e wedding invitetion cerd from the Chenel beg end hended it over, while she sneered in her eer end fleunted, ¡°Zhe end I ceme to the mell to get something for our wedding. Since I met you here, there is no need for me to meke e speciel trip to send you the invitetion cerd. My deer sister, I hope you cen witness my wedding ceremony with Zhe end see how heppy I em.¡± Curling her lips, Mu Tongrui took the invitetion cerd end tore it to pieces. She looked coldly et the peir of scumbeg end b*tch, smiling feintly. ¡°My deer sister, I will not ettend your wedding ceremony this time. But the next time you get merried, I''ll definitely prepere e messive gift for you.¡± Shen Wenyue''s fece derkened on the spot, es she stomped her feet engrily. ¡°Zhe, did you heer her nonsense?!¡± Jien Zheforted Shen Wenyue. ¡°Don''t bother ebout her. She isn''t es heppy es you ere now.¡± At this moment, Sweetheert, who wes stending by Mu Tongrui''s feet, looked up, end suddenly seid innocently, ¡°Mommy, is Deddy here yet?¡± Mu Tongrui wes teken ebeck. ¡°...Almost here.¡± Somehow, the little one coquettishly seid, ¡°Mommy, cerry me.¡± Mu Tongrui wes stertled by the little one, es she squetted down rether uurelly, end cerried Sweetheert in her erms. Jien Zhe end Shen Wenyue, who were stending on the side, stered in disbelief. When did Mu Tongrui get merried end even heve e deughter this old? Jien Zhe couldn''t hold beck enymore end esked, ¡°Mu Tongrui, when did you get merried?!¡± After Mu Tongrui took Sweetheart outside KFC for a while, a Range Rover stopped in front of them. The door of the passenger''s seat of the Range Rover was opened, and a young woman carrying a Chanel bag got off. Mu Tongrui looked up and found that the woman was none other than her stepmother''s daughter, Shen Wanyue. ¡°I didn''t expect to meet you here. I was surprised when I heard Zhe say that you are back. Why are you back? Do youe back to Bei City again because you''re unable to survive out there?¡± Shen Wanyue deliberately touched the big diamond on the ring finger of her left hand, and looked at her provocatively. ¡°Zhe proposed to me a few days ago, and we will hold our wedding ceremony next month.¡± Jian Zhe got out of the car, put his arms around Shen Wanyue''s shoulders, and said, ¡°Tongrui, I hope you cane to our wedding. After all, you are Wanyue''s sister.¡± Mu Tongrui said in a cold tone, ¡°Her surname is Shen, while my surname is Mu, so how could we be family? Guys, if there''s nothing else, I''m leaving.¡± Mu Tongrui held Sweetheart''s hand, and was about to walk away, when Shen Wanyue took out a wedding invitation card from the Chanel bag and handed it over, while she sneered in her ear and unted, ¡°Zhe and I came to the mall to get something for our wedding. Since I met you here, there is no need for me to make a special trip to send you the invitation card. My dear sister, I hope you can witness my wedding ceremony with Zhe and see how happy I am.¡± Curling her lips, Mu Tongrui took the invitation card and tore it to pieces. She looked coldly at the pair of scumbag and b*tch, smiling faintly. ¡°My dear sister, I will not attend your wedding ceremony this time. But the next time you get married, I''ll definitely prepare a massive gift for you.¡± Shen Wanyue''s face darkened on the spot, as she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Zhe, did you hear her nonsense?!¡± Jian Zheforted Shen Wanyue. ¡°Don''t bother about her. She isn''t as happy as you are now.¡± At this moment, Sweetheart, who was standing by Mu Tongrui''s feet, looked up, and suddenly said innocently, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy here yet?¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. ¡°...Almost here.¡± Somehow, the little one coquettishly said, ¡°Mommy, carry me.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled by the little one, as she squatted down rather unnaturally, and carried Sweetheart in her arms. Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue, who were standing on the side, stared in disbelief. When did Mu Tongrui get married and even have a daughter this old? Jian Zhe couldn''t hold back anymore and asked, ¡°Mu Tongrui, when did you get married?!¡± After Mu Tongrui took Sweetheart outside KFC for a while, a Range Rover stopped in front of them. Aftar Mu Tongrui took Swaathaart outsida KFC for a wh, a Ranga Rovar stoppad in front of tham. Tha door of tha passangar''s saat of tha Ranga Rovar was opanad, and a young woman carrying a Chanal bag got off. Mu Tongrui lookad up and found that tha woman was nona othar than har stapmothar''s daughtar, Shan Wanyua. ¡°I didn''t axpact to maat you hara. I was surprisad whan I haard Zha say that you ara back. Why ara you back? Do youa back to Bai City again bacausa you''ra una to surviva out thara?¡± Shan Wanyua dalibarataly touchad tha big diamond on tha ring fingar of harft hand, and lookad at har provocativaly. ¡°Zha proposad to ma a faw days ago, and wa will hold our wadding caramony naxt month.¡± Jian Zha got out of tha car, put his arms around Shan Wanyua''s shouldars, and said, ¡°Tongrui, I hopa you cana to our wadding. Aftar all, you ara Wanyua''s sistar.¡± Mu Tongrui said in a cold tona, ¡°Har surnama is Shan, wh my surnama is Mu, so how could wa ba family? Guys, if thara''s nothing alsa, I''maving.¡± Mu Tongrui hald Swaathaart''s hand, and was about to walk away, whan Shan Wanyua took out a wadding invitation card from tha Chanal bag and handad it ovar, wh sha snaarad in har aar and untad, ¡°Zha and I cama to tha mall to gat somathing for our wadding. Sinca I mat you hara, thara is no naad for ma to maka a spacial trip to sand you tha invitation card. My daar sistar, I hopa you can witnass my wadding caramony with Zha and saa how happy I am.¡± Curling har lips, Mu Tongrui took tha invitation card and tora it to piacas. Sha lookad coldly at tha pair of scumbag and b*tch, smiling faintly. ¡°My daar sistar, I will not attand your wadding caramony this tima. But tha naxt tima you gat marriad, I''ll dafinitaly prapara a massiva gift for you.¡± Shan Wanyua''s faca darkanad on tha spot, as sha stompad har faat angrily. ¡°Zha, did you haar har nonsansa?!¡± Jian Zhafortad Shan Wanyua. ¡°Don''t bothar about har. Sha isn''t as happy as you ara now.¡± At this momant, Swaathaart, who was standing by Mu Tongrui''s faat, lookad up, and suddanly said innocantly, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy hara yat?¡± Mu Tongrui was takan aback. ¡°...Almost hara.¡± Somahow, tha lit ona coquattishly said, ¡°Mommy, carry ma.¡± Mu Tongrui was stard by tha lit ona, as sha squattad down rathar unnaturally, and carriad Swaathaart in har arms. Jian Zha and Shan Wanyua, who wara standing on tha sida, starad in disbaliaf. Whan did Mu Tongrui gat marriad and avan hava a daughtar this old? Jian Zha couldn''t hold back anymora and askad, ¡°Mu Tongrui, whan did you gat marriad?!¡± Carrying Sweetheart in her arms, she replied, amused, ¡°Do I need to tell you when I got married?¡± Shen Wanyue tried to sow discord by saying, ¡°Could it be that you were cheating when you were dating Zhe? This kid seems to be at least three years old. Mu Tongrui, you are so shameless!¡± ¡°I''m shameless? You stole your sister''s boyfriend, took away properties and house of the Mu family with your mother, and even keep showing off. Does that not count as shameless?¡± Unable to outargue her, Shen Wanyue raised her hand to grab her arm, trying to hit her. Sweetheart nced around and saw a familiar ck Maybach, so she pointed at it with her little finger, and shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy''s here!¡± After Sweetheart shouted, the other three adults all looked over at the limited-edition luxury car parked on the side of the road. Shen Wanyue was stupefied. This Maybach costs more than 60 million. When did Mu Tongrui marry such a rich man? However, he may be an old goat! Shen Wanyue was preparing to make aughingstock of Mu Tongrui, but when the door of the Maybach was opened, a pair of straight and slender legs of a man stepped out of the car. The man was wearing a well-made ck shirt, with a pair of neat ck trousers into which the shirt hem was tucked at the waist. He had broad shoulders, narrow hips, and upright bearing, with an exquisite and powerful aura. His stern face looked even more handsome than any male celebrities. He is nowhere near an old goat. He is clearly a real catch! Fu Lingye walked toward Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart, who pointed at Shen Wanyue and Jian Zhe, pouting andining, ¡°Daddy, they bullied Mu''mu!¡± With a chilling look on his face, the man turned to look at Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue with a freezing gaze. ¡°M-Mr. Fu?¡± Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue looked at each other. Is Mu Tongrui''s husband actually Fu Lingye, CEO of the Fu Corporation? Shen Wanyue mocked, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you must be lying to us, right? Mr. Fu is still single. Are you daydreaming too much?¡± Looking at the pair of scumbag and b*tch, Mu Tongrui really wanted to get her revenge. Fearing that Fu Lingye would really deny their rtionship, she raised the corners of her lips, and took Fu Lingye''s arm with Sweetheart in her other hand. She then looked at Fu Lingye with a smile tugging at her bright eyes. ¡°Hubby, let''s go home. I really don''t want to talk to these two people.¡± Cerrying Sweetheert in her erms, she replied, emused, ¡°Do I need to tell you when I got merried?¡± Shen Wenyue tried to sow discord by seying, ¡°Could it be thet you were cheeting when you were deting Zhe? This kid seems to be et leest three yeers old. Mu Tongrui, you ere so shemeless!¡± ¡°I''m shemeless? You stole your sister''s boyfriend, took ewey properties end house of the Mu femily with your mother, end even keep showing off. Does thet not count es shemeless?¡± Uneble to outergue her, Shen Wenyue reised her hend to greb her erm, trying to hit her. Sweetheert glenced eround end sew e femilier bleck Meybech, so she pointed et it with her little finger, end shouted excitedly, ¡°Deddy''s here!¡± After Sweetheert shouted, the other three edults ell looked over et the limited-edition luxury cer perked on the side of the roed. Shen Wenyue wes stupefied. This Meybech costs more then 60 million. When did Mu Tongrui merry such e rich men? However, he mey be en old goet! Shen Wenyue wes prepering to meke e leughingstock of Mu Tongrui, but when the door of the Meybech wes opened, e peir of streight end slender legs of e men stepped out of the cer. The men wes weering e well-mede bleck shirt, with e peir of neet bleck trousers into which the shirt hem wes tucked et the weist. He hed broed shoulders, nerrow hips, end upright beering, with en exquisite end powerful eure. His stern fece looked even more hendsome then eny mele celebrities. He is nowhere neer en old goet. He is cleerly e reel cetch! Fu Lingye welked towerd Mu Tongrui end Sweetheert, who pointed et Shen Wenyue end Jien Zhe, pouting endpleining, ¡°Deddy, they bullied Mu''mu!¡± With e chilling look on his fece, the men turned to look et Jien Zhe end Shen Wenyue with e freezing geze. ¡°M-Mr. Fu?¡± Jien Zhe end Shen Wenyue looked et eech other. Is Mu Tongrui''s husbend ectuelly Fu Lingye, CEO of the Fu Corporetion? Shen Wenyue mocked, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you must be lying to us, right? Mr. Fu is still single. Are you deydreeming too much?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking et the peir of scumbeg end b*tch, Mu Tongrui reelly wented to get her revenge. Feering thet Fu Lingye would reelly deny their reletionship, she reised the corners of her lips, end took Fu Lingye''s erm with Sweetheert in her other hend. She then looked et Fu Lingye with e smile tugging et her bright eyes. ¡°Hubby, let''s go home. I reelly don''t went to telk to these two people.¡± Carrying Sweetheart in her arms, she replied, amused, ¡°Do I need to tell you when I got married?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 With a calm and ''happy'' look on her face, Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye with adoration, but she was actually extremely nervous deep down. With a calm and ''happy'' look on her face, Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye with adoration, but she was actually extremely nervous deep down. If Fu Lingye pulled her hand away, and rified their rtionship to Shen Wanyue and Jian Zhe at this moment, she might die of embarrassment. Sweetheart said to Fu Lingye in a childish voice, ¡°Daddy, let''s go home! Mu''mu and I don''t like them!¡± Fu Lingye fixed his deep gaze on Mu Tongrui''s small and beautiful face, while a faint yful smile tugged at his initially cold eyes, and he raised his hand to pull away from her arm that was holding him. She felt her heart skip a beat, anticipating something bad. Yet, in the next second, she felt a weight on her shoulder. The man wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and said with a faint smile on his calm face, ¡°Okay, let''s go home.¡± Dumbfounded, Mu Tongrui was brought by Fu Lingye onto the ''60 million'' Maybach under the astonished gazes of Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue. When the ck Maybach passed by Jian Zhe¡¯s ''somewhat shabby'' Range Rover worth just over a million, it deliberately stopped. The man in the car looked through the ss window with a withdrawn look on his face and nced at Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue. Maybach drove away, leaving Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue to eat dirt! Stomping her feet, Shen Wanyue pulled open the car door angrily whileining, ¡°Jian Zhe! You should change the car! Look at the Maybach, and look at your crappy Range Rover! I can''t believe I would lose to Mu Tongrui, that down-and-out girl!¡± Jian Zhe patientlyforted her, ¡°Well, my dear, isn''t normal for Fu Lingye to drive a car worth more than 60 million considering that he''s so rich? Why should we cut off our nose to spite our face?¡± ¡°I''m not having problems with Fu Lingye! I''m just not convinced that Mu Tongrui actually bes Mrs. Fu now! How can I survive in this circle then? She will definitely use Fu Lingye as her great backer to put us down and take revenge on us!¡± Jian Zhe looked at the Maybach that had sped away, and said with a frown, ¡°When did Fu Lingye get married? Why is there no news at all?¡± Shen Wan squinted her eyes. ¡°Hmph, it''s not that easy for Mu Tongrui to lie to me. Fu Lingye has been single, when did he suddenly have a wife? I will find out the truth behind this!¡± Inside the Maybach, Sweetheart fell asleep in Mu Tongrui''s arms, still holding the cup of Coke bought at KFC in her arms. Mu Tongrui carefully took out the Coke from the little one''s arms. Fu Lingye nced at the back seat from the rearview mirror, and said suddenly, ¡°Who allowed you to take Sweetheart to eat at KFC?¡± With o colm ond ''hoppy'' look on her foce, Mu Tongrui looked ot Fu Lingye with odorotion, but she wos octuolly extremely nervous deep down. If Fu Lingye pulled her hond owoy, ond clorified their relotionship to Shen Wonyue ond Jion Zhe ot this moment, she might die of emborrossment. Sweetheort soid to Fu Lingye in o childish voice, ¡°Doddy, let''s go home! Mu''mu ond I don''t like them!¡± Fu Lingye fixed his deep goze on Mu Tongrui''s smoll ond beoutiful foce, while o foint ployful smile tugged ot his initiolly cold eyes, ond he roised his hond to pull owoy from her orm thot wos holding him. She felt her heort skip o beot, onticipoting something bod. Yet, in the next second, she felt o weight on her shoulder. The mon wropped his orm oround her shoulders, ond soid with o foint smile on his colm foce, ¡°Okoy, let''s go home.¡± Dumbfounded, Mu Tongrui wos brought by Fu Lingye onto the ''60 million'' Moyboch under the ostonished gozes of Jion Zhe ond Shen Wonyue. When the block Moyboch possed by Jion Zhe¡¯s ''somewhot shobby'' Ronge Rover worth just over o million, it deliberotely stopped. The mon in the cor looked through the gloss window with o withdrown look on his foce ond glonced ot Jion Zhe ond Shen Wonyue. Moyboch drove owoy, leoving Jion Zhe ond Shen Wonyue to eot dirt! Stomping her feet, Shen Wonyue pulled open the cor door ongrily whileploining, ¡°Jion Zhe! You should chonge the cor! Look ot the Moyboch, ond look ot your croppy Ronge Rover! I con''t believe I would lose to Mu Tongrui, thot down-ond-out girl!¡± Jion Zhe potientlyforted her, ¡°Well, my deor, isn''t normol for Fu Lingye to drive o cor worth more thon 60 million considering thot he''s so rich? Why should we cut off our nose to spite our foce?¡± ¡°I''m not hoving problems with Fu Lingye! I''m just not convinced thot Mu Tongrui octuolly bes Mrs. Fu now! How con I survive in this circle then? She will definitely use Fu Lingye os her greot bocker to put us down ond toke revenge on us!¡± Jion Zhe looked ot the Moyboch thot hod sped owoy, ond soid with o frown, ¡°When did Fu Lingye get morried? Why is there no news ot oll?¡± Shen Won squinted her eyes. ¡°Hmph, it''s not thot eosy for Mu Tongrui to lie to me. Fu Lingye hos been single, when did he suddenly hove o wife? I will find out the truth behind this!¡± Inside the Moyboch, Sweetheort fell osleep in Mu Tongrui''s orms, still holding the cup of Coke bought ot KFC in her orms. Mu Tongrui corefully took out the Coke from the little one''s orms. Fu Lingye glonced ot the bock seot from the reorview mirror, ond soid suddenly, ¡°Who ollowed you to toke Sweetheort to eot ot KFC?¡± With a calm and ''happy'' look on her face, Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye with adoration, but she was actually extremely nervous deep down. Mu Tongrui wes stumped end epologized, ¡°Sorry, I noticed thet Sweetheert reelly wented to eet there, so I just... but eeting thet kind of food once in e while won''t effect the heelth much.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, don''t you think your tectic of pleesing e kid in such e wey is very bed?¡± The men''s indifferent voice wes hersh end unkind. Mu Tongrui knitted her brows, end seid, displeesed, ¡°Mr. Fu, elthough I don''t know why you were willing to help me just now, I em greteful thet you helped me. You don''t ellow Sweetheert to eet fried food, end drink Coke for the seke of her heelth. But you plece this restreint on e three-yeer-old child, end she will only feel sed, end not feel eny heppiness es e child. Besides, you spend very little time with her. She cen''t blend in with the other kids et the kindergerten et ell. I just feel sorry for her es she''s being treeted so cruelly by you.¡± Fu Lingye reised his eyebrows slightly. After listening to the women''s long reproechful words, he ectuelly didn''t feel engry. ¡°Treeted cruelly?¡± She swellowed herd end bit her lip. ¡°Didn''t you? It''s your right to frequently teke some unknown women home, but you ellow those women to ebuse Sweetheert, which is your feilure es e fether.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t get engry but chuckled insteed. I frequently teke some unknown women home, end even ellow those women to ebuse Sweetheert? Were these things mede up deliberetely by the smert girl, Sweetheert, to meke Mu Tongrui feel sorry for her? ¡°Are you seying thet I feiled es e fether?¡± She glenced out of the cer window end seid, ¡°I don''t dere to sey so, Mr. Fu. Besides, I don''t heve the right too. Sweetheert lecks love, end es her teecher, I just hope you cen give her more peternel love.¡± Heh, this women, who hes given birth to the kid end diseppeered for three yeers, hes not fulfilled eny of her responsibility es e mother, end yet now she is here to use me of not giving enough peternel love to Sweetheert? ¡°Mr. Fu, pleese stop et the next junction. I cen go home by myself.¡± But Fu Lingye turned e deef eer to her. Speechless, Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, es the etmosphere turned weird. She seid so meny ewful things on impulse, end if Fu Lingye held e grudge, it would not teke him eny effort to kill me with e finger. Reelizing it leter, she felt extremely uneesy deep down. Demn, why cen''t I help it end provoked someone like Fu Lingye? Meenwhile, ell her emotions were ceught by Fu Lingye Qingming without exception. Mu Tongrui was stumped and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I noticed that Sweetheart really wanted to eat there, so I just... but eating that kind of food once in a while won''t affect the health much.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, don''t you think your tactic of pleasing a kid in such a way is very bad?¡± The man''s indifferent voice was harsh and unkind. Mu Tongrui knitted her brows, and said, displeased, ¡°Mr. Fu, although I don''t know why you were willing to help me just now, I am grateful that you helped me. You don''t allow Sweetheart to eat fried food, and drink Coke for the sake of her health. But you ce this restraint on a three-year-old child, and she will only feel sad, and not feel any happiness as a child. Besides, you spend very little time with her. She can''t blend in with the other kids at the kindergarten at all. I just feel sorry for her as she''s being treated so cruelly by you.¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows slightly. After listening to the woman''s long reproachful words, he actually didn''t feel angry. ¡°Treated cruelly?¡± She swallowed hard and bit her lip. ¡°Didn''t you? It''s your right to frequently take some unknown women home, but you allow those women to abuse Sweetheart, which is your failure as a father.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t get angry but chuckled instead. I frequently take some unknown women home, and even allow those women to abuse Sweetheart? Were these things made up deliberately by the smart girl, Sweetheart, to make Mu Tongrui feel sorry for her? ¡°Are you saying that I failed as a father?¡± She nced out of the car window and said, ¡°I don''t dare to say so, Mr. Fu. Besides, I don''t have the right too. Sweetheartcks love, and as her teacher, I just hope you can give her more paternal love.¡± Heh, this woman, who has given birth to the kid and disappeared for three years, has not fulfilled any of her responsibility as a mother, and yet now she is here to use me of not giving enough paternal love to Sweetheart? ¡°Mr. Fu, please stop at the next junction. I can go home by myself.¡± But Fu Lingye turned a deaf ear to her. Speechless, Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, as the atmosphere turned weird. She said so many awful things on impulse, and if Fu Lingye held a grudge, it would not take him any effort to kill me with a finger. Realizing itter, she felt extremely uneasy deep down. Damn, why can''t I help it and provoked someone like Fu Lingye? Meanwhile, all her emotions were caught by Fu Lingye Qingming without exception. Mu Tongrui was stumped and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I noticed that Sweetheart really wanted to eat there, so I just... but eating that kind of food once in a while won''t affect the health much.¡± Mu Tongrui was stumpad and apologizad, ¡°Sorry, I noticad that Swaathaart raally wantad to aat thara, so I just... but aating that kind of food onca in a wh won''t affact tha haalth much.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, don''t you think your tactic of asing a kid in such a way is vary bad?¡± Tha man''s indiffarant voica was harsh and unkind. Mu Tongrui knittad har brows, and said, disasad, ¡°Mr. Fu, although I don''t know why you wara willing to halp ma just now, I am grataful that you halpad ma. You don''t allow Swaathaart to aat friad food, and drink Coka for tha saka of har haalth. But you ca this rastraint on a thraa-yaar-old child, and sha will only faal sad, and not faal any happinass as a child. Basidas, you spand vary lit tima with har. Sha can''t nd in with tha othar kids at tha kindargartan at all. I just faal sorry for har as sha''s baing traatad so crually by you.¡± Fu Lingya raisad his ayabrows slightly. Aftar listaning to tha woman''s long raproachful words, ha actually didn''t faal angry. ¡°Traatad crually?¡± Sha swallowad hard and bit har lip. ¡°Didn''t you? It''s your right to fraquantly taka soma unknown woman homa, but you allow thosa woman to abusa Swaathaart, which is your failura as a fathar.¡± Fu Lingya didn''t gat angry but chucd instaad. I fraquantly taka soma unknown woman homa, and avan allow thosa woman to abusa Swaathaart? Wara thasa things mada up dalibarataly by tha smart girl, Swaathaart, to maka Mu Tongrui faal sorry for har? ¡°Ara you saying that I fad as a fathar?¡± Sha ncad out of tha car window and said, ¡°I don''t dara to say so, Mr. Fu. Basidas, I don''t hava tha right too. Swaathaartcks lova, and as har taachar, I just hopa you can giva har mora patarnal lova.¡± Hah, this woman, who has givan birth to tha kid and disappaarad for thraa yaars, has not fulfid any of har rasponsibility as a mothar, and yat now sha is hara to usa ma of not giving anough patarnal lova to Swaathaart? ¡°Mr. Fu, asa stop at tha naxt junction. I can go homa by mysalf.¡± But Fu Lingya turnad a daaf aar to har. Spaacss, Mu Tongrui pursad har lips, as tha atmosphara turnad waird. Sha said so many awful things on impulsa, and if Fu Lingya hald a grudga, it would not taka him any affort to kill ma with a fingar. Raalizing ittar, sha falt axtramaly unaasy daap down. Damn, why can''t I halp it and provokad somaona lika Fu Lingya? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maanwh, all har amotions wara caught by Fu Lingya Qingming without axcaption. The man curled his thin lips, and spat out a word, ¡°Address.¡± ¡°Han Xintiandi Residential Area.¡± Unknowingly, she obediently told him the name of the neighborhood where she lived, probably because the man''s presence was so imposing that Mu Tongrui didn''t dare to disobey him. When approaching Han Xintiandi, the little one lying in Mu Tongrui''s arms also woke up. Rubbing her eyes with her little hands, she pouted and asked, ¡°Daddy, are we at Mu''mu''s house yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, almost there.¡± Arriving in Han Xintiandi, Mu Tongrui got off the car, following by Sweetheart The little one took Mu Tongrui''s hand, and grinned at Fu Lingye, saying, ¡°Daddy, can we have dinner at Mu''mu''s house tonight?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, my house¡ª¡± Before she finished voicing her refusal, Fu Lingye got out of the car, put both his hands in his pockets, and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Feeling speechless, Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. What exactly does this man want? Mu Tongrui walked to the door of her apartment with both of them, and slowly took out her keys. If Ye Guo is at home, how should I exin to her? While she was hesitating, Sweetheart standing next to her looked up at her, blinked, and asked innocently, ¡°Mu''mu, don''t you know how to open the door? Let''s ask my daddy to help you.¡± ¡°N-No, I know how.¡± Biting the bullet, Mu Tongrui opened the door. There was no sound inside the house, so Ye Guo was not at home. This realization took a weight off Mu Tongrui''s mind. Fortunately, Guo is not at home. After changing into her slippers, Mu Tongrui looked at the pair standing outside the door. There were no extra slippers at home, so she said, ¡°Come in. You don''t need to change into slippers.¡± The little one nodded her head, and then bounced in happily, while the man bent down slightly and entered the room with his hands in his pockets, and a cold look on his face. Fortunately, there was some food in the refrigerator, otherwise, she had to go out and buy food to serve them. I obviously had dinner with Sweetheart at KFC, why do I need to make another dinner especially for Fu Lingye? Standing in front of the refrigerator, she knocked her head in annoyance, and suddenly heard a cold male voice saying, ¡°I don''t eat green onions and garlic, and lighter food please.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. He''s so good at ordering people around! The men curled his thin lips, end spet out e word, ¡°Address.¡± ¡°Heilen Xintiendi Residentiel Aree.¡± Unknowingly, she obediently told him the neme of the neighborhood where she lived, probebly beceuse the men''s presence wes so imposing thet Mu Tongrui didn''t dere to disobey him. When epproeching Heilen Xintiendi, the little one lying in Mu Tongrui''s erms elso woke up. Rubbing her eyes with her little hends, she pouted end esked, ¡°Deddy, ere we et Mu''mu''s house yet?¡± ¡°Yeeh, elmost there.¡± Arriving in Heilen Xintiendi, Mu Tongrui got off the cer, following by Sweetheert The little one took Mu Tongrui''s hend, end grinned et Fu Lingye, seying, ¡°Deddy, cen we heve dinner et Mu''mu''s house tonight?¡± ¡°Sweetheert, my house¡ª¡± Before she finished voicing her refusel, Fu Lingye got out of the cer, put both his hends in his pockets, end egreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Feeling speechless, Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Whet exectly does this men went? Mu Tongrui welked to the door of her epertment with both of them, end slowly took out her keys. If Ye Guo is et home, how should I explein to her? While she wes hesiteting, Sweetheert stending next to her looked up et her, blinked, end esked innocently, ¡°Mu''mu, don''t you know how to open the door? Let''s esk my deddy to help you.¡± ¡°N-No, I know how.¡± Biting the bullet, Mu Tongrui opened the door. There wes no sound inside the house, so Ye Guo wes not et home. This reelizetion took e weight off Mu Tongrui''s mind. Fortely, Guo is not et home. After chenging into her slippers, Mu Tongrui looked et the peir stending outside the door. There were no extre slippers et home, so she seid, ¡°Come in. You don''t need to chenge into slippers.¡± The little one nodded her heed, end then bounced in heppily, while the men bent down slightly end entered the room with his hends in his pockets, end e cold look on his fece. Fortely, there wes some food in the refrigeretor, otherwise, she hed to go out end buy food to serve them. I obviously hed dinner with Sweetheert et KFC, why do I need to meke enother dinner especielly for Fu Lingye? Stending in front of the refrigeretor, she knocked her heed in ennoyence, end suddenly heerd e cold mele voice seying, ¡°I don''t eet green onions end gerlic, end lighter food pleese.¡± Mu Tongrui wes speechless. He''s so good et ordering people eround! The man curled his thin lips, and spat out a word, ¡°Address.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The Fu Family''s vi. When Xu Kun sent the DNA report to the vi, he only saw Xiang Nanqian in the living room downstairs. The Fu Family''s vi. When Xu Kun sent the DNA report to the vi, he only saw Xiang Nanqian in the living room downstairs. ¡°Ms. Xiang, didn''t the bosse back?¡± ncing at the yard, Xiang Nanqian replied, ¡°His car is not there, maybe he is going to pick up Sweetheart. Why do you look for him, Mr. Xu?¡± Xu Kun squeezed the kraft envelope in his hand, and replied in a concealing manner, ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. There is a document that the boss needs to see in person. I''ll put it in his study.¡± After Xu Kun put the DNA report at the study and left, Xiang Nanqian entered Fu Lingye''s study, opened the kraft envelope, and saw a copy of DNA test result. ¡°The simrity in DNAparison between Mu Tongrui and Fu Siqi is 99%.¡± Stunned, Xiang Nanqian looked at the photo of the woman on the profile. Is the woman I bumped into that day really Sweetheart''s biological mother? She has disappeared for three years, but why did she choose toe back at this time? Could it be that Mu Tongrui wants to marry Ling Ye with her identity as Sweetheart''s biological mother? ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Where are you?¡± Outside the door, the voice of her son, Fu Zehan, was heard calling out for her. She hurriedly stuffed the results of the report back, put them back in ce, and walked out of the study quickly. Mu Tongrui made two courses and soup, which were simple and homely. She looked at the rather ''basic'' fare on the table, and then awkwardly looked at the pair sitting across the table, faking augh and saying, ¡°This isn''t much, but please enjoy your meal.¡± Sweetheart was extremely supportive, as she grabbed the spoon, and said, ¡°Mu''mu, this soup looks delicious!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled at the little one. ¡°I will help you fill your soup bowl.¡± Throughout the meal, the atmosphere was extremely awkward, except for Sweetheart who was extremelyfortable and could not feel any awkwardness. When Fu Lingye ate, he did not speak, and had an extremely elegant table manner, as if he was a nobleman with an excellent upbringing from the upper ss. An abrupt phone ringtone broke the silence on the dining table. Fu Lingye nced at the caller ID, frowned slightly, and then put down the tableware without saying a word, before he went to the balcony furthest from the living room to answer the phone. It was a call from Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, the results of the DNAparison report are out. You are not at home, so I put it on the desk in your study.¡± The Fu Fomily''s villo. When Xu Kun sent the DNA report to the villo, he only sow Xiong Nonqion in the living room downstoirs. ¡°Ms. Xiong, didn''t the bosse bock?¡± Gloncing ot the yord, Xiong Nonqion replied, ¡°His cor is not there, moybe he is going to pick up Sweetheort. Why do you look for him, Mr. Xu?¡± Xu Kun squeezed the kroft envelope in his hond, ond replied in o conceoling monner, ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. There is o document thot the boss needs to see in person. I''ll put it in his study.¡± After Xu Kun put the DNA report ot the study ond left, Xiong Nonqion entered Fu Lingye''s study, opened the kroft envelope, ond sow o copy of DNA test result. ¡°The similority in DNAporison between Mu Tongrui ond Fu Siqi is 99%.¡± Stunned, Xiong Nonqion looked ot the photo of the womon on the profile. Is the womon I bumped into thot doy reolly Sweetheort''s biologicol mother? She hos disoppeored for three yeors, but why did she choose toe bock ot this time? Could it be thot Mu Tongrui wonts to morry Ling Ye with her identity os Sweetheort''s biologicol mother? ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Where ore you?¡± Outside the door, the voice of her son, Fu Zehon, wos heord colling out for her. She hurriedly stuffed the results of the report bock, put them bock in ploce, ond wolked out of the study quickly. Mu Tongrui mode two courses ond soup, which were simple ond homely. She looked ot the rother ''bosic'' fore on the toble, ond then owkwordly looked ot the poir sitting ocross the toble, foking o lough ond soying, ¡°This isn''t much, but pleose enjoy your meol.¡± Sweetheort wos extremely supportive, os she grobbed the spoon, ond soid, ¡°Mu''mu, this soup looks delicious!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled ot the little one. ¡°I will help you fill your soup bowl.¡± Throughout the meol, the otmosphere wos extremely owkword, except for Sweetheort who wos extremelyfortoble ond could not feel ony owkwordness. When Fu Lingye ote, he did not speok, ond hod on extremely elegont toble monner, os if he wos o noblemon with on excellent upbringing from the upper closs. An obrupt phone ringtone broke the silence on the dining toble. Fu Lingye glonced ot the coller ID, frowned slightly, ond then put down the toblewore without soying o word, before he went to the bolcony furthest from the living room to onswer the phone. It wos o coll from Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, the results of the DNAporison report ore out. You ore not ot home, so I put it on the desk in your study.¡± The Fu Family''s vi. When Xu Kun sent the DNA report to the vi, he only saw Xiang Nanqian in the living room downstairs. Fu Lingye''s eyes derkened, end he responded in ecknowledgment indifferently. After henging up the phone, he went beck to the living room end seid to Sweetheert who wes lying on the teble, ¡°Sweetheert, ere you done eeting? Let''s go home if you''re done.¡± Sweetheert wriggled her body, frowned, end seid, ¡°Deddy, I still went to wetch certoons et Mu''mu''s house for e while. Cen we go home leter?¡± Seeing thet she refused to leeve, Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, end seid, reising his voice, ¡°There is e movie theeter dediceted to you for certoons et home. Cen''t you wetch it when we go home?¡± Fu Lingye usuelly spoke coldly, end even if he hed softened his tone when fecing Sweetheert, he still couldn''t control himself sometimes. After ell, Fu Lingye wes e decisive end ruthless men outside. He couldn''t speek es softly es e loving mother. When Sweetheert wes just leerning to telk, she kept chettering end wes very noisy. So sometimes, when Fu Lingye wes busy end wes ennoyed by the noise, he subconsciously glered et her. Then, the little one immedietely cried. Fu Lingye spoiled her very much, so when she cried, he didn''t know whet to do. At this moment, Sweetheert sew thet her fether''s fece wes derkening, end pouted, her big eyes wetery. She climbed down from the cheir, end muttered engrily, ¡°Okey, just go home. Why ere you so fierce? Humph, I''m going home to tell grendpe thet deddy is sterting to be fierce towerd me egein!¡± Fu Lingye wes not in e good mood, es he frowned, took his jecket, end turned to welk outside, not holding the hend of the little one who wes throwing tentrums behind him. Seeing Sweetheert pitifully following Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui felt en eche in her heert, so she stood up end seid, ¡°Mr. Fu, you cen tell her properly if you don''t went her to stey et my plece. Why ere you being so fierce towerd e kid? Your ection will heve e greet impect on her.¡± This men, who looked unepproecheble, wes cleerly emotionelly ebusing e three-yeer-old kid. The men turned sideweys, his derk eyes stering et her sherply end cleerly. ¡°If I''m not misteken, Miss Mu, you''re not Mrs. Fu yet.¡± ¡°I...¡± Fu Lingye pressed further, his tone forceful, ¡°It''s not your plece to criticize thet I often teke unknown women home, let elone the wey I educete Sweetheert.¡± After speeking, Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheert who wes by his side, end strode out of the house. Lying on Fu Lingye''s shoulder, Sweetheert weved her hend et Mu Tongrui, seying, ¡°Mu''mu, I''m leeving! See you tomorrow!¡± When Fu Lingye end Xieo Tengdou left, Mu Tongrui slumped down in the cheir, end pleced her pelm over her foreheed. I''m too busybody. I heven''t even settled my own things yet, but now I''ve offended Fu Lingye. Is my brein too sloppy or whet? Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened, and he responded in acknowledgment indifferently. After hanging up the phone, he went back to the living room and said to Sweetheart who was lying on the table, ¡°Sweetheart, are you done eating? Let''s go home if you''re done.¡± Sweetheart wriggled her body, frowned, and said, ¡°Daddy, I still want to watch cartoons at Mu''mu''s house for a while. Can we go hometer?¡± Seeing that she refused to leave, Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, and said, raising his voice, ¡°There is a movie theater dedicated to you for cartoons at home. Can''t you watch it when we go home?¡± Fu Lingye usually spoke coldly, and even if he had softened his tone when facing Sweetheart, he still couldn''t control himself sometimes. After all, Fu Lingye was a decisive and ruthless man outside. He couldn''t speak as softly as a loving mother. When Sweetheart was just learning to talk, she kept chattering and was very noisy. So sometimes, when Fu Lingye was busy and was annoyed by the noise, he subconsciously red at her. Then, the little one immediately cried. Fu Lingye spoiled her very much, so when she cried, he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Sweetheart saw that her father''s face was darkening, and pouted, her big eyes watery. She climbed down from the chair, and muttered angrily, ¡°Okay, just go home. Why are you so fierce? Humph, I''m going home to tell grandpa that daddy is starting to be fierce toward me again!¡± Fu Lingye was not in a good mood, as he frowned, took his jacket, and turned to walk outside, not holding the hand of the little one who was throwing tantrums behind him. Seeing Sweetheart pitifully following Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui felt an ache in her heart, so she stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you can tell her properly if you don''t want her to stay at my ce. Why are you being so fierce toward a kid? Your action will have a great impact on her.¡± This man, who looked unapproachable, was clearly emotionally abusing a three-year-old kid. The man turned sideways, his dark eyes staring at her sharply and clearly. ¡°If I''m not mistaken, Miss Mu, you''re not Mrs. Fu yet.¡± ¡°I...¡± Fu Lingye pressed further, his tone forceful, ¡°It''s not your ce to criticize that I often take unknown women home, let alone the way I educate Sweetheart.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheart who was by his side, and strode out of the house. Lying on Fu Lingye''s shoulder, Sweetheart waved her hand at Mu Tongrui, saying, ¡°Mu''mu, I''m leaving! See you tomorrow!¡± When Fu Lingye and Xiao Tangdou left, Mu Tongrui slumped down in the chair, and ced her palm over her forehead. I''m too busybody. I haven''t even settled my own things yet, but now I''ve offended Fu Lingye. Is my brain too sloppy or what? Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened, and he responded in acknowledgment indifferently. After hanging up the phone, he went back to the living room and said to Sweetheart who was lying on the table, ¡°Sweetheart, are you done eating? Let''s go home if you''re done.¡± Fu Lingya''s ayas darkanad, and ha raspondad in acknodgmant indiffarantly. Aftar hanging up tha phona, ha want back to tha living room and said to Swaathaart who was lying on tha ta, ¡°Swaathaart, ara you dona aating? Lat''s go homa if you''ra dona.¡± Swaathaart wrigd har body, frownad, and said, ¡°Daddy, I still want to watch cartoons at Mu''mu''s housa for a wh. Can wa go homatar?¡± Saaing that sha rafusad toava, Fu Lingya pursad his thin lips, and said, raising his voica, ¡°Thara is a movia thaatar dadicatad to you for cartoons at homa. Can''t you watch it whan wa go homa?¡± Fu Lingya usually spoka coldly, and avan if ha had softanad his tona whan facing Swaathaart, ha still couldn''t control himsalf somatimas. Aftar all, Fu Lingya was a dacisiva and rutss man outsida. Ha couldn''t spaak as softly as a loving mothar. Whan Swaathaart was justarning to talk, sha kapt chattaring and was vary noisy. So somatimas, whan Fu Lingya was busy and was annoyad by tha noisa, ha subconsciously rad at har. Than, tha lit ona immadiataly criad. Fu Lingya spod har vary much, so whan sha criad, ha didn''t know what to do. At this momant, Swaathaart saw that har fathar''s faca was darkaning, and poutad, har big ayas watary. Sha climbad down from tha chair, and muttarad angrily, ¡°Okay, just go homa. Why ara you so fiarca? Humph, I''m going homa to tall grandpa that daddy is starting to ba fiarca toward ma again!¡± Fu Lingya was not in a good mood, as ha frownad, took his jackat, and turnad to walk outsida, not holding tha hand of tha lit ona who was throwing tantrums bahind him. Saaing Swaathaart pitifully following Fu Lingya, Mu Tongrui falt an acha in har haart, so sha stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you can tall har proparly if you don''t want har to stay at my ca. Why ara you baing so fiarca toward a kid? Your action will hava a graat impact on har.¡± This man, who lookad unapproacha, was arly amotionally abusing a thraa-yaar-old kid. Tha man turnad sidaways, his dark ayas staring at har sharply and arly. ¡°If I''m not mistakan, Miss Mu, you''ra not Mrs. Fu yat.¡± ¡°I...¡± Fu Lingya prassad furthar, his tona forcaful, ¡°It''s not your ca to criticiza that I oftan taka unknown woman homa,t alona tha way I aducata Swaathaart.¡± Aftar spaaking, Fu Lingya pickad up Swaathaart who was by his sida, and stroda out of tha housa. Lying on Fu Lingya''s shouldar, Swaathaart wavad har hand at Mu Tongrui, saying, ¡°Mu''mu, I''maving! Saa you tomorrow!¡± Whan Fu Lingya and Xiao Tangdouft, Mu Tongrui slumpad down in tha chair, and cad har palm ovar har forahaad. I''m too busybody. I havan''t avan satd my own things yat, but now I''va offandad Fu Lingya. Is my brain too sloppy or what? She should treat Fu Lingye like a god. Yet, when she saw that he treated Sweetheart with such carelessness, she felt inexplicably angry and distressed. On the way back to the vi, Sweetheart was sitting in the passenger''s seat, folding her small arms across her chest and ignoring Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye nced at the little one. ¡°Your lips pout so hard that I can put a pen on it.¡± ¡°Humph! Daddy, why are you so fierce toward Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye raised his hand and rubbed the little one''s head. ¡°Still angry with me?¡± He just wanted to see if Mu Tongrui sincerely wanted to be nice to the little one. Mu Tongrui needed a favor from him now, but still, she took the risk of offending him for the little one under such circumstances. Obviously, Mu Tongrui sincerely liked Sweetheart. ¡°Dad, I like Mumu very much, so you shouldn''t be fierce toward her again next time! Otherwise, I will be very angry!¡± Fu Lingye had been raising her for three years. Yet, as soon as Mu Tongrui appeared, Sweetheart completely sided with her, making him feel upset. The little one pouted and looked at him pleadingly, ¡°Daddy, can you let Mu''mu be my mommy?¡± ¡°Do you really want her to be your mommy so much?¡± The little one nodded her head several times with a serious look on her face. Sitting in the living room with her five-year-old son ying with toy bricks, Xiang Nanqian was absent- minded all the while. When the sound of a car engine was heard from the yard, she was shocked, as her hands shook, messing up the piled-up toy bricks. Fu Zehanined with a frown, ¡°Mom, you messed up the building blocks I''ve piled up, and I need to do it all over again!¡± When Fu Lingye brought Sweetheart into the house, Xiang Nanqian touched Fu Zehan''s head, and said, ¡°Han, Sweetheart is back. You can y with her.¡± Sweetheart ran over carrying her small schoolbag. ¡°Zehan!¡± ¡°Hi, sister-inw.¡± Fu Lingye greeted Xiang Nanqian coldly, and said to Sweetheart, ¡°Sweetheart, y with Zehan. I''m going upstairs to work.¡± ¡°Okay! Daddy, go ahead and make money!¡± Fu Lingye walked upstairs, and headed straight to his study. Pushing open the door, the DNA report was seen on the desk of his study. She should treet Fu Lingye like e god. Yet, when she sew thet he treeted Sweetheert with such cerelessness, she felt inexplicebly engry end distressed. On the wey beck to the ville, Sweetheert wes sitting in the pessenger''s seet, folding her smell erms ecross her chest end ignoring Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye glenced et the little one. ¡°Your lips pout so herd thet I cen put e pen on it.¡± ¡°Humph! Deddy, why ere you so fierce towerd Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye reised his hend end rubbed the little one''s heed. ¡°Still engry with me?¡± He just wented to see if Mu Tongrui sincerely wented to be nice to the little one. Mu Tongrui needed e fevor from him now, but still, she took the risk of offending him for the little one under such circumstences. Obviously, Mu Tongrui sincerely liked Sweetheert. ¡°Ded, I like Mumu very much, so you shouldn''t be fierce towerd her egein next time! Otherwise, I will be very engry!¡± Fu Lingye hed been reising her for three yeers. Yet, es soon es Mu Tongrui eppeered, Sweetheert completely sided with her, meking him feel upset. The little one pouted end looked et him pleedingly, ¡°Deddy, cen you let Mu''mu be my mommy?¡± ¡°Do you reelly went her to be your mommy so much?¡± The little one nodded her heed severel times with e serious look on her fece. Sitting in the living room with her five-yeer-old son pleying with toy bricks, Xieng Nenqien wes ebsent- minded ell the while. When the sound of e cer engine wes heerd from the yerd, she wes shocked, es her hends shook, messing up the piled-up toy bricks. Fu Zehenpleined with e frown, ¡°Mom, you messed up the building blocks I''ve piled up, end I need to do it ell over egein!¡± When Fu Lingye brought Sweetheert into the house, Xieng Nenqien touched Fu Zehen''s heed, end seid, ¡°Hen, Sweetheert is beck. You cen pley with her.¡± Sweetheert ren over cerrying her smell schoolbeg. ¡°Zehen!¡± ¡°Hi, sister-in-lew.¡± Fu Lingye greeted Xieng Nenqien coldly, end seid to Sweetheert, ¡°Sweetheert, pley with Zehen. I''m going upsteirs to work.¡± ¡°Okey! Deddy, go eheed end meke money!¡± Fu Lingye welked upsteirs, end heeded streight to his study. Pushing open the door, the DNA report wes seen on the desk of his study. She should treat Fu Lingye like a god. Yet, when she saw that he treated Sweetheart with such carelessness, she felt inexplicably angry and distressed. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Mu Tongrui got to the kindergarten on the second morning and saw a familiar ck sedan parked at the entrance. There was a man leaning at the side of his car. He looked like he was waiting for someone. Mu Tongrui got to the kindergarten on the second morning and saw a familiar ck sedan parked at the entrance. There was a man leaning at the side of his car. He looked like he was waiting for someone. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Fu Lingye squinted his ck eyes and looked at her small face. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡°Miss Mu, please get in the car. Let''s talk.¡± What is there to talk about? Mu Tongrui felt insecure after she got into the car. Fu Lingye was quiet as usual. He passed her an agreement to look at. With a monotonous voice, he said, ¡°Please take a look. If there are no problems, please sign it.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Her eyes fell on the agreement in front of her. This felt more like a sale transaction than an agreement. It was a contract regarding her body. However, the conditions of this contract were extremely attractive. Mu¡¯s family vi could be saved from demolishment and she would regain the ownership of the vi. Upon seeing this use, Mu Tongrui picked up her ck pen and signed it without giving further thought. Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows and wondered. This woman really does not seem to have her guard up at all. She did not even see the contents properly before signing it. Isn''t she afraid that she would be taken advantage of? ¡°From today onwards, you are nominally my wife and my daughter''s mother.¡± What he meant was this. They were not only in a fake marriage, but their marriage must also be kept under wraps from outsiders. ¡°Also, I hope that you can take a good look at the contents in the agreement. I do not want you to breach the contract.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, please be rest assured. I will look at this agreement in detail.¡± Fu Lingye twisted his brows and then said inly, ¡°From now onwards, you need to change the way you address me.¡± She did not know how to respond. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Address me as Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes met his piercing gaze and her ears grew red. She bit her lower lip and uttered, ¡°.... Lingye?¡± He responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Is he sure that he wants me to call him like this? They did not seem to be that close to each other. Fu Lingye squinted at her and exined, ¡°In order to avoid unnecessary suspicion and doubt, I hope that you can keep our fake marriage to ourselves and not let anyone know about it. This includes my darling daughter.¡± ¡°Alright. Mr. Fu.... Lingye.¡± She bit her tongue and frowned. She was still not used to calling him by his name even after 30 minutes. ¡°I will take you home for dinner tonight with the Fu family.¡± Mu Tongrui froze. Was she going to meet the elders tonight? Mu Tongrui got to the kindergorten on the second morning ond sow o fomilior block sedon porked ot the entronce. There wos o mon leoning ot the side of his cor. He looked like he wos woiting for someone. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Fu Lingye squinted his block eyes ond looked ot her smoll foce. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡°Miss Mu, pleose get in the cor. Let''s tolk.¡± Whot is there to tolk obout? Mu Tongrui felt insecure ofter she got into the cor. Fu Lingye wos quiet os usuol. He possed her on ogreement to look ot. With o monotonous voice, he soid, ¡°Pleose toke o look. If there ore no problems, pleose sign it.¡± Mu Tongrui wos stortled. Her eyes fell on the ogreement in front of her. This felt more like o sole tronsoction thon on ogreement. It wos o controct regording her body. However, the conditions of this controct were extremely ottroctive. Mu¡¯s fomily villo could be soved from demolishment ond she would regoin the ownership of the villo. Upon seeing this clouse, Mu Tongrui picked up her block pen ond signed it without giving further thought. Fu Lingye roised his eyebrows ond wondered. This womon reolly does not seem to hove her guord up ot oll. She did not even see the contents properly before signing it. Isn''t she ofroid thot she would be token odvontoge of? ¡°From todoy onwords, you ore nominolly my wife ond my doughter''s mother.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Whot he meont wos this. They were not only in o foke morrioge, but their morrioge must olso be kept under wrops from outsiders. ¡°Also, I hope thot you con toke o good look ot the contents in the ogreement. I do not wont you to breoch the controct.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her heod ond soid, ¡°Mr. Fu, pleose be rest ossured. I will look ot this ogreement in detoil.¡± Fu Lingye twisted his brows ond then soid ploinly, ¡°From now onwords, you need to chonge the woy you oddress me.¡± She did not know how to respond. ¡°Whot?¡± ¡°Address me os Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes met his piercing goze ond her eors grew red. She bit her lower lip ond uttered, ¡°.... Lingye?¡± He responded, ¡°Okoy.¡± Is he sure thot he wonts me to coll him like this? They did not seem to be thot close to eoch other. Fu Lingye squinted ot her ond exploined, ¡°In order to ovoid unnecessory suspicion ond doubt, I hope thot you con keep our foke morrioge to ourselves ond not let onyone know obout it. This includes my dorling doughter.¡± ¡°Alright. Mr. Fu.... Lingye.¡± She bit her tongue ond frowned. She wos still not used to colling him by his nome even ofter 30 minutes. ¡°I will toke you home for dinner tonight with the Fu fomily.¡± Mu Tongrui froze. Wos she going to meet the elders tonight? Mu Tongrui got to the kindergarten on the second morning and saw a familiar ck sedan parked at the entrance. There was a man leaning at the side of his car. He looked like he was waiting for someone. ¡°...... Isn''t this too soon? I em not yet reedy....¡± Fu Lingye glered et her coldly, ¡°I em efreid thet the Mu femily''s ville would heve been demolished by the time you ere prepered.¡± ¡°........¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s mouth lifted. She thought thet he wes very business-minded when discussing money metters. ¡°If there is nothing else, you cen get off now.¡± ¡°.... Alright.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled open the cer door, held tightly onto the egreement end got down. He drove off right ewey. This men is reelly.... Knowing thet he hes given her the Mu femily''s ville, she let this go. Mu Tongrui welked into the kindergerten while flipping through the egreement. There wes so much informetion in it for her to digest. Perty A, Fu Lingye. Perty B, Mu Tongrui. ¡°Perty B must not interfere is Perty A''s privete life. Perty B must move into Perty A''s desied residence within 3 deys. Perty B must edhere to end follow Perty A''s orders end errengements et ell times...¡± This is too much! Mu Tongrui frowned, pulled out her phone end celled Fu Lingye. ¡°Why do I heve to move house?¡± ¡°Medem Fu, heve you seen e merried couple living epert from eech other?¡± Mu Tongrui choked upon heering thet. They were not even e reel merried couple. Fu Lingye reminded her end seid, ¡°In order not to erouse suspicion, you need to cooperete with me. I heve the ebility to give you Mu femily''s ville, end elso the ebility to retein the rights to the ville.¡± Mu Tongrui hed no choice. She could only respond positively, ¡°Okey, Lingye, I will meke sure thet I will ebide by the conditions leid out in the egreement.¡± ¡°You would better be eble to do thet.¡± ....... He errived et Fu Corporetion end entered his personel elevetor. Fu Lingye stood silently with Xieng Nenqien in it. She looked et his hendsome side profile end then finelly broke the silence, ¡°Lingye, heve you been trying to find Sweetheert''s biologicel mother letely?¡± Fu Lingye hed both his hends in his pockets, nodded his heed end seid, ¡°I will bring her beck home tonight to meet ell of you.¡± Xieng Nenqien''s heert skipped e beet, end her slender fingers slowly clenched into e fist. Appeering celm, she esked, ¡°Are the both of you plenning to get merried?¡± The elevetor door chimed end it opened. Fu Lingye seid celmly, ¡°We heve elreedy registered.¡± After seying it, he left the elevetor end Xieng Nenqien remeined in there for e long time, still ebsorbing the shocking piece of news. ¡°...... Isn''t this too soon? I am not yet ready....¡± Fu Lingye red at her coldly, ¡°I am afraid that the Mu family''s vi would have been demolished by the time you are prepared.¡± ¡°........¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s mouth lifted. She thought that he was very business-minded when discussing money matters. ¡°If there is nothing else, you can get off now.¡± ¡°.... Alright.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled open the car door, held tightly onto the agreement and got down. He drove off right away. This man is really.... Knowing that he has given her the Mu family''s vi, she let this go. Mu Tongrui walked into the kindergarten while flipping through the agreement. There was so much information in it for her to digest. Party A, Fu Lingye. Party B, Mu Tongrui. ¡°Party B must not interfere is Party A''s private life. Party B must move into Party A''s designated residence within 3 days. Party B must adhere to and follow Party A''s orders and arrangements at all times...¡± This is too much! Mu Tongrui frowned, pulled out her phone and called Fu Lingye. ¡°Why do I have to move house?¡± ¡°Madam Fu, have you seen a married couple living apart from each other?¡± Mu Tongrui choked upon hearing that. They were not even a real married couple. Fu Lingye reminded her and said, ¡°In order not to arouse suspicion, you need to cooperate with me. I have the ability to give you Mu family''s vi, and also the ability to retain the rights to the vi.¡± Mu Tongrui had no choice. She could only respond positively, ¡°Okay, Lingye, I will make sure that I will abide by the conditionsid out in the agreement.¡± ¡°You would better be able to do that.¡± ....... He arrived at Fu Corporation and entered his personal elevator. Fu Lingye stood silently with Xiang Nanqian in it. She looked at his handsome side profile and then finally broke the silence, ¡°Lingye, have you been trying to find Sweetheart''s biological mothertely?¡± Fu Lingye had both his hands in his pockets, nodded his head and said, ¡°I will bring her back home tonight to meet all of you.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s heart skipped a beat, and her slender fingers slowly clenched into a fist. Appearing calm, she asked, ¡°Are the both of you nning to get married?¡± The elevator door chimed and it opened. Fu Lingye said calmly, ¡°We have already registered.¡± After saying it, he left the elevator and Xiang Nanqian remained in there for a long time, still absorbing the shocking piece of news. ¡°...... Isn''t this too soon? I am not yet ready....¡± ¡°...... Isn''t this too soon? I am not yat raady....¡± Fu Lingya rad at har coldly, ¡°I am afraid that tha Mu family''s vi would hava baan damolishad by tha tima you ara praparad.¡± ¡°........¡± Tha cornars of Mu Tongrui''s mouth liftad. Sha thought that ha was vary businass-mindad whan discussing monay mattars. ¡°If thara is nothing alsa, you can gat off now.¡± ¡°.... Alright.¡± Mu Tongrui pud opan tha car door, hald tightly onto tha agraamant and got down. Ha drova off right away. This man is raally.... Knowing that ha has givan har tha Mu family''s vi, shat this go. Mu Tongrui walkad into tha kindargartan wh flipping through tha agraamant. Thara was so much information in it for har to digast. Party A, Fu Lingya. Party B, Mu Tongrui. ¡°Party B must not intarfara is Party A''s privata lifa. Party B must mova into Party A''s dasignatad rasidanca within 3 days. Party B must adhara to and follow Party A''s ordars and arrangamants at all timas...¡± This is too much! Mu Tongrui frownad, pud out har phona and cad Fu Lingya. ¡°Why do I hava to mova housa?¡± ¡°Madam Fu, hava you saan a marriad cou living apart from aach othar?¡± Mu Tongrui chokad upon haaring that. Thay wara not avan a raal marriad cou. Fu Lingya ramindad har and said, ¡°In ordar not to arousa suspicion, you naad to cooparata with ma. I hava tha ability to giva you Mu family''s vi, and also tha ability to ratain tha rights to tha vi.¡± Mu Tongrui had no choica. Sha could only raspond positivaly, ¡°Okay, Lingya, I will maka sura that I will abida by tha conditionsid out in tha agraamant.¡± ¡°You would battar ba a to do that.¡± ....... Ha arrivad at Fu Corporation and antarad his parsonal vator. Fu Lingya stood sntly with Xiang Nanqian in it. Sha lookad at his handsoma sida prof and than finally broka tha snca, ¡°Lingya, hava you baan trying to find Swaathaart''s biological mothartaly?¡± Fu Lingya had both his hands in his pockats, noddad his haad and said, ¡°I will bring har back homa tonight to maat all of you.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s haart skippad a baat, and har ndar fingars slowly nchad into a fist. Appaaring calm, sha askad, ¡°Ara tha both of you nning to gat marriad?¡± Tha vator door chimad and it opanad. Fu Lingya said calmly, ¡°Wa hava alraady ragistarad.¡± Aftar saying it, haft tha vator and Xiang Nanqian ramainad in thara for a long tima, still absorbing tha shocking piaca of naws. The woman was only valuable for bearing sons for the Fu family. Besides, didn''t Lingye merely wanted her to be a convenient excuse in order to avoid being rushed into a marriage? What was she worried about? Lingye and her were childhood Sweethearts. She did not believe that there was another woman who was more important than her in his heart. ...... It was school dismissal time. Mu Tongrui held onto Sweetheart''s hand and walked out together when they saw Fu Lingye''s car outside. Sweetheart asked delightedly, ¡°Mu''mu, Daddy said that you wille home with us to have dinner tonight. Is that true?¡± Mu Tongrui squeezed Sweetheart''s cheeks gently, ¡°Yes, it''s true.¡± After getting into the car, Fu Lingye nced at Mu Tongrui in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He twisted his brows slightly. He parked the Maybach outside a luxury boutique store. After entering, Fu Lingye looked around and caught sight of a dress, ¡°Please let her try this piece.¡± The staff smiled politely and replied, ¡°Alright, Mr. Fu. You have a good taste. This is the newest piece at our store.¡± Mu Tongrui brought the clothes into the fitting room. Fu Lingye and his daughter sat on the sofa to wait for her for quite a long time. He put away the magazine in his hands, got up and walked to the fitting room to knock on the door. Mu Tongrui spoke shyly in there, ¡°I... I cannot seem to pull up the zip at the back.¡± She thought it was a female staff who came by. She turned around to open the door to see Fu Lingye standing outside. He barged into the cramped fitting room. He closed the door and said impatiently, ¡°Turn around.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed and turned around, revealing her upper part of the body. Her skin shed in front of his eyes. Fu Lingye caught sight of her snow-white skin. Fu Lingye''s eyes sank and he pulled the zip up swiftly. His fingertips glided tenderly over her skin as if nothing had happened. His touch against her skin made her blush. Mu Tongrui chided herself silently. Why was she feeling shy about? He was merely pulling up the zip! Her heart was beating so fast and it continued to beat quickly. When she came out of the changing room, Sweetheart jumped up and down with excitement, ¡°Wow! Mu''mu, you are really beautiful. You really look good together with my Dad!¡± She felt a sudden rush of heat on her face. Sweetheart shot her a concerned look and asked, ¡°Mu''mu, why is your face so red?¡± ¡°I... I feel a little warm.¡± ¡°Let''s go.¡± Fu Lingye led his daughter away and headed out of the boutique. The women wes only velueble for beering sons for the Fu femily. Besides, didn''t Lingye merely wented her to be e convenient excuse in order to evoid being rushed into e merriege? Whet wes she worried ebout? Lingye end her were childhood Sweetheerts. She did not believe thet there wes enother women who wes more importent then her in his heert. ...... It wes school dismissel time. Mu Tongrui held onto Sweetheert''s hend end welked out together when they sew Fu Lingye''s cer outside. Sweetheert esked delightedly, ¡°Mu''mu, Deddy seid thet you wille home with us to heve dinner tonight. Is thet true?¡± Mu Tongrui squeezed Sweetheert''s cheeks gently, ¡°Yes, it''s true.¡± After getting into the cer, Fu Lingye glenced et Mu Tongrui in the beck seet through the reerview mirror. He twisted his brows slightly. He perked the Meybech outside e luxury boutique store. After entering, Fu Lingye looked eround end ceught sight of e dress, ¡°Pleese let her try this piece.¡± The steff smiled politely end replied, ¡°Alright, Mr. Fu. You heve e good teste. This is the newest piece et our store.¡± Mu Tongrui brought the clothes into the fitting room. Fu Lingye end his deughter set on the sofe to weit for her for quite e long time. He put ewey the megezine in his hends, got up end welked to the fitting room to knock on the door. Mu Tongrui spoke shyly in there, ¡°I... I cennot seem to pull up the zip et the beck.¡± She thought it wes e femele steff who ceme by. She turned eround to open the door to see Fu Lingye stending outside. He berged into the cremped fitting room. He closed the door end seid impetiently, ¡°Turn eround.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed end turned eround, reveeling her upper pert of the body. Her skin fleshed in front of his eyes. Fu Lingye ceught sight of her snow-white skin. Fu Lingye''s eyes senk end he pulled the zip up swiftly. His fingertips glided tenderly over her skin es if nothing hed heppened. His touch egeinst her skin mede her blush. Mu Tongrui chided herself silently. Why wes she feeling shy ebout? He wes merely pulling up the zip! Her heert wes beeting so fest end it continued to beet quickly. When she ceme out of the chenging room, Sweetheert jumped up end down with excitement, ¡°Wow! Mu''mu, you ere reelly beeutiful. You reelly look good together with my Ded!¡± She felt e sudden rush of heet on her fece. Sweetheert shot her e concerned look end esked, ¡°Mu''mu, why is your fece so red?¡± ¡°I... I feel e little werm.¡± ¡°Let''s go.¡± Fu Lingye led his deughter ewey end heeded out of the boutique. The woman was only valuable for bearing sons for the Fu family. Besides, didn''t Lingye merely wanted her to be a convenient excuse in order to avoid being rushed into a marriage? What was she worried about? Chapter 17 Chapter 17 He drove into the Fu familypound and parked on thewn. He drove into the Fu familypound and parked on thewn. Mu Tongrui''s sweaty palms squeezed tightly together. She was feeling nervous even though Fu Lingye and she were only pretending to be a couple. She felt that she was unworthy to meet her parents-in- law. Fu Lingye got down the car first and saw that she was still in the car. He knocked on the window and asked, ¡°Do you want me to carry you down?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath, opened the car door and bit her lip, ¡°I am a bit nervous. Are your family members... easy to get along with?¡± Actually, she wanted to ask if his family members were also like him, difficult to get along with. However, she did not dare to ask him that. She wondered to herself. If Fu Lingye was already so difficult to deal with, it was apparent that the other family members were of simr dispositions to him. Sweetheart looked up at her to make her feel at ease. She said, ¡°Mu''mu, Grandfather and Auntie are really nice! Besides, my grandmother and uncle are not around!¡± I see. That means that the Fu family is quite simple. There aren''t many people who may give rise to complicated family ties and rtionships. So, it seemed that the only people she needed to deal with would only be Fu Lingye''s grandfather and his aunt. She felt more at ease knowing that. Sweetheart held onto her hand and led her into the house. Fu Lingye grabbed onto her wrist, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She was startled, ¡°Yes, what''s up?¡± He took out an elegant, ck silk box from the pocket of his pants and opened it. It was an exquisitely decorated wedding ring studded with diamonds. It was simple yet elegant. The small diamonds on the ring were bright and dazzling. The cut was clean and of high quality. One could tell right away that it looked valuable. Fu Lingye pulled out her left hand to put on the ring on her ring finger. The size was just right. ¡°You... Why do you give this to me to wear? It''s not like we are a real...¡± Fu Lingye interrupted her before she finished. ¡°I don''t wish to let others cast any doubt on our rtionship.¡± Mu Tongrui was surprised at his gesture. She did not think that he was this considerate and meticulous. Just that... they had only met for a few times and he was able to measure the size of her ring finger and urately picked a ring for her. ...... The hall of the Fu family looked oppressive. Fu Lingye led Mu Tongrui towards his father. He introduced her, ¡°Dad, this is Tongrui. Tongrui, call Dad.¡± Even though Mu Tongrui had already prepared herself, she was still caught unprepared. ¡°.... Dad, I am Mu Tongrui.¡± He drove into the Fu fomilypound ond porked on the lown. Mu Tongrui''s sweoty polms squeezed tightly together. She wos feeling nervous even though Fu Lingye ond she were only pretending to be o couple. She felt thot she wos unworthy to meet her porents-in- low. Fu Lingye got down the cor first ond sow thot she wos still in the cor. He knocked on the window ond osked, ¡°Do you wont me to corry you down?¡± Mu Tongrui took o deep breoth, opened the cor door ond bit her lip, ¡°I om o bit nervous. Are your fomily members... eosy to get olong with?¡± Actuolly, she wonted to osk if his fomily members were olso like him, difficult to get olong with. However, she did not dore to osk him thot. She wondered to herself. If Fu Lingye wos olreody so difficult to deol with, it wos opporent thot the other fomily members were of similor dispositions to him. Sweetheort looked up ot her to moke her feel ot eose. She soid, ¡°Mu''mu, Grondfother ond Auntie ore reolly nice! Besides, my grondmother ond uncle ore not oround!¡± I see. Thot meons thot the Fu fomily is quite simple. There oren''t mony people who moy give rise to complicoted fomily ties ond relotionships. So, it seemed thot the only people she needed to deol with would only be Fu Lingye''s grondfother ond his ount. She felt more ot eose knowing thot. Sweetheort held onto her hond ond led her into the house. Fu Lingye grobbed onto her wrist, ¡°Woit o minute.¡± She wos stortled, ¡°Yes, whot''s up?¡± He took out on elegont, block silk box from the pocket of his ponts ond opened it. It wos on exquisitely decoroted wedding ring studded with diomonds. It wos simple yet elegont. The smoll diomonds on the ring were bright ond dozzling. The cut wos cleon ond of high quolity. One could tell right owoy thot it looked voluoble. Fu Lingye pulled out her left hond to put on the ring on her ring finger. The size wos just right. ¡°You... Why do you give this to me to weor? It''s not like we ore o reol...¡± Fu Lingye interrupted her before she finished. ¡°I don''t wish to let others cost ony doubt on our relotionship.¡± Mu Tongrui wos surprised ot his gesture. She did not think thot he wos this considerote ond meticulous. Just thot... they hod only met for o few times ond he wos oble to meosure the size of her ring finger ond urotely picked o ring for her. ...... The holl of the Fu fomily looked oppressive. Fu Lingye led Mu Tongrui towords his fother. He introduced her, ¡°Dod, this is Tongrui. Tongrui, coll Dod.¡± Even though Mu Tongrui hod olreody prepored herself, she wos still cought unprepored. ¡°.... Dod, I om Mu Tongrui.¡± He drove into the Fu familypound and parked on thewn. Fu Zhengyuen set on the sofe with the newspepers in his hends. He did not look over but merely ecknowledged, ¡°Fu Lingye, em I still your fether? I heve not perticipeted in eny mejor events in your life simply beceuse you heve never told me ebout them. You do whetever you went to do without telling me ebout them. I don''t think I em fit to be your fether.¡± He wes being kept in the derk ebout Mu Tongrui''s history of child birth. Fu Lingye hed even brought his wife home. Fu Zhengyuen wes egein the lest one in the femily to know ebout it. Why would Old Mester Fu not be engry? Aunt Len ceme out from the kitchen emidst the tense etmosphere, ¡°Mester, I heve finished prepering dinner. Shell I stert setting the teble for dinner?¡± Fu Zhengyuen took down his glesses end pleced it on the teble. He looked et Mu Tongrui end seid, ¡°Everyone''s here. Let''s heve dinner.¡± Sweetheert ren over to Fu Zhengyuen end held onto Old Mester Mu''s hend. She seid softly, ¡°Grendpe, she is Mu''mu. I reelly like her, so you will elso like her too. Am I right?¡± Fu Zhengyuen leughed end esked his grenddeughter. ¡°Oh, you were not like this the lest time your Deddy brought Auntie home. Why do you like her so much?¡± Mu Tongrui stood there in her high heels. She did not feel good efter heering whet Fu Zhengyuen hed seid. It felt thet he wes looking down on her. If not for the ville, she would not heve tolereted the uforteble gleres. Fu Lingye lifted his erm end put it eround her shoulders in front of everyone. He ennounced in e deep voice, ¡°It is beceuse she is Sweetheert''s biologicel mother.¡± Heering this stetement loud end cleer, Mu Tongrui stered et him end subconsciously tugged et his sleeve severel times. Who on eerth is he kidding? They hed never shered e kiss before. How did the childe ebout? Fu Zhengyuen hed the greetest reection to thet stetement mede. He eyed Mu Tongrui egein, this time in greeter deteil. He looked down et his grenddeughter beside him end sew thet they resembled eech other. Old Mester Fu held onto his welking stick to stend up. He looked et Fu Lingye in ell seriousness end ordered, ¡°Come with me to the study room!¡± Mu Tongrui tugged nervously on Fu Lingye''s sleeves. He gently told her to let go, ¡°Weit for me toe beck.¡± After Fu Lingye hed followed Old Mester Fu upsteirs to his room, Xieng Nenqien welked over end stroked Sweetheert et the beck of her heed, ¡°Sweetheert, your brother is wetching certoons in his room. Cen you go end esk him toe down for dinner on my behelf?¡± Fu Zhengyuan sat on the sofa with the newspapers in his hands. He did not look over but merely acknowledged, ¡°Fu Lingye, am I still your father? I have not participated in any major events in your life simply because you have never told me about them. You do whatever you want to do without telling me about them. I don''t think I am fit to be your father.¡± He was being kept in the dark about Mu Tongrui''s history of child birth. Fu Lingye had even brought his wife home. Fu Zhengyuan was again thest one in the family to know about it. Why would Old Master Fu not be angry? Aunt Lan came out from the kitchen amidst the tense atmosphere, ¡°Master, I have finished preparing dinner. Shall I start setting the table for dinner?¡± Fu Zhengyuan took down his sses and ced it on the table. He looked at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°Everyone''s here. Let''s have dinner.¡± Sweetheart ran over to Fu Zhengyuan and held onto Old Master Mu''s hand. She said softly, ¡°Grandpa, she is Mu''mu. I really like her, so you will also like her too. Am I right?¡± Fu Zhengyuanughed and asked his granddaughter. ¡°Oh, you were not like this thest time your Daddy brought Auntie home. Why do you like her so much?¡± Mu Tongrui stood there in her high heels. She did not feel good after hearing what Fu Zhengyuan had said. It felt that he was looking down on her. If not for the vi, she would not have tolerated the ufortable res. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye lifted his arm and put it around her shoulders in front of everyone. He announced in a deep voice, ¡°It is because she is Sweetheart''s biological mother.¡± Hearing this statement loud and clear, Mu Tongrui stared at him and subconsciously tugged at his sleeve several times. Who on earth is he kidding? They had never shared a kiss before. How did the childe about? Fu Zhengyuan had the greatest reaction to that statement made. He eyed Mu Tongrui again, this time in greater detail. He looked down at his granddaughter beside him and saw that they resembled each other. Old Master Fu held onto his walking stick to stand up. He looked at Fu Lingye in all seriousness and ordered, ¡°Come with me to the study room!¡± Mu Tongrui tugged nervously on Fu Lingye''s sleeves. He gently told her to let go, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± After Fu Lingye had followed Old Master Fu upstairs to his room, Xiang Nanqian walked over and stroked Sweetheart at the back of her head, ¡°Sweetheart, your brother is watching cartoons in his room. Can you go and ask him toe down for dinner on my behalf?¡± Fu Zhengyuan sat on the sofa with the newspapers in his hands. He did not look over but merely acknowledged, ¡°Fu Lingye, am I still your father? I have not participated in any major events in your life simply because you have never told me about them. You do whatever you want to do without telling me about them. I don''t think I am fit to be your father.¡± Fu Zhangyuan sat on tha sofa with tha nawspapars in his hands. Ha did not look ovar but maraly acknodgad, ¡°Fu Lingya, am I still your fathar? I hava not participatad in any major avants in your lifa simply bacausa you hava navar told ma about tham. You do whatavar you want to do without talling ma about tham. I don''t think I am fit to ba your fathar.¡± Ha was baing kapt in tha dark about Mu Tongrui''s history of child birth. Fu Lingya had avan brought his wifa homa. Fu Zhangyuan was again thast ona in tha family to know about it. Why would Old Mastar Fu not ba angry? Aunt Lan cama out from tha kitchan amidst tha tansa atmosphara, ¡°Mastar, I hava finishad praparing dinnar. Shall I start satting tha ta for dinnar?¡± Fu Zhangyuan took down his ssas and cad it on tha ta. Ha lookad at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°Evaryona''s hara. Lat''s hava dinnar.¡± Swaathaart ran ovar to Fu Zhangyuan and hald onto Old Mastar Mu''s hand. Sha said softly, ¡°Grandpa, sha is Mu''mu. I raally lika har, so you will also lika har too. Am I right?¡± Fu Zhangyuanughad and askad his granddaughtar. ¡°Oh, you wara not lika this thast tima your Daddy brought Auntia homa. Why do you lika har so much?¡± Mu Tongrui stood thara in har high haals. Sha did not faal good aftar haaring what Fu Zhangyuan had said. It falt that ha was looking down on har. If not for tha vi, sha would not hava tratad tha uforta ras. Fu Lingya liftad his arm and put it around har shouldars in front of avaryona. Ha announcad in a daap voica, ¡°It is bacausa sha is Swaathaart''s biological mothar.¡± Haaring this statamant loud and ar, Mu Tongrui starad at him and subconsciously tuggad at his ava savaral timas. Who on aarth is ha kidding? Thay had navar sharad a kiss bafora. How did tha childa about? Fu Zhangyuan had tha graatast raaction to that statamant mada. Ha ayad Mu Tongrui again, this tima in graatar datail. Ha lookad down at his granddaughtar basida him and saw that thay rasamd aach othar. Old Mastar Fu hald onto his walking stick to stand up. Ha lookad at Fu Lingya in all sariousnass and ordarad, ¡°Coma with ma to tha study room!¡± Mu Tongrui tuggad narvously on Fu Lingya''s avas. Ha gantly told har tot go, ¡°Wait for ma toa back.¡± Aftar Fu Lingya had followad Old Mastar Fu upstairs to his room, Xiang Nanqian walkad ovar and strokad Swaathaart at tha back of har haad, ¡°Swaathaart, your brothar is watching cartoons in his room. Can you go and ask him toa down for dinnar on my bahalf?¡± She nodded her head obediently, ¡°Alright. Auntie, I will go and tell Brother toe out to have dinner. Please entertain Mu''mu for me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Sweetheart had left them, there were only two of them in the living room. ¡°There were other women who hade home pleading Fu Lingye to marry them because they were pregnant. However, they were not as smart as you who had secretly given birth to his child. That left him with no choice but to bring you home. You had chosen toe at a good time, especially now when Lingye is forced to get married!¡± After listening to Xiang Nanqian, it seemed that he had a lot of love affairs and was involved with many women. She previously thought that he was not interested in women at all. She did not expect him to be such a jerk. Xiang Nanqian folded her arms, with contempt in her eyes. She sneered and said, ¡°However, I don''t think you are suited to be Sweetheart''s biological mother and to stay in this house forever.¡± Mu Tongrui let out a deep breath and smiled. She responded as politely as possible, ¡°Sister-inw, Lingye and I had already registered our marriage. We are legally married as husband and wife. I hope that you can give us your blessings.¡± ¡°Lingye used you as a reason in order to deal with Dad, so please don''t pretend that you are on very good terms with him.¡± Mu Tongrui could not keep a steady gaze. Was it because her acting skills were so bad that her sister- inw had seen through her right at the beginning? However, she did not know if she was overly sensitive. Why did her sister-inw seem to make things so difficult for her on purpose? She lifted her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Sister-inw, I don''t really understand what you mean. However, Lingye and I truly care for and love each other a lot. I also hope that we can get along well together as a family.¡± Xiang Nanqianughed in jest and said, ¡°Family? You are not fit to be a part of us yet.¡± At that time, Sweetheart and Fu Zehan had alreadye out of the room. She ran over and asked Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, shall I bring you to look at my room?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head and said politely to Xiang Nanqian, ¡°Sister-inw, I will get going first.¡± Mu Tongrui finally calmed down and heaved a sigh of relief when Sweetheart led her out of the living room. The people in the Fu family were really tough nuts to crack. It seemed like she needed to be extra careful in this house. She nodded her heed obediently, ¡°Alright. Auntie, I will go end tell Brother toe out to heve dinner. Pleese entertein Mu''mu for me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Sweetheert hed left them, there were only two of them in the living room. ¡°There were other women who hede home pleeding Fu Lingye to merry them beceuse they were pregnent. However, they were not es smert es you who hed secretly given birth to his child. Thet left him with no choice but to bring you home. You hed chosen toe et e good time, especielly now when Lingye is forced to get merried!¡± After listening to Xieng Nenqien, it seemed thet he hed e lot of love effeirs end wes involved with meny women. She previously thought thet he wes not interested in women et ell. She did not expect him to be such e jerk. Xieng Nenqien folded her erms, with contempt in her eyes. She sneered end seid, ¡°However, I don''t think you ere suited to be Sweetheert''s biologicel mother end to stey in this house forever.¡± Mu Tongrui let out e deep breeth end smiled. She responded es politely es possible, ¡°Sister-in-lew, Lingye end I hed elreedy registered our merriege. We ere legelly merried es husbend end wife. I hope thet you cen give us your blessings.¡± ¡°Lingye used you es e reeson in order to deel with Ded, so pleese don''t pretend thet you ere on very good terms with him.¡± Mu Tongrui could not keep e steedy geze. Wes it beceuse her ecting skills were so bed thet her sister- in-lew hed seen through her right et the beginning? However, she did not know if she wes overly sensitive. Why did her sister-in-lew seem to meke things so difficult for her on purpose? She lifted her heed end smiled sweetly, ¡°Sister-in-lew, I don''t reelly understend whet you meen. However, Lingye end I truly cere for end love eech other e lot. I elso hope thet we cen get elong well together es e femily.¡± Xieng Nenqien leughed in jest end seid, ¡°Femily? You ere not fit to be e pert of us yet.¡± At thet time, Sweetheert end Fu Zehen hed elreedye out of the room. She ren over end esked Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, shell I bring you to look et my room?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her heed end seid politely to Xieng Nenqien, ¡°Sister-in-lew, I will get going first.¡± Mu Tongrui finelly celmed down end heeved e sigh of relief when Sweetheert led her out of the living room. The people in the Fu femily were reelly tough nuts to creck. It seemed like she needed to be extre cereful in this house. She nodded her head obediently, ¡°Alright. Auntie, I will go and tell Brother toe out to have dinner. Please entertain Mu''mu for me!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 In the study, Old Master Fu held onto his walking stick and asked solemnly, ¡°Is that girl really Sweetheart''s biological mother?¡± Fu Lingye passed the DNA analysis report over to Fu Zhengyuan, ¡°If you don''t believe me, then you can take a look at this. This is the maternity test results.¡± Fu Zhengyuan received the report and swept through the results. There was a simrity of 99%. That being said... Mu Tongrui is really Sweetheart''s biological mother? Old Master Fu nodded his head, ¡°Since she is Sweetheart''s biological mother, I have nothing against your marriage. However, I am worried because I am not sure about her background. She was able to bear a child through surrogacy.¡± Fu Lingye interrupted his father''s words. ¡°Her background is not important to me. As long as she can take care of Sweetheart well, that''s more than enough for me.¡± Old Master Fu frowned even deeper this time. ¡°Why? Did you marry her because of Sweetheart? Does that mean you don''t have feelings for her?¡± ¡°Dad, you do not need to worry about me when ites to the person who I want to marry.¡± ¡°.... You! What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡°Dad, if there is nothing else, please head downstairs for dinner.¡± Fu Zhengyuan did not know how to handle him. Fu Lingye knew what he wanted since he was young. No one could influence him to do things that he did not want. Old Master Fu sighed and gave up, ¡°Alright, Fu Lingye, but I need more time to ept her into the family.¡± Fu Lingye loosened his necktie, and with a cynical tone, said, ¡°She is my wife, not yours. I don''t care whether or not you ept her.¡± Fu Zhengyuan was extremely furious. He eximed, ¡°You brat!¡± ....... Sweetheart brought Mu Tongrui into the children''s room on the second floor. She was too excited to introduce her toys in her room. There were many colorful stuffed toys arranged on the bed. ¡°Sweetheart, do you like Piggy Peiqi? ¡°Yes! Oh right, Mu''mu, my full name is Fu Siqi. My nickname is Chengcheng!¡± ¡°The name sounds nice. Did Daddy give you that name?¡± Sweetheart tugged at Mu Tongrui''s hand all of a sudden and sat on her bed. She asked her in all seriousness, ¡°Mu''mu, are you really married to my Daddy?¡± Mu Tongrui hesitated for a second and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, don''t you want me to be your mother? Why? Are you having regrets now?¡± Sweetheart shook her head and said, ¡°Even though I really like you, but the other kids always tell me that stepmothers are fierce. Mu''mu, will you have another child with my Daddy?¡± If Mu''mu and her father were to have a baby, then they would no longer love her. Mu Tongrui stroked her heod gently ond soid, ¡°Of course not. Hoving you is enough.¡± Sweetheort loughed innocently in response, ¡°Reolly?¡± Mu Tongrui sow her bright, cheery foce ond wos reminded of the child whom she hod given birth to 3 yeors ogo. She wos cought in thot moment. The door to the children''s room wos pushed open. ¡°Whot ore you two chotting obout?¡± Fu Lingye opened the door ond sow them ploying with Piggy Peiqi. Mu Tongrui got up ond rubbed the bock of her neck. She looked ufortoble. Fu Lingye glonced ot her ond soid, ¡°It''s time to go downstoirs for dinner.¡± Sweetheort grobbed hold of Mu Tongrui''s hond ond wolked to Fu Lingye, extending her other hond to him, ¡°Dod, let''s hold honds too.¡± Sweetheort stood in the middle. Fu Lingye stood on her left, ond Mu Tongrui, on her right. When they heoded downstoirs together, this imoge of o hoppy fomily of three reolly mode Xiong Nonqion upset. Dinner begon shortly ofter they took their seots. Old Moster Fu sot ot his seot in silence before finolly soying, ¡°Since the both of you hove olreody registered your morrioge, when ore you intending to hold o wedding ceremony?¡± Mu Tongrui froze slightly while holding her chopsticks. Hold o wedding ceremony? Fu Lingye wos in the midst of peeling off the shells from the prowns, ¡°Dod, Tongrui ond I do not intend to hold o wedding ceremony.¡± Old Moster Fu wos not hoppy. Xiong Nonqion glonced ot the two of them, ¡°Lingye, ore you plonning to hide this morrioge from people?¡± Fu Lingye hod peeled the prowns ond ploced them into his doughter''s bowl. He responded colmly, ¡°I don''t like hoving so mony people knowing obout my morrioge. I just wont it to be between us ond close fomily members.¡± Xiong Nonqion''s smile deepened. Mu Tongrui ote her dinner quietly. When Fu Lingye wonted to toke some scrombled egg for his doughter, she shook her heod ond excloimed, ¡°Doddy, there ore green peppers inside.¡± Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Aunt Lon, why did you put green peppers into the scrombled egg?¡± Aunt Lon soid opologeticolly, ¡°Moster, I om so sorry. I hod forgotten thot Young Mistress is ollergic to green peppers. I will moke sure I toke note the next time. I will go ond moke o fresh botch now.¡± Mu Tongrui froze. Whot o coincidence. She wos olso ollergic to green peppers. Sweetheort osked Mu Tongrui who wos sitting beside her, ¡°Mu''mu, do you like to eot green peppers?¡± ¡°I olso do not like them.¡± Sweetheort stored ot her ond osked, ¡°Why not? I do not like to eot them becouse eoting them mokes me itch!¡± ¡°I om olso like you. I will olso develop roshes whenever I eot green peppers.¡± Mu Tongrui stroked her head gently and said, ¡°Of course not. Having you is enough.¡± Sweetheartughed innocently in response, ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tongrui saw her bright, cheery face and was reminded of the child whom she had given birth to 3 years ago. She was caught in that moment. The door to the children''s room was pushed open. ¡°What are you two chatting about?¡± Fu Lingye opened the door and saw them ying with Piggy Peiqi. Mu Tongrui got up and rubbed the back of her neck. She looked ufortable. Fu Lingye nced at her and said, ¡°It''s time to go downstairs for dinner.¡± Sweetheart grabbed hold of Mu Tongrui''s hand and walked to Fu Lingye, extending her other hand to him, ¡°Dad, let''s hold hands too.¡± Sweetheart stood in the middle. Fu Lingye stood on her left, and Mu Tongrui, on her right. When they headed downstairs together, this image of a happy family of three really made Xiang Nanqian upset. Dinner began shortly after they took their seats. Old Master Fu sat at his seat in silence before finally saying, ¡°Since the both of you have already registered your marriage, when are you intending to hold a wedding ceremony?¡± Mu Tongrui froze slightly while holding her chopsticks. Hold a wedding ceremony? Fu Lingye was in the midst of peeling off the shells from the prawns, ¡°Dad, Tongrui and I do not intend to hold a wedding ceremony.¡± Old Master Fu was not happy. Xiang Nanqian nced at the two of them, ¡°Lingye, are you nning to hide this marriage from people?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye had peeled the prawns and ced them into his daughter''s bowl. He responded calmly, ¡°I don''t like having so many people knowing about my marriage. I just want it to be between us and close family members.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s smile deepened. Mu Tongrui ate her dinner quietly. When Fu Lingye wanted to take some scrambled egg for his daughter, she shook her head and eximed, ¡°Daddy, there are green peppers inside.¡± Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Aunt Lan, why did you put green peppers into the scrambled egg?¡± Aunt Lan said apologetically, ¡°Master, I am so sorry. I had forgotten that Young Mistress is allergic to green peppers. I will make sure I take note the next time. I will go and make a fresh batch now.¡± Mu Tongrui froze. What a coincidence. She was also allergic to green peppers. Sweetheart asked Mu Tongrui who was sitting beside her, ¡°Mu''mu, do you like to eat green peppers?¡± ¡°I also do not like them.¡± Sweetheart stared at her and asked, ¡°Why not? I do not like to eat them because eating them makes me itch!¡± ¡°I am also like you. I will also develop rashes whenever I eat green peppers.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank and he grew silent. Old Master Fu snorted and said, ¡°It looks like this allergy to green peppers is passed down from the mother. Sweetheart, let''s not eat green peppers then. Come, have a piece of meat.¡± Xiang Nanqian took some scrambled egg for her son. Sheughed and said, ¡°Dad, there are many people who are allergic to green peppers. It may not always be hereditary. For example, there is parsley. Lingye does not like to eat it. Han does not like it either.¡± Fu Zehan nodded his head and asked Fu Lingye, ¡°Uncle, do you also dislike eating parsley?¡± Fu Lingye responded with a nod. Mu Tongrui lowered her head to eat her dinner in silence. She thought that Xiang Nanqian''s words felt a little strange. While she was deep in thought, she heard Fu Lingye say, ¡°Sister-inw, Tongrui will report for work at your department next week. Please take care of her.¡± ¡°Ah...?¡± She lifted her head to look at Fu Lingye. Why did he not discuss this matter with her? Fu Lingye gazed at her intensely, and said, ¡°Didn''t you want to apply for the position of an illustrator in the Creative Department?¡± Does that mean that Xiang Nanqian is the Director of the Creative Department? Xiang Nanqian pursed her lips. She rebutted, ¡°Lingye, I don''t think that is a good idea. She did not go through the interview process and letting here straight to our department, I am afraid that the other colleagues...¡± ¡°There are many of such cases in thepany. It''s not a big deal.¡± Since Fu Lingye had already put it this way, Xiang Nanqian could not possibly reject his proposal. ¡°Ms. Mu, please bring the relevant materials to the Creative Department next week. I will arrange for someone to help you with settling into your new position at work.¡± ......... After eating her dinner, Mu Tongrui headed to the restroom. She bumped into Xiang Nanqian when she came out. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°There is no need for you to call me that. You won''t stay as Madam Fu for long. Lingye does not want to hold a wedding ceremony probably because he does not want others to know that both of you are married.¡± Mu Tongrui did not mind that. She smiled and said, ¡°Lingye just like to keep things quiet.¡± Mu Tongrui brushed past her shoulders when she walked past. She heard a gentleughing from Xiang Nanqian, ¡°Is that true? When Lingye was in university, he lit candles and professed his love to a girl he liked in front of her dormitory. Is this considered low profile then?¡± Mu Tongrui stopped in her tracks. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Sister-inw, I will take it that I did not listen to those words. After all, you will remain as Lingye''s sister-inw forever.¡± After saying this, Mu Tongrui smiled and left. Xiang Nanqian stood rooted with her fingertips embedded in her palm. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. As long as she upied an important ce in his heart, so what if she was Lingye''s sister-inw? Mu Tongrui was merely recing Lingye''s wife this time, so what change could it bring? ...... Mu Tongrui stepped out of the restroom in her stilettos and collided into Fu Lingye. She took the chance to ask, ¡°It''s gettingte. Could you send me home first?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her so intensely that it made her tense. ¡°Don''t go home tonight. Stay here for the time being. I will take you home tomorrow to get some things.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye... I need some time to get used to things.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He looked at her coldly, as though that was to say, ¡°Don''t you still want the house?¡± Her voice softened. She touched her neck and replied after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Alright, but where am I going to sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Husband and wife will have to sleep in the same room. That''s for sure.¡± Her heart lurched. Was she going to sleep with him on the same bed? ..... When Mu Tongrui sat on Fu Lingye''s bed in his bedroom, listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, her heart could not stop beating wildly. She was feeling nervous. She had given birth before. What else was she afraid of? After taking countless deep breaths, the bathroom door opened and she turned to look at it subconsciously. He only had a white bath towel wrapped around his waist, revealing his pencil-straight legs. His torso was well-trimmed, lean and muscr,parable to that of a male model. wless. Especially when the water from his hair dripped onto his vicle, then down to his chest and finally to his towel wrapped on his waist. She could only think of this description. Sexy. This kind of sexiness was exuded by a man''s irresistible charisma. She could see Fu Lingye''s contradictory features ced together. Bright and exquisite, yet unruly at the same time. Mu Tongrui swallowed her saliva and felt that her mouth was getting drier. Her heart was beating even faster than before. As he wolked over to the bed while drying his hoir with the towel, Mu Tongrui cought o sniff of his body wosh ond osked nervously, ¡°I... Sholl I sleep on the floor tonight?¡± He dried his hoir ond then looked gently into her eyes. His lips curled ond he loughed, ¡°Since you ore not interested in men, why ore you ofroid of sleeping with me on the some bed?¡± ¡°... Mr. Fu hos o rich personol life with mony interoctions with people. I''m ofroid you con''t control yourself.¡± She wos holf joking. Fu Lingye frowned ond soid, ¡°Are you soying thot I hove o messy privote life?¡± Sweetheort soid thot he often brings women home for the night ond Xiong Nonqion olso soid thot he hod offoirs with mony women. Wosn''t his life messy enough? However, she depended on Fu Lingye for his fortune so she did not dore to criticize him further. She rushed to clorify herself, ¡°I didn''t soy thot... Whot I meont wos...¡± Her moist lips exuded chorm under the worm oronge glow from the night lomp. Fu Lingye''s eyes bored into her ond he suddenly recolled something thot hod hoppened three yeors ogo. Her firmness ond her beouty... In thot moment, blood rushed quickly to his lower obdomen ond his muscles grew tighter. Mu Tongrui hod not finished whot she wonted to soy. She wos being held tightly on her norrow woist ond his lips were firmly on hers. His lips rubbed ogoinst hers, generoting on emotionolly chorged otmosphere. She wos momentorily numbed by the refreshing smell of oftershove ond his strong mosculinity. Her big eyes were wide open, os she forgot to struggle ond let his powerful ond domineering kiss to conquer her. ¡°Oh....¡± He wos growing breothless. He opened his eyes to store ot her tiny, flushed foce ond teosed her, ¡°I thought you were not interested. It seemed like you enjoyed the kiss.¡± Mu Tongrui wos stortled by hisment ond immediotely responded. He wos obviously mocking her! She cought his eyes, expressing troces of possion. She loughed ot him ond soid, ¡°Mr. Fu, don''t you olso enjoy the kiss?¡± She turned oround ond wolked towords the bothroom emborrossingly. She leoned behind the bothroom door to toke deep breoths. Her heort wos beoting wildly os she tried to moke sense of the possionote kiss thot hoppened eorlier. This wos obviously the first time they kissed, but why did it feel so fomilior? As he walked over to the bed while drying his hair with the towel, Mu Tongrui caught a sniff of his body wash and asked nervously, ¡°I... Shall I sleep on the floor tonight?¡± He dried his hair and then looked gently into her eyes. His lips curled and heughed, ¡°Since you are not interested in men, why are you afraid of sleeping with me on the same bed?¡± ¡°... Mr. Fu has a rich personal life with many interactions with people. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself.¡± She was half joking. Fu Lingye frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying that I have a messy private life?¡± Sweetheart said that he often brings women home for the night and Xiang Nanqian also said that he had affairs with many women. Wasn''t his life messy enough? However, she depended on Fu Lingye for his fortune so she did not dare to criticize him further. She rushed to rify herself, ¡°I didn''t say that... What I meant was...¡± Her moist lips exuded charm under the warm orange glow from the nightmp. Fu Lingye''s eyes bored into her and he suddenly recalled something that had happened three years ago. Her firmness and her beauty... In that moment, blood rushed quickly to his lower abdomen and his muscles grew tighter. Mu Tongrui had not finished what she wanted to say. She was being held tightly on her narrow waist and his lips were firmly on hers. His lips rubbed against hers, generating an emotionally charged atmosphere. She was momentarily numbed by the refreshing smell of aftershave and his strong masculinity. Her big eyes were wide open, as she forgot to struggle and let his powerful and domineering kiss to conquer her. ¡°Oh....¡± He was growing breathless. He opened his eyes to stare at her tiny, flushed face and teased her, ¡°I thought you were not interested. It seemed like you enjoyed the kiss.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled by hisment and immediately responded. He was obviously mocking her! She caught his eyes, expressing traces of passion. Sheughed at him and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, don''t you also enjoy the kiss?¡± She turned around and walked towards the bathroom embarrassingly. She leaned behind the bathroom door to take deep breaths. Her heart was beating wildly as she tried to make sense of the passionate kiss that happened earlier. This was obviously the first time they kissed, but why did it feel so familiar? .......... ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± There was a knock outside the bedroom. It came from Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Lingye, it''s me. It''s Ms Mu''s first night today. I didn''t see her with any luggage, so I am afraid that she does not have any clothes with her. I have brought over a set of pajamas for her.¡± Fu Lingye opened the door immediately and said inly, ¡°There is no need. She can wear mine for the night.¡± Xiang Nanqian heard the watering from the shower faucet. She clenched her fingers while carrying a set of pajamas. She smiled gently, ¡°Lingye, is it appropriate for her to wear yours?¡± ¡°She is my woman. Why would it not be appropriate for her to wear my clothes?¡± Xiang Nanqian bit on her lips and stared at his handsome face. After growing silent for a while, her lips curled, ¡°.... Alright.¡± ....... Mu Tongrui had finished her shower in the bathroom and finally calmed down. She realized that she did not bring her pajamas into the bathroom. She looked around. There was only one bath towel in the bathroom but it had been used by Fu Lingye earlier. She had no choice but to walk out naked to retrieve her clothes. However, Fu Lingye was still in the bedroom! She stood in the bathtub and pondered on whether to head out or get Fu Lingye to bring her clothes in for her. The bathroom door was violently pushed open at that moment. His usual serene gaze was tender when he looked at her. He saw her body and then focused on the stretch marks on her lower abdomen that were almost disappearing. ¡°.......¡± Mu Tongrui was nervous at his sight of him. She grew red with embarrassment. ¡°You, you.... get out!¡± Fu Lingye waspletely calm. He left his shirt on the basin and nced at her, ¡°As someone who has given birth to a child before, why are you still so shy about this?¡± Mu Tongrui stood under the shower and red at him. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°Are you checking on me?¡± Mu Tongrui came out of the bathroom wearing his white shirt, still feeling embarrassed. Even though his loose-fitting shirt was able to hide her curves, it made her look more sexy and charming. The top was unbuttoned, revealing her neckline. The length of the shirt came down to her thighs. The sight of the shirt on her body drew him to her. He gazed at her. Fu Lingye felt hot. He fixed his gaze on her and grew warmer. His stare made Mu Tongrui''s face redder. ¡°If I don''t, would I dared to bring you home and share the same bed with you?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He spoke in a matter-of-fact way. However, when Mu Tongrui heard that they were going to share the same bed, her heart began to race. She pursed her lips, and asked calmly, ¡°Since you knew about my background and that I have given birth before, why did you still choose me? He focused his attention on her, ¡°It''s because you have given birth before that I believe you will shower children with love and patience. Instead of finding someone to be my wife, I want to find someone who can take care of Sweetheart and give her the maternal love that she currentlycks.¡± Mu Tongrui cast a worried look and asked, ¡°Where is Sweetheart''s biological mother?¡± ording to Sweetheart, she had never seen her mother before. Did her mother go through a divorce with Fu Lingye after giving birth to her? Fu Lingye stared at her for a few seconds, figuring out what to say. Mu Tongrui thought that he did not want to answer such a personal question and she felt that she had no right to ask him about it. After all, they were not exactly close. ¡°If you don''t intend to tell me, then just forget that I...¡± He replied calmly, without a trace of emotion in his voice, ¡°She passed away due to a difficult birth.¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked upon hearing that. ¡°I am sorry, I didn''t know that it would lead you to remember the painful past.¡± ¡°Let''s sleep.¡± Fu Lingye went straight to bed. Mu Tongrui did not know what to do. ¡°Then, then I willy out the mattress!¡± Fu Lingye held onto her wrist, ¡°How do you think the maid will react when shees up to see the mattress as she tidies up the room tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°I... I will keep the mattress first thing tomorrow morning then.¡± He did not let go of her wrist, instead of rxing his grip, he tightened it. ¡°It''s not just tonight. You will have to get used to this sleeping arrangement sooner orter.¡± If things did not go ording to n, she would need to leave and give up on the family vi. After giving serious thought about this, Mu Tongrui crawled into bed. After the lights were switched off, Mu Tongrui pulled on the nket and turned to the other side. He then held onto her waist and pulled her closer, ¡°Are you thinking of taking away the nket from me?¡± She felt his breoth close to her. She roised her heod ond stored ot his ottroctive jow. Her voice trembled, ¡°I... I wosn''t...¡± They were only inches oport. Their lips were so close to touching eoch other. She moved corefully in his orms, showing slight irritobility. He wos unhoppy with the woy she wos reocting. He opened his eyes ond stored ot her, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Mu Tongrui did not monoge to respond in time. He flipped her over ond pressed on her body, him on top of her. She clenched her fist ond struggled, ¡°Fu Lingye...! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Aren''t you fond of ploying such tricks?¡± He held onto her slender thighs with his big, colloused honds. He stored mockingly ot her lying beneoth him. Mu Tongrui felt thoroughly emborrossed ond glored ot him, ¡°Mr. Fu, I om not o prostitute whom you poy for her services! I om not Xiong Nonqion either! If you need to hove sex, then... find someone else!¡± His lips fell on hers os she felt overwhelmed by his breoth. His desire for her left her olmost breothless. Just when she wos obout to bite on his lips, Fu Lingye let go of her oll of o sudden. He held onto the bock of her neck ond fixed his goze on her. ¡°Number 1, I do not hong out with other women outside. Number 2, Xiong Nonqion is my sister-in-low, so don''t let me heor you soy onother word obout our relotionship. Number 3, I brought you home so you ore responsible for my physiologicol needs. It''s one of your mony responsibilities.¡± In order to retoin the Mu''s fomily villo, Fu Lingye not only hove to poy 40 million yuon to the Shen''s but olso coused him to lose the lond thot would cost him more thon thot! He must be insone to spend so much money on someone who wos not even willing to listen to him! Mu Tongrui stored hord ot him, ¡°.... There wos nothing like this written in the ogreement!¡± ¡°You con refer to Article 23 on the third poge of the ogreement. Porty B sholl be responsible for oll the physiologicol needs of Porty A.¡± ¡°......¡± He is... A pervert! Jerk! For the soke of her own livelihood, Mu Tongrui considered ond she gently tugged ot his orm, ¡°Mr. Fu, con thot be removed from the ogreement? Whot kind of womon you con¡¯t get? I om ofroid thot you will look down on someone like me who hos given birth to o child.¡± Unexpectedly, he stored ot her ployfully with his cleor block eyes. He excloimed, ¡°Someone like you hos o more distinctive style thot I foncy.¡± She felt his breath close to her. She raised her head and stared at his attractive jaw. Her voice trembled, ¡°I... I wasn''t...¡± They were only inches apart. Their lips were so close to touching each other. She moved carefully in his arms, showing slight irritability. He was unhappy with the way she was reacting. He opened his eyes and stared at her, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Mu Tongrui did not manage to respond in time. He flipped her over and pressed on her body, him on top of her. She clenched her fist and struggled, ¡°Fu Lingye...! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Aren''t you fond of ying such tricks?¡± He held onto her slender thighs with his big, calloused hands. He stared mockingly at her lying beneath him. Mu Tongrui felt thoroughly embarrassed and red at him, ¡°Mr. Fu, I am not a prostitute whom you pay for her services! I am not Xiang Nanqian either! If you need to have sex, then... find someone else!¡± His lips fell on hers as she felt overwhelmed by his breath. His desire for her left her almost breathless. Just when she was about to bite on his lips, Fu Lingye let go of her all of a sudden. He held onto the back of her neck and fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Number 1, I do not hang out with other women outside. Number 2, Xiang Nanqian is my sister-inw, so don''t let me hear you say another word about our rtionship. Number 3, I brought you home so you are responsible for my physiological needs. It''s one of your many responsibilities.¡± In order to retain the Mu''s family vi, Fu Lingye not only have to pay 40 million yuan to the Shen''s but also caused him to lose thend that would cost him more than that! He must be insane to spend so much money on someone who was not even willing to listen to him! Mu Tongrui stared hard at him, ¡°.... There was nothing like this written in the agreement!¡± ¡°You can refer to Article 23 on the third page of the agreement. Party B shall be responsible for all the physiological needs of Party A.¡± ¡°......¡± He is... A pervert! Jerk! For the sake of her own livelihood, Mu Tongrui considered and she gently tugged at his arm, ¡°Mr. Fu, can that be removed from the agreement? What kind of woman you can¡¯t get? I am afraid that you will look down on someone like me who has given birth to a child.¡± Unexpectedly, he stared at her yfully with his clear ck eyes. He eximed, ¡°Someone like you has a more distinctive style that I fancy.¡± Mu Tongrui could not understand what he meant. She made another request, ¡°Then... can you wear your clothes to sleep?¡± He said withplete ease, ¡°I have the habit of sleeping naked.¡± Mu Tongrui adjusted her sleeping position uneasily. When it was close to dawn, he hugged her and brought her nearer to his chest. He breathed into her ears while he slept. ¡°If you were to move again, I am afraid I will do something to you!¡± ¡°.....¡± She was afraid so she could only stay there like that and not move anymore as he continued sleeping. ...... The next morning, Mu Tongrui brought Sweetheart to kindergarten and thought of resigning at the same time. Even though she really liked working there, but she felt that she was overqualified for the position as her skills were not put to good use. Now that Fu Lingye had given her a position in the company to do creative work, she had no reason to reject it. She returned to her condominium. She switched on her phone to see that she had several missed calls. They were all from Ye Guo, most possibly because she did not return home at all the whole of last night. As she was making her way upstairs, she was thinking of how she was going to exin things to Ye Guo. When she was at the door, Ye Guo saw her and caught a sniff of her. ¡°Be honest with me! Don''t try to deny anything! Who were you withst night? Who on earth was it that had the ability to make you stay out the whole night?¡± She denied with a trace of guilt, ¡°I never...¡± ¡°Don''t lie! I can catch a sniff of masculinity on your body.¡± ¡°I really did not. I merely spent a night at the Mu''s family vi.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Guo did not understand, ¡°Isn''t the Mu''s family vi on the brink of demolition?¡± ¡°I... My friend''s friend happened to be Fu Lingye''s good friend. I wanted her to speak up for me, so Fu Lingye promised me that he would not demolish the vi. He even allowed me to work at Fu Corporation. Ye Guo grew confused while listening. ¡°Who on earth is that friend? Who exactly is that person?¡± ¡°Oh my. I don''t know that person either. Anyway, the family vi can be retained for now and I can start working at Fu Corporation.¡± Ye Guo had always been simple-minded. After listening to Mu Tongrui go on, she started feeling excited. ¡°That means that you can finally have your Dad''s house back! Also, you now have a job!¡± ¡°That''s right, Guo. Thank you for your support and for taking care of me during this period.¡± ¡°You are very wee! What are friends for? We need to go out tonight to celebrate something this wonderful!¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 At eight in the evening, many men and women were dancing in the bar. Ye Guo ordered 2 sses of Long Ind iced tea after bringing Mu Tongrui in. Mu Tongrui was not a frequent visitor to the bar so she was not familiar with the kinds of cocktails avable. ¡°Guo, shall we go somewhere else to celebrate? Shall we go and have some crayfish?¡± The colorful spotlights and loud noises in the bar were too overwhelming for her. Ye Guo was in the midst of enjoying herself and screamed loudly into Mu Tongrui''s ears. ¡°Rui, I asked my brother toe along. My biological brother! I will introduce you to himter. He is also into drawing and illustrations!¡± Ye Guo had always wanted to introduce her brother, Ye Zibo, to Mu Tongrui. After all, the two were Ye Guo''s closest people. She wanted them to grow even closer. While Ye Guo was happily thinking about the prospects, Ye Zibo was already making his way over to them. Ye Guo waved her hand, ¡°Brother, we are here!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ye Zibo wore a ck graffiti T-shirt, dressed up as a trendy man. He looked really handsome. Several young girls already had eyes on him as soon as he entered the bar. Ye Zibo smiled while walking over and stretched out his hand to give Mu Tongrui a hug. ¡°It''s been a long time since west met, Tongrui.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Zibo.¡± Ye Guo was shocked at their encounter. She pointed at Ye Zibo and then at Mu Tongrui, ¡°The both of you... had known each other all along?¡± Ye Zibo smiled, looking at Mu Tongrui and exined, ¡°You should have said earlier that Tongrui is your good friend! I knew her when we were studying abroad in the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. We were schoolmates.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head. ¡°That''s right. Your brother helped me a lot when I was in Paris.¡± Ye Guo took a sideways nce at them, ¡°Oh...? Were the both of you together before? Why did you not tell me?!¡± Mu Tongrui''s face grew red. ¡°What are you talking about? We are friends!¡± However, Ye Guo knew what to do right away after Ye Zibo dropped her some hints when he looked at her. She took a huge gulp of cocktail and then pretended to suffer from a stomachache. ¡°Rui, I seem to have drunk too much cold stuff. My stomach hurts. I will head to the toilet first. Go ahead and catch up without me!¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you? Are you alright?¡± Ye Guo said she was okay and then ran away quickly, leaving the both of them behind. ¡°Don''t worry about her. She has probably set her sights on one of the men here.¡± Ye Zibo returned his gaze to Mu Tongrui and grew serious. ¡°Tongrui, I thought we were good friends! How could you not tell me that you have returned home?¡± Mu Tongrui touched her neck ond opologized. ¡°I juste bock ond got too busy. I wonted to get in touch with you, but...¡± ¡°It''s olright. I didn''t blome you. However, since I hove returned, I hope you con give me o coll whenever you run into problems ond need someone to help you resolve them.¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips ond gestured to Ye Zibo, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye!¡± She met Ye Zibo purely by chonce. He wos rocing with gongsters on the streets of Poris ond olmost injured Mu Tongrui in the process. Both of them were then token to the police stotion to moke their stotements. They did not expect to meet eoch other ogoin in school, where they ended up os schoolmotes. He wos her senior. It turned out thot they olsoe from the North. After some time, they be good friends. Ye Zibo wos o righteous mon. She spent her three yeors in Poris under his guidonce ond he hod helped her through mony problems too. Someone wos looking from ofor. ¡°Mu Tongrui?¡± Shen Wonyue ond o few girlfriends were spending their hen''s night in the bor. ¡°Go oheod ond hove fun. I will pick up the tob tonight. I seem to hove met someone fomilior so I om going to go over to soy hello!¡± Shen Wonyue left her girlfriends ond wolked over. She did not expect to bump into Mu Tongrui on o dote with o guy in o bor. She hod thought thot it wos going to be difficult to tockle Mu Tongrui since she hod Fu Lingye''s bocking. However, she did not expect to find her weokness this quickly. Shen Wonyue reoched out for her phone to toke o few photogrophs of them. She hesitoted before sending those pictures to Fu Lingye. She sent them out in o jiffy. Even if Fu Lingye were to grow suspicious, Mu Tongrui would be oble to exploin herself eosily since the pictures were not reolly conclusive. Didn''t Mu Tongrui soy thot she is currently Fu Lingye''s wife? Whot if o picture of her ond o mon were token together? Will Fu Lingye wont her in his bed? Given Fu Lingye''s horshness, he would definitely destroy Mu Tongrui! Shen Wonyue stored ot Mu Tongrui''s cocktoil, smirked ond devised o plon. The bortender received o token sum from Shen Wonyue. He mixed their cocktoils by odding some stronger ingredients in them. ....... Mu Tongrui did not know if it wos becouse she dronk too much olcohol or if it wos becouse the bor wos bing stuffier. She felt hot ond feverish. Her body temperoture rose. She swollowed ufortobly, ¡°Zibo, Guo hosn''t returned from the restroom. I will go ond look for her.¡± Mu Tongrui touched her neck and apologized. ¡°I just came back and got too busy. I wanted to get in touch with you, but...¡± ¡°It''s alright. I didn''t me you. However, since I have returned, I hope you can give me a call whenever you run into problems and need someone to help you resolve them.¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips and gestured to Ye Zibo, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye!¡± She met Ye Zibo purely by chance. He was racing with gangsters on the streets of Paris and almost injured Mu Tongrui in the process. Both of them were then taken to the police station to make their statements. They did not expect to meet each other again in school, where they ended up as schoolmates. He was her senior. It turned out that they also came from the North. After some time, they became good friends. Ye Zibo was a righteous man. She spent her three years in Paris under his guidance and he had helped her through many problems too. Someone was looking from afar. ¡°Mu Tongrui?¡± Shen Wanyue and a few girlfriends were spending their hen''s night in the bar. ¡°Go ahead and have fun. I will pick up the tab tonight. I seem to have met someone familiar so I am going to go over to say hello!¡± Shen Wanyue left her girlfriends and walked over. She did not expect to bump into Mu Tongrui on a date with a guy in a bar. She had thought that it was going to be difficult to tackle Mu Tongrui since she had Fu Lingye''s backing. However, she did not expect to find her weakness this quickly. Shen Wanyue reached out for her phone to take a few photographs of them. She hesitated before sending those pictures to Fu Lingye. She sent them out in a jiffy. Even if Fu Lingye were to grow suspicious, Mu Tongrui would be able to exin herself easily since the pictures were not really conclusive. Didn''t Mu Tongrui say that she is currently Fu Lingye''s wife? What if a picture of her and a man were taken together? Will Fu Lingye want her in his bed? Given Fu Lingye''s harshness, he would definitely destroy Mu Tongrui! Shen Wanyue stared at Mu Tongrui''s cocktail, smirked and devised a n. The bartender received a token sum from Shen Wanyue. He mixed their cocktails by adding some stronger ingredients in them. ....... Mu Tongrui did not know if it was because she drank too much alcohol or if it was because the bar was bing stuffier. She felt hot and feverish. Her body temperature rose. She swallowed ufortably, ¡°Zibo, Guo hasn''t returned from the restroom. I will go and look for her.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to turn and walk away when Ye Zibo held onto her wrist and pulled her to his chest. ¡°Tongrui, I am a little ufortable. Can you bring me to a private room to rest for a while?¡± Ye Zibo did not know why but there was a tiny voice in his head. ¡°Sleep with her! Sleep with her!¡± There was another tiny, righteous voice that warned him, ¡°Tongrui is a good girl. Even if you like her, you cannot do as you wish and sleep with her. You need to wait for her consent at the very least!¡± Ye Zibo was her good friend and he was also Guo''s biological brother. She did not think much and she was also feeling a bit drowsy. She supported Ye Zibo and said, ¡°Alright. I will bring you to a room to rest, then find Guoter.¡± Ye Zibo looked attentively at Mu Tongrui''s face, full of charm, and sumbed to his temptations. Forget it. He was not going to think so much! Do first, talkter. He had been thinking of doing this for days. In the worst scenario, he could marry her after sleeping with her. Mu Tongrui held onto Ye Zibo and walked unsteadily towards the room. Lu Zhan was drinking with his friends when he saw her back view. He pushed his gold-rimmed sses up and frowned slightly. Wasn''t she Mu Tongrui, who applied for the position as Madam Fu at thepany a few days back? He still clearly remembered that Xu Kun brought Mu Tongrui away from the interview, saying that Lingye wanted to have an interview personally with her. He had also heard that Lingye had brought her home to meet the elders. So why was she here with a man at the bar? Wait a minute. Doesn''t he look like Lingye''s nephew, Ye Zibo? Lu Zhan took out his phone to dial Fu Lingye''s number. Being cheeky, he wanted to see Lingye''s reaction. ¡°I think I just saw your woman.¡± Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Lu Zhan, speak clearly.¡± ¡°I am at Du bar. I saw Mu Tongrui and your nephew, Ye Zibo wrapped in an embrace and they just entered a private room.¡± Fu Lingye grew serious. He wanted to hang up the call, only to hear Lu Zhan say, ¡°Come over quickly. If youe toote, your woman might be your nephew''s instead.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fu Lingye took his car keys and strode out of the study room. Xiang Nanqian was in the living room, ying Monopoly with Fu Zehan and Sweetheart. She saw Fu Lingye leaving the house in a hurry and asked, ¡°Lingye, where are you going... at this time of night?¡± ¡°I left an important document in thepany.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Xiang Nanqian nced at Fu Lingye''s urgent departure and said to her son and Sweetheart, ¡°Han, Mummy needs to go to the restroom. You apany your sister to y for a while, ok?¡± ¡°Alright, Mummy, pleasee back quickly.¡± Xiang Nanqian brought her phone into the toilet and made a call. ¡°Lingye has just gone out. Please follow him and make sure not to let him find out. If you see him meeting anybody, please inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Xiang.¡± ......... In Du bar''s private room. Mu Tongrui was in a drowsy state and had fallen on the bed. She felt that she was in a furnace and her body was on fire. At the same time, she felt that she was roasted to crispiness from head to toe. She felt a sense of emptiness. Both of her hands held tightly on the bedsheet and she struggled to endure until something weighed down on her body. She regained some semnce of consciousness, looked at the surrounding lights and shadows and breathed. Her hands were ced against Ye Zibo''s chest, ¡°Zibo... we cannot do this...¡± Ye Zibo''s face flushed and he hugged Mu Tongrui tightly. ¡°Tongrui, I like you... Can you please give me a chance...? I will treat you really, really well......¡± Mu Tongrui grew increasingly hotter. Even though her mind was not very clear, there was only one thing she wanted to tell him. She cannot. She cannot.... However, she was consumed by intense heat and increasing emptiness. It was so strong that she could not fight against it. When Ye Zibo was about to kiss her, someone kicked open the door violently. ¡°What on earth are you doing?!¡± Ye Zibo became alert and looked over to see Fu Lingye standing at the door. His eyes fixed on the both of them. He was furious. ¡°Uncle....¡± Why is Uncle here? However, he was unable to respond as fast as he wanted to. Fu Lingye had already barged in and lifted Mu Tongrui from the bed. Ye Zibo was burning and his voice croaked, ¡°Uncle.... where are you bringing Tongrui to...? She is my girlfriend...!¡± Fu Lingyeughed coldly, ¡°Your girlfriend? She is now my wife. Sweetheart''s mother and your auntie.¡± After he had said that, he carried Mu Tongrui and walked out of the bar hurriedly. Ye Zibo was shocked at the sight. Mu Tongrui hadpletely lost all consciousness. She wrapped her hand around Lingye''s neck and her slender body rubbed against his chest. She kept saying, ¡°Gosh, I feel so hot...¡± Mu Tongrui wos obout to explode from the heot. She lifted her hond to unbutton her shirt ot the collor, reveoling lorge potches of skin ond her collorbone. Fu Lingye looked down ond sow her cleovoge. Deep.... Domn it! She wos obviously being drugged! Completely drugged! He clenched his teeth ond held her firmly on her woist. He wolked quickly to the cor, opened the door to the front possenger seot ond pushed her in. She wos difficult to hondle. Her honds were on his neck ond her lips brushed lightly ogoinst his cool lips. Her body temperoture seemed to hove gone down. She opened her eyes wide ond uttered comfortobly, ¡°Oh... it''s cool ond refreshing......¡± Her kiss wos tender ond seductive. The kiss hod disturbed the colm in Fu Lingye''s heort. He pushed her owoy ond stored ot her. His hond closped hers on his woist belt. He worned, ¡°Let go!¡± He hod not driven onto the moin rood. He wos shoking so much! After heoring his voice, Mu Tongrui wos on the olert ond be more owore of herself. Fu Lingye stepped on the elerotor ond left the bor. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ...... There wos o block cor ot o distonce, with o mon seoted inside. He wore o cop ond o mosk. He hod token photogrophs of Fu Lingye ond Mu Tongrui ond wos going to send them directly to Xiong Nonqion. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xiong. Mr. Fu hod gone to Du bor eorlier ond it seems thot he hos just corried o womon out from there. From his gestures, he is most probobly going to o hotel. Should I continue following him?¡± Xiong Nonqion looked ot the photogrophs ond videos thot the privote investigotor hod sent to her. She wos stunned to see thot the womon Fu Lingye corried wos no other womon, but Mu Tongrui. The two of them were so intimote. They were even hugging eoch other for o kiss in public. Mu Tongrui wos like chewing gum, glued to Lingye the whole time! Shomeless! Xiong Nonqion held onto her phone with her fingers closped tightly oround it. She heord Fu Zehon ond Sweetheort ploying with eoch other. An evil thought slid into her mind thot she did not expect it toe from herself. She pulled open the bothroom door to see Sweetheort running ond jumping on the floor. ¡°Brother,e ond cotch me! If you con cotch me, I will give you my Piggy Peiqi wotch!¡± Mu Tongrui was about to explode from the heat. She lifted her hand to unbutton her shirt at the cor, revealingrge patches of skin and her corbone. Fu Lingye looked down and saw her cleavage. Deep.... Damn it! She was obviously being drugged! Completely drugged! He clenched his teeth and held her firmly on her waist. He walked quickly to the car, opened the door to the front passenger seat and pushed her in. She was difficult to handle. Her hands were on his neck and her lips brushed lightly against his cool lips. Her body temperature seemed to have gone down. She opened her eyes wide and uttered comfortably, ¡°Oh... it''s cool and refreshing......¡± Her kiss was tender and seductive. The kiss had disturbed the calm in Fu Lingye''s heart. He pushed her away and stared at her. His hand sped hers on his waist belt. He warned, ¡°Let go!¡± He had not driven onto the main road. He was shaking so much! After hearing his voice, Mu Tongrui was on the alert and became more aware of herself. Fu Lingye stepped on the elerator and left the bar. ...... There was a ck car at a distance, with a man seated inside. He wore a cap and a mask. He had taken photographs of Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui and was going to send them directly to Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xiang. Mr. Fu had gone to Du bar earlier and it seems that he has just carried a woman out from there. From his gestures, he is most probably going to a hotel. Should I continue following him?¡± Xiang Nanqian looked at the photographs and videos that the private investigator had sent to her. She was stunned to see that the woman Fu Lingye carried was no other woman, but Mu Tongrui. The two of them were so intimate. They were even hugging each other for a kiss in public. Mu Tongrui was like chewing gum, glued to Lingye the whole time! Shameless! Xiang Nanqian held onto her phone with her fingers sped tightly around it. She heard Fu Zehan and Sweetheart ying with each other. An evil thought slid into her mind that she did not expect it toe from herself. She pulled open the bathroom door to see Sweetheart running and jumping on the floor. ¡°Brother,e and catch me! If you can catch me, I will give you my Piggy Peiqi watch!¡± The two children were running around in the living room. Xiang Nanqian closed her eyes. She felt apologetic. ¡°Sweetheart, I am sorry. Auntie truly did not want you to feel hurt.¡± However, in order to prevent Lingye and Mu Tongrui from being together, she had no choice but to do this. ........... Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui into a high-end hotel under Fu Corporation. A front desk staff saw Fu Lingye walk in with a woman in his arms. She did not dare to say a word even though she was curious. She found a presidential suite for Fu Lingye and quickly passed him the room card. Mu Tongrui began to struggle in his arms. She moved and unknowingly touched Fu Lingye''s Adam''s apple, which was the most sensitive part of his body. Fu Lingye''s scalp grew numb. He curled his eyebrows and grabbed her hand, ¡°Don''t move!¡± Upon seeing this intimate scene, the front desk staff could hardly recognize him. Wasn''t there a rumor that went around saying Mr. Fu did not go near women? There was even this possibility that he might be a gay! However, it was not the case tonight. There was definitely no problem with him! However, the juiciest gossip was this. Who was this woman in Mr. Fu''s embrace? ...... After entering the presidential suite, Fu Lingye threw her on the enormous King-size bed. He pinched her chin and locked his eyes into hers. He asked coldly, ¡°What is your rtionship with Zibo?¡± Mu Tongrui struggled for a while. She just wanted to hug him and avoid his question. ¡°Oh.... we are friends... I am feeling really warm... Please help me.¡± Friends? Do friends lie on the same bed? Fortunately, he arrived in time if not something really bad would have happened! Thinking of that, Fu Lingye felt anger rising. He pulled her chin towards him forcefully, making her face shrivel in pain. ¡°So painful!¡± She looked very pitiful. Fu Lingye grew furious unexpectedly. He pressed his weight down on her body, and violently tore her skirt. His cool lipsnded against her ears. He spoke into them, ¡°You want to have me, right?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Unstoppable waves of heat burned Mu Tongrui''s heart... She was in a huge melting pot. The only thing that could save her was the man in front of her. Fu Lingye''s kiss felt like the best piece of cooling ice cube. Mu Tongrui bended her body and responded emotionally... She carelessly kissed his thin lips all the way to his chin and throat... When she kissed his throat, she couldn''t hold back her strength and identally had a bite on around his Adam''s apple, leaving a small blood mark. Not only did Fu Lingye feel no pain, but he was deeply aroused. He also felt as if he had been drugged and his whole body was burning hot! Mu Tongrui lost her mind and hugged Fu Lingye''s neck. She straddled his waist as well. Speaking about taking initiative! What a woman! Fu Lingye''s forehead filled with blue veins. His ck eyes were burning red with lust, as if he was about to eat the woman in front of her! When Mu Tongrui''s tiny little hand pressed hurriedly at the center of Fu Lingye''s trousers, Fu Lingye''s blood pressure surged violently and rushed straight towards the lower abdomen! Just as he sped her hand and asked her to untie his belt, the phone rang suddenly beside them! The phone was ringing constantly without a sign of stopping. Fu Lingye frowned. Her ck eyes nced sharply at the caller ID. It was her sister-inw. Holding Mu Tongrui in his arms, he grabbed the phone beside and answered the call. ¡°What''s up?¡± Xiang Nanqian was taken aback for a moment upon hearing Fu Lingye''s cold and angry voice. It was obviously a displeased voice of being interrupted. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am sorry, Lingye. I didn''t take good care of Sweetheart...¡± Speaking of Sweetheart, Fu Lingye''s eyes became clear for a moment, ¡°What happened to Sweetheart?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiang Nanqian said while crying, ¡°When Sweetheart was ying games bare footed at home with Xiaohan, Sweetheart identally slipped, hit her forehead on the cab and shed a lot of blood... Now we At the Public Hospital... Lingye, I''m really sorry...It was all my fault...¡± The lust in Fu Lingye''s eyes faded instantly and he said to Nanqian, ¡°I''ll go over immediately!¡± The little woman on the bed held onto Fu Lingye again. Fu Lingye carried her into the bathroom and threw her into the bathtub. He sprinkled cold water shower at her! ¡°Ah... so cold...¡± Mu Tongrui was naked in the bathtub and her body shrank like a ball because of the cold water. Her whole body felt cold and hot simultaneously. Two contradictory feelings were alternating. She felt very ufortable to the point that her face was tighten. Fu Lingye put her in the bothroom ond soid, ¡°Colm down!¡± When Fu Lingye sow her lying on the some bed with Zi Bo ond olmost mode out, he felt very ongry just like whot he felt now. He wolked out of the presidentiol suite ond orronged for o coretoker to toke core of the womon. Fu Lingye wos still very ongry! He would find out whot is the relotionship between Mu Tongrui ond his nephew! ... At Public Hospitol, outside the emergency VIP word. Xiong Nonqion hod olreody cried. When Fu Lingye orrived, her eyes were red ond swollen. She choked up ond soid: ¡°Ling Ye, I reolly didn''t meon it...¡± Fu Zehon stood oside ond whispered in feor: ¡°Uncle, my mother reolly didn''t meon it. It wos oll my foult. If I didn''t chose Sweetheort, she would not foll.¡± Fu Lingye frowned. He roised his hond ond potted Fu Zehon on his heod, ¡°It''s okoy, don''t blome yourself.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t blome Xiong Nonqion but he soid, ¡°I''ll go in ond hove o look ot Sweetheort.¡± When Fu Lingye entered the word, Xiong Nonqion stopped choking. She sow o red mork on Ling Ye¡¯s throot just now. It looked like o mork left by o womon. She gripped hord on both her honds beside her legs. Fu Lingye entered the word ond sow the little one lying on the bed with o pole foce. Her eyes ond mouth were closed. She fell osleep with some teors still honging on her long eyeloshes. Her foreheod wos thickly wropped in bondoges. Fu Lingye''s heort hurt seeing Sweetheort in such o pitiful woy. The mon roised his hond ond gently wiped his doughter''s teors with his fingers. The little one didn''t hove o deep sleep. She wos owokened by Fu Lingye, with her big teory eyes. ¡°Doddy¡­¡± When Sweetheort sow his fother, she immediotely flottened her smoll mouth unwillingly ond opened up her smoll honds, ¡°Doddy, hug me!¡± Fu Lingye hugged the little one onto his lop ond sot down. He lowered his heod ond kissed his doughter''s milky white foreheod. He osked in o soft voice, ¡°Is it poinful?¡± ¡°Doddy, Sweetheort is hurt!¡± The little one blinked her big eyes ond o string of teordrops fell. Fu Lingye''s monly iron heort hod suddenly softened. He lowered his heod ond blew her wound gently. Xiong Nonqione in with Xioohon followed by Old Moster Fu behind holding o wolking stick. He soid in o strict tone, ¡°I just went out to relox for o doy ond this kind of thing hoppened. Whot kind of porents ore you?¡± Fu Lingye put her in the bathroom and said, ¡°Calm down!¡± When Fu Lingye saw her lying on the same bed with Zi Bo and almost made out, he felt very angry just like what he felt now. He walked out of the presidential suite and arranged for a caretaker to take care of the woman. Fu Lingye was still very angry! He would find out what is the rtionship between Mu Tongrui and his nephew! ... At Public Hospital, outside the emergency VIP ward. Xiang Nanqian had already cried. When Fu Lingye arrived, her eyes were red and swollen. She choked up and said: ¡°Ling Ye, I really didn''t mean it...¡± Fu Zehan stood aside and whispered in fear: ¡°Uncle, my mother really didn''t mean it. It was all my fault. If I didn''t chase Sweetheart, she would not fall.¡± Fu Lingye frowned. He raised his hand and patted Fu Zehan on his head, ¡°It''s okay, don''t me yourself.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t me Xiang Nanqian but he said, ¡°I''ll go in and have a look at Sweetheart.¡± When Fu Lingye entered the ward, Xiang Nanqian stopped choking. She saw a red mark on Ling Ye¡¯s throat just now. It looked like a mark left by a woman. She gripped hard on both her hands beside her legs. Fu Lingye entered the ward and saw the little one lying on the bed with a pale face. Her eyes and mouth were closed. She fell asleep with some tears still hanging on her long eyshes. Her forehead was thickly wrapped in bandages. Fu Lingye''s heart hurt seeing Sweetheart in such a pitiful way. The man raised his hand and gently wiped his daughter''s tears with his fingers. The little one didn''t have a deep sleep. She was awakened by Fu Lingye, with her big teary eyes. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± When Sweetheart saw his father, she immediately ttened her small mouth unwillingly and opened up her small hands, ¡°Daddy, hug me!¡± Fu Lingye hugged the little one onto hisp and sat down. He lowered his head and kissed his daughter''s milky white forehead. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is it painful?¡± ¡°Daddy, Sweetheart is hurt!¡± The little one blinked her big eyes and a string of teardrops fell. Fu Lingye''s manly iron heart had suddenly softened. He lowered his head and blew her wound gently. Xiang Nanqian came in with Xiaohan followed by Old Master Fu behind holding a walking stick. He said in a strict tone, ¡°I just went out to rx for a day and this kind of thing happened. What kind of parents are you?¡± Xiang Nanqian bit her lip and said, ¡°Dad, it''s all my fault. I did not take good care of Sweetheart.¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned and walked over. He leaned over and looked at his granddaughter in Fu Lingye''s arms with concern. He asked softly, ¡°Sweetheart, is it still painful? Are you scared?¡± The little one was teary, shook his head, and even calmlyforted Old Master Fu, ¡°Grandpa, Sweetheart doesn''t feel pain anymore. Grandpa please don''t be angry.¡± Old Master Fu felt a pain in his heart again, ¡°My dear granddaughter, grandpa will bring you to the amusement park every day when you recover.¡± Sweetheart touched her small chin and rubbed her little face on Fu Lingye''s arms. Her crying little voice trembled, ¡°Daddy, where''s Mu''mu? I miss her.¡± Fu Lingye hugged her daughter''s small body and said, ¡°You can see Mu''mu tomorrow morning.¡± As soon as Fu Lingye mentioned Mu Tongrui, the old man became angry again. He stomped the walking stick on his hand and said angrily, ¡°Such a mother! It is fine if she didn''t take care of Sweetheart, but she did not evene to visit her when she is injured and hospitalized. So inappropriate! No feelings at all for her own daughter! I really doubt that she could take good care of Sweetheart!¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes sank and frowned, ¡°Okay, Dad. Please go home, I''ll be here with the Sweetheart.¡± Xiang Nanqian took the initiative and said, ¡°Lingye, I could stay here too.¡± Sweetheart who was still in Lingye''s arm, held back and dully said, ¡°Dad, I want you and Mu''mu to apany me. Would you call Mu''mu to apany Sweetheart?¡± Fu Lingye touched the little one''s head, ¡°Dad, sister-inw, please go home.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Well, remember to give us a call if there''s anything. I wille with Nanqian to bring Sweetheart breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± Xiang Nanqian bit her lip and she had no choice but to go with Old Master Fu. When they left the ward, Fu Lingye hugged the little one and asked patiently, ¡°How did Sweetheart fall?¡± The little girl hugged Fu Lingye''s neck with her little hands. She frowned and said, ¡°Brother was chasing me. I stepped on the water and slipped.¡± How can there be water on the ground at home? Fu Lingye frowned deeper but she told her daughter, ¡°Sweetheart should be careful next time. You can''t run around bare feet at home, okay?¡± The little one nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, never again.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 In the presidential suite. The sleeping woman on the big bed had her long hair spread on the pillow as soft as seaweed. The morning sun was refracted through therge French windows and pierced her eyes. Mu Tongrui raised his arm, pressing against his sore head, frowning fiercely. Last night...she and Ye Zibo? Her watery eyes opened. She was in a strange hotel, and there was not a single male around her. Mu Tongrui touched her forehead and got up feeling groggy. She drank until she was cked out at the barst night... She pressed her temples, trying to recall what happenedst night. Mu Tongrui went to the Du Bar with Guo. Later on, Guo had a stomachache and went to the bathroom, leaving her and Ye Zibo behind. After that, they both seemed to be drunk. She helped Zibo to go to the private room, and then... Fu Lingye kicked the door and broke in? The phone bedside suddenly rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Fu Lingye. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mu Tongrui grabbed the phone and took a deep breath before answering. Before she could speak, the low and maic male voice had spoken, ¡°Are you awake?¡± For some reason, Mu Tongrui''s heart beat unexpectedly fast by just listening to his voice. She bit her lip and gave a light ¡°um¡±. But as soon as Mu Tongrui uttered, she realized that her voice was extremely unpleasant. After a night of hangover and not drinking any water, her voice was dry and hoarse. ¡°Sweetheart was injured and was hospitalized. She wants to see you.¡± On the phone, a tender little voice from Sweetheart was heard, ¡°Mu''mu, Dad and I are in the Public Hospital. Will youe and visit me soon?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and she couldn''t help but feel anxious, ¡°How did Sweetheart get hurt? Is it serious?¡± Her tense breath caused Fu Lingye to pause slightly on the other end. He nced at Sweetheart lying on the bed and bit his lips, ¡°It''s just that she knocked her head and shed a little blood. It''s nothing serious.¡± Mu Tongrui became even more anxious. Shed blood but nothing serious? Sweetheart was just a three- year-old kid. ¡°I will go immediately after washing up!¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Tongrui quickly got out of bed. But just as she stepped out of bed, she saw her naked body and the torn skirt and underwear on the carpet... Her cheeks flushed suddenly. Those embarrassing scenes in her mind suddenly came in. After Mu Tongrui was carried by Fu Lingye out of the bar room, she wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye all the way. She kissed Fu Lingye, and she even pushed Fu Lingye down and sat on his waist? Mu Tongrui raised her hand to cover her hot face. Last night... did she really have sex with Fu Lingye? She brushed her teeth and washed her face with mixed feelings. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Ms. Mu, are you awake? Mr. Fu asked me to bring you clothes.¡± Mu Tongrui wrapped the bathrobe around her body and walked to the door with bare feet. She opened the door, and there was a respectful and smiling housekeeper standing outside. Mu Tongrui took the paper bag which contained clothes and... clean women''s underwear. Cough... Fu Lingye was really thoughtful. After the waitress handed her the clothes, she did not leave. Instead, she handed a small medicine bottle withoutbel. Her smile was still sweet and polite. ¡°Miss Mu, Mr. Fu tells you to remember to eat this for precaution.¡± Precaution? Mu Tongrui quickly thought ofst-minute contraception. She took the medicine bottle with a blushed expression. After closing the door, she stared at the small medicine bottle withoutbel and frowned slightly. So, did she and Fu Lingye really do itst night? Otherwise, why would he bought contraception pills and asked the housekeeper to hand it over? Thinking of this, Mu Tongrui knocked her head in confusion. ... At the Public Hospital, Mu Tongrui asked the front desk and went to the designated ward. As soon as Mu Tongrui arrived at the ward, Sweetheart was lying on the bed and smiled happily, ¡°Mu''mu, you came to see me!¡± Fu Lingye was feeding Sweetheart some porridge with scallops and vegetables. Mu Tongrui saw and wanted to get closer to Sweetheart. She said softly, ¡°Why not let me feed Sweetheart?¡± Fu Lingye did not say a word. It was more appropriate for a woman to feed a child. He handed the porridge bowl and spoon to Mu Tongrui and gave them some space. Sweetheart nced and saw a red mark on his father''s neck. She asked while pointed her finger, ¡°Dad, what''s wrong with your neck?¡± Sweetheart referred to the bite marks on his throat. The man''s dark eyes contained a hint of intriguing jokes, ¡°I was bitten by a little stray catst night.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Wasn''t she the one who drank and bit Fu Lingyest night? Sweetheart was still thinking about the ''little wild cat''. Mu Tongrui sat in front of the hospital bed, feeding the little one patiently while distracting her attention, ¡°How did Sweetheart fall? Does it hurt?¡± The little girl blinked his eyes, touched his chin, and asked with her pinkish mouth, ¡°Mu''mu, where did you gost night? Why didn''t youe to visit me? I was hurtst night.¡± Speaking ofst night, Mu Tongrui''s cheeks were hot again. ¡°I... I was busyst night...¡± The little one frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Is there anything more important than me? Mu''mu, don''t you love me?¡± Mu Tongrui quickly exined, ¡°I love you! Of course, I like Sweetheart. Butst night, I...¡± Just as she was hesitating, Fu Lingye''s lips slightly opened, ¡°Mu''mu was also sickst night, so she couldn''t visit you.¡± When the little one heard this, her soft fair hands immediately touched Mu Tongrui''s forehead closely, ¡°Mu''mu, your head feels hot!¡± Fu Lingye frowned and he touched her forehead with his big hand. It was very hot indeed. ¡°You are having a fever.¡± It was probably because Fu Lingye threw Mu Tongrui into the bathtub for a cold showerst night. ¡°I don''t have a fever...¡± She tried to get up and but her vision turned dark. She passed out and Fu Lingye grabbed her in time. ... ¡°High fever, thirty-nine point five degrees. Any dy and thisdy''s brain will be burnt out.¡± A female nurse in her thirties said that while giving Mu Tongrui the drip. She ''used'' Fu Lingye for being a reckless boyfriend. ¡°How could you be her boyfriend? Why you neglect her like this? I guess you have a girlfriend only because you are handsome.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened for a moment, staring deeply at the woman who passed out on the hospital bed. He frowned slightly. Seeing that Fu Lingye was not a friendly guy, the female nurse shut her mouth and left the ward after the injection. Xu Kun arrived and he shouted ''Boss''. Fu Lingye put a finger on his thin lips, hinting him to keep silence. Xu Kun was taken aback, only to see Mu Tongrui lying on the hospital bed for drip, and immediately shut his mouth. Xu Kun had something important about thepany to inform and he had to lower his voice and whispered in Fu Lingye''s ear, ¡°Boss, the GK Group representative is here and we are waiting for you to sign the contract.¡± Fu Lingye had his eyes fixed at the woman on the hospital bed. His thin lips uttered something, ¡°Postpone.¡± ¡°Ah...? Isn''t that inappropriate?¡± That''s a two-billion project. It couldn''t be simply postponed. The boss couldn''t be not afraid of missing such a golden opportunity. ¡°Boss...¡± Fu Lingye swept his eyes coldly, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Xu Kun said in tremble, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Go out if you don''t have any problem and remember to close the door.¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Kun couldn''t help but to rage in his heart. It was indeed beautiful woman will bring bad luck! ¡°I... I was busyst night...¡± The little one frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Is there anything more important than me? Mu''mu, don''t you love me?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 When Xu Kun walked to the door, he was stopped by Fu Lingye. He was taken aback and thought that his boss had changed his mind and wanted to return to the company to sign the contract. Unexpectedly, Fu Lingye said strictly: ¡°Check Mu Tongrui''s life over the past three years, including her rtionships.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± What Fu Lingye wanted to say was actually ''Let''s check Ms. Mu''s private life over the past three years''? Xu Kun went out of the ward with his ''task''. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ... Half an hourter, Xu Kun made a call to Fu Lingye. He walked out from the ward before answering the phone. ¡°Boss, since Ms. Mu broke up with her ex-boyfriend Jian Zhe three years ago, she had never dated other men formally. Oh, and of course, both of you had sex.¡± Xu Kun had a silent thought. His boss was a person with strong possessive desire. He wouldn''t have allowed Ms. Mu to sleep with other men. Even if Fu Lingye does not like Ms. Mu that much now, she was Sweetheart''s biological mother and a woman he had slept with. His boss might had long regarded Ms. Mu as his own woman... ¡°What is her rtionship with Zibo?¡± ¡°Ms. Mu met young master Ye after she went to Paris. Both of them were students at the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. In the past three years, young master Ye has taken care of Ms. Mu. The rtionship between the two was very close... ahem... but it should be nothing more than friendship.¡± Xu Kun stopped immediately and quickly added thatst sentence. Fu Lingye hung up the phone directly. His sharp and clear ck eyes reflected a sense of chill. Would there be merely friendship between men and women? Inexplicably, he was very ufortable deep down his heart. ... When Mu Tongrui woke up, two pairs of eyes were watching her. One pair was the man''s deep ck eyes and the other pair was the innocent big eyes. When Mu Tongrui woke up, Sweetheart was hopping around in a hospital gown and pping her hands happily, ¡°Mu''mu, you finally woke up!¡± The little one hugged Mu Tongrui''s neck. She was lost for a moment and raised her hands to hug that soft body in her arms. Sweetheart... always reminds her of the child she gave birth three years ago. Sometimes she even wondered how good it would be if Sweetheart was really her daughter. Obedient, smart, thoughtful, cute and likable. But she obviously didn''t have this blessing. She was not Sweetheart''s biological mother and she could only be regarded as Sweetheart''s ''stepmother'' at best. Mu Tongrui touched her own head and thanked the man sitting beside her with his long legs ovepping gracefully, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me.¡± The man closed the document in his hand. He raised his ck eyes slightly and stared at her small face, ¡°Did you thank me for taking care of youst night? Or taking care of you when you fainted just now?¡± Mu Tongrui''s ears became red and she bit her lips, ¡°...you, you don''t have to worry about what happenedst night. We are all adults, and I, I will be responsible for my own actions...¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes became deeper and he asked, ¡°Don''t have to worry about it?¡± The low and nice male voice had its tail rose slightly like a feather, gently sweeping her heart, and stirring up a piece of crispness that cannot be ignored. ¡°I, I mean, I won''t force you to be responsible to me...¡± Why? Did she want to be Fu Lingye''s ''fake wife'' while having an affair with her nephew? ¡°You need to be responsible to me, don''t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tongrui opened her lips and stared at him in a daze. It was always the women''s loss in such cases. He had already slept with me and pretending to be the victim now? Besides, he has slept with so many women. It was already good enough for Fu Lingye as Mu Tongrui did not cry and beg for him to be responsible like what other women did. Now Fu Lingye still seen himself as a victim? She squeezed her small hand and asked bluntly, ¡°How, how do you want me to be responsible?¡± Compensation? Lots ofpensation? There was only such thought slipped through Mu Tongrui''s mind. A cold-blooded businessman like Fu Lingye wouldn''t mind going the extra mile just to achieve what he wanted. Mu Tongrui looked at the man worriedly... Fu Lingye''s face was as cold as usual. His ck eyes were staring straight at her. His voice was calm and clear, ¡°Marry me.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart trembled and her watery eyes were looking at him in astonishment. What? Marrying him? As soon as Fu Lingye finished speaking, the door of the ward was opened. Xiang Nanqian came in carrying a fruit basket and her face was not revealing what she had in her mind. She smiled softly and said, ¡°Lingye, I went to Sweetheart''s ward just now but couldn''t see you guys there. I searched a few wards and the nurse said you are here. I hope I am not interrupting.¡± Xiang Nanqian looked at Mu Tongrui who was lying on the hospital bed, ¡°Tongrui, are you sick?¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed and had a nce at Fu Lingye, and then replied, ¡°Well, I had a fever.¡± ¡°I brought fruit, let me clean them up for you to eat.¡± Fu Lingye suddenly got up and picked up Sweetheart, and said calmly, ¡°No. I will bring Sweetheart back for the infusion first.¡± Mu Tongrui called him hesitantly, ¡°Well, Fu Lingye...¡± The man turned his eyes to look at her and said strictly, ¡°Think about what I just said.¡± Xiang Nanqian clenched her knuckles while holding an apple. What does it mean for Fu Lingye to ask Mu Tongrui to marry him? Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye were not couple legally? Sweethearty down on Fu Lingye''s shoulders and waved her hands towards Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, I wille to you after I finish the drip!¡± When Fu Lingye and Sweetheart left the ward, Xiang Nanqian picked up an apple and cut it casually with a fruit knife. She said, ¡°Tongrui, although you have just entered Fu family, I think there are certain things which I should tell you.¡± Mu Tongrui twisted her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what''s the matter?¡± Xiang Nanqian looked at her and smiled lightly. Her red lips were attractive and bright, ¡°Although you and Lingye now are a nominal couple, I know that both of you were actually acting on every asion, right?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, why do you say that?¡± They were indeed acting as a fake couple. But for some reasons, Mu Tongrui was very ufortable and upset upon listening to what Xiang Nanqian said. ¡°Tongrui, do you know that Ling Ye''s eldest brother, Hanyu passed away five years ago? Do you know how he passed away?¡± Fu Lingye had not told her about this. She shook her head. Xiang Nanqian continued, ¡°Hanyu was in a car ident and that ident happened because I told him that I cannot marry him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I was pregnant with Ling Ye''s child at that time.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes trembled suddenly, ¡°Sister-inw, what...what do you mean?¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart began to panic for no reason. She saw Xiang Nanqian''s red lips repeatedly opened and closed, and she said, ¡°Tongrui, you gave Lingye a daughter but I gave Lingye a son. Xiaohan is our son. Over the past five years, Ling Ye and I cannot be together because of the guilt from Hanyu''s death and the public opinion of the outside world. But Tongrui, Ling Ye and I truly love each other.¡± After speaking, Xiang Nanqian handed the cut apple to Mu Tongrui, with a perfect smile remained on her face. Mu Tongrui swallowed and had a nce at Fu Lingye, and then replied, ¡°Well, I had a fever.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¡°Fu Lingye... does he know that Xiaohan is his son?¡± Mu Tongrui''s hands were clenched uncontrobly. Xiang Nanqian''s eyes drooped slightly, falling on her tense fists and she smiled slightly, ¡°Lingye... of course he knew that Xiaohan was our child. Dad is a conservative person who couldn''t take such a hit so we tried to keep this as a secret. However, we have been looking for opportunities to rify this matter with him. Dad has been searching suitors for Lingye for the past years. Lingye thought about telling the truth to Dad but dare not do so.¡± Fu Lingye asked Mu Tongrui to pretend to be his wife just to deal with Old Master Fu? But since this was a fact, why did Fu Lingye propose a marriage just now? Xiang Nanqian observed her words and actions. She smiled lightly, holding Mu Tongrui''s hands, and said softly, ¡°Tongrui, I heard Lingye talk about marrying you. I feel very sorry about this matter, and very sorry for you. ¡° Mu Tongrui looked at her puzzledly, ¡°Sorry for me?¡± ¡°A few days ago, Lingye brought you home just to provoke me. He said that if I keep backing down, he will marry you for real. I knew that he still wants me to make a decision.¡± ¡°...¡± So, Mu Tongrui was just a tool for Lingye to provoke Nanqian? Even if Mu Tongrui knew that this was a trading game, she cooperated with Fu Lingye only to get back the Mu family vi. But she wondered why she felt so unpleasant in her heart after learning about these things from Xiang Nanqian. Xiang Nanqian said, ¡°Tongrui, you are still very young. You shouldn''t lose your lifelong happiness, it''s not worth it. My rtionship with Lingye shouldn''t involve you.¡± As soon as Mu Tongrui wanted to speak, her phone rang and the caller ID shown Ye Zibo. Xiang Nanqian stared and paused for a moment upon seeing the caller ID. Mu Tongrui knew Ye Zibo? Mu Tongrui didn''t answer the call in front of Xiang Nanqian. Xiang Nanqian was smart enough to get up and left the ward, ¡°Get well soon.¡± Mu Tongrui answered the phone after Xiang Nanqian left. Ye Zibo asked eagerly, ¡°Tongrui, where are you now?!¡± Mu Tongrui was startled, ¡°I, I''m in the hospital.¡± ¡°What? Are you sick?¡± ¡°I had a fever.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you in? I''ll be there right now!¡± ... Fifteen minutester, Ye Zibo arrived at Mu Tongrui''s ward. ¡°Tongrui, what happenedst night...¡± Thinking of the messy scene fromst night, Mu Tongrui immediately said, ¡°We were all drunkst night. But don''t worry, no hard feelings on me. We were not even doing anything.¡± Ye Zibo stared at her slightly pale face. Her eyes were dim. He hesitated and asked, ¡°Tongrui, you, are you really my uncle''s wife?¡± Mu Tongrui''s brows wrinkled and confused, ¡°Your uncle? Your uncle is...¡± ¡°Fu Lingye is me and Guo''s uncle. Last night, he took you out from the bar. He also said that you are his wife and Sweetheart''s mother. Tongrui... when did you know my uncle?¡± Fu Lingye turned out to be Ye Zibo and Ye Guo''s uncle? This fact fell as deep as a bomb and made a big mess in Mu Tongrui''s mind. There was a rumbling in her mind and she didn''t know how to exin this to Ye Zibo, ¡°Fu Lingye and I are not what you imagined.¡± Ye Zibo was also anxious, ¡°Tongrui, what happened between you and my uncle? Did you agree to marry him?¡± ¡°No, no...¡± Ye Zibo asked further, ¡°Then why did my uncle say you are his wife?¡± Mu Tongrui scratched her forehead and couldn''t make up anymore. She had to tell the truth, ¡°I am making a deal with Fu Lingye. He helps me to get back Mu family vi. I need to pretend to be his wife and deal with his family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Zibo was shocked but he still had a big relief. He said with a long sigh, ¡°Well, it''s okay. You are just acting. If both of you are really married, what should I do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Zibo stopped immediately, swallowed and said, ¡°My uncle is our elder. If both of you are together, wouldn''t it be a mess of generations? You are junior and Guo''s best friend, do you want me and Guo to call you ''aunt'' in the future?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips and pleaded, ¡°But could you keep this matter as a secret for me temporary? In case the Fu family knows about it...¡± ¡°Well, I will keep it as secret.¡± Mu Tongrui nced at Ye Zibo and asked with some curiosity, ¡°By the way, since Fu Lingye is your uncle, you must have known Xiang Nanqian, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiang Nanqian is my aunt. My eldest uncle passed away too early and it was not easy for her to take care of the child by herself.¡± ¡°Then... how did your uncle die?¡± ¡°He got into a car ident on the highway. Why?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled and shook her head. It seems that Xiang Nanqian was telling her the truth. Fu Lingye still wanted to marry her. It was impossible for her to marry him! When the contract ended, Mu Tongrui will terminate their rtionship and restore her freedom immediately! While she was thinking, Ye Zibo raised his eyes and saw she almostpleted the infusion. ¡°It''s almost finished, I''ll call the nurse to remove the bran for you.¡± ... After the nurse removed the bran for Mu Tongrui, Ye Zibo said, ¡°Where do you live now? Shall I send you back?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui thought of Sweetheart and Fu Lingye in the children''s ward. It would seem rude to just leave without saying goodbye. ¡°Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can wait for me here.¡± ¡°Well, please go.¡± ... In the corridor of the children''s ward. ¡°Lingye, are you still ming me for not taking care of Sweetheart?¡± Fu Lingye put one hand in his pocket. His eyes were cold and calm, ¡°Sister-inw, I didn''t mean to me you. You don''t have to me yourself too.¡± Xiang Nanqian frowned, ¡°But your attitude towards me is so cold, Lingye. Your used to treat me better than this...¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you have been overthinking.¡± When Mu Tongrui walked to the area of the children''s ward, she raised her eyes and met Xiang Nanqian who was not far away. Xiang Nanqian was startled. When Fu Lingye was about to enter the ward, her hands suddenly hugged his ran neck, ¡°Ling Ye.¡± She raised her head and kissed his thin lips, but Lingye''s reaction was quick. The kissnded on his cheek when he turned his head away. Xiang Nanqian''s nced through Fu Lingye''s shoulder and she looked at Mu Tongrui who was stunned. She became as nk as a piece of paper. After staying there for a few seconds, she turned around and left quickly. Fu Lingye pushed Nanqian away. His ck eyes were very cold. He bit his thin lips while staring at Nanqian silently in anger. In the ward, Sweetheart''s coquettish voice was heard, ¡°Daddy! What are you doing? Sweetheart wants to drink water!¡± Fu Lingye put both his hands into his pockets. His eyes were cold and frosty. He turned around and entered the ward. Obviously, Fu Lingye was angry because of that kiss. Mu Tongrui was startled and shook her head. It seems that Xiang Nanqian was telling her the truth. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Mu Tongrui ran out from the children''s ward and she was almost breathless. The kissing scene between Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian shed past her eyes. She shook her head and still haven''t regain herposure but Ye Zibo was already calling her, ¡°Tongrui, here. I thought you fainted in the bathroom and I was going to look for you.¡± Ye Zibo came and they walked out from the hospital. Ye Zibo asked, ¡°By the way, how long do you need to pretend to be my uncle''s wife?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled, ¡°This... I am not sure.¡± Ye Zibo nodded. His mother called and asked him to bring his girlfriend back home to have a meal together. Is it fine to bring Mu Tongrui? The rtionship between Tongrui and his uncle was fake. That was just a misunderstanding. Ye Zibo had already decided to call his uncle at night, have a good talk with him, and tell him that he likes Tongrui. Ye Zibo wanted the nonsense deal to end after his uncle returned the vi to Tongrui. After getting in the car, Mu Tongrui''s mind was messed up. What appeared in her mind unconsciously was the kiss between Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian in the hospital corridor. The two of them loved each other. Tongrui and Fu Lingye were just doing a show anyway. The rtionship between Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian had nothing to do with Tongrui. A burst of irritation. When she raised her head and looked out of the car window, she was taken aback. That was not the way back to Mu family vi. ¡°Zibo, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To my house. My mother wants you to have a meal with you at noon.¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked, ¡°Your mother wants to see me? Why?¡± Ye Zibo looked at her innocently, ¡°My mother saw your picture and thought you were a good girl. She wants to meet you.¡± The Porsche has already arrived at Ye familypound. Mu Tongrui was really afraid of something going wrong. After getting out of the car, she turned around and wanted to escape, ¡°Zibo, is it really a good idea to have a meal at your ce?¡± Ye Zibo held her hand and walked in, ¡°We are already here and there''s nothing to be afraid of. My mother is easy to get along with so don''t be afraid.¡± Mu Tongrui was ¡°forcibly¡± pulled by Ye Zibo into the Ye family, ¡°Mum, I''m back.¡± Ye Zibo''s mother, Fu Hongye came downstairs wearing an elegant cheongsam. When she saw the girl standing next to Ye Zibo, she smiled joyfully on her well-maintained face, ¡°Zibo, is this... your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Aunt, I...¡± Ye Zibo interrupted the conversation in advance and introduced with a smile, ¡°Mum, she is the girl I mentioned to you. We know each other during our studies in Paris. Her name is Mu Tongrui.¡± Fu Hongye suddenly realized something and she nced wickedly at Ye Zibo. She was already very friendly with Mu Tongrui. Fu Hongye said, ¡°So you are Tongrui. After returning to China, Zibo often mentioned you to me and said that you are good at taking care of people. Thank you for taking care of Zibo back in Paris.¡± Mu Tongrui felt shy to be praised in such way, ¡°Aunt, don''t mention it. I also want to thank Zibo for taking care of me in Paris. I didn''t help him much.¡± Seeing that this ''little couple'' had a good rtionship, Fu Hongye said to Ye Zibo, ¡°I am so happy today. Give your sister a call to inform her toe home for a meal.¡± When Ye Zibo went to make the phone call, Fu Hongye pulled Mu Tongrui away and said kindly, ¡°Tongrui, let''s stay for lunch today.¡± Now that they are here, Mu Tongrui had no reason to refuse. She could only nod her head, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hongye seemed to be in a good mood. She told Ye Zibo, ¡°Please apany Tongrui and I''ll ask Xue to cook lunch.¡± Ye Zibo pulled Mu Tongrui and went upstairs. Fu Hongye looked at her son and she felt happy for her son to have a girlfriend. She made a call to Ye Hongtian and hung up. Fu Hongye thought that it was rare for everyone to be gathered at home, so she wanted to call Fu Lingye as well because he had an urate sense of appraising a person. Maybe he could help Zibo with his new girlfriend. ... In the Public Hospital. Fu Lingye went to Mu Tongrui''s ward together with Sweetheart who had just finished her drip, only to found that she had been discharged from the hospital. Sweetheart hugged Fu Lingye''s neck and asked, ¡°Daddy, where did Mu''Mu go?¡± As soon as Fu Lingye tried to call Mu Tongrui, Fu Hongye called in. He answered. ¡°Hey, sister.¡± ¡°Lingye, Zibo brought his girlfriend home today at noon. I asked your brother-inw and Guo toe back too. If you have time please join us for lunch with Sweetheart. You could also help to appraise his new girlfriend as you are always good in seeing people. I''m worried that Zibo is still naive and will get cheated by girls.¡± Zibo''s girlfriend? Fu Lingye stared at the empty hospital bed. His dark eyes deepened and her thin lips hooked, ¡°Okay, sister.¡± He was going to see how Ye Zibo''s girlfriend looked like. ¡°Alright, I''ll be waiting for you toe over for lunch with Sweetheart.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sweetheart pouted his mouth and asked, ¡°Dad, are we going to have lunch at aunt''s house? Are we not going to find Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye walked out of the ward holding Sweetheart. An amusing thought shed across his eyes, ¡°You will see Mu''mu in a moment.¡± ... Ye family, dinner table. ¡°Mum, Guo said she was not feeling well and couldn''te back.¡± Fu Hongye smiled and cursed, ¡°What a girl! She really thought I can''t control her anymore after moving out?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. Guo was at the barst night. She should be fine, right? There was a sound of car engine in the Ye familypound. Fu Hongye estimated the time and said, ¡°That should be your father. I''ll go and see.¡± When Fu Hongye got up and walked to the door, she saw Fu Lingyeing in while holding Sweetheart. When Sweetheart saw Fu Hongye, she yelled, ¡°Aunt!¡± Mu Tongrui, who was in the house, was shocked when she heard this familiar childlike voice. Sweetheart? Fu Hongye led Fu Lingye and Sweetheart into the house. Mu Tongrui''s eyes was staring at the man''s deep gaze instantly. With that gaze, Mu Tongrui''s felt a chill on her back. Sweetheart saw Mu Tongrui she quickly jumped out of Fu Lingye''s arms and ran into Mu Tongrui''s arms, ¡°Mu''mu! Why are you here?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui froze there, not knowing how to answer. Fu Hongye was taken aback, ¡°Lingye, do you know Ms. Mu?¡± Fu Lingye stared at the woman with scorching eyes. More than just knowing her, they even had a child together. Sweetheart proudly took Mu Tongrui''s hands and said to Fu Hongye, ¡°Aunt, Mu''mu is my father''s new wife, my new mother!¡± Fu Hongye was very shocked to hear that, ¡°What, what?¡± Ye Zibo quickly held Fu Hongye''s arm and hurriedly said, ¡°Mum, mum, listen to my exnation. Things are not what you imagine...¡± ¡°You bastard! How dare you to bring your aunt over to fool me?! Your dad will be back soon and he will beat you for sure! What a joke!¡± Mu Tongrui stood there awkwardly. Fu Lingye had already walked towards her with his long legs. The man was full of arrogance. Such a domineering and noble aura made Mu Tongrui subconsciously step back. Fu Lingye grabbed her with his big hand. The man leaned over slightly and used a low male voice which only each other could have heard, and whispered in her ears, ¡°You are such a greedy person. You are together with me and my nephew at the same time?¡± After hanging up the phone, Sweetheart pouted his mouth and asked, ¡°Dad, are we going to have lunch at aunt''s house? Are we not going to find Mu''mu?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The man''s dark and cold gaze made Mu Tongrui''s sweaty pores stand up. She exined incoherently, ¡°I, I don''t...¡± She really wasn''t trying to together with both of them at the same time. Fu Hongye red at Ye Zibo and apologized to Fu Lingye, ¡°Ling Ye, I am truly sorry. This bastard is not sensible. Bring Ms. Mu and Sweetheart home. Let us forget about what happened today.¡± ¡°Mum!¡± Ye Zibo looked at Mu Tongrui unwillingly. He said to Fu Lingye, ¡°Uncle, can I talk to you alone?¡± Fu Hongye was in extreme anger, ¡°After making such a big joke, what else do you want to talk to your uncle?¡± However, Fu Lingye was extremely patient as usual, ¡°Sister, it''s okay. Let me have a private talk with Zibo.¡± Ye Zibo followed Fu Lingye to the garden in the backyard of the Ye family house. In the living room, they left behind Fu Hongye, Mu Tongrui as well as Sweetheart. Fu Hongye took a deep breath, sinking his chest, and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Mu, since you are Lingye''s wife, why do youe to my house for lunch as Zibo''s girlfriend?¡± ¡°I... Aunt, Zibo and I...¡± ¡°Just a second, ording to seniority, you shouldn''t call me aunt. You should call me sister just like Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui was extremely embarrassed. But how could she exin to Fu Hongye that she and Fu Lingye were not legit couple? ¡°Sis, sister, I met Zibo in Paris. I have alumni rtionship with him. After I returned to China, I never had time to exin to Zibo that I was married to Fu...Lingye, so...¡± Fu Hongye frowned, ¡°So you did have a rtionship with Zibo before but you are in two different rtionships at the same time. Or should I say that you met Ling Ye through Zibo and you found out that Lingye was a better man, so you gave up on Zibo?¡± Fu Hongye looked at her and smiled sarcastically. ¡°I have no idea. I didn''t know that Lingye was Zibo''s brother-inw, and Zibo and I weren''t even boyfriend and girlfriend...¡± ¡°You have been together with Zibo for three years and yet you are not in a rtionship with him? Ms. Mu, I don¡¯t understand your feelings or how messy your private life is, but since you¡¯re married to Lingye now, do not provoke Zibo anymore. Please don''t provoke other men as well.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip, squeezed her palm and said, ¡°Mdm. Ye, it doesn''t matter what you think about me. Zibo and I have never been in a rtionship. I always consider Zibo as my good friend.¡± Sweetheart standing at Mu Tongrui¡¯s feet, with her small face looking up, staring at Fu Hongye, frowning her whitish eyebrows, and said with a hint of protecting Mu Tongrui, ¡°Aunt, my father and Mu''mu love each other sincerely. I don''t like Zibo!¡± Fu Hongye felt very annoyed. Her son was deceived by this woman and now even Sweetheart sided her stepmother. Her good impression for Mu Tongrui had beenpletely ruined now. ...This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the backyard garden. Ye Zibo said straightforwardly, ¡°Uncle, Tongrui already told me everything between you and her.¡± Fu Lingye put one hand in his pocket. His face was calm and he only raised his brows, ¡°Oh? What did she tell you?¡± ¡°She told me that the connection between you and her was just a trading rtionship. I know that she pretended to be your wife for the sake of getting back Mu family vi. Uncle, I love Tongrui. Those three years in Paris, I have always liked her. Uncle, I hope to get your blessing for me and Tongrui.¡± The man''s thin lips twitched slightly, ¡°You like her, but does she like you?¡± Ye Zibo stayed silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°No problem if she doesn''t like me now. After you return the Mu family vi to Tongrui, I willpensate for the money you lost. Return Tongrui her freedom.¡± Return her freedom? The way Zibo said was like Lingye is fighting over a woman with Zibo. Lingye said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn''t force her to stay with me. She is an adult and she will be responsible for every decision she made. No one needs to pay for her. If you are talking about this matter, we have nothing more to discuss about.¡± Fu Lingye finished talking and had already turned around. Ye Zibo hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Uncle, do you love Tongrui?¡± Fu Lingye didn''t turn his head but he spoke lightly to Ye Zibo behind him, ¡°I have already slept with her regardless of feelings.¡± Critical strike. Ye Zibo stood still in ce for a moment. He hasn¡¯t regained hisposure even after Fu Lingye entered the house. ... After Fu Lingye returned to the living room, she hugged Mu Tongrui with his arms and smiled at Fu Hongye, ¡°Sister, allow me to introduce you formally. This is my new wife, Mu Tongrui.¡± Both Fu Hongye and Mu Tongrui''s faces were not very good. However, Fu Lingye remained silent. ¡°Sister, we won''t stay for lunch today. I will bring Tongrui here another day.¡± Later on, Fu Lingye left Ye family house together with Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart. ... After returning to Mu family vi, Fu Lingye went straight into the study room. Sweetheart cleverly shook Mu Tongrui''s hand and made an unhappy little grimace at her, ¡°Mu''mu, daddy is angry. Go talk something nice to him.¡± Mu Tongrui hesitated for a long time before going upstairs. As soon as she opened the door of the study room and went in, she was scolded by a male voice, ¡°Get out, knock on the door beforeing in.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui had to go out again and closed the study door. She raised her hand and knocked on the study room door lightly, and asked in a polite manner, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Fu. Can Ie in now?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Tongrui pushed the door in, bit her lip, and swallowed for a while before she slowly said, ¡°I came to exin to you that Zibo invited me to his house for lunch. I didn''t know his mother would misunderstand me and him. Rtionship between me and Zibo...¡± ¡°Do you love him?¡± Fu Lingye raised his face. His ck eyes fell straight on Tongrui''s little face, asking her a very straightforward question. Mu Tongrui was taken aback. She remembered what Xiang Nanqian had said to her for no reason. Mu Tongrui bit her lips and said, ¡°Whether I love him or not has nothing to do with Mr. Fu. You and I are together because of an agreement. When the agreement is over, there won¡¯t be any rtionship between you and I. I don''t have to inform Mr. Fu about who I love.¡± After Mu Tongrui spoke, she felt that she was obviously provoking Fu Lingye. She carefully nced at the man''s face with the edge of her eyes. Fu Lingye hit his fingers lightly on the desk while holding on to a pen. He got up suddenly and strode towards Mu Tongrui. The tall and straight figure of Fu Lingye approached step by step and an invisible pressure formed around Mu Tongrui. She stepped back subconsciously until she mmed her back on the door panel behind her. Mu Tongrui looked at him vigntly, swallowed her saliva, and asked in fear, ¡°When will the agreement between us end?¡± ¡°Why? Can''t wait to be with my nephew?¡± Fu Lingye¡¯s handsome face suddenly approached and his hot breath gushing on her little face, causing slight itchiness. She was confined in that small space. She could not control her brain and even her heartbeat speed up. Fu Lingye''s sweet maic voice slid over her ears with a hint of teasing and mockery, ¡°Did you forget that we have a sexual rtionship besides the agreement?¡± After returning to Mu family vi, Fu Lingye went straight into the study room. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The man''s explicit and ambiguous words made Mu Tongrui blush, ¡°Mr. Fu, I was drunk that night. It was just an ident. I hope you can forget about it!¡± Fu Lingye raised her eyebrows lightly. His sexy thin lips curled slightly: ¡°So that night I slept with you for nothing?¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked by his question. It was obvious that she was slept for nothing and now he acted so innocent. Fu Lingye, who is usually such a serious person, could be so rascal after all! She straightens her neck and said with a firm attitude, ¡°Fu Lingye, what do you want? Anyway, I, I can''t marry you!¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± ¡°I, I tell you, don¡¯t ever threaten me with Mu family Vi anymore. We agreed to pretend as husband and wife to help you get rid of your family urging you to get married. But if you are using Mu family Vi to threaten me to lower the conditions, I would rather give up that vi!¡± Mu Tongrui finished speaking in one breath, her heart was like a beating drum. Her watery eyes stared at Fu Lingye, for fear that this man would really break the contract. She put everything at stake, betting that Fu Lingye still had faith after all. He was extremely prestigious in the industry, so he must be creditworthy person. Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui''s watery eyes and frowned slightly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She was even willing to give up the Mu family vi that she cared about the most? She was really that reluctant to marry him? The whim of interest suddenly became dull. The man''s dark eyes nced at her coldly and let her go, ¡°I''m not going to threaten a woman to marry me.¡± Mu Tongrui grabbed the clothes on her chest and bit her lips. Hearing what he said, she felt disappointed for no reason. Apparently, Fu Lingye just wanted to find a woman to marry him to provoke Xiang Nanqian? The man had already sat back in his chair and started to deal with the business again, ¡°If nothing else, you can go out.¡± ¡°How did you know I was at the bar that night?¡± She wanted to ask this question for so long but she never had a chance. Fu Lingye hit his fingers again on the desk while holding on to a pen, but this time the tip of the pen broke and filled the paper on his desk with ck ink. The man''s voice was calm and he didn''t raise his head. ¡°You called me several times and asked me to help you. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, trying hard to recall the situation that night, but she can''t remember much. Even if she asked for help, she would call others instead of Fu Lingye. But what the man said immediately afterwards almost made Mu Tongrui choke. ¡°Not only that. When I arrived, you still pestered me and begged me to take you.¡± ¡°...¡± Cough! Did she really do that? ¡°I, I was drunk and talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously...!¡± ¡°You also said that you liked me. Were those nonsense or you were uttering the truth after drinking?¡± ¡°...¡± Why was shepletely lost? She blushed and quickly changed the subject, ¡°I came here to say hello to you. I''m going back to Mu family viter.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t say a word, remaining silent as ice. Mu Tongrui thought he was unhappy and hurriedly said: ¡°I will definitely be back before dinner time. I just wanted to send my father''s ashes back to the vi so he could return home earlier.¡± Fu Lingye''s ck eyes narrowed, ¡°The deceased should be buried in peace.¡± ¡°I... I just want my dad to stay with me.¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes shed and he said coldly, ¡°Get out, I still have to work.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded and left the study room, feeling somewhat depressed. Three years had passed and her father had not been buried in the soil. Fu Lingye was right. The deceased should be buried in peace. She must bury her father even if she could hardly ept the fact that her father had left. ... In the study room, Fu Lingye called Xu Kun. ¡°Contact the Nanshan Cemetery and reserve a piece of geomantd.¡± Xu Kun was stunned, ¡°Boss, you are still young and in high spirits. The grave matter, let''s...¡± Fu Lingye''s face darkened, ¡°When did I say that I wanted a grave for myself?¡± With cold sweat on his forehead, Xu Kun tremblingly asked, ¡°Then... is it for the old man?¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye twitched the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°My wife''s father has not been buried.¡± It turned out to be Mu Tongrui''s father... ¡°Oh, I will do it right away. I will choose a geomantic piece of cemetery for your wife''s father.¡± Fu Lingye did not forget to order, ¡°By the way, inform Nanshan Cemetery to contact her directly without telling her that this is my order.¡± Xu Kun nodded clearly, but... ¡°Boss, it''s better to show your care in a more obvious way if you are chasing after her, so that the girl will be more tempted...¡± The man''s face was cold. He gritted his teeth and asked: ¡°When did I say I wanted to chase after Mu Tongrui?¡± Xu Kun trembled strongly, afraid of saying something wrong. Before Fu Lingye hung up the phone, he arrogantly exined, ¡°I don''t want to tell her because I''m afraid she will stick to me if she is touched by what I did for her.¡± Xu Kun hurriedly catered, ¡°Yes, yes. After all, you and your wife are just pretending to be husband and wife. Letting her fall in love with you could be difficult for you to get away in the future.¡± Fu Lingye was a little angry and hung up the phone. ... Outside the study room, Xiang Nanqian who was standing at the door holding the fruit te, stopped suddenly and stood still. Xiang Nanqian wanted to give Fu Lingye some fruits, but she didn''t expect to hear that Fu Lingye would buy a cemetery for Mu Tongrui''s father. Xiang Nanqian went downstairs and saw Mu Tongrui carrying a bag and was about to go out. She quickly stopped her, ¡°Tongrui, you wait.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, what''s the matter?¡± ¡°I just heard Lingye say that your father''s ashes have not been buried yet, and the person in charge of Nanshan Cemetery is a friend of mine. Let me ask him to save a good ce for your father.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. She didn''t expect Xiang Nanqian to help her. Nanshan Cemetery is the best cemetery in Bei City. The cemetery had always been popr and hard to reserve. ¡°Sister-inw, thank you. I will need to trouble you over this matter then.¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled softly, ¡°It doesn''t matter. Everyone is a family. I will contact my friendter.¡± After Mu Tongrui left, Xiang Nanqian returned to her room and looked at the photo sent to her by a private agent. In the photo, Mu Tongrui and Ye Zibo were embracing intimately at Du Bar that night. How dare this Mu Tongrui to hook up with Ye Zibo! She made a call, ¡°Hey, Mr. An. This is Nanqian. I need a favor from you. Do you know my nephew Ye Zibo?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Master Zibo from Ye family!¡± ¡°Zibo''s girlfriend''s father had passed away. I haven''t found a good cemetery. Can you help me to reserve a good cemetery for her father?¡± ¡°Of course. Small issue, will do as yourmand!¡± Xiang Nanqian hooked her red lips, ¡°I will send you her contact information and transfer the fees to your ount. By the way, Mr. An, please don''t tell them that I did this. Just say that Zibo bought it. You have to be sincere in chasing after girls, is it Mr. An?¡± ¡°Okay, I didn''t expect Ms. Xiang to handle family matters so well. I will definitely take care of this for you.¡± After Xiang Nanqian hung up the phone, she sneered. Since Mu Tongrui and Ye Zibo were entangled, she would fulfill their wish! Xu Kun hurriedly catered, ¡°Yes, yes. After all, you and your wife are just pretending to be husband and wife. Letting her fall in love with you could be difficult for you to get away in the future.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Twenty minutester, Fu Lingye received a call from Xu Kun when he was still working in the study room. ¡°Hey, Boss. The person in charge at Nanshan Cemetery says that young master Zibo had bought a cemetery for your wife''s father. This...¡± Fu Lingye bit his thin lips and was silent for a long time. He said indifferently, ¡°Let it be.¡± The man said those few words as if ''it''s none of his business'' and hung up the phone. When he looked down at the document again, his heart felt impetuous and sullen. Did Mu Tongrui have any consciousness of being his woman? Did she feel that she can be together with other men without a proper marriage certificate? Since Mu Tongrui wanted to choose a good cemetery for Mu Guangqing, why didn''t she mention it to him when she came to the study just now? But instead, she turned around and discussed with his nephew? Mu Tongrui was Sweetheart''s biological mother. She is the mother of his child. How could she get together with his nephew? A thickyer of ice formed under Fu Lingye''s dark eyes. ... Mu Tongrui first went back to Ye Guo¡¯s apartment. Ye Guo was not at home and Tongrui didn¡¯t know where she went. After she took Mu Guangqing¡¯s ashes and packed it, she took a taxi and went back to Mu family vi. Standing at the door of Mu family vi, she suddenly felt like a world apart. After three years, she was finally able to return to this vi in a fair manner. She was holding the urn and murmured, ¡°Dad, we are home.¡± The key was given by Fu Lingye after signing an agreement with him. After opening the door, there were many dust particles floating in the air because no people lived there for an extended period. The expensive furniture in the vi was evacuated by Shen Qiu. The rest was either too old or worthless, and the empty vi looked very old. Mu Tongrui wiped the table clean in the living room before putting Mu Guangqing''s urn carefully on it, ¡°Dad, you will have to stay here tonight. Over the years, you have not been buried and need to travel with me. It was all my fault. I will bring you to Nanshan Cemetery to settle down first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Mu Tongrui cleaned the house. She felt relieved after it had been cleaned. When she left the Mu family vi, her mobile phone rang. ¡°Tongrui, I have a private party at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. Everyone heard that you are married to Fu Lingye and they were all very curious. Why don''t you bring Fu Lingye over and let us get together?¡± On the other end of the phone was Shen Wanyue''s provocative and mocking tone. Mu Tongrui calmly said, ¡°No, I don''t like to go to any party, and you know that Lingye is very busy. You guys have fun without us.¡± Shen Wanyue sneered twice, ¡°Tongrui, are you not interested in parties or dare not attend parties? If you are really married to Fu Lingye, it shouldn''t be difficult for him toe to this kind of party with you? Or... are you lying?¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and listened to the smug voice of Shen Wanyue on the mobile phone. She felt annoyed, ¡°If I bring Fu Lingye to the party and admit that I am his wife, you will kneel down and bow to me three times in front of everyone.¡± Shen Wanyue was full of confidence, ¡°Okay, if you have the ability, bring Fu Lingye along for all of us to see. But I have to remind you that if Fu Lingye denies your rtionship in front of everyone or does not appear at the party, I need you to kneel down and bow three times for me. How''s that sound?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Tongrui''s eyes reflected in coldness. Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue took away all the property of the Mu family and the ten million from her surrogacy, and indirectly killed Mu Guangqing. She would never forgive Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue! ... After Shen Wanyue hung up the phone, her friends covered their mouths andughed next to her. ¡°Wanyue, don''t worry. Tongrui must be a liar! Just a few days ago at a charity dinner, I saw her intentionally strike up a conversation with Fu Lingye. But Fu Lingye didn''t even look at her. How could Fu Lingye marry her in just a few days?¡± ¡°Hmph, I''m already expecting her to bow for me three times in front of everyone tomorrow night!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°What if she doesn''te here tomorrow night? Will we miss a good show?¡± Shen Wanyue narrowed her eyes and nced viciously, ¡°I know her. She is already in despair but refuses to beg for mercy. She still has to pretend to be innocent. She will be here even if it is for the sake of saving herself from embarrassment!¡± At Du Bar that night, Shen Wanyue tried to harm Mu Tongrui, but she didn''t expect Fu Lingye to be there. A few days ago, Shen Wanyue asked her friends from the Civil Affairs Bureau to check on Mu Tongrui. She was not married at all and Fu Lingye was still single! It''s not that easy to lie to her! Shen Wanyue didn''t believe that a noble man like Fu Lingye would fall in love with such a substandard woman! She was waiting to see Mu Tongrui''s embarrassment tomorrow night! ... After agreeing to Shen Wanyue''s invitation, Mu Tongrui returned to Fu family house with all kinds of thoughts on her mind. She wondered whether Fu Lingye would reject her. After all, that man was also very difficult to talk with. As soon as she arrived at Fu family house, she saw that the maid was already clearing the dinner table. Had they already eaten? Mu Tongrui raised her hand to look at her watch. It was only half past six! She already informed Fu Lingye that she woulde back for dinner in the evening. The maid, Lan, greeted Mu Tongrui respectfully, ¡°Young mistress, you are back.¡± Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Lan, have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, young master Lingye said that he was hungry so the whole family eat earlier today.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched, ¡°Then... is there any food left? I...¡± She touched her belly and said awkwardly, ¡°I haven''t taken dinner yet.¡± As soon as she spoke, there was a lonesome male voiceing from upstairs, ¡°Aren''t you very capable? Why had no one invited you for dinner?¡± People bought her a cemetery but couldn''t care to buy her dinner? Mu Tongrui frowned and looked at Fu Lingye. She saw himing down from the stairs with a strange tone, ¡°I don''t understand what you mean. It''s fine if there is no dinner. Why are you talking like this?¡± Seeing that the two of them were in some sort of misunderstanding and were about to quarrel, Lan tried to be the peacemaker and immediately said, ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you now...¡± Before Lan could even finish her words, Fu Lingye curled her eyebrows and scolded her, ¡°Lan, your business is done here!¡± Lan was startled. Although young master Lingye had cold attitudes, he rarely scolded his maids. Lan did not dare to say anything, ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Mu Tongrui watched Lan hold back her feelings. She felt very ufortable seeing that. She had never used to bullying ever since she was a child, ¡°Fu Lingye, if you have anything against me, just say it out. There is no need to lose your temper with Lan.¡± Fu Lingye wrinkled her eyebrows deeper. Who gave Mu Tongrui the courage to challenge him? The man only nced at her coldly, as if he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He turned around and went upstairs. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless and she was toozy to care about him. She went into the kitchen to find food. But what made her even more speechless was that she could not find any food at the kitchen of such a big house! Lan, who was wiping the cutleries, seemed to understand something. This afternoon, young master had already ordered his maids to take away all the food from the kitchen. Was it because he just wanted to starve the young mistress? However, what was the reason behind the rage of young master? As soon as she arrived at Fu family house, she saw that the maid was already clearing the dinner table. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Sweetheart was standing at the corridor on the second floor, tiptoeing her little feet to the living room downstairs. She saw Mu''mu at the coffee table eating instant noodles. The little one wrinkled her little brows. She had never eaten instant noodles. Her father said that instant noodles could hurt her body and must not be eaten. She pouted her little mouth and ran into the study room with her short legs. Seeing Sweethearting in, Fu Lingye put down his work and turned to look at the little one, ¡°Why did youe here? Xiaohan didn''t y with you?¡± Sweetheart walked over to Fu Lingye''s side, her small hands calved together and climbed onto Fu Lingye''s thigh to sit on it, ¡°Dad, Mu''mu is eating instant noodles. Why don¡¯t we wait for Mu''mu to have dinner tonight?¡± Oh? That woman would rather eat instant noodles than to be submissive to him? Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows. He pinched her daughter''s little nose, curled her thin lips and smiled lightly, ¡°She must be punished for doing something wrong.¡± Sweetheart asked suspiciously, ¡°What did Mu Mu do wrong?¡± ¡°She was being disobedient.¡± The little one touched her small chin as if she didn''tpletely understand. She wrinkled her face and became worried, as if she thought of something. She slid off Fu Lingye''s thigh and said, ¡°Dad, I''m going to y toy bricks with my brother!¡± Fu Lingye touched her daughter''s head, ¡°Well, just go.¡± After Sweetheart ran out of the study room, she pulled the door and nced at Fu Lingye inside with a grin. Seeing that her father had not followed him, she closed the door and quickly ran downstairs. Mu Tongrui ate half of a bowl of instant noodles. Sweetheart suddenly ran over and took her hand, ¡°Mu''mu, will you go to the room with me?¡± Mu Tongrui hadn''t eaten enough yet, she looked at the half-eaten instant noodles reluctantly and said softly, ¡°Sweetheart, can I y with you after finishing the noodles? I''m starving. The little one smiled mysteriously. Her small body leaned over and whispered in her ears with a milky tone, ¡°There are so many delicious foods in my room. Will youe and eat with me? Don''t get caught by daddy!¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Seeing the little one being so cute, her heart melted and she couldn''t help but say ¡°Alright¡±. After Sweetheart took Mu Tongrui to her room, she dragged out arge package of imported snacks from the snack cab, all of which Fu Lingye bought for her. Mu Tongrui smiled and sighed, ¡°Wow, you have a lot of properties.¡± Mu Tongrui sat on the carpet with Sweetheart. Sweetheart pushed a bunch of food in front of Mu Tongrui. She held onto the food with her small arms and said generously, ¡°Mu''mu, you can eat anything you want. See how well I treat you. I don''t even share my food with my brother!¡± Mu Tongrui rubbed the little one''s mushroom-like head and said, ¡°Why are you so cute!¡± Sweetheart took out the bread and milk, and stuffed them into Mu Tongrui''s hand, ¡°Mu''mu, eat quickly. You can''t eat anymore when my daddyester.¡± Somehow, Mu Tongrui''s eyes were teary. Since her father left, few people had treated her so nice. Although Sweetheart was only a three-year- old child, her little actions had warmed her heart. The little one tilted her little face, seeing Mu Tongrui''s eyes teary a little. Sweetheart touched her with her hands, ¡°Mu''mu, are you crying because you are touched?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mu Tongruiughed, ¡°Yes, Sweetheart treats me so good, of course I am touched.¡± ¡°You can''t cry, because Sweetheart will be treating you better in the future. Don''t cry, you will hurt your eyes when you cry.¡± Mu Tongrui snorted andughed. She took Sweetheart into her arms, bowed her head and kissed the top of her hair. This little one was too friendly and warmhearted. She was not at all like her stinky and bad-tempered iceberg-like father. She began to wonder if Sweetheart was indeed Lingye''s own child! Sweetheart''s mother should be a very gentledy! Otherwise, how could Sweetheart be so friendly and loving? But... she was fighting with Fu Lingye just now. How could she ask him for helpter? She really shouldn''t be so impulsive and agreed to attend Shen Wanyue''s party. It was obviously a trap! If Fu Lingye really didn''t show up, she will be very ashamed tomorrow night! ... Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart ate and drank in the children''s room. They had a lot of fun and soon forgot about all her troubles. When Fu Lingye came out of the study room, he heard the innocentughter of the little one in the children''s room. He walked to the door of the children''s room and opened the door. He saw an adult and a small child sitting on the carpet, and a pile of snack packaging and milk boxes on the ground. The man frowned. How could this woman be so childish in her twenties? However, it seemed that they get along well? Was the rtionship between a mother and her daughter supposed to be like that? The adult and the small child didn''t even notice Fu Lingye standing at the door until the man covered his fist and coughed twice. Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart quickly turned around to look at him. Mu Tongrui immediately cleaned up the snacks and trash bags on the carpet. Sweetheart turned her body and leaned back to block the pile of snacks. Sweetheart stared at Fu Lingye with her big, cute eyes, ¡°Daddy, I ate all of these because I was hungry. It has nothing to do with Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui thought that Fu Lingye would scold her. Unexpectedly, the man''s dark eyes only nced at her emotionless and said, ¡°It''s veryte now and Sweetheart have sses tomorrow morning. Pack the things up and let Lane over and bring Sweetheart for a bath.¡± Mu Tongrui gave a soft ¡°Oh¡±. Seeing Fu Lingye was about to leave, she took initiative and said, ¡°I could give Sweetheart a bath tonight.¡± For no reason, she just wanted to get close to Sweetheart. When the little one heard it, her big eyes blinked at her, ¡°Mu''mu, let''s take a bath together!¡± ¡°Okay, but...¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye again, fearing that he would disagree. Fu Lingye didn''t stop her, but he said calmly, ¡°Sweetheart, you must go to bed after taking a shower, alright?¡± The little one touched her chin obediently, ¡°Okay, Dad. I will!¡± ... After taking a bath for Sweetheart, Mu Tongruiy on the small bed with her. She hugged the little one and told her bedtime stories. After telling the bedtime story, Sweetheart''s big eyes started to get tired. She drilled into Mu Tongrui''s arms and whispered in her pink mouth with her soft waxy voice, ¡°Mu''mu, could you tell me bedtime stories every night?¡± ¡°Okay, go to bed now. Good night, Sweetheart.¡± ¡°Nights, Mu''mu.¡± The little one pouted her mouth and kissed Mu Tongrui''s face. She fell asleep as her big eyes closed. Mu Tongrui lowered her eyes and looked at the little one''s eyshes that grew so long. She couldn''t help touching her cute face. For some reason, Mu Tongrui was overwhelmed with maternal love as soon as she met Sweetheart. Mu Tongrui went to many ces all afternoon and was tired at the moment. She didn''t want to move while hugging Sweetheart. After a while, she fell asleep. When Fu Lingye opened the door and came in, what he saw was a scene of an adult and a small child lying down and sleeping together. The two of them slept exactly the same way, even Fu Lingye was taken aback. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The man subconsciously slowed down his steps and walked to the side of the small bed in the children''s room. He gently moved Sweetheart''s small arms away from Mu Tongrui and then carried Mu Tongrui up horizontally. No matter how gently he moved, Fu Lingye still awakened Mu Tongrui in his arms. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mu Tongrui''s eyes were pale and obviously didn''t get enough sleep. She hung her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck subconsciously and buried her small, wrinkled face in his chest. She mumbled, ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye''s mouth twitched. Did this woman just treat him as her daddy? Was he that old? After carrying Mu Tongrui out of the children''s room, Fu Lingye took her to his bedroom. Fu Lingye carried the woman onto the big bed. He was about to cover her with a nket before she grabbed his big hand and put it on her reddish face and muttered, ¡°Please don''t go...¡± Mu Tongrui''s soft and coquettish voice soften Fu Lingye''s heart slightly. He bended his body and sat on the edge of the bed, letting her hold his big hand. Mu Tongrui said in her dream, ¡°Daddy... please don''t go.¡± Fu Lingye frowned. Did Mu Tongrui have daddy issues? Fu Lingye gently took away his big hand after Mu Tongrui fell asleeppletely, and went into the bathroom for a shower. When he got out of the shower and went to bed, the woman lying next to him spontaneously hugged him. Mu Tongrui slept awkwardly, holding Fu Lingye''s neck with both hands and feet wrapped around his waist like a little kangaroo. The sleeping posture was exactly the same as Sweetheart''s. That little one inherited her guts to love a person. But thedy in his arms was not Sweetheart. It was a woman who could arouse his desires! Her sleeping posture and her height, and also her soft forbidden body part, perfectly and awkwardly rubbed against the most sensitive area of a man. Fu Lingye''s forehead trembled and his dark eyes stared at the sleeping woman. Mu Tongrui''s innocent sleeping pose made Fu Lingye undecide whether tough or to be angry. She never knew that every move she made now was like ying with fire! Fu Lingye clearly felt the changes in his body. The muscles all over his body were tense and even the blood rushed towards his lower body. Fu Lingye frowned and stared at Mu Tongrui. His thin lips uttered in a cold voice, ¡°Mu Tongrui.¡± But the woman in her arms could not hear what he said. Her pink frosty lips moved twice and showing her white teeth. Fu Lingye was very aroused as he watched. ¡°Mu Tongrui, get down and sleep by yourself.¡± That request felt like amand. Not only did she not let him go, but the woman cheekily grumbled andined, ¡°I don''t want...¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye raised his head, looked at the ceiling, and breathed heavily. He had never seen such a ¡°cheeky¡± woman. But Fu Lingye''s chest seemed to be gently pped by a small hand. He felt as if a small wave was stirred up by Mu Tongrui. The small wave came together with Mu Tongrui''s restless movements, gradually expanded in Fu Lingye''s heart... Fu Lingye''s tolerance was good enough, but he was still a man after all. He pressed Mu Tongrui''s back with his big hand, her ck eyes were staring at her for a full five seconds. The man''s tolerance seemed to reach its limit point. Fu Lingye suddenly bowed his head and held Mu Tongrui''s red lips. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± While asleep, Mu Tongrui felt something warm on her lips and a body was on top of her. She was almost out of breath! She frowned and opened her eyelids slowly. A big handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her! ¡°Ahh¡­¡­!¡± She was so frightened that she quickly used all her strength to push away the man in front of her! When Fu Lingye let go of her slightly, Mu Tongrui pped him hard on the man''s right cheek! ¡°You...you are shameless!¡± He took advantage of her while she was asleep! But after the p, Mu Tongrui''s vision became clearer and she suddenly saw the man in front of her. It was none other than Fu Lingye! She pped Fu Lingye... The man put his hands on her cheeks and his ck eyes stared at her coldly without saying a word. He was like a falcon full of anger and about to explode in rage! Mu Tongrui only felt that the temperature of her whole body had dropped below zero degree. Her hot body felt a sudden chill. She smiled in embarrassment and looked at Fu Lingye, ¡°I... I thought it was a rapist...¡± Her small chin was pinched by the man''s long fingers, ¡°Rapist? Which rapist has such a low taste in women?¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to blurt out, you... But she dared not speak. Why did Fu Lingye kiss her if he had such a high taste? He kissed her while she was asleep! Fu Lingye¡¯s dark eyes were clear. He knew what was in Mu Tongrui''s mind. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t lie in my arms, refused to get down, and took advantage of me by rubbing around my body, do you think I¡¯ll sleep with a corpse?¡± He really didn''t say this for the sake of his own ego. Fu Lingye was not interested in a sleeping with a ¡°corpse¡±. Mu Tongrui''s blushing face bulged, ¡°I''m asleep. How can I take advantage? Don''t use me.¡± But when she looked up and saw the obvious p mark on the man''s right face, she felt guilty for no reason. ¡°I, I''d better go to Sweetheart''s room to sleep...¡± She was just about to get up when the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. She staggered and fell into his arms, facing his eyes directly. ¡°...¡± Her heart was pounding fast withplicated mixed feelings. Why was she so nervous...? Fu Lingye nced at her indifferently. He pulled her wrist away, turned over andy on the big bed on one side, ¡°If you go to sleep with Sweetheart now and wake up the others, they will think that we have a fight.¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her face and said ¡°Oh¡±. She was very sleepy at first but now she waspletely awake. Mu Tongrui irritably blew the hair on her forehead in the dark. After being silent for about ten minutes, Mu Tongrui asked restlessly, ¡°Are... are you free tomorrow night?¡± The man responded coldly, ¡°Not free.¡± He had an important dinner with the representatives of GK Corporation tomorrow night. She whispered ¡°Oh¡± again. Her heart tangled and she was anxious. If Fu Lingye did not show up tomorrow night, she needed to kneel down and bow three times to Shen Wanyue. She continued to ask without giving up, ¡°Then... when will you be back tomorrow night? I... I can wait for you.¡± Fu Lingye suddenly turned his head, squinting her ck eyes and looked at her, ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± Uh... The look in his eyes was like she was waiting for him to do something sinful. Mu Tongrui''s face was hot. ¡°No, nothing, it''s just a friend who asked me to go to a party, and everyone is bringing a male partner... Forget about it, since you are not free, I''ll go by myself!¡± Fu Lingye twisted her eyebrows slightly, with an inquiring sense on his eyes, ¡°You really want me to go?¡± ¡°Huh...? If you don''t want to go...¡± There was another voice in her heart ''roaring wildly''. Mu Tongrui, put down your ego and invite him! Tell him that you really want him to go with you! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The next day, Mu Tongrui woke up early and made a full table of breakfast which were quite sumptuous. When Fu Lingye took Sweetheart downstairs, Mu Tongrui quickly got up from the dining table and looked up at both of them with a smile. ¡°I don''t know what kind of breakfast you and Sweetheart like to have. I simply prepared some. Come over and eat.¡± If this breakfast suits Fu Lingye''s appetite, Mu Tongrui would mention about going to the party. Fu Lingye would agree if he was having a good mood. If only she was thick-skinned enoughst night, she would have Fu Lingye agree to attend the party with her. Fu Lingye nced at the breakfast on the table with a faint expression and no emotion. But Sweetheart ran over happily, staring at a table full of delicious food. She praised Mu Tongrui without hesitation, ¡°Wow! Mu''mu! You are great!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mu Tongrui carried Sweetheart onto a children''s chair and filled up her bowl with congee. Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Sweetheart, what do you want to eat?¡± Sweetheart pointed at the custard puff, ¡°I want to eat that puff!¡± Mu Tongrui put a little custard puff into her te withmon chopsticks and the little one ate happily. When Fu Lingye sat down to eat, Mu Tongrui graciously handed him the tableware. Although the man''s handsome face was cold, he seemed to enjoy her service. She bit her lips, ¡°That...¡± As she was just about to mention something, Xiang Nanqian led Fu Zehan downstairs and interrupted her with a soft smile, ¡°Tongrui, did you make the breakfast today? It looks wonderful.¡± Mu Tongrui''s courage deted. She nodded towards Nanqian, ¡°Good morning, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Xiang Nanqian walked over and sat next to Fu Lingye very naturally. During breakfast, Xiang Nanqian touched the back of Fu Lingye''s left hand unintentionally. She spoke with a very t and gentle tone, ¡°Lingye, I heard that you are going to have dinner with the representatives from GK Corporation tonight. You had a bad stomach so please drink less wine, alright?¡± Mu Tongrui was there like an outsider. She was biting the toast and watching them show their affection. It turned out that Fu Lingye was having a dinnerter tonight, so it seemed impossible for him to apany Mu Tongrui to Shen Wanyue''s party. There was a flurry irritation in her heart. It was either because she might be embarrassed at the party, or because Xiang Nanqian and Fu Lingye''s close rtionship provoked her. Fu Lingye looked down at the back of his hand which Xiang Nanqian had touched. Her ck eyes were slightly cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Are you going to tell me something?¡± She was startled and bit her lip, ¡°No, no.¡± Mu Tongrui already knew that he was going to a dinner in the evening, so forcing him to apany her to the party would seem very ignorant. Fu Lingye wouldn''t agree anyway. She might as well not mention it. Mu Tongrui was sitting at the dining table and was eating her breakfast in ''deep sorrow''. Suddenly, the sound of a car engine came from Fu family''s courtyard. Looking at the courtyard from the French windows, the sports car that drove into the Fu''spound was a familiar Porsche. It was Ye Zibo''s car. Mu Tongrui was taken aback. Why did Ye Ziboe so early in the morning? When she was looking at Fu Lingye cautiously, she saw the man''s dark eyes staring at her coldly. Mu Tongrui had no idea why Fu Lingye stared at her. she didn''t even invite Ye Zibo to their house. Although she and Ye Zibo were innocent, being stared by Fu Lingye always made her guilty. Xiang Nanqian was not surprised but she pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Why did Ziboe? Tongrui, I heard that you are also from the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. Are both of you ssmates?¡± Fu Lingye''s face became colder upon hearing Xiang Nanqian''s question. He put the knife and fork in his hands on the te, making a harsh shing sound. Mu Tongrui''s eyes trembled. She looked at Fu Lingye and said, ¡°We were just alumni.¡± ¡°Tongrui!¡± As soon as Ye Zibo entered the house, the first person he called was Mu Tongrui before politely greeted the elders, ¡°Aunt, uncle.¡± Mu Tongrui felt numb on her scalp, ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Ye Zibo was in doubt, ¡°Didn''t you text me and ask me pick you up this morning, and apany you to the Nanshan Cemetery to bury your father?¡± Fu Lingye, who was sitting on the side, drenched his ck eyes upon hearing the words. ¡°I... I didn''t send you any text.¡± When did she text Ye Zibo? But Mu Tongrui said in a very low voice. Her objection was weak. All she could felt was a pair of icy ck eyes staring at her and sent chills to her back. The man who had been silent for a while suddenly got up, carrying Sweetheart''s little Peppa Pig school bag and said, ¡°Sweetheart, we are leaving now.¡± Sweetheart frowned and protested, ¡°Dad, Sweetheart is not full yet!¡± Fu Lingye picked up a bottle of fresh milk on the table and another bag of packed toast, and carried Sweetheart up from the children''s chair with the other hand, ¡°Eat in the car.¡± Xiang Nanqian immediately rushed to Ye Zibo and Mu Tongrui with a smile, and pulled Xiaohan away, ¡°Tongrui, Zibo, you two have a good chat, we are leaving too.¡± Mu Tongrui turned around and saw Xiang Nanqian holding Xiaohan and getting on Fu Lingye''s ck Spyker. Mu Tongrui felt helpless for no reason. She had a nce at their back and they really looked like ¡°a family of four¡±. Ye Zibo nced at the breakfast table and asked, ¡°Tongrui, have you eaten? If you have eaten, shall we leave now?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t eat anything at all as she already lost her appetite. She picked up her bag and said in a moody voice, ¡°Let''s go.¡± ... In the car, Mu Tongrui thought of the ''text message'' again, ¡°Show me the text message I sent you.¡± Ye Zibo turned on the phone and handed it to her. Mu Tongrui clicked on the text message and there was really a text message from her on his phone. ¡°Zibo, can youe to Fu family''s house to pick me up at 7:30 tomorrow morning? Can you apany me to Nanshan Cemetery to bury my father?¡± It was indeed her phone number but she had never sent him any text message. What was going on here? Did she send it when she was sleepwalking? But there was no record on her phone. Ye Zibo smiled and said: ¡°I knew you don''t like my uncle. After I convince my uncle, you don''t have to pretend to be his wife any longer.¡± ¡°Zi Bo, I really don''t suit you.¡± Even if Mu Tongrui left aside her current rtionship with Fu Lingye, she had surrogated for a stranger three years ago. She kept this secret and never tell anyone, not even Ye Guo. Ye Zibo nced at her and held her hand, ¡°I know you may not like me now. It could be because we have been friends for too long. Tongrui, I don¡¯t mind what happened between you and my uncle. I know that it was just an ident that night. Give me a chance to pursue you. If we really can''t get along, I will give up.¡± In the past three years, Ye Zibo had been very kind to Mu Tongrui, and she remembered all that he did for her. However, she could never imagine that she could still have a love rtionship like any other normal person. While Mu Tongrui was thinking, her phone rang and the caller ID showed Shen Wanyue. She answered the phone and she could hear the triumphant female voice reminded her, ¡°Tongrui, don''t forget the party tonight! Remember to put on beautiful dress and bring along Fu Lingye!¡± Mu Tongrui hung up the phone immediately. She had headache thinking about the party tonight. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Inside the ck Spyker. Sweetheart sat together with Xiaohan and the two little ones were ying with Doraemon toys. Xiang Nanqian raised her eyes to look at the man who was driving, and bit her lips. ¡°Lingye, don''t you think that Tongrui and Zibo seem to be in love?¡± Is it? The man snorted coldly, ¡°But she''s my wife now.¡± ¡°If... it wasn''t for Sweetheart, would you be with Mu Tongrui?¡± Xiang Nanqian stared at him deeply, looking forward to his denial. Her feelings tightened involuntarily. Fu Lingye stayed silent for a long time. With a cold and arrogant gaze without squinting, he coldly replied, ¡°There is no ''if'', she is mine now.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s eyes trembled. The light in her eyes suddenly disappeared and her heart was cooler by several degrees. She would not let Mu Tongrui take Fu Lingye away. She had already lost Hanyu and couldn''t afford to lose Lingye again. ... After sending Sweetheart and Fu Zehan to the kindergarten, Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian went to the Fu Corporation. As soon as Fu Lingye arrived at the office, Xu Kun knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Boss, dinner with the GK Corporation representatives will be held at The Penins Hotel in the city center.¡± The man nodded his chin. His ck eyes shed, remembering what Mu Tongrui mentioned to him about attending a partyst night. ¡°Go and check which party thedy is attending tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll check it out now.¡± ... Nanshan Cemetery. Mu Tongrui watched as Mu Guangqing''s urn being buried and sealed by the burial master. After holding back her tears for a long time, she finally cried. Ye Zibo raised his hand and put his arm around her shoulder. He patted her gently, ¡°Tongrui, don''t be sad. Your father is in heaven now, he must be hoping to see you sending him off happily.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled in tears and knelt down in front of Mu Guangqing''s tombstone for a long time. She bowed before leaving with Ye Zibo. ... It was already lunch hour when they returned to the city center. Ye Zibo remembered that there was a newly opened Japanese restaurant which was very authentic around Fu Corporation, ¡°Tongrui, let''s have lunch before I send you home?¡± Mu Tongrui thought to herself, if she returned to Mu family''s house at this hour, she might have to apany the Old Master Fu to lunch. That old man was very temperamental. She did not want to go back and suffer, so she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± When they arrived at the Japanese restaurant, Ye Zibo ordered sashimi and seafood. He smiled and said, ¡°I remember you like desserts. The matcha cr¨ºpe here is very good.¡± As soon as they finished ordering, Mu Tongrui heard a familiar female voice. ¡°Lingye, this is the newly opened Japanese restaurant, the taste is very authentic.¡± Ye Zibo was also surprised. He looked at the door and saw Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian walking towards them. ¡°Tongrui, it''s my uncle and aunt.¡± Mu Tongrui''s was really fed up. It was probably best for her to not go out today. She could meet Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian everywhere, even when having lunch at any ce. Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian also noticed them over there. ¡°It''s Tongrui and Zibo. Lingye, let''s eat with them.¡± When Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian walked towards them, Mu Tongrui smiled awkwardly and greeted them, ¡°Hi, hi!¡± Fu Lingye only nced at her coldly. Mu Tongrui got up and quickly gave way, but she was stopped by the man¡¯s big hand. The man frowned and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Xiang Nanqian, ¡°I... I will make way for you and sister-inw.¡± Everyone knew that Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian were the legit couple. Mo Tongrui and Fu Lingye were just fake couple. She was not ignorant to the extent of sticking with Fu Lingye. However, Fu Lingye pushed her back into her ce and directly sat down beside her. His face was dark along the way. Xiang Nanqian was stunned, but quickly concealed her feelings. She sat beside Ye Zibo. Mu Tongrui felt that the atmosphere was weird. Ye Zibo ordered, ¡°Waiter, add two more sets of cutleries.¡± When the dishes came, Ye Zibo took some prawns and peeled the shells, before putting them on Mu Tongrui''s te, ¡°Tongrui, I remember you love prawns. Eat more.¡± Mu Tongrui felt extremely embarrassed and not sure whether to take the prawns Zibo peeled. She just said shyly, ¡°I, I shall peel it myself.¡± However, Ye Zibo had already put the peeled prawns on her te. She had no choice but to eat the prawns. After eating the prawns with a numb scalp, she heard the man next to her suddenly said coldly, ¡°I want to eat sushi.¡± Xiang Nanqian was about to use the chopsticks to pick up sushi for Fu Lingye before she saw the man looking down slightly, had his eyes fixed at Mu Tongrui beside him. His thin lips unambiguously spit out twomanding words, ¡°Feed me.¡± Mu Tongrui: ¡°...¡± What a man...! Does he have no hands? But she didn''t dare to disobey. Fu Lingye''s aura was too strong. Mu Tongrui used her chopsticks to take a piece of sushi. She slowly brought the sushi to Fu Lingye''s mouth with a blushed face. Mu Tongrui felt very shy and didn''t even dare to look at him. The man''s thin lips curled slightly. He opened his mouth and ate the piece of sushi she took. His teeth and tongue touched the chopsticks she had used. When Mu Tongrui retracted her chopsticks and went for other dishes, she felt that the chopsticks were extremely hot, as if there was a me on the chopsticks. Xiang Nanqian was filled with jealousy under her eyes looking at the interaction between Lingye and Tongrui. Ye Zibo touched the back of his head,ughed twice, and joked, ¡°Uncle, grandpa is not around. You don''t have to act with Tongrui. We knew that you and Tongrui are pretending...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Fu Lingye raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Act? Are you sure?¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked while eating the Takoyaki in her mouth. ¡°Uncle, stop pretending. I know you must...¡± A big hand suddenly sped Mu Tongrui''s waist. She hadn''t realized what was going on. Fu Lingye bowed his head and grabbed her lips. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened. He had actually kissed her! Fu Lingye''s slightly cold lips pressed heavily on Mu Tongrui''s lips. It felt inexplicably hot. Her small face turned red until her ears. She was about to reach out and push him away. Fu Lingye had already let go of her before she could do so. His ck eyes looked at Ye Zibo seriously, ¡°Did you see that clearly? We are not acting.¡± Mu Tongrui held her lips with her hands and raised her face with embarrassment. ¡°I''m full. You guys continue to eat!¡± Ye Zibo stood up abruptly and looked at Mu Tongrui. He had grief within her eyes and strode out of the Japanese restaurant. Three people were left at the dining table. The atmosphere was even more unspeakable after Mu Tongrui left. Xiang Nanqian put her hands under the table. She clenched on her knuckles so tightly that her knuckles turned blue. What a weird lunch. Xiang Nanqian seemed to be in a bad mood even after she left the Japanese restaurant. She left before after Zibo. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Only then did Mu Tongrui bit her lip and asked: ¡°You kissed me just now. You did that on purpose to show to Nanqian. Are you trying to provoke her?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her coldly, ¡°I just want you to be very clear of your current identity.¡± ¡°I don''t know why Zibo came to pick me up this morning. I didn''t text him...¡± The man put one hand in his pocket and interrupted her exnation, ¡°You went to the burial of your father together. Have lunch together. Are you going to spend a night with him together as well?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, how dare you to humiliate me!¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was very red. She turned around and wanted to leave. The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back against the wall. He looked at her, and said in a cold and mocking tone, ¡°You surrogates for a stranger for money. You pretend to be my wife for Mu family''s vi. You are in a complicated rtionship with my nephew. Mu Tongrui, why do you think I dare not humiliate you?¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Fu Lingye¡¯s words of humiliation caused Mu Tongrui¡¯s chest to burst into mes. She waspletely driven by anger. She suddenly raised her hand and pped Fu Lingye''s left cheek but was neatly intercepted mid-air by the man, ¡°Haven''t you hit me enoughst night? Would you like to hit me again?¡± Fu Lingye''s slender and strong fingers tightened, Mu Tongrui''s wrist seemed to be shattered as he pinched. She was in great pain and her eyebrows wrinkled. Her eyes were red like a stubborn little beast struggling hard to escape. Mu Tongrui shouted uncontrobly, ¡°Fu Lingye! Let me go! I could not bear with it anymore! Are you any better than me? You are worse than me when you had affairs with Xiang Nanqian without your eldest brother knowing!¡± Fu Lingye pushed Mu Tongrui vigorously against the hard wall behind her. He stared at her with his dark eyes and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The strong impact between her back and the wall made Mu Tongrui''s sore little face wrinkle, ¡°You heart knows very well whether I am talking nonsense!¡± Wasn''t Fu Zehan the best evidence of affairs between Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian? ¡°Mu, Tong, Rui!¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were full of anger. His big hand holding at Mu Tongrui''s white and slender neck. He squeezed her neck tightly. The air in her throat gradually became thinner, causing her to suffocate. But Mu Tongrui didn''t intend to beg for mercy! The woman closed her eyes slightly. Two strings of tears dropped silently from the corner of her eyes. Fu Lingye''s dark eyes froze and he gradually let go of his big hand. Mu Tongrui was relieved, clutching her neck and coughing violently. Her small fair face was very red. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you better stay calm. Otherwise, I will break your neck by mistake!¡± After the man warned her, he turned around and strode away. Mu Tongrui hugged herself, squatted on the spot, and calmed down slowly for quite a long time. The fear deep in her heart did not fade away. Fu Lingye almost strangled her just now only because she used Xiang Nanqian. She knew the importance of Xiang Nanqian in his heart. But Mu Tongrui could not understand why there was a strange jealousy in her heart after Fu Lingye severely humiliated her. It must be a mistake. She hated him so much now, so how could she be jealous? Soon, when Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian were really together, she would be able to get rid of Fu Lingye without the need to care for his feelings! ... Fu Lingye returned to the Fu Corporation full of grudge. It felt like a sign of ''no strangerse close'' were written all over his face. The atmosphere around his body was freezing cold! Xu Kun was taken aback when he came in. Who angered the boss? He cautiously and respectfully asked, ¡°Boss, the party that your wife is going to attend tonight...¡± Before Xu Kun finished reporting, the man suddenly frowned and interrupted, ¡°Don''t tell me anything about her!¡± ¡°...¡±` Uh... But the boss asked him to check on Mu Tongrui earlier in the morning. Could it be that Mu Tongrui angered the boss? Xu Kun didn''t dare to speak any further. He immediately shut his mouth. But after a few seconds, Fu Lingye revealed a trace of irritation between his eyebrows. His thin lips spit out a word coldly, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°...¡± Was he going to say anything? Xu Kun was sweating all over. He noticed Fu Lingye¡¯s emotional changes. He spoke cautiously and slowly, ¡°The party that your wife is going to attend tonight was organized by Shen Wanyue and she invited many VIPs of the industry. I heard that your wife was betting against Shen Wanyue that if she could attend the party with you admitting that she is your wife means Shen Wanyue loses the bet, she has to kneel down and bow three times to your wife. If you don¡¯t attend... you wife will be losing.¡± The man was expressionless, ¡°What if she loses?¡± ¡°Then your wife will have to kneel down and bow three time to Shen Wanyue in front of everyone.¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly and felt disdainful. He couldn''t imagine Mu Tongrui would y such a boring game. Xu Kun asked curiously, ¡°Boss, do you want to apany your wife to that party tonight?¡± Mu Tongrui would be very embarrassed if Fu Lingye didn''t rescue her from humiliation. Fu Ling''s eyes shed and recalled the way the woman had treated him fiercely just a moment ago. He raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°She is so capable, I guess she won''t be needing me for the party.¡± Mu Tongrui dared to fight Fu Lingye, so it must be easy for her to apprehend Shen Wanyue. Xu Kun silently prayed for boss''s wife, ¡°If your wife loses...¡± The man said coldly, ¡°She can afford to lose the bet if she dared to bet.¡± ... At eight o''clock in the evening, Mu Tongrui worn a small green dress and stood at the hotel entrance. She took a few deep breaths. Just when she was about to enter, a familiar Range Rover stopped beside the entrance of the hotel. Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue got out of the car. Shen Wanyue held Jian Zhe''s arm intimately and walked proudly towards Mu Tongrui. ¡°Tongrui, what are you doing at the entrance? You dare not go in?¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed her saliva. Her face was calm, ¡°Who wouldn''t dare to go in?¡± Shen Wanyue deliberately looked around exaggeratedly, smiling with pride and ego, ¡°Where is Fu Lingye? Why didn''t I see him?¡± Mu Tongrui squeezed her palms. The corner of her lips curled up with a sweet smile, ¡°Lingye has an important social engagement tonight, he will be here in a short while.¡± ¡°Social engagement?¡± Shen Wan sneered, ¡°I see, he totally ignored you? If you lose, you have to kneel down and bow to me three times in front of everyone. If you are really Fu Lingye''s wife, I don''t think he could afford you losing.¡± Jian Zhe bit his lips, frowned and looked at Mu Tongrui. He purposely reminded Mu Tongrui in such a ''kind'' manner, ¡°Tongrui, it is still not toote for you to admit that you are lying. Wanyue shall forgive you.¡± Mu Tongrui sneered, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. Even if I lose, it''s my own business. You don''t have to be hypocritical!¡± After Mu Tongrui spoke, she straightened her back, walked on her high heels, and entered the hotel without looking back. Shen Wanyue held Jian Zhe''s arm and snorted coldly with her red lips, ¡°Okay, you asked for it!¡± Tonight, she will make Mu Tongrui disappear forever from the entire circle! ... The staggering lights were hanging there back and forth. There were a lot of guests tonight and especiallydies. It seemed that Shen Wanyue had already spent quite a fortune just to embarrass Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui would reveal the true colors of Shen Wanyue and her vicious mother regardless of Gu Lingye''s attendance! It was too early to determine which side was to be embarrassed! However, half an hour after the banquet had started, Mu Tongrui stood lonely by the pool, holding her mobile phone and wondering if she should beg Fu Lingye toe to the party. This thoughtsted only three seconds before being dismissed by Mu Tongrui immediately. Even if she begged him softly, a cold-blooded beast like Fu Lingye wouldn''t help her. Furthermore, he almost broke her neck during the day, so why would Mu Tongrui beg him and apologize to him? It was Fu Lingye who should apologize. Mu Tongrui touched her neck and her heart still lingered in fear. There was an obvious pinch mark on her neck. She covered it with liquid foundation and make up powder before she came to the party. Whenever Mu Tongrui thought of this, she would be filled with anger. Fu Lingye was nobody to her, so why should he be humiliating her? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Tongrui, it''s almost nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Fu Lingye here yet? Are you going to say that there is a traffic jam going on?¡± A mocking female voice was heard harshly. Mu Tongrui bit her lips and responded calmly, ¡°Yes, traffic jams are normal at this hour.¡± ¡°I don''t think Fu Lingye wille at all, will he? Stop acting anymore. You can kneel down and bow three times to me now, and leave here quickly. Stop embarrassing yourself here!¡± Shen Wanyue was holding champagne and severaldy friends of hers stood beside her while looking at Mu Tongrui in disdain. ¡°Mu Tongrui, it''s already night time, so stop daydreaming and wake up!¡± ¡°You''d better kneel down and bow three times now! You are not allowed to bow any lesser than three times!¡± Shen Wanyue stepped on her high heels and stood over there triumphantly. She said with a contemptuous tone, ¡°Bow to me, Tongrui.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Seeing Mu Tongrui standing there with absolutely no intention to kowtow to her, Shen Wan Yue grew impatient. Her objective was only to embarrass her. She walked to her arrogantly in her high heels and bent down to whisper in Mu Tongrui''s ears with her red-lipped mouth tauntingly, ¡°Sister, if you really don''t wish to kowtow to me, you can beg me now. I may just forgive you if I am in a good mood.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists but put on a cold smile. She said in cold anger, ¡°Shen Wan Yue, I am down-and-out now, but I am after all the official young miss from the Mu family! On the other hand, if it was not because of my dad allowing you and your mother to enter my family, I am afraid that you and your mother would still be roaming outside on the streets! Your father was only a drunkard and my father helped to clear your father''s debts from the loan sharks! How did you repay him? You and your mother absconded with my dad''s money, causing his death and imed the Mu family''s vi as your own!¡± She purposely said louder so that all the guests could hear her. Shen Wan Yue had been concealing her background within her social circle. To the others, Shen Wan Yue''s father was a scientist in Antarctica and her mother was a renowned pianist. Shen Wan Yue herself was a ssic example of a young miss born in a prominent family and due to the work nature of her father which resulted in ack of time for his family, her parents had divorced. Her mother and Mu Guang Qing had met in a piano recital in a coincidence, and that was how she ended up marrying into the Mu Family. At this moment, low murmurs were going around among the guests. ¡°So, Shen Wan Yue''s real father was a drunkard! Still im that he is some scientist in Antarctica, thus is always not around!¡± ¡°I knew it! No wonder we have never met her father before!¡± ¡°If her father was a drunkard, I bet her mother was no pianist either! Maybe she was a hostess!¡± The low murmurs were filled with sarcasm. Shen Wan Yue turned pale which shone through her heavily made-up face, and said angrily, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you are uttering rubbish! Don''t you use me after you lose!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°You would know best if I am uttering rubbish or if you are the one lying.¡± Looking around the looks of disdain from her guests, she pulled Mu Tongrui''s arms and pushed her into the swimming pool! She had not expected Shen Wan Yue to suddenly push her into the pool. It was bone-piercingly cold in the water, and her gown was thoroughly drenched with her make-up all smudged. She was a terrible sight! Shen Wan Yue was like a bear being poked. She ordered angrily, ¡°Pull her up! Mu Tongrui! You lost! Whether you like it or not, you have to kowtow 3 times!¡± Two burly bodyguards heaved Mu Tongrui up from the swimming pool. Mu Tongrui struggled with all her might to no avail, and her arms were hurting terribly. ¡°Let me go! You let me go!¡± Jian Zhe frowned at the ugly scene before him, and was about to step forward to dissuade Shen Wan Yue when a husky, authoritative male voice cut in. ¡°Mu Tongrui.¡± She red at the person. Turned out it was Fu Lingye. A tall, broad-shouldered figure stepped out of the shadows, capturing everyone''s attention with his compelling presence. Fu Lingye was just like a God''s gift. Everyone gasped when they saw him. It was really Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye had seldom joined such small events. With big strides, he moved forward in the direction of Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye, the president of Fu Corporation... actually knew the down-and-out Mu Tongrui? In fear of Fu Lingye, the two burly bodyguards who were grabbing Mu Tongrui by her arms, let go of her immediately. Mu Tongrui, who were still in the swimming pool, widened her eyes in shock at the sight of him. ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± The man looked at the woman before him who was staring at him with her mouth agape. In front of everyone, he bent over and extended out that well-defined, long arm to her. Everyone could only hear Fu Lingye''s mumbling in a doting manner, ¡°Sorry, I amte.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Seeing her dazed state, he put on a charming smile, ¡°Is it fun being in the water? Looks like I have to carry you up then.¡± She was so touched at Fu Lingye''s gant act at the time when she most needed help, that tears started to roll down her face. Luckily her face was already wet so one could not tell that she was crying. Her cold, small hands held onto Fu Lingye''s warm, big hands. At the moment when their hands met, she felt a sense of security. Fu Lingye pulled up her from the pool, and wrapped his suit around her. The suit was so big that its hems reached her thighs, enveloping her wet and slender figure. With an arm over her shoulder, he smiled at everyone, ¡°I heard that my wife and Ms. Shen had a bet. Whoever lose will have to kowtow to each other 3 times. Is this bet still valid now?¡± Wife...? Mu Tongrui gazed up at his gorgeous, chiseled face. He has actually acknowledged me as his wife in public! Shen Wan Yue panicked, and at a loss for words. Am I really going to kowtow to Mu Tongrui in front of everyone? I cannot do it. Jian Zhe came over in an attempt to ease the tensions in the air, ¡°Mr. Fu, Wan Yue was only joking with Tongrui. This pair of sisters always joke around, please do not take it seriously...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Lingye lifted a brow, ¡°Then is pushing my wife down into the water a joke too?¡± Jian Zhe was startled. Though Fu Lingye was still maintaining his smile on his gorgeous face, the steely glint in his eyes was enough to make one cower. He lowered his head and asked Mu Tongrui gently, ¡°My wife, were you joking with her?¡± Before Mu Tongrui replied, Fu Lingye suddenly held her hand from behind and gave Shen Wan Yue a tight p! This p was so hard that Shen Wan Yue felt dizzy. Everyone on the spot gasped. Even Mu Tongrui was stunned. He leaned and whispered gently into her ears, ¡°Mrs. Fu, revenge should be like this. Do you understand now?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, dazed. Fu Lingye had the situation under his control. Shen Wan Yue was utterly humiliated. Cupping her sore cheek with one hand and another fist clenched in anger, she said through clenched teeth, ¡°You, you are too much!¡± Fu Lingye replied nonchntly in a taunting voice, ¡°I was only joking with Ms. Shen earlier.¡± An eye for an eye. Jian Zhe hugged Shen Wan Yue and in view of Fu Lingye''s standing, he could only say with a frown, ¡°Mr. Fu, sorry for today. We shall leave first. Hope you. and your wife can enjoy the rest of the day.¡± Just when Jian Zhe was about to escape with Shen Wan Yue, Fu Lingye drawled, ¡°Wait. Did I say she could go?¡± Jian Zhe further furrowed his brows, ¡°What... what more do you want?¡± That p on Wan Yue''s face, is that not enough? Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Everyone around was just enjoying the scene before them. Suddenly, Fu Lingye walked towards Shen Wan Yue, forcing her to step backwards until she reached the edge of the swimming pool. ¡°Fu... Fu Lingye, what... what do you want?¡± Shen Wan Yue''s voice quavered with fear. The man dressed in thin, ck shirt and with his hands in pockets, asked casually, ¡°Do you want to jump down voluntarily or should I help you?¡± Just after he finished his question, the sound of water sshing reached everyone''s ears. Shen Wan Yue had identally dropped into the pool. ¡°Ah!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fu Lingye! Mu Tongrui! You bastards!¡± All the guests,prising of the younger generation from the rich and prominent families, switched camps immediately at the sight of Fu Lingye. They were whispering into each other''s ears now with fingers pointing at the drenched Shen Wan Yue in the pool. Fu Lingye smiled wryly and half-carried Mu Tongrui out, much to the envy of others. Watching them leave, Shen Wan Yue red at them and shook her fists at them. With her eyes shing with anger, she eximed, ¡°Mu Tongrui, I will definitely make you pay!¡± ... Though it was only early autumn, it was chilly at night. Once they left the hotel, a gust of cold wind hit them. Mu Tongrui sneezed and wrapped her arms around herself tightly. With his jacket over her shoulders, and looking at the back of the tall, broad-shouldered man in front of her, she bit her lower lip and said gratefully, ¡°Fu Lingye... thank you for saving me tonight.¡± He did not say a word and walked straight to his car. Mu Tongrui thought that he did not hear her, and mustering up her courage, she repeated, ¡°Thank you for tonight...¡± Before she finished, Fu Lingye stared at her emotionlessly, ¡°You were so fierce to me, and dared to talk back or even p me! Howe you were so weak in front of Shen Wan Yue?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face flushed red, ¡°Since when I... I am weak?¡± ¡°Just now when you fell into the swimming pool. Was it not considered weak?¡± ¡°Before that, I had disgraced Shen Wan Yue too. Just that you did not see it, that was why she was so angry that she pushed me into the pool. Even if you did not turn up, I would not lose too.¡± Fu Lingye was amused at her angry retort, ¡°Oh? So, you would be able to settle that 3 kowtows?¡± ¡°I will never kowtow to Shen Wan Yue!¡± With her smudged face and her indignant look, it was indeed quite amusing. Fu Lingye was stunned for a moment. By the time Mu Tongrui realized that he was staring at her, he had already turned around and ordered, ¡°Get in the car.¡± When they were in the car, Mu Tongrui sneezed. Fu Lingye turned on the heater silently. As the car drove through the dark streets lined with bright streemps, the light shone onto his gorgeous face. Mu Tongrui took a cautious peek at him and stammered, ¡°Did you not say... you had an appointment tonight? ¡° He nced over, ¡°The appointment ended early.¡± ¡°But... why did youe to the event to save me?¡± ¡°I had no wish to do initially. But considering our long-term n, disgracing you is akin to disgracing me.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted. So it is all for himself. But it made sense with this exnation. ¡°But you announced to the whole world that I am your wife. If our ploy to fake our marriagees to light, then...¡± Fu Lingye immediately replied, ¡°Then don''t let ite to light.¡± She furrowed her brows in inapprehension. They will be splitting ways one day and the whole ploy will thene to light. His family would only be angry for a while if they learn that she is only pretending to be his wife. But if the whole world knows that, then things would be different. The media would have a field day. However, it was none of her business. Her reputation in Bei City was already in shatters thanks to Shen Wan Yue. A few more scandals would not hurt her. Now that she managed to retain the Mu family''s vi and with her father was buried, she had nothing to do with Bei City anymore. Once she broke ties with Fu Lingye, she would seek her living in another city. While she was making future ns mentally, he asked, ¡°The child that you bore in surrogacy 3 years ago, have you thought of looking for her?¡± Her heart stopped a beat. She turned pale in an instant and red at Fu Lingye, ¡°Fu Lingye, I am grateful that you saved me earlier. But it does not mean that you have the rights to insult me or to invade my privacy.¡± She had not forgotten what happened in the day. He snorted lightly and replied with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, ¡°So you wish to keep your surrogacy and that child a secret? Or do you simply think that that child will be a taint on your marriage in the future?¡± Is she worried that this surrogacy matter would affect her chances of getting married in the future thus she wants to keep this matter and that child under wraps? An inexplicable anger boiled in him. ¡°I never!¡± Mu Tongrui retorted loudly. With her hands covering her face, she continued in a downbeat tone, ¡°I did not even know whether the child was a boy or girl at that time when I gave birth, so where should I find the child now? I want to find him but in what capacity should I approach him? I am only a surrogate mother, what can I do even if I know the man''s and the child''s identities? Even though I have never taken care of him nor see him before, he is still a child that I carried for 10 months. How would I think that he is a taint in my life?¡± Biting her lips, her eyes turned red. She did look pitiful indeed. So, she actually misses the child? If he tells her now that Sweetheart is the child that she has given birth to... Suddenly, the phone rang abruptly thus breaking the silence in the car. It was Xiang Nanqian. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hi, Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Lingye, I am at the police station. I only apanied GK representative for a drink and thought that it would be a small matter. Who knew that I would run into the traffic police on the way? Lingye... I am so scared, can you pleasee to the police station now?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened and headed to the police station once he put down the phone. She quizzed, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Sister-inw was caught drunk-drinking by the police.¡± Fu Lingye stepped on the elerator and speeded to the police station. Holding the seatbelt tightly, Mu Tongrui nced over to study his expression. He seems to... be really worried about Xiang Nanqian? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The car stopped right in front of the police station. Mu Tongrui followed Fu Lingye from the car to the police station. It was in the wee hours. Everyone was in awe of a prominent figure such as Fu Lingye, and treated him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Fu, I never expect you to visit our police station in this hour. How can I help you?¡± ¡°I came to bail Xiang Nanqian.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His crisp reply gave everyone in the station the chills. ¡°So, you are a friend of Ms. Xiang. Hurry up and invite her out.¡± The policeman was trembling. 5 years ago, shortly after they got married, Fu Hanyu passed away due to a car ident. Xiang Nanqian''s position in Fu family had always been somewhat awkward and in addition, Xiang Nanqian had always been low profile and seldom appeared in public. Thus, few people knew that she was Fu Lingye''s sister-inw. When Xiang Nanqian was escorted out by the policeman and saw Fu Lingye, she ran to him immediately in her high heels, appearing to be traumatized. She ran into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. ¡°Lingye... I was so scared just now. Luckily you came.¡± Mu Tongrui saw clearly that Fu Lingye''s arms stopped in mid-air for a second before patting Xiang Nanqian on her back gently,forting her.¡± She seemed to be an outsider. With an air of gloom, she turned to leave the police station. The policeman smiled catingly, ¡°Mr. Xiang, so sorry. You did not tell me that you are Mr. Fu''s girlfriend.¡± Before he could finish, Fu Lingye knitted his brows and said, ¡°She is my sister-inw, not my girlfriend.¡± The policeman was embarrassed and gave a hollowugh, ¡°Hahaha, I must be blind. Hope that you and Ms. Xiang can forgive me.¡± After they left the police station, Xiang Nanqian gazed at him with tears swelling up in her eyes, ¡°Lingye, must you make clear of our rtionship in front of outsiders?¡± Is it not good if others assume that she is his girlfriend? ¡°I only want to prevent others from misunderstanding our rtionship. Such misunderstandings are bad for you, me or brother.¡± ¡°Hanyu had passed away for 5 years already...¡± Fu Lingye interrupted her coldly, ¡°Brother asked me to take care of you and Xiaohan before he left. I will fulfil my promise to him no matter what it takes.¡± Xiang Nanqian looked into his handsome face, ¡°Lingye, do not always use Hanyu against me. If Hanyu is not your brother, would you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye suddenly walked over to Mu Tongrui with big strides. ¡°Mu Tongrui, what are you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui was trying to g down a cab by the roadside. Noticing his vexed tone and his irate expression on his face, she was startled and nced over at Xiang Nanqian who was standing outside the police station. ¡°I... I do not want to trouble you and Xiang Nanqian, so am thinking of going home myself.¡± Fu Lingye''s face turned a shade gloomier. Does she really want to match-make him and Xiang Nanqian so badly? Xiang Nanqian is his brother''s wife. Why does she think that he has feelings for Xiang Nanqian? Mu Tongrui noticed that he was pursing his lips and seemed to be terribly annoyed. Leaning her head slightly on one side, she studied him, ¡°Did you and Xiang Nanqian quarrel? Why are you so angry?¡± His face turned gloomier and his eyes turned stone-cold. He turned around and headed towards the direction of the car, andmanded, ¡°Get into the car now!¡± Mu Tongrui stood still and pouted. Why is he throwing tantrum at her after his quarrel with Xiang Nanqian? She is not the one that has annoyed him anyway. Mu Tongrui obediently sat in the back of the car, leaving the passenger seat to Xiang Nanqian. Fu Lingye''s blood was boiling with inexplicable anger. This woman...! In the car, Fu Lingye was driving without saying a word. Xiang Nanqian looked at Mu Tongrui from the rear-view mirror. She guessed that it must be for Mu Tongrui''s sake that Lingye hurriedly left the dinner appointment. So, she had deliberately reced her fruit juice with white wine, and get caught by the traffic police on the road. She purposely wanted Mu Tongrui to know how much Lingye cared for her. Thus, the hug she gave him in the police station should be enough to prove everything. In the dusky night, the corners of Xiang Nanqian''s mouth curved upwards. She turned over to speak to Mu Tongrui, ¡°Tongrui, you will be working in Fu Corporation from tomorrow onwards. Remember to dress formally. After all it is your first day at work so you need to leave a good impression on your colleagues.¡± Mu Tongrui jolted with the realization that she would be starting work tomorrow. She nodded, ¡°Yes sure, thank you for reminding.¡± Xiang Nanqian set her gaze on Fu Lingye again and ced her hand lightly on his arm. Gently she said, ¡°Lingye, there is a parental session in Xiaohan''s school tomorrow. Would you apany me? We used to go togetherst time. Xiaohan loves you a lot and will be deeply disappointed if you do not turn up. Furthermore, Xiaohan has been telling his ssmates that... you are his father.¡± Mu Tongrui trembled at her words. For reasons unknown to her, she felt jealous all of a sudden. Doesn''t she know all along that Xiaohan is the son of Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian? What is so strange about Fu Lingye attending his own son''s school parental session? But she thought of the poor Sweetheart. Sweetheart said before that Fu Lingye seldom picked her up from school or attended her school parental session. Yet he attended Xiaohan''s school events every time. Was he being biased? From his rear-view mirror, Fu Lingye saw the frown on her face and smiled, ¡°Sure! We shall attend Xiaohan''s parental session in his school tomorrow afternoon.¡± This lifted Xiang Nanqian''s spirits. Gleefully, she replied, ¡°Lingye, thank you.¡± Mu Tongrui felt aggrieved on behalf of Sweetheart. This Fu Lingye must be favoring sons over daughters! Sweetheart is his own daughter. Why does he treat her so differently? How sad would Sweetheart be if she learns about this? Her mind was preupied with images of that cute little face, and her heart ached at the thought of her sobbing When they reached home, Sweetheart ran out at the sight of Fu Lingye on her bare foots, and hugged his legs. ¡°Daddy! Why did you and Mu''mu only return now! I miss both of you!¡± Fu Lingye squatted down and caressed his daughter''s cheeks. In a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°What are you and your brother ying?¡± ¡°I am watching cartoons with Xiaohan!¡± A whileter, Xiaohan ran out and joined him too. After greeting Xiang Nanqian, he raised his head and asked Fu Lingye, ¡°Uncle, are you attending my school parental session tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Lingye patted Xiaohan''s head. Sweetheart immediately furrowed her brows, ¡°Daddy, why do you always attend Xiaohan''s school events but not mine?¡± Fu Lingye replied dotingly, ¡°Daddy will attend yours next time, okay?¡± ¡°No! Daddy is biased! Humph!¡± She pouted her lips and looked hurt. Turning around, she ran back into the house. Mu Tongrui was flustered and mustered up her courage to chide him coldly, ¡°Fu Lingye, you are too much!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Mu Tongrui went after the angry Sweetheart who ran into her room on the second level. She had climbed onto her little pink bed, and sobbing under her nket while hugging her Peppa Pig stuffed toy. Mu Tongrui went to sit beside her bed and consoled her, ¡°Maybe, Daddy happened to have something on Xiao Han¡¯s the day of yourst school parental session. Sweetheart, don''t cry anymore okay?¡± Sweetheart angrily emerged from her nket and sat up with her eyes red from all the crying. She looked as pitiful as an abandoned rabbit. ¡°Daddy prefers Xiaohan over me! I do not love Daddy anymore!¡± Children are alwaysparing against each other unintentionally and what was more, Fu Lingye was obviously too biased this time round. He had hurt Sweetheart thoroughly. Mu Tongrui stretched out her arms and embraced Sweetheart. She wiped the tears off her face gently and consoled her, ¡°Don''t cry okay? You would not be pretty if your eyes are swollen from all the crying.¡± ¡°Mu''mu, why did Daddy favor Xiaohan? He is my Daddy, is it because I am naughty?¡± She knitted her brows and looked up at Mu Tongrui with her wet and baffled face. Mu Tongrui was speechless, and her heart ached even more. How can she answer her question? Can she tell her that it is because Xiaohan is her Daddy''s son? Mu Tongrui had to change the subject, ¡°Didn''t Daddy say that he would attend your school parental session next time?¡± ¡°That was because I was angry hence Daddy agreed! Xiaohan needed only to ask once, and Daddy immediately agreed! I asked him several times before but he rejected me!¡± Looking at the jealous Sweetheart whose tears fell with every blink of her eyes, Mu Tongrui was at loss of what to do. She sat there pitifully, sniffing as she said, ¡°Xiaohan has Auntie and Daddy, I do not have Mummy or Daddy.¡± With that, she burst into sobs again. Tears gushed down her cheeks. Mu Tongrui embraced in her arm. She tousled her hair and bent down to nt aforting kiss on her pale forehead, ¡°Even if they do not love you, I still love you.¡± ¡°Mu''mu... do you love me the most?¡± ¡°Yes, I love you the most. Don''t cry anymore, okay?¡± Fu Lingye came up to Sweetheart''s room and furrowed his brows at the sight of her sobbing loudly. ¡°Sweetheart, Daddy do not mean it, Of course, Daddy loves you the most.¡± Sweetheart pouted and further curled up to hide into Mu Tongrui''s arms, ¡°Humph, I do not love Daddy. Daddy, go away!¡± Fu Lingye did not turn up for Sweetheart''s school parental session all along was entirely because Old Master Fu wanted to go. Old Master Fu preferred granddaughters all along and on top of that, Sweetheart was obedient and adorable right from the start, thus Old Master Fu had doted on her the most. Furthermore, with his own busy schedule, Sweetheart was mostly taken care of by old Master Fu. Old Master Fu, ever since his retirement from his military career, was only preupied with 3 things now- keeping his fishes as pets, ying chess, and taking care of his granddaughter. He often brought Sweetheart to visit his old veteran friends. But never had Fu Lingye imagined that this would lead Sweetheart to think that he did not love her. Fu Lingye sat down on her bed, and exined to her patiently, ¡°Daddy did want to attend your school parental sessionst time, but Grandpa wanted to go. Daddy could not reject Grandpa since he doted on you so much. As for your brother, he does not have a father since young but he has been telling everyone in his ss that I am his father. So, if I do not turn up, he will be very embarrassed. You do not want to see your brother being sad right?¡± Sweetheart rubbed her nose, and burst into fresh sobs again. Rubbing her eyes, she wailed, ¡°I do not want to make my brother sad.... but I do not want to share Daddy with him!¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, and could not help but cut in, ¡°Fu Lingye, Sweetheart is very sad already. Must you force her to make a stand now?¡± Coaxing kids was never Fu Lingye''s forte. Sometimes, women understood kids better. Just like Mu Tongrui, she obviously was better at coaxing kids better than he was. ¡°Sweetheart, what Daddy meant was he would very much like to attend your school parental session but Grandpa also would like to go. So, Daddy had to give up his ce to Grandpa. But Grandpa did not want to attend your brother''s school parental session, so Daddy had to attend.¡± With Mu Tongrui''s exnation, Sweetheart stopped crying indeed. She rubbed the tears off her cheeks and asked, ¡°Then does Daddy love me or brother the more?¡± Fu Lingye assured her affectionately, ¡°Of course it is you. Daddy loves you the most.¡± Sweetheart was skeptical. He took a remote control and switched on the television on the wall. It yed a video of how he took care of Sweetheart in the past. Mu Tongrui''s and Sweetheart''s gaze were fixed on the video. In it, Fu Lingye seemed to have just returned home from work, and was still in his suit when he carried the baby in his hand. He was feeding her from the milk bottle patiently, oozing with fatherly love. The video was long, and contained the scenes when Sweetheart first greeted him Daddy; when she first learnt how to walk; when she first attended school and all other important moments. The man behind the video recorder was none other than Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui was surprised. I have always thought that Fu Lingye prefers boys to girls, but judging from the video, perhaps I have misunderstood him? The man in the video was totally different from the man she knew. Who would have thought that such a doting father in the video can be so ruthless in business? With a faint smile, Fu Lingye said, ¡°When Sweetheart was before 2 years old, it was Daddy taking care of you almost every day. After you attended kindergarten and learnt how to talk or walk, Grandpa then started to take care of you.¡± Old Master Fu had gotten so ustomed to taking care of Sweetheart that he refused to let go, and Fu Lingye had gradually shifted this responsibility to him. Sweetheart pouted and threw herself into the arms of Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy, I love you! I was only trying to annoy you just now!¡± Fu Lingye smiled and hugged Sweetheart gently. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and mumbled, ¡°I love you forever.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart melted at the sight before her. Sweetheart cupped Fu Lingye''s cheeks with her little, dirty hands, and nted a big, wet kiss on his cheek. She turned to Mu Tongrui and nted another kiss on her face with her arms wrapped around Mu Tongrui''s neck. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Looking at them with bright eyes, she dered, ¡°Daddy, I do not want to sleep alone tonight, I want to sleep with you and Mu''mu! I want to sleep between both of you!¡± Fu Lingye was startled, ¡°Sweetheart, my bed and quilt are not big enough.¡± However, Sweetheart was a smart girl and immediately replied with glee, ¡°I am very, very small and will not take up much space on the bed nor the quilt!¡± Mu Tongrui was delighted. With Sweetheart between them, this man would not have the chance to hug or touch her, and still imed that she was the one to seduce him. Seduce him! ¡°Sweetheart is so upset tonight, you should make it up to him!¡± He stared at her with a long face, until Mu Tongrui felt guilty. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 On the big bed, Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were sleeping on both sides of Sweetheart. Their faces were strained. On the other hand, Sweetheart was in glee and took turns hugging either one of them. For inexplicable reasons, Mu Tongrui could not sleep. She should be able to sleep better tonight since Fu Lingye would not be able to ¡°harass¡± her. But now, lying on her bed and looking up at her ceiling, she felt troubled by the fact that she would be reporting to work in Fu Corporation tomorrow. Can it be... after these few days, I have gotten used to Fu Lingye hugging me to sleep? It is not possible. After Sweetheart finally fell asleep, Mu Tongrui almost drifted into a slumber too when she heard breathing in her ear, tickling her. She thought it was Sweetheart, and instinctively stretched her hand out to hold Sweetheart''s little face and mouth, mumbling, ¡°Sweetheart, do not disturb me... be obedient and quickly go to sleep.¡± She turned around to hug Sweetheart so that she would be quiet, but her hands fell on a man''s slim frame. She opened her eyes widely in shock. I... I am hugging the big guy! I, I... I just touched Fu Lingye''s butt! Mu Tongrui almost screamed out in shock. Fu Lingye stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and said in a husky voice, ¡°Do you want to wake Sweetheart up?¡± ¡°Oh...¡± She struggled for a second, ¡°Fu Lingye... what are you doing... let go of me...¡± Since when did Sweetheart move away from her? After Fu Lingye let go of his hand, she frowned and was about to speak when Fu Lingye came on top of her suddenly, his lips firmly nted on hers. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked. What does this man want? Sweetheart is still sleeping beside them... She clenched her fist, and tried to push him away with minimal movement. She whispered, ¡°You will wake Sweetheart up... let me go... Fu Lingye...!¡± The way she called out his name sounded as if she was moaning in a seducing manner instead of protesting. Her tone was soft. Fu Lingye was aroused. He was already aroused when Mu Tongrui hugged him earlier and touched his butt. At this moment, memories of her wet and vaguely seen-through skirt when she came out of the swimming pool during Shen Wan Yue''s event earlier, were running through his mind. She usually concealed her perfect figure under her loose clothes, but now the woman under him was only wearing thin pajamas and he had already removed half of them, revealing her slender figure gradually. Fu Lingye kissed even more passionately. Mu Tongrui felt as if all her air were being sucked out of her, and she lost the strength to resist... until she felt his cold hands on her chest. Mu Tongrui panicked, ¡°Fu Lingye... let go of me...¡± If he continues kissing, stroking her... something would definitely happen between them! Casting aside the fact that their rtionship as a married couple was only a pretense, Sweetheart was sleeping beside them. She was not so perverted! It seemed like Fu Lingye did not really intend to do anything to her. He simply hugged her tightly, and warned her in a low tone ¡°Do not move!¡± Mu Tongrui was shaken, and stopped moving obediently. The man got out of back and swiftly without warning, he scooped her up in his arms and walked in the direction of the bathroom. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Why happen... why was he carrying me to the bathroom? Once they were in the bathroom, Fu Lingye pressed against her behind the door, his hands firmly sping hers! Mu Tongrui felt as if her entire body was on fire. ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± He gazed at her with smoldering eyes and he breathed into her ears in a low, husky tone, ¡°You have to settle what you started.¡± He is the one that has carried Sweetheart to sleep by the side. Why am I the perpetrator now? But this is not the main point. That beast, Fu Lingye may not let her off so easily... Mu Tongrui shivered and with her teeth chattering, she asked, ¡°how... how to settle?¡± The man''s gaze fell on her lips which are slightly apart, and his fingers rested on her chin, ¡°You can choose between using your mouth or your hands.¡± ¡°...¡± Can she choose neither one? He seemed to see through her. Stretching his hand downwards, he touched her sensitive area, ¡°Or you can simply use this, I would not mind.¡± ¡°...!¡± No.... Mu Tongrui iled her arms helplessly, and with a bitter expression on her face, she offered in a weak voice, ¡°Hand...¡± .... Mu Tong Rui could not recall the entire frightening process. Luckily Fu Lingye had set off by the next morning when she woke up, otherwise she would surely hide herself under the nket. After brushing her teeth, she went down and saw him having his breakfast elegantly under the gentle sunlight. Mu Tongrui''s thoughts went back to what had happenedst night. That man was obviously a beast, and had done such shameless things. Yet, she still found him extremely attractive. Or even captivating. Unconsciously, she clenched her right fist. She could not tell whether it was due to psychological impact, but her right hand felt warm, just like... the previous night in the bathroom. She swallowed hard, and took a deep breath. Shaking her head as if to shake off those unwanted memories, she slowly made her way down the stairs. She greeted him out of habit, ¡°Morning.¡± Fu Lingye gazed at her and his deep, meaning stare made her blush. She looked around the room and did not spot Sweetheart. ¡°Where is Sweetheart?¡± ¡°Sleeping.¡± ¡°But... but wasn''t she sleeping with us in the bedroom yesterday?¡± Fu Lingye stopped for a moment with his hands holding the cutlery in mid-air before continuing, ¡°She has a habit of sleep-walking so had gone back to her room yesterday.¡± ¡°...¡± This man... could still joke with such a deadpan look! It must be him who carried Sweetheart back to the room! But his face was nk, and he continued having his breakfast. Mu Tongrui sat down and when she was pouring milk into her ss, her hand slipped and the ss came shing down onto the dining table. Mu Tongrui jumped with a start at the sound it caused. What was she so nervous about? He was still slowly having his omelet on his te in a graceful, slow manner. He gazed at her, and asked calmly, ¡°Is your hand tired?¡± Though those words were cold and did not carry any hint of emotion, it sounded darned warm to her. Flirtatious. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked. But her hand was indeed a little tired. After all, she spent almost 2 hours satisfying him. She felt her mouth go dry, and frantically she stood up, ¡°I am going to the kitchen to pour myself a drink.¡± Looking at her slender back view from the dining table, his lips curved upwards into a yful smile. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Xiang Nanqian and Xiaohan were in the kitchen when Mu Tongrui entered. Xiang Nanqian smiled at her and greeted, ¡°Tongrui, morning.¡± ¡°Morning, Sister-inw.¡± Mu Tongrui took a clean ss and was about to pour herself a drink when Xiang Nanqian stopped her, ¡°That was water fromst night. It is not good for your body to drink such staple water. Let me pour you a ss of water which I just boiled.¡± Mu Tongrui was ttered, ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Tongrui turned to leave with the ss in her hand after Xiang Nanqian poured her the drink, when she suddenly felt a push on her back. The water in her ss spilled all over Xiaohan''s hands. ¡°Ah.... voodoo...ah! So painful!¡± Xiaohan burst into tears after he was scalded by the piping hot water. Fu Lingye rushed into the kitchen, his brows knitted when he heard Xiaohan''s sobs, ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Lingye noticed the almost empty ss in Mu Tongrui''s hands and the steam that was still emitting from the ss. Xiang Nanqian immediately carried Xiaohan in her arms, and put his little hands under the cool running water from the tap. She bellowed at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Tongrui, I know you dislike me but Xiaohan is only 5 years old. How can you be so cruel? That was boiling hot water!¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned and could not react in time. She could only register the angry words from Xiang Nanqian. Xiang Nanqian''s eyes were red when she pleaded with Fu Lingye, ¡°Lingye, please send Xiaohan to the hospital okay? Otherwise, his hands will be covered with blisters.¡± Fu Lingye nced over at Mu Tongrui. Biting her lips, Mu Tongrui met his gaze and tried to exin, ¡°Fu Lingye, I...¡± Before she could finish, he had turned to take an ice pack from the fridge andy it on Xiaohan''s hands. He replied coldly, ¡°I will send you both to the hospital now.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian leaving the house swiftly with the injured Xiaohan. Apparently, Fu Lingye did not bother to listen to her exnation and had believed Xiang Nanqian unconditionally. She started to feel jealous. It was Xiang Nanqian who had pushed her from behind, causing the water in her ss to spill right on Xiaohan''s hands. Xiang Nanqian, as his mother, was indeed ruthless. In order to make Fu Lingye dislike her, she could actually sacrifice her own son. Taking in a deep breath, she was cleaning up the spill on the floor when she heard a child''s voice drifting in from the stairs above. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Mu''mu! Mu''mu! Where are you?¡± Mu Tongrui went out and saw Sweetheart in her yellow, cartoonish slippers slowly making her way down the stairs with her little hands grasping the stair railings tightly. Mu Tongrui was worried that she might fall down and hurriedly went over to her. Holding her little hand, she asked, ¡°Sweetheart, you have awakened? Shall I bring you to freshen up first before we have breakfast?¡± Nodding her head, Sweetheart zed across the room and frowned, ¡°Mu''mu, where is Daddy?¡± ¡°Your Daddy... sent your brother to the hospital.¡± ¡°Is my brother sick?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°He was scalded by boiling water this morning. It was all my fault. I was careless hence Xiaohan got hurt.¡± Xiaohan would not get hurt if I have paid more caution to Xiang Nanqian. Sweetheart lifted her head to look at her and asked, ¡°Is his injury serious?¡± ¡°It should not be serious, maybe just that his hands cannot be in contact with water for some time.¡± When they reached the foot of the stairs, Sweetheart ordered in her childish voice, ¡°Mu''mu, squat down.¡± Mu Tongrui was perplexed but obliged. After she squatted, Sweetheart patted her head with her little, tender hands and consoled her in a grown-up manner, ¡°Mu''mu, I know you did not hurt my brother on purpose. Do not be sad.¡± Mu Tongrui was touched by Sweetheart''s sweet gesture and was even more bothered by the fact that Fu Lingye refused to listen to her exnation when even a little girl, Sweetheart believed in her unconditionally. She knitted her brows and said wearily, ¡°But your daddy seemed to be angry.¡± With her eyes wide open, Sweetheart replied, ¡°Don''t worry, I will tell Daddy it is not Mu''mu''s fault. Daddy will not be angry for long.¡± Mu Tongrui patted Sweetheart lightly on her head, and smiled, ¡°No need, I appreciate your kind intentions though.¡± But Sweetheart was thinking, I cannot let Daddy and Mu''mu quarrel! She really was very fond of this ''stepmom'', Mu''mu. If Daddy and Mu''mu break up, wouldn''t Daddy bring some nasty women home again to be my ''stepmom''? .... In the car. Xiaohan finally stopped crying after a long while. Xiang Nanqian was hugging him and pressing the ice pack on his scalded hands, while looking at the man who was driving the car at the very moment. ¡°Lingye, I do not know where I have done wrong. Tong Rui dislikes me so much that she actually would spill hot water onto Xiaohan''s hands. Lingye... what if she does this again when I am not around...¡± Before Xiang Nanqian could finish her aggrieved speech, Fu Lingye cut her off in his cold, distant manner, ¡°Nanqian, what happened just now was an ident. No matter how much Mu Tongrui dislikes you, she will not dare to hurt Xiaohan right under my eye.¡± Mu Tongrui was not that stupid. ¡°But...¡± Xiang Sister-inw hesitated to continue. Fu Lingye continued in an even colder,mandeering manner, ¡°Sister-inw, let this matter rest.¡± ''Let this matter rest.'' Xiang Nanqian was clever enough to know that this was directed at her. She had to keep quiet. With her lips pursed, she looked at the Xiaohan''s scalded hands and was filled with hatred. Xiaohan could not suffer for nothing! Mu Tongrui wanted to work in Fu Corporation. Humph, I would definitely chase her out! So, what if Fu Lingye is suspicious about the incident? After all he has sided with me in front of Mu Tongrui in the kitchen earlier. ... With Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian at the hospital, and since Fu Zhengyuan was not at home nowadays, the task of sending Sweetheart to school fell on Mu Tongrui''s shoulders. After she sent Sweetheart to school, she nced at the time. At this hour, it would be faster to take a cab to work. It looked like she would bete on her first day at work in Fu Corporation. Just as she was getting desperate as she could not g down any cab, a car pulled up in front of her. She was delighted when the car window was rolled down. ¡°Zibo, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Zibo looked at her with his eyebrows raised, ¡°I seemed to have telepathy with you. Quickly board the car!¡± Mu Tongrui boarded the car in a swift movement. As she was putting on her seat belt, she continued talking in relief, ¡°Thank god I run into you, or else I would surely bete for work today? Oh ya, why are you up and out so early today?¡± Ye Zibo gave a mysterious smile, ¡°I was not roaming around. I was on my way to Fu Corporation to work when I ran into you just now.¡± Can it be... ¡°But, why are you not working in your ownpany and choose to work in Fu Corporation instead?¡± Ye Zibo almost blurted out, of course it is for your sake. But he held his tongue, and replied instead, ¡°Ye Corporation has nothing suitable for me. I had begged my father for a long time before he agreed to ask my uncle if I could work in the Fu Corporation''s creative department.¡± The condition that he has agreed with his father was, if he could not produce any results in regard to his beloved Arts within 1 year, he would have to return to his family business immediately and to learn the ropes of doing business from Ye Hong Tian. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Once they reached Fu Corporation, Mu Tongrui nced at the time. She was still 10 minuteste even if she had hitched a ride from Ye Zibo. Ye Zibo was from ''royalty'' and would not be fired, but Mu Tongrui was different. Xiang Nanqian had disliked her all along and now she would be working in Xiang Nanqian''s department. It was with a lot of difficulties that she found this job and she would definitely not resign simply due to her rtionships with Xiang Nanqian and Fu Lingye. She was no longer the young miss from Mu family so could not afford to be that spoilt anymore. Grabbing her bag, Mu Tongrui ran to the lift. Ye Zibo had not even stepped out of the car when he found Mu Tongrui missing when he turned around. s, that girl runs fast indeed. Mu Tongrui was nervous when the lift stopped at 60th floor. She took two deep breaths before she stepped out of the car, and walked briskly in her high heels to the Creative department. Xiang Nanqian had reached long ago and was pacing up and down in her office with her hands behind her, as if she was waiting for Mu Tongrui. The moment she saw Mu Tongrui, she chided coldly, ¡°Mu Tong Rui, you arete for 11 minutes and 50 seconds on your first day at work. Look like you do not really care about this job.¡± Or does she think that she can arrive in office anytime now that she is Fu Lingye''s ''wife''? Xiang Nanqian was obviously finding fault in her. Thus, Mu Tongrui did not care to exin but admit her mistakes instead. ¡°Sorry Ms. Xiang. I would not bete next time.¡± Xiang Nanqian stared at her coldly, and knitted her exquisite brows. She ordered, ¡°Andy, bring Mu Tongrui to do the paperwork!¡± Xiang Nanqian''s voice was neither loud nor soft. It was at the precise volume which everyone in the office could hear. Along the way when Xiang Nanqian''s assistant, Andy was bringing her to the HR department, Mu Tongrui could vividly hear the gossip about her from her new colleagues in the Creative department. ¡°What kind of situation is this? So, we have someone ''parachuting'' into our department now? Is this a stunt by sales department?¡± ¡°Yes, this society is indeed built on rtionships. Even our department is not spared from this.¡± ¡°I find this Mu Tongrui familiar. I saw her just now at the building entrance, alighting from a Porsche 918.¡± ¡°No wonder she dares to bete on her first day at work. Look at her, she must not be afraid of getting fired!¡± ..... Xiang Nanqian listened to this gossip quietly. Her lips curled into a smile and raising a brow, she pped her hands and announced, ¡°Everyone can tell we have a new colleague, Mu Tongrui who is our new artist. She has quite a backing, so everyone please take care of her.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s words were coated with sarcasm and everyone who were experienced enough, could tell that this department head was not fond of Mu Tongrui who must have pulled strings to join this department. After Xiang Nanqian returned to her office, the gossip among her colleagues started again. The Creative department was different from other departments. It was a predominantly female environment, and with 30 female employees in one department, there are bound to have lots of office politics among them. .... Mu Tongrui returned to the Creative department with her new office pass, after she was done with the paperwork in HR department. She just sat down on her new seat when Andy came over to invite with stiff upper lip, ¡°Tongrui, Boss asks you to go to her office. She wants to brief you on your work.¡± Nodding her head, Mu Tongrui entered Xiang Nanqian''s office. Xiang Nanqian was busy with her documents, and asked her offhandedly, ¡°I heard that you had studied in Paris for 3 years. Can you speak French?¡± ¡°Yes, C1 French level. May I know how I can help?¡± Xiang Nanqian threw one of her documents over to her, ¡°This is a contract which is in French. It is your first day at work, and do not have many projects to follow up. Trante this contract before you leave work today.¡± Mu Tongrui instinctively took the document with a perplexed expression on her face, ¡°But shouldn''t contracts be vetted by Legal and Trantion departments? What if I trante wrongly, the responsibility will... ¡° Before she could finish, Xiang Nanqian looked at her with displeasure on her face, ¡°What, you are afraid of bearing responsibility on your first day at work? I have asked Legal and Trantion departments early this morning but they are up to their necks now. The cooperation with the French company is very important to us and this contract is urgent. We would lose this opportunity if we do not sign this contract as soon as possible. Mu Tongrui, I am now your boss. If you think that I am wrong in allocating certain work to you, you canin to President anytime.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists, and picked up the documents. ¡°I understand now. I will pass you the tranted version before end of today. But Boss, if you think that I amcent because I am rmended by President to work here, you are wrong.¡± Xiang Nanqian folded her arms andughed haughtily, ¡°Is it not the case?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled innocently, and replied in a forceful manner, ¡°Of course not, I will prove that I have the ability to perform my work well. Also, I will prove that Mr. Fu was not wrong in letting me ''parachuting'' into this department.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s face turned gloomy. ¡°Ms. Xiang, if there is nothing else, I will go back to my work.¡± Mu Tongrui said politely and turned to leave the room. When she was about to open the door, Xiang Nanqian sniggered, ¡°Do you really think Lingye will stand by your side? Don''t you understand from the situation this morning?¡± Mu Tongrui stopped in her tracks. Without looking back, she replied, ¡°Of course I understand that I am not a match for Ms. Xiang in terms of ruthlessness. You are willing to sacrifice even your own son. I admire that but I am afraid I cannot achieve it in my lifetime.¡± Xiang Nanqian clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles went white. Her eyes shed with anger. .... In the toilet at 60th floor. ¡°I wonder where does that Mu Tongruie from? Could she be Mr. Fu''s mistress?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°How can it be, the Porsche 918 this morning was not Mr. Fu''s car. Furthermore you had been in this company for so long, since when did you see Mr. Fu behave intimately with any female employee?¡± ¡°That is true. I have a feeling that Mr. Fu is gay. He is so handsome yet he is single and does not even have any mistress. There must be a problem.¡± ¡°Who says so. Did he not have a close rtionship with that female celebrity, Yan Yi?¡± ¡°I am not sure about Mr. Fu but I recognized the car owner of that Porsche 918!¡± ¡°Who is that! Quickly spill the beans!¡± ¡°Our President''s nephew, the heir to Ye Corporation, Ye Zibo!¡± ¡°Oh my! No wonder Mu Tongrui dares to bete on her first day! So, she has an affair with Mr. Ye!¡± ¡°I do not think she is much talented, most probably she has superb skills in bed. Ms. Xiang obviously do not like her. I bet that she will kick Mu Tongrui out of the Creative department soon!¡± ¡°True, after all she is only Mr. Ye''s ything while Ms. Xiang is the Fu family''s eldest daughter-inw.¡± Mu Tongrui was sitting on the toilet bow when she overheard all these gossips. Only when she heard the sound of their footsteps getting softer and softer, then she opened her cubicle door. She was not new to such office politics. After all, there are bound to be gossip and malicious rumors flying around in apany as big as Fu Corporation. With her handphone in her hand, she was torn. Should she send a message to Fu Lingye to exin to him about the incident this morning? She did not intend to scald Xiaohan with the boiling water, and she did not want to be the scapegoat. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I''m old? Ye Zibo twirled the car keys in his hands and entered Fu Lingye''s office. When he entered the office, Fu Lingye and Xu Kun were in the midst of a discussion. ¡°Yo, Uncle, my bad for interrupting.¡± Xu Kun looked at him confused, ¡°Ye Shao? Why are you here?¡± Turning the documents over, Fu Lingye said, ¡°You may leave.¡± Xu Kun nodded and smiled politely at Ye Zibo before leaving. Once Xu Kun left, Fu Lingye tugged at his necktie frowning. With a clear voice, he asked, ¡°Why did you come here early in the morning when you should still be sleeping?¡± The startled Ye Zibo hurriedly closed the gap between them, ¡°Uncle, you can''t possibly be going back on your words. Didn''t my dad say that I''m allowed to work at Fu Corporation? ¡°Your dad said that but I didn''t agree.¡± Ye Zibo turned his and taunted, ¡°Uncle, are you afraid that once I start spending more time with Tong Rui, she would fall for me?¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes sank. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are suitable to work at Fu Corporation.¡± ¡°Uncle how could you say that when I have not even started? Aren''t you and Tong Rui unsuitable for each other too? Tong Rui is only twenty-four and you''re already thirty-two. That''s an eight-year gap. I still think you''re afraid that Tong Rui would choose me instead. After all, it''s obvious that Tong Rui and I are morepatible.¡± Fu Lingye is a smart person. How could he not tell that Ye Zibo is provoking him on purpose? Yet, he could not dismiss the feeling of being stepped all over. ¡°Since you want toe to Fu Corporation so badly, I can offer you a chance. However, if you''re just here to flirt about, the offer is off the table.¡± Ye Zibo grinned, ¡°Uncle! Am I a yboy? I genuinely love arts and want to work here. My dad already said, if I can''t show any result after working here for a year, I have to return to inherit his business. I''m sincere about working here and want to achieve results.¡± Picking up girls is only if it''s convenient. ¡°In that case Uncle, you get busy, I''ll report to the Creative department?¡± Seeing that there was no objection from the cold faced Fu Lingye, Ye Zibo left quickly for fear that he would go back on his words. Once Ye Zibo left, Xu Kun came back with the documents. Noticing that Fu Lingye was frowning with a gloomy expression, he asked, ¡°Boss, Ye Shao gave you problems?¡± Fu Lingye asked thoughtfully, ¡°Is eight years difference a huge gap?¡± Xu Kun froze, ¡°Are you referring to you and Miss Mu?¡± Fu Lingye''s expression was cold and remained silent. Xu Kun hurriedly replied, ¡°How is that a huge gap? You''re thirty-two, Miss Mu is twenty-four. For a man you''re at your prime. There are so many youngdies who would have wanted to be with you in Bei City. It is absolutely suitable for you to be dating someone of Miss Mu''s age.¡± Isn''t there a saying that three years is a generation gap? An eight years difference makes it more than two years¡¯ worth of generation gap. Nheless in their circle, for an older man to have a younger wife is amon pairing. For Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui it is indeed not that extreme. Fu Lingye possessed calmness and magnanimity. With a handsomeplexion paired with those long legs and figure that beat any male model, even if Mu Tongrui was only eighteen, they would still be great match. Realizing that his boss'' expression did not waver, Xu Kun continued weakly, ¡°Boss, there are even cases of men in their seventies dating eighteen-year-olds. For you to be dating a twenty-four-year-old lady is perfectly normal.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows furrowed and questioned, ¡°You mean to say that Mu Tongrui and I are considered an old man dating a young woman?¡± Xu Kun''s lips twitched, how would he dare? ¡°I... That was not what I meant. The both of you are very twenty-four-year-old suited for each other!¡± Xu Kun heaved a sigh of relief. Are men in love always so particr about these little things? Fu Lingye changed the topic, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡± Xu Kun was stunned and did not dare to speak up all of a sudden. Fu Lingye had ordered him to observe Mu Tongrui and report to him should there be a situation. He had just heard some things about Mu Tongrui and wanted to keep Fu Lingye informed but this doesn''t seem to be the right time. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I... Boss, I had better keep you updatedter. It... It''s not anything important.¡± ¡°Speak up or get out,¡± he said indifferently. Xu Kun would rather get out but stuttered, ¡°This morning, Ye Shao sent Miss Mu to work and was seen by an employee from the Creative department. The Creative department are filled with women, Boss, you should know that ces with women are problematic. That bunch ofdies...¡± A cold voice interrupted him, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°The point is that the whole of Creative department now thinks that Miss Mu is Ye Shao''s girlfriend and thinks that she got into thepany through connections.¡± Furrowing his brows with a somber expression he said, ¡°Why did Mu Tongrui take Ye Zibo''s car this morning?¡± ¡°This... I''m not too sure either. Should I find out for you?¡± Xu Kun just finished talking when he was cut by the reply, ¡°Ask Mu Tongrui toe and see me.¡± Indeed, he should have got out of the office earlier instead of reporting to Fu Lingye. ¡°Yes, immediately.¡± ... Xu Kun created a hoo-ha the instant he entered the Creative department- especially when he approached Mu Tongrui. All eyes were on her. ¡°Miss Mu, Boss requested for you to see him.¡± If looks could kill, Mu Tongrui would have been a bloodied corpse by now. She looked around ufortably before exiting the Creative department with Xu Kun. Naturally, thedies in the Creative department thought Tong Rui wasn''t a simple woman- she could tackle a rich man like Ye Shao and still able to conquer Fu Lingye who''s beyond reach. Serving both Uncle and Nephew at the same time, how messy can this rtionship be? ... When Mu Tongrui entered the elevator with Xu Kun, she asked curiously, ¡°Assistant Xu, why is Mr. Fu looking for me?¡± ¡°This... I have no idea. You may ask Boss yourselfter.¡± Xu Kun thought to himself. You better be careful Miss Mu; a jealous man is not easy to handle. Leading Tong Rui into the office, Fu Lingye did not look up but continued to focus on his work. Xu Kun gently reminded, ¡°Boss, Miss Mu is here.¡± He remained stationary but instructed Xu Kun, ¡°You may go.¡± Giving Tong Rui a pitiful look, Xu Kun left the office. Mu Tongrui stood there for thirty seconds but Fu Lingye did not look at her. Tong Rui looked down at her watch and waited for a full minute. When she couldn''t take it anymore, she asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Fu, were you looking for me?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted. ¡°You addressed me with honorifics. Am I very old?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 He looked up quietly and their eyes met. Mu Tongrui wondered. Why is his focus so strange... The point was the purpose he was looking for her and not any honorifics. Besides, when did she ever say that he was old? ¡°Mr. Fu, I''m just saying this out of respect...¡± Before she could finish with her exnation, Fu Lingye stared at her and interrupted, ¡°Would you address Ye Zibo with honorifics?¡± ¡°This... There''s only a few year''s difference between me and Zibo. Moreover, he isn''t my supervisor either. Why would I...?¡± Mu Tongrui replied funnily. Zibo? She''s addressing him so intimately now? The man stood up from his executive chair, standing tall and upright, strode towards her. She felt a chill run down her spine and retreated back but was held by the waist. ¡°Do you mean to say that we have a huge age gap then?¡± Mu Tongrui choked. She did a mental calction and realized that there was an eight year gap. Indeed, it was a huge age gap. But was that very important? Seeing her stunned, he pressed closer to her. His manly scent was so much more distinct. Mu Tongrui''s heart raced and her ears turned red, she pressed her hands against his chest, ¡°Fu... Mr. Fu, this is a workce... it''s not appropriate.¡± Her reminder didn''t work but aggravated him. He squeezed his long legs between hers and whispered into her ears, ¡°I thought you would have noticed that long ago if I was old or not.¡± His warm breath against her ears eased into every corner making her feel ticklish and sultry at the same time. Her mind went nk and did notprehend what Fu Lingye meant by ¡°long ago¡±. Afraid that she would get into trouble, she hastily pushed him away, ¡°I... I''ve never said you were old!¡± Only then, was Fu Lingye satisfied and released her. Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh of relief. Tucking her tousled hair behind her ears, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, if there is nothing else, I''ll head back to work?¡± Sitting back on his executive chair with a stern look he asked in a formal tone, ¡°Why were youte today?¡± So that was the reason. Did Xiang Nanqian really have to report to Fu Lingye so quickly? She was not in the least bit guilty and replied in a dignified tone, ¡°In the morning you and Sister-inw were sending Xiaohan to the hospital so I had to send Sweetheart to the Kindergarten. The dy in sending Sweetheart to school coupled with the morning traffic in Bei City...¡± He coolly questioned back, ¡°So you ended up taking Ye Zibo''s car to work?¡± Mu Tongrui was stumped, ¡°No, it was a coincidence that Zibo and I met each other. I didn''t expect to see him. But I noticed that I was already runningte...¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, do I need to remind you of your identity now?¡± Hearing him utter those distrustful words, she instantly felt ufortable. He''s constantly reminding him of her identity but had never thought about his own identity- he is her ¡°husband¡± in name now but remained in an ambiguous rtionship with his Sister-inw. At the thought, Mu Tongrui was riled up. She fumed, ¡°Yes yes yes, you wouldn''t believe what I have to say anyway.¡± That''s the way with Xiaohan and that''s the way with Zibo. Looking at her grumpy expression, Fu Lingye said, ¡°Let''s fetch Sweetheart together after work.¡± Mu Tongrui braced herself and muttered an acknowledgement, ¡°Mr. Fu, can I get back to work now?¡± Fu Lingye''s visionid on her fair neck and corbone. He wagged his fingers and spoke with a low voice, ¡°Come over.¡± She trudged over carefully. Seeing her slow movements, he frowned, ¡°Am I going to eat you up?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s face burned a bright red. Surely, Fu Lingye isn''t nning to do the deed here! When she was finally by his side, he told her hand and ced them on his chest. She was not prepared for this. Knees weak, she fell right onto hisp! ¡°.... What are you doing?¡± Struggling, she was about to stand up when his slender hands held her down. Frowning at her struggles, he said, ¡°Don''t move.¡± Fu Lingye buttoned up the two buttons on her blouse. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui raised her hands to loosen the buttons, ¡°It feels suffocating, I don''t want to button up.¡± Her fumbling hands were held down by Fu Lingye. Giving her an intense look, she immediately backed down. ¡°Knock Knock Knock ---¡± The moment Xu Kun entered; he was presented with a steamy scene. With his eyes covered, he retreated quickly. Before closing the door after him, he said, ¡°Boss, please continue, I didn''t see anything at all!¡± See no evil! By the time Xu Kun closed the door, all sorts of emotions were running over Mu Tongrui''s face. Fu Lingye teased, ¡°How long more do you intend to sit here?¡± Mu Tongrui swiftly stood up, ¡°Mr. Fu, I''m going back to work!¡± Running out of the office, Xu Kun who was still waiting outside looked at her with amusement. With quick steps, she entered the elevator. Staring at her reflection from the esctor ceiling, she touched her burning face and her hands trailed towards the buttons on her blouse. Her entire being was on fire. ... Mu Tongrui did not expect her first day at Fu Corporation to be pleasant. Thankfully for Ye Zibo who was in the same department, her first day wasn''t that lonely.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. When it was time to knock off, Mu Tongrui was packing up and preparing to meet Fu Lingye to fetch Sweetheart when Xiang Nanqian came out of his office. With a cold voice she said, ¡°Mu Tongrui, stay back for overtime.¡± ¡°Why is that, Supervisor Xiang? Today is my first day at work and I have alreadypleted the task.¡± ¡°Because you werete for ten minutes today. So, you''ll have to stay back for an hour to make up for it.¡± An hour? It was obvious Xiang Nanqian was all out to get her. Nheless, it was true that Mu Tongrui hadpsed and should stay back to make up for it. Ye Zibo nudged her with his shoulders, ¡°Overtime, so be it. I''ll keep youpany and we could have supper afterwards.¡± ¡°But...¡± She had promised Fu Lingye to fetch Sweetheart from school. Forget it. It was probably another passingment by Fu Lingye. He''ll likely head to the hospital to visit Xiaohan with Xiang Nanqian then fetch Sweetheart after. ... Fu Lingye took the elevator from 66th floor. When the elevator hit the 60th floor, he reached out and pressed for the 60th floor. The elevator door opened and he strode towards the Creative department. He heard the chatter of a man and woman before he could enter the Creative department. ¡°Ye Zibo, you made this instant noodle for me. Why are you having it instead?¡± ¡°I''m hungry too. This is thest one and I''m parting with it for you. Can''t you let me have a bite?¡± ¡°It''s not hygienic, why don''t you call for takeout?¡± He took another two steps. A transparent ss separated him from them. Fu Lingye saw a man and woman fighting over a cup of instant noodle, their interaction appeared intimate. His face clouded. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Mu Tongrui gave Fu Lingye a call after she fulfilled her overtime but it was picked up by Sweetheart. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The little one spoke in a childlike tone, ¡°Mu''mu, why didn''t youe fetch me with daddy?¡± ¡°I had to work overtime today. I''ll fetch you next time, ok?¡± Since Sweetheart was using Fu Lingye''s handphone, they must be home now. Indeed, Fu Lingye wouldn''t have waited for her. ¡°Mu''mu, can youe back soon? I''ve missed you.¡± In the ck Maybach, Sweetheart sat idly on the backseat, hands clutching at the handphonerger than her little hands; the other hand was gripping her little feet. It was an adorable sight. Mu Tongrui''s heart melted and replied, ¡°Ok.¡± When Sweetheart hung up, she crossed her brows and asked Fu Lingye who was seated beside her, ¡°Daddy, you were the one who wanted Mu''mu toe back home fast. Why did you ask me to say that I wanted Mu''mu home fast instead?¡± Fu Lingye stroked his daughter''s head and replied seriously, ¡°Because Mu''mu loves Sweetheart more and will listen more to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sweetheart grinned, ted. ¡°Daddy, it''ll be my birthday in another three days. Can you and Mu''mu celebrate with me?¡± The little one raised her three finger and looked at Fu Lingye with wide-eyed. Fu Lingye was stupefied- he hadpletely forgotten about Sweetheart''s uing birthday. If Mu Tongrui''s memory serves right, she would realize that Sweetheart''s birthday is the same as the day gave birth three years ago. It was time he told her about the rtionship she shared with Sweetheart. ¡°Of course, what would Sweetheart like for her birthday gift?¡± ¡°Daddy, I don''t want a birthday gift. Can you not get angry at Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°What am I angry for?¡± ¡°Today, Mu''mu identally scorched brother''s hands. Mu''mu didn''t do that on purpose. Can you not me her? Sweetheart doesn''t want the both of you to quarrel.¡± Sweetheart was a smart girl always behaving like a little adult. She certainly got that from him. After all, Mu Tongrui did not have that kind of intelligence. Fu Lingye kissed his daughter on her forehead and replied softly, ¡°Didn''t Sweetheart always wanted a barbie doll? Shall I gift that to you?¡± The little one pped her hands happily, ¡°Yes, Sweetheart wants to braid barbie''s hair and put-on pretty clothes for her.¡± ... Just as Ye Zibo was about to drive into Fu Mansion, Mu Tongrui stopped him, ¡°You don''t have to go in, I''ll just drop off here.¡± Ye Zibo''s face handsomely cramped up. Realizing Mu Tongrui''s intentions, he teased, ¡°You''re not afraid that my Uncle will see us, are you?¡± Mu Tongrui face heated up and reasoned, ¡°I''m afraid that someone of the Fu Family will see. Ultimately, I''m in a husband-and-wife rtionship with your Uncle. Who knows what others would say if they saw you dropping me off?¡± ¡°Tong Rui, you can''t have fallen for my Uncle, right?¡± Mu Tongrui turned her head and found her face only inches away from Ye Zibo. Startled, she replied vehemently, ¡°How... How is that possible? We''re just putting up a show!¡± ¡°Then... you''re definitely not going to fall for Uncle?¡± ¡°Of...Of course! How can I possibly fall for him?¡± Mu Tongrui thought to herself, even though this man is rich and handsome, his temper is legendary and he put up a stone face every now and then. It''s as if she owed him something. She wouldn''t fall for him indubitably! Ye Zibo straightened up and smiled, ¡°I''ll be rest assured then.¡± His Uncle is such an outstanding man who''s lusted after by all the women in Bei City. Worrying over a simple girl like Tong Rui, he must be over thinking. The three years they spent in Paris Academy of Fine Arts were definitely more meaningful than what she shared with his Uncle even though they weren''t dating back then. ... Mu Tongrui alighted from the Porsche 918. She was still afraid that someone might have seen Ye Zibo dropping her off. Even though they were just friends, things may getplicated if someone saw them together. Her cautious movements were seen by the man standing by the windows from the second floor. Standing by the window, his hand tucked in his trousers, his cold eyes roamed over the grounds. The Porsche that was driving off caused his handsome face to darken, his eyes to seethe with anger. He reminded her of her identity and yet she dismissed them? In the office, she was openly flirting with Ye Zibo and now she''s letting him give her a lift home. Did they really think he was dead? ... When Mu Tongrui stepped in, Xiang Nanqian was feeding Xiaohan an apple in the living room. She greeted them and was about to look for Sweetheart on the second floor when the study room opened. Fu Lingye stepped out. He was stone faced when he brushed past her, as if she wasn''t there. Mu Tongrui was astonished. When did she offend him again? Facing his back, she asked, ¡°Didn''t you ask me to fetch Sweetheart with you after work? Why didn''t you wait for me?¡± Who knew, the man ridiculed her, ¡°I saw you having a ball of a time ying around after work. You probably already forgot about this matter.¡± ¡°I did not. I had to stay back for overtime because...¡± Just as she was starting to exin, Xiang Nanqian turned towards her, ¡°Tong Rui, how could you wrong me like this? It''s your first day at work and there''s no important task at hand. Why would I ask you to stay back?¡± Mu Tongrui replied in anguish, ¡°Xiang Nanqian, clearly it was you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye had cut her off, ¡°Enough, Mu Tongrui. There should be a limit to your lies.¡± She balled her hands into a fist, feeling aggrieved. No matter who was right, Fu Lingye always sided Xiang Nanqian. The truth didn''t matter. Biting her lips, tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at him for three seconds before running up the stairs. The moment Mu Tongrui entered her room, she started packing. Xiang Nanqian can bully her but even Fu Lingye was helping Xiang Nanqian bully her now. When Fu Lingye came, he saw her packing furiously and questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Furious, Mu Tongruiughed coldly, ¡°I''m going back to Mu vi for a few days. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be a megawatt lightbulb? It''s only a show between me and Mr. Fu anyway. Acting for a few days more or less shouldn''t be a big deal. Your dad isn''t home anyway. We don''t have to put on a show for anyone.¡± She blurted all her feelings out. The next second her luggage was shoved aside forcefully, ¡°You dare to leave Fu Family?¡± Mu Tongrui was even more enraged, her chest heaved violently, ¡°Why wouldn''t I dare! Fu Lingye who do you think you are? Who are you to stop me?¡± His handsome face was icy. Taking a huge step towards her, he took her in his arms and grabbed her lips, ¡°Mu Tongrui, if I don''t finish what we started at the hotel the other day, you still won''t understand who you belong to now!¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Before Mu Tongrui couldprehend what, he meant by ¡°what we started at the hotel the other day¡±, she was being carried over his shoulder. Pressed against the peak of his bones, her abdomen throbbed in pain. Upside down, the blood rushed to her head. She hammered against his back with her fist, ¡°Fu Lingye! What are you doing! Let me down! Do you hear me! Let me down!¡± She just began struggling when she was thrown onto the soft bed. His ck eyes stared at her belligerently. It was a frightening look as though he was looking at his prey. Mu Tongrui retreated subconsciously. But he was faster. His hands grabbed her waist and pulled them hard against his chest. At the same time, those cool lips which still held a light scent of tobo pressed hard against her soft lips. To call this a kiss, a punishment would be a better term. ¡°Fu Lingye... let me go...¡± Both her hands were pushing against his chest but her strength is nothing topared to Fu Lingye. Their bodies remained pressed together- She could almost hear his heart hammering. It appeared more like he was humiliating her when he looked at her with those cold eyes while behaving so intimately. To him, she''s just a twenty-four-year-old girl. His forcefulness caused her to tear up, aggrieved. Yet, Fu Lingye was still overwhelmed with anger and jealousy to pity her. He continued to tear her dress off without any intention of stopping. Mu Tongrui wanted to serve him a tight p but her hands were held down by Fu Lingye mid-air. With one hand, he held both her wrists, tugged off his necktie with the other free hand and tied both her wrists up. Mu Tongrui struggled desperately, face red and crying she scolded, ¡°Fu Lingye you asshole! Beast!¡± Having removed all her clothing, his lips slightly lifted. That''s all it took to be a beast? There''s more toe! He spread her legs open and hugged them around his waist. His ck eyes looked upon the teary face. Enunciating his words, he spoke, ¡°Mu Tongrui, look carefully at what sort of rtionship we share.¡± ... Xiang Nanqian who heard themotion outside knitted her brows. Along the corridor of the second floor, Sweetheart came out of his room hugging some drawing papers and color pencils. ¡°Auntie, have you seen Mu''mu?¡± Xiang Nanqian was taken by surprise, hurriedly collected herself. She squatted down and spoke to Sweetheart with a gentle smile, ¡°Mu''mu is in the room with daddy. Why don''t you go look for her?¡± Sweetheart nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± ... The room was beautiful. Just as Fu Lingye was about to break into herst defense, an angel-like voice sounded from the other side of the door. ¡°Mu''mu? Mu''mu! Are you inside? Sweetheart wants to do drawing with you!¡± Sweetheart knocked against the door. Mu Tongrui resisted vehemently, red-eyed, ¡°Sweetheart is here... Fu Lingye, let me go. Sweetheart is just outside.¡± When the little one did not receive any response, she continued, ¡°Mu''mu, if you don''t open up, I''m going toe in!¡± The man atop Mu Tongrui did not show any signs of moving. Mu Tongrui pleaded desperately, ¡°Sweetheart ising in, you wouldn''t want her to see us like this.¡± Instead, his lips came down on her again. The next moment she was lifted up. ... With a click, the room opened. Sweetheart rushed into the room and shouted gleefully, ¡°Mu''mu! Mu''mu!¡± But there was no one in the room. The little one furrowed her brows. Turning towards Xiang Nanqian she said, ¡°Auntie, Mu''mu isn''t here.¡± The little one is young and didn''t know better. Xiang Nanqian gazed at the clothes thrown all over the bed with a light-coloredcy undergarment. A man''s trouser in the mix, her vision trailed towards the bathroom. Through the frosted ss door, she could almost make up the silhouette of two figures entwined. The woman''s hair was syed around her, arms embracing the man''s neck. Her whole body was intertwined with the man.¡± Eyes trembling fiercely, Xiang Nanqian led Sweetheart out the room and shut the door quickly to separate the scene from her line of vision. Sweetheart asked, ¡°Auntie, where is daddy? Daddy''s missing too. Did he and Mu''mu slip outside to y without me?¡± Xiang Nanqian faked a smile, ¡°Surely not, let''s go down and y with brother. They''ll be back for dinner.¡± Still hugging her drawing materials, Sweetheart nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Sweetheart looked back at the shut door several times unconvinced, while Xiang Nanqian led her downstairs. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ... In the bathroom, Mu Tongrui heard Sweetheart''s receding voice. She started struggling once more, ¡°Fu Lingye! Let me go!¡± Unfortunately, the necktie kept both her hands around his neck and their bodies close together; his parts touching her hot and hard. Not only did he not release her, he advanced further by wrapping his arms around her waist. Spinning her around, he pressed her against the cold wall. With distant eyes, he stared at the enraged woman and held her chin. Coolly, he asked, ¡°You feel aggrieved being with me?¡± Mu Tongrui spoke without thinking, ¡°Aggrieved! If not for Mu family we wouldn''t even be together! Fu Lingye as a president of a multinational corporation, is this how you behave by forcing yourself onto a girl?!¡± Before they were interrupted by Sweetheart, his excitement was at a ten. After themotion, it went down to a five. After hearing theint, he had all lost interest entirely. Fu Lingye looked at her icily, it was frightening. He finally threw her down, cold faced as he left the bathroom. Mu Tongrui stood there; lips parted. She was very blunt and didn''t hold herself back earlier. She stood in the bathroom for about half a minute when she heard a loud bang outside. Swallowing her saliva, she untied her hands and hugged her body as she stepped out. As she picked up her clothes, her tears started falling, spilling all over the carpet. The sound of engine roared downstairs. Fu Lingye must be driving out. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The door was pushed open and Xiang Nanqian walked in. Looking upon Mu Tongrui who had put on her clothes, she couldn''t hide the mockery and smugness that filled her eyes. Xiang Nanqian plopped herself on the big bed, crossing her long legs, acting like a hostess she said, ¡°I saw Lingye drive off, stone faced. Didn''t manage to seduce Linye even after your desperate attempt? I thought you would have seeded this time round.¡± Mu Tongrui started packing her luggage that Fu Lingye kicked aside. Fist curled, she replied indifferently, ¡°Sister-inw, when have you ever seen me seducing Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°If you weren''t seducing Lingye, are you saying Lingye was forcing himself on you? The person Lingye likes couldn''t be you.¡± Mu Tongrui stood up, her lips twitched as she gave Xiang Nanqian a cold look, ¡°Sister-inw, you''re afraid I would take him away, aren''t you?¡± Xiang Nanqian froze. With a scornfulugh she said, ¡°Me? Afraid? who are you kidding at? You''re just someone Lingye chose to entertain dad. Sooner orter, you''ll be chased out of Fu Family. Even if Lingye and I never get wedded, we''ll always be bound because of Xiaohan. I''ll be with Lingye forever. As for the title, I don''t care.¡± ¡°If Sister-inw isn''t afraid that I''ll take him from you, why did you purposely create the misunderstanding between me and Ye Zibo? If you''re really that confident, you wouldn''t seek attention in front of me.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s face burned red, ¡°You!¡± Mu Tongrui finished packing and threw her a haughty look, ¡°Sister-inw, no need to get angry. You and Fu Lingye will have time to yourself during this period.¡± Mu Tongrui dragged her luggage out, brushing past Xiang Nanqian as she left the room. When she reached downstairs, Sweetheart who was watching cartoons saw her approaching. She ran towards her, hugging her waist, ¡°Mu''mu, did you quarrel with daddy? You''re leaving too?¡± Mu Tongrui was stumped. Looking at Sweetheart, ¡°No, I just need to go back for a few days. Mu''mu''s dad is sick. Mu''mu needs to go back and take care of him for a few days. In a few days, I''ll be back.¡± ¡°Mu''mu is lying!¡± The little one scrunched her nose, ¡°Mu''mu''s daddy is no longer around, Mu''mu is lying! Mu''mu don''t you want me and daddy anymore?¡± The little one was naive and innocent. Mu Tongrui didn''t want to hurt her, ¡°That''s not true...¡± ¡°Then Mu''mu''sing back?¡± ¡°I''ll be back. I just need to go back and settle some things.¡± Sweetheart contemted before finally loosening her grip. With her tiny face, she looked up at her, ¡°Mu''mu, you muste back. Otherwise, nobody would want me and daddy. We''ll both be very pitiful.¡± Mu Tongrui thought. You may be pitiful, but not your daddy. Fu Lingye had probably left to have a good time. Having interacted with Sweetheart over a period of time, Mu Tongrui felt a little reluctant to leave her. Even if it was only for a few days, her mind still ran wild when she boarded the cab. She wondered if Xiang Nanqian would treat Sweetheart badly, if Fu Lingye would be a reliable dad, if he would still stand by Xiang Nanqian if she mistreated Sweetheart. At the thought, Mu Tongrui felt even more uneasy. Sighing, she shook her head. She shouldn''t be worrying over other''s business. Her only mission is to pretend to be Fu Lingye''s wife and obtain Mu family''s vi. Why should she care so much? ... Inside Du bar, Lu Zhan swirled his ss of cocktail and clinked with Fu Lingye''s ss of Brandy. ¡°Why did youe her for a drink today? Didn''t our wise and great Mr. Fu note to this type of ces?¡± Ji Zeyan who was seated beside, legs crossed, took a snip and eyed the dark faced Fu Lingye. ¡°Could it be that you haven''t relieved yourself in a long time and came here to besides, find some chicks for a good time?¡± Lu Zhan pushed back his gold-rimmed sses. His eyes glittered, ¡°My bar recently recruited a new batch, you''re bound to have a good time.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Zhan wrapped his arms around Fu Lingye''s shoulders, ¡°Want to have a go?¡± Ji Zeyan and Lu Zhan thought Fu Lingye would have stood up and left upon their teasing. To their surprise, Fu Lingye did not object. Lu Zhan pped his hands together and called for the manager. ¡°Big boss, what can I do for you?¡± Lu Zhan instructed, ¡°Find me the besides, prettiest, most delicate and delightful chick to serve Mr. Fu.¡± The manager nodded and bowed deeply. Fu Lingye and Ji Zeyan are regrs. They are Big boss Lu Zhan''s buddies and had to be regarded with utmost importance, ¡°Yes, I''ll get down to it immediately.¡± Lu Zhan and Ji Zeyan clinked their sses and gave each other an intriguing look. ¡°Say, Old Bo, were you rejected by someone at home and decided to cheat?¡± Fu Lingye turned to Lu Zhan icily, ¡°We''re not husband and wife.¡± What he meant was that he wasn''t cheating nor having any extra-marital affair. Anyway, Fu Lingye was not all that interested but just wanted to proof that other woman can rouse him up just the same. To him, his feelings for Mu Tongrui were just besides, normal feelings between adults. It has nothing more than that. Lu Zhanughed, ¡°Alright, thedy is here.¡± The manager led thedy over. She was smart and obedient. The moment she saw Fu Lingye, she cautiously but spontaneously served him. Laying her tender hands on Fu Lingye''s chest, she started drawing circles. She was extremely good at teasing. Fu Lingye sat there, distant and unmoving. Realizing that he was not rejecting her advance, she braced herself and crept her hands towards hands-on center of his trousers. But before she could reach, the man grabbed her wrists. The underlying emotions that filled Fu Lingye''s dark eyes were unfathomable. He stared at the girl oppressively. The girl was rattled, her wrists were in pain as she wailed, ¡°Mr. Fu... you''re hurting me.¡± Her teary face slowly turned into Mu Tongrui''s. Fu Lingye recovered himself, threw the girl''s wrist away and stood up to leave. Lu Zhan asked inquisitively, ¡°If you''re not satisfied with this one, we can always find another. You''re leaving just like this?¡± Fu Lingye exited the bar without a second look. Lu Zhan turned towards Ji Zeyan, ¡°Old Bo, I don''t know the thrill, Old Ji, why don''t you pick one?¡± Ji Zeyan put aside his wine ss and coughed into his fist. ¡°You can leave it for yourself,¡± he said, while standing. Lu Zhan scolded in disdain, ¡°Look at you. Keep some chicks outside, you can still get some fun in bed!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The ck car drove into Fu Mansion. Before Fu Lingye could alight, he saw Sweetheart seated on the porch through his windscreen. The little one looked despondent as she sat upright on the bench, pouting. It was as though she was waiting for someone. When Fu Lingye got down, he strode across the porch, he queried, ¡°Sweetheart, why are you seated here? Didn''t the mosquito bite you?¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± The little one called out to Fu Lingye but did not show any signs of going into the house. Fu Lingye lifted the little one from the bench and settled on the porch together. His voice was gentle as he asked, ¡°Had a fight with your brother?¡± The little shook her head as she pouted. Her longshes fluttered, casting shadows on her tiny face as she replied, ¡°I didn''t fight with brother. I''m waiting for daddy and Mu''mu toe home.¡± Waiting for him and Mu Tongrui? The man frowned, ¡°Mu''mu left?¡± ¡°Yup, shortly after you left, Mu''mu left too. She took her luggage along, saying that she had to go back to Mu family for a few days. But I have the feeling that she doesn''t want us anymore. Daddy, can you go fetch Mu''mu home?¡± Sweetheart thought gloomily. She had no idea where Mu family¡¯s vi is. Had she known; she would have looked for Mu''mu long ago. Fu Lingye''s eye sank, his eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. That woman actually dared to leave Fu Family. She actually disregarded my words. ¡°Daddy? Did you hear what Sweetheart say?¡± The little one''s soft hands clutched Fu Lingye''s as she gave him a nudge. Only then did Fu Lingyee back to reality. He looked at his daughter adoringly, ¡°Ok, tomorrow evening daddy will fetch Mu''mu back.¡± Sweetheart brightened up instantly. She snuggled into Fu Lingye''s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck,ughing, ¡°I can see Mu''mu tomorrow!¡± Seeing Sweetheart''s chubby arms and legs covered by mosquito bites, Fu Lingye''s heart ached. He carried her into the house, ¡°Isn''t there anyone else to look after you when Grandpa''s not home? How can they let you sit out and be bitten by mosquitoes?¡± His tone held an underlying anger, unsure of who it was being directed at. Xiang Nanqian who was about to get some water for Xiaohan descended from the second floor, in time to overhear Fu Lingye''s speech. With the cup in her hands, she looked towards the father-daughter duo and spoke gently, ¡°I advised Sweetheart toe back but she...¡± Fu Lingye''s reply was cold, ¡°Even if you couldn''t convince her, you could have gotten her some mosquito repellent.¡± This was the first time Fu Lingye had thrown shade at Xiang Nanqian over Sweetheart. Feeling aggrieved she said, ¡°Lingye, Sweetheart only got a few stings by the mosquito. Do you really have to get mad at me?¡± Besides, Sweetheart''s mum doesn''t even want to care. She was just Sweetheart''s auntie. Instead of ming Mu Tongrui he''s chiding her? When Fu Lingye is mad, he''s unreadable, stone faced, emotionsposed. Naturally, one couldn''t tell how angry he was or when he would cool off. Xiang Nanqian knew she had gone a little overboard. Pursing her lips, she said, ¡°Lingye, it really didn''t ur for me to do so.¡± Xiang Nanqian knew Fu Lingye doted on Sweetheart. But she did not expect Fu Lingye to be pissed at her over Sweetheart''s mosquito bites. Does he really love the child bore by Mu Tongrui so much? Fu Lingye ignored Xiang Nanqian and carried the little one into the kid''s room on the second floor. In the room, Fu Lingye applied the ointment for the little one. The little one sat in his arms and pondered, ¡°Daddy are you angry?¡± ¡°No, there''s lots of mosquitoes outsidetely. Don''t sit outside at night.¡± ¡°Yes daddy, auntie didn''t ask me toe into the house. If auntie had told me so, I would have gone back.¡± Fu Lingye froze. He pinched her little nose and said humorlessly, ¡°You little imp, I thought you were determined. Who knew you''d be swayed so easily?¡± The little one puckered her lips, ¡°But the mosquitoes are really annoying! Its bite is so itchy!¡± Looking at the cute little bun''s adorable face, Fu Lingye kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Did Auntie Lan bathed you yet?¡± The little one nodded and added, ¡°But I prefer Mu''mu to bathe me.¡± ¡°Got it, little imp. I''ll fetch your Mu''mu home tomorrow.¡± The little one snuggled underneath her bed covers. Fu Lingye caressed her face, ¡°Get some sleep, daddy will leave after you''ve slept.¡± When Sweetheart fell asleep, Fu Lingye stepped out of the kid''s room only to find Xiang Nanqian waiting for him at the doorstep. ¡°Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye did not respond but headed towards his room. Trailing behind, Xiang Nanqian tried to exin, ¡°Lingye, are you ming me for not looking after Sweetheart? I know you dote on Sweetheart but are not being too harsh on me? Did it ever ur to you that I''d feel horrible knowing that Sweetheart is the child you had with another woman? Sometimes I really admire Mu Tongrui, based on what...¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The man turned suddenly, gave her a sharp look and interrogated, ¡°Do you mean to say that Sweetheart has been an eye sore for a long time?¡± ¡°Why would I? That was not what I meant. Lingye, Sweetheart is not an eye sore.¡± Fu Lingye frowned; his sharps eyes were like a cold pool as he carelessly tidied up his cufflinks. The words that came out of his lips were daunting, ¡°I didn''t investigate the incident where Sweetheart fell and hurt her head previously. But that was because I did not want to cause my brother''s wife to be upset. Sweetheart is my daughter and calls you by Auntie. I won''t me you if you don''t want to take care of her. However, I will never allow you to hurt her.¡± Xiang Nanqian turned pale, ¡°Lingye... you think I was responsible for Sweetheart''s fall? Even if she wasn''t my daughter, she would still be my niece. Why would you think that I''d be so cruel?¡± Fu Lingye acted as though nothing had happened, ¡°Sister-inw, if there''s nothing else, I need to rest.¡± The man was about to enter the bathroom when Xiang Nanqian hugged him from behind, resting her face against his back. Eyes shut, tears streamed down her face, ¡°Lingye, it wasn''t like this between us. How did it be like this?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, please have some self-respect.¡± The arms tightened around his waist, ¡°No, I don''t want to be your Sister-inw, Fu Lingye. I never wanted that! You chased after me during University. I''m the one you love back then and self-respect I''m the one you love now, right?¡± Fu Lingye pried away her arms. Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, Xiang Nanqian unzipped her dress. The dress fell to the ground,ying by her feet. She hugged him once more, her voluptuous bosom pressed against his back, ¡°Lingye, let''s start over, ok?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Xiang Nanqian let go of all her self-esteem and dignity to ¡°seduce¡± Fu Lingye but to no avail. Not only Lingye showed no response, he did not even look at her once and shut her out. She stood outside his bathroom disheveled while tears of humiliation rolled down from her eyes. She questioned the man in the bathroom while sobbing, ¡°Why would you touch a girl with the dubious background like Mu Tongrui but not me? Fu Lingye, am I not better than Mu Tongrui?¡± Sadly, only the pounding water sound from the shower responded to her. Could it be that she was his sister-inw? No. She must not let Mu Tongrui snatch Lingye away from her... ... ... ... At Mu Family''s Vi After leaving Fu Mansion angrily, Mu Tongrui returned to Mu family''s vi and did house chores for the entire night. She was supposed to feel tired but to the contrary, she did not feel sleepy although she had alreadyid on her bed. She tossed and turned and felt absolutely alert. The weirdest thing was that her mind was thinking of the whereabouts of Fu Lingye at that moment. Hopefully he won''t be... ...engaging a prostitute. When such thought came to her mind, even herself was shocked. What was that got to do with her if Fu Lingye went to look for a prostitute? It was close to 11 o''clock at night, however, she could not help but to switch on her cellphone. She retrieved her contact list, scrolled the cursor to Fu Lingye''s number and hesitated on whether to give him a call. But she held back as she did not want to be scolded for calling him. However, she really missed Sweetheart. Once she thought about her, she gave him a call as though it was her right. She only wanted to call him and ask whether Sweetheart had fallen asleep! The phone rang for quite a while before it was connected but she was not ready with what to say. She heard a soft and gentle female voice from the other side of the line, ¡°Tongrui? Why''re you calling Lingye at this time?¡± This voice was clearly identifiable to her. Xiang Nanqian... ...Why would she pick up the phone call on behalf of Fu Lingye? ¡°Sister-inw, may I... ...I speak to Fu Lingye, please?¡± ¡°Lingye is taking his shower. I''ll ask him to return your call when he is out of the bathroom.¡± The hand of Mu Tongrui, which held the cellphone, froze and after she heard the sound of water pounding, she said, ¡°It''s okay. There''s nothing important.¡± Once the conversation ended, the pale-looking Mu Tongrui hanged up the phone quickly. After hanging up the phone, she sat on her bed but could not calm herself down even after a long time. She touched her chest feeling puzzled. But it was not the first day she knew about the ¡°adulterous affairs¡± between Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian. They even had a son so there was nothing non- intimate that they had not done. After engaging in this conversation, Mu Tongrui realized that she could not sleep at all. In her mind, the scene of Fu Lingye hugging Xiang Nanqian continuously appeared. She was upset and jealous but she tried to convince herself that the burning sensation in her was due to herck of sleep. She covered her head with her nket and forced herself to sleep! ... ... On this side, Xiang Nanqian deleted the call record from the cellphone directly and gave the bathroom door a nce before cing the cellphone back at its original spot. She said to the man in the bathroom, ¡°Lingye, there''s a parent-child activity ss for Xiaohan tomorrow afternoon. Don''t forget to go with me. Otherwise... Xiaohan will be sad.¡± Lingye, who was in the bathroom, did not reply but Xiang Nanqian knew that he had heard her. She clenched her hands and walked out of the room. When Fu Lingye was done with his shower, he walked out of the bathroom to where his cellphone was ced while drying his hair with his towel. He''s a germaphobe and other than being a clean freak, he could sense easily when people had touched his things. His looked at his cellphone for a few seconds and frowned while picking it up. He checked his call records and messenger but did not see the call from Mu Tongrui. His hand, which was holding the towel, froze while his eyes dimmed. What''s wrong with him? Why would he hope that Mu Tongrui had contacted him when she was the one who wanted to return to Mu family''s home? Her existence was only for the purpose of meeting the requirement of Old Master Fu in wanting a daughter-inw. But she was hot-tempered and had aplicated rtionship with his nephew. If it was not because of her being the biological mother of Sweetheart, he would have crushed her to death for giving him a p. ...... Mu Tongrui had insomnia for the whole night and woke upte the next day. She had to rush to her workce. Once she got off from the metro, she ran to herpany while thinking of buying a car one of these days. In the past few days when she was staying at Fu family''s mansion, Fu Lingye did not even give her a ride although it was convenient for him to do so. She thought that it would be better to buy herself a car instead of relying on others. She managed to punch in before 9.30A.M. and not long after, Xiang Nanqian also arrived at the department. She heard her colleagues talking. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Xiang.¡± ¡°Ms. Xiang, you look really good today, a little different from usual.¡± Xiang Nanqian saw the eye bags of Mu Tongrui and said with a smirk, ¡°Oh yes, I slept extraordinarily wellst night. Tong Rui, you don''t look too good, are you unwell?¡± Mu Tongruiined a little in her heart but replied with a polite smile ¡°Not at all. I slept wellst night. Thank you for your concern, Ms. Xiang.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Since the incident where Xiang Nanqian used Xiaohan to frame her, Mu Tongrui had no good feeling about Xiang Nanqian. But looking at the energetic look of Xiang Nanqian, it was most likely that she had a great time with Fu Lingye in bed. As for Mu Tongrui, sparks of jealously started to burn in her heart. She told herself that the feeling was most likely caused by herck of sleep. In her heart, she had been cursing Fu Lingye several times. But before she could start her work, Xiang Nanqian walked out of her office and said to her with a smile, ¡°Tongrui, Mr. Fu wanted to see you at his office.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned and she wondered why Fu Lingye wanted to see her. But she knew that it would not be anything good based on the look of Xiang Nanqian. ...... When she reached the doorstep of the CEO''s office, Mu Tongrui raised her hand and knocked the door until she heard a deep voice of a man saying, ¡°Come in.¡± She then walked into his room. Once she entered the room, the man on the ck executive chair threw a folder at her. ¡°Hey... ...! Fu Lingye... ...! What''s the matter with you?¡± The hard corner of the stic folder hit her arm and resulted a lengthy and obvious red scratch mark on her white and rather sensitive skin. ¡°Look at how much loss thepany had suffered due to the agreement that you had tranted!¡± Mu Tongrui was in shocked and quickly bent down to pick up the agreement. After flipping through it, she noticed that the page with the contract amount was changed from fifty million to five million. One zero was omitted. But she remembered clearly that she had crossed check the amount of fifty million several times. How did it turn out to have one zero less? ¡°What more could you exin?¡± The voice of the man was cold and oppressive. Mu Tongrui said with a frown, ¡°I remember tranting it to fifty million and submitted my work to Ms. Xiang after I finished yesterday. I wonder whether it could be Ms. Xiang...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye interrupted her with an even colder voice and said, ¡°Are you trying to put the me on others over your mistake? ¡°I''m not... ...but because I was worried that I might get it wrong, I verified the trantion for a few times, I''m sure I... ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Tongrui''s watery eyes trembled for a moment. Why was she so silly to even think of an exnation? Fu Lingye would definitely believe Xiang Nanqian as they just had a good time in bedst night. There was no reason for him to reprimand Xiang Nanqian over her matter. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Mu Tongrui knew that Fu Lingye would not believe her no matter how she exined herself so she had prepared for the worst. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, since the losses were made by me, I''ll let you decide my fate in thepany.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank and he said with a smirk, ¡°A total loss of three-hundred million in local currency. I don''t think you can cover thepensation even if you sell yourself.¡± Three-hundred million... Perhaps she could not even pay back a fraction of it. If thepany wanted her topensate three-hundred million, they might as well send her to jail. Mu Tongrui harden her heart and said with her lips pursed, ¡°Since I''ve made such a huge mistake, why don''t you, Mr. Fu, dismiss me?¡± It was obviously impossible for her to cover the losses. Although this incident was framed by Xiang Nanqian, it was still her that hadmitted the mistake. It seemed that the chances for her to stay in Fu Corporation was slim.¡± After giving such a thought, Mu Tongrui breathed a sigh of relief. If she got dismissed by Fu Lingye, she would need to leave Fu Corporation and no long need to deal with Xiang Nanqian who despised her and always made her life difficult. ¡°The losses had already incurred and if I was to dismiss you, the damage to thepany will be greater. Mu Tongrui, do you think I''ll be fooled by you?¡± The voice of the man, who was sitting at the executive chair, did not show any emotion. However, the cold deep voice made her shiver. He looked at her with a gloomy and icy cold gaze. ¡°But the agreement was indeed mistakenly tranted by me. If you don''t dismiss me, it''ll be hard to shut people''s mouth up in Fu Corporation...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye mocked her and said, ¡°Are you saying that you''re thinking of my interest?¡± This woman, might not know much, but she was definitely getting better at upsetting others. ¡°I''m doing this for...¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Tongrui stood in the room with her mouth opened and stunned for a few seconds before she walked out of the CEO''s office. ...... She went back to the Creative Department unhappily and once she arrived, Xiang Nanqian summoned Mu Tongrui to her office. ¡°Why did Mr. Fu look for you?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at her amusingly and said, ¡°Ms. Xiang, you should know the reason. There''re only the two of us here so you don''t have to pretend to be innocent. I''ve tranted the contract value as fifty million but I suppose that you had changed the number, am I correct?¡± Xiang Nanqian pursed her red lips, stood up, and walked to the side of Mu Tongrui in her high heels. She whispered in thetter''s ears, ¡°So what if it was me? I suppose you would have gotten quite a bit of scolding from Lingye just now.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Even if the contract was wrongly tranted by me, but you had circumvented the Legal Department and the Trantion Department and assigned the trantion task to me directly. You would need to bear some responsibilities too. Furthermore, you''re my direct supervisor and your liability should be greater.¡± Xiang Nanqian chuckled and did not even bother about herments. She said, ¡°So what if I''ve circumvented two departments? Why are you telling me this? Do you think Lingye doesn''t know about this? He would have known the process but he would just me you and not me. Let me give you a piece of advice. Why don''t you just tender your resignation? I''ll agree to let you go.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fist, stared at Xiang Nanqian''s smug look coldly and said, ¡°Is it because of jealously that you need to target me both publicly and privately?¡± ¡°Jealously?¡± Xiang Nanqian chuckled in disdain, crossed her arms, looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think I need to be jealous of you? Mu Tongrui, the most unpleasing thing to me is that you get to stay beside Lingye as of right without doing anything. But you need to know that the person in his heart will only be me and always be me.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled broadly and rxingly and then said, ¡°Ms. Xiang, you''re right in saying this. I don''t have to do anything and I can stand beside Fu Lingye. Even if I''ve left Fu Lingye, I''ll still be Mrs. Fu. I''ll submit my resignation letter to you before the day ends. Coincidentally, I also don''t want to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiang Nanqian''s face turned blue and Mu Tongrui turned her back and left the office. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you better watch out. Not only I''ll kick you out of Fu Corporation, I''ll also kick you out of the Fu family!¡± ...... Mu Tongrui sat at her desk and began to type a document with the first few words, LETTER OF RESIGNATION. ¡°Are you nning to resign?¡± The voice of Ye Zibo was heard from her back and shocked her. She said, ¡°Why did you suddenly appear behind me? You almost scared me to death!¡± Ye Zibo anxiously asked, ¡°Please don''t do so otherwise there''s no reason for me to be here at Fu Corporation.¡± Ye Zibo paid a hefty price before getting himself a job at Fu Corporation. Although it was a career in the art and creative sector, the main purpose of him entering Fu Corporation was Mu Tongrui''s presence. ¡°How is my resignation got to do with your existence here.¡± ¡°Hmm... Then I''ll get more bored of my job. When you''re around, we can still have lunch together. But once you leave, I''ll not have a lunch buddy anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°There are many girls in this Creative Department who would want to have lunch with you after I leave.¡± Thispany was really unsuitable for her. Not only Xiang Nanqian ignored her, the whole Creative Department other than Ye Zibo also ignored her. Instead of facing all her enemies in thispany, she might as work in anotherpany until her retirement. Mu Tongrui spent the entire afternoon thinking whether she should resign from thepany and eventually printed out the resignation letter. ...... At 2:00P.M., Xiang Nanqian walked into Fu Lingye''s office. Once she entered the office, she said with a smile, ¡°Lingye, shall we go to Xiaohan''s school now? The parent-child activity ss will be starting in 30 minutes.¡± But Fu Lingye did not seem to have the intention to leave. He was looking at his notebook to settle some official matter and said coldly, ¡°I still have some outstanding work. Why don''t you go first? I''ll be there punctually.¡± Xiang Nanqian pursed her lips as he did not seem to have interest to go together with her. ¡°Lingye, are you still mad at me?¡± Was it because of the matterst night? Or was it because ......Mu Tongrui''s mistake in the agreement? When she saw that the man kept quiet and continued to focus on his work, Xiang Nanqian exined, ¡°Mu Tongrui just joined Fu Corporation not long ago and she had already made a trantion mistake, which resulted a great loss. Since she works directly under me, I know that you''ll be very upset. So, I n to...dismiss Mu Tongrui so that she wouldn''t be making such mistake again. Lingye...what do you think?¡± The man, who had his lengthy fingers on his notebook keypad, suddenly stopped typing. He did not raise his head and just said lightly, ¡°Mu Tongrui is not the only person at fault on this matter.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s heart trembled while the man slowly continued, ¡°As her direct supervisor, you should''ve known that the contract would need to go through the Legal Department and the Trantion Department. But yet you personally passed the trantion task to a newbie. Ms. Xiang, if I were to agree with the departure of Mu Tongrui, you would need to share the responsibility too.¡± ¡°Lingye, are you saying that the responsibility is on me and not Mu Tongrui?¡± The man raised his head, stared at her with his clear ck eyes and then said, ¡°Don''t you think so?¡± ¡°But the contract was indeed tranted by Mu Tongrui. This was something clear to everyone and that she had caused thepany to lose forty-five million. If we do not dismiss her, wouldn''t everyone think that they can simply make a mistake?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°We''ll let the matter end here.¡± Fu Lingye''s cold response stunned Xiang Nanqian. If the mistake wasmitted by another person, she believed that Fu Lingye would not let him or her off the hook so easily. Whether to demand for a repayment or to be dismissed, action would be taken. Today, Fu Lingye''s attitude in blurring the line between right and wrong was rather unusual. ¡°Then how about the loss of forty over million? The Finance Department had reported upward...and this is not a small sum. What if the Board of Directors ask about...¡± Fu Lingye replied calmly, ¡°I''ll cover the loss of forty-five million.¡± Does he really n to fork out forty-five million to cover the losses for Mu Tongrui? Xiang Nanqian''s face looked pale and she took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Lingye, do you rather lose three-hundred million local currency than to see Mu Tongrui leave Fu Corporation? She had agreed to resign. If you''re agreeable, you don''t have topensate thisrge sum on her behalf.¡± That woman, Mu Tongrui, is not worth forty-five million. She''s not even worth a fraction of this total amount. Fu Lingye looked at her coldly while closing his notebookputer and then adjusted his cufflinks. He said, ¡°Mu Tongrui is Mrs. Fu. If she''s kicked out of Fu Corporation, I''ll be humiliated too. What''s the problem in spending three-hundred million to avoid this embarrassment?¡± ¡°But outsiders do not know that she is Mrs. Fu. You don''t need to do so...¡± Fu Lingye stood up elegantly and turned his head towards her slowly. He looked at her shamelessly and said, ¡°Ms. Xiang, if this matter is blown up, I''m afraid that you''ll be embarrassed too.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s heart trembled instantly. Although Fu Lingye spoke in a calm manner, his words were sharp and cold. He had made his stance very clear and Xiang Nanqian could only restrain herself. She swallowed her saliva to moisturize her throat, thickened her skin and said, ¡°I''ll first head to Xiaohan''s school. Please don''t bete.¡± Once she finished her sentence, she stepped out of his room in her high heels quickly. Fu Lingye then called an internal line through his desk phone and said, ¡°Please ask Mu Tongrui to come to my office.¡± ...... When Mu Tongrui reached the doorstep of his office, she took a few deep breaths before knocking the door. Although she had mentally prepared herself to be scolded by Fu Lingye, she was still frightened when she walked in. She stood at a safe distance away from Fu Lingye and lowered her head. In the eyes of the man, she looked like a primary school child waiting to be punished after making a mistake. ¡°Come here.¡± The man stared at her deeply with his ck eyes. Why was she standing so far from him? Was she afraid of him? He was after all not a beast or a scourge. If he was, he would have chewed her down. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tongrui replied and walked a few steps closer to him feeling guarded. Fu Lingye pinched his brow bone and breathed out a sigh. When Mu Tongrui heard the sigh, she thought he would go crazy again. But when she raised her head, she saw him walking towards her and held her wrist. The man was observing the lengthy red scratch mark on her arm which was inflicted when he threw a folder at her. The man with calluses on his fingers touched her wound lightly and asked, ¡°Is it painful?¡± She frowned and nodded and then said, ¡°Yes, a little.¡± She thought that Lingye was being empathetic but it turned out otherwise. The man red at her coldly and then said, ¡°Good that it''s painful so that you''ll remember this mistake.¡± She twitched her lips. It doesn''t really matter whether I remember this mistake as I''ve already written my resignation letter. I''ll resigning anyway. His hand, which was touching her wound, suddenly exerted force to pinch the wound. The sharp pain almost caused her to tear. She said, ¡°ouch, ouch, ouch...could you be gentler?¡± ¡°At least you still know how pain is like. Wait for me here.¡± She saw Fu Lingye walking into his leisure room in his office and came back with a first aid kit. The two of them sat on the couch where Fu Lingye held her arm and used a cotton swab with iodine to clean and treat her wound. In that calm atmosphere, Mu Tongrui could not help but ask, ¡°Would the loss of three-hundred million greatly affect Fu Corporation?¡± The man kept his head low and focused on treating her wound. Without showing the seriousness of the loss, he casually said, ¡°hmm, yes, three-hundred million is not a small amount.¡± ¡°...¡± When such words came out of his mouth in a calming tone, it did not blend well with reality. He sounded as if he had only lost three-hundred bucks instead of three-hundred million as there was no panic at all. Mu Tongrui asked curiously, ¡°Then...then how?¡± She was afraid that she might be asked to shoulder the losses. She was even more afraid that Fu Lingye might use the Mu family''s vi as a pledge. ¡°How do you n topensate three-hundred million?¡± When the manpleted treating the wound on her arm, he lifted his head up and his ck eyes looked into her watery eyes. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Oh... I''ve written my resignation letter. Do I still need topensate the three-hundred million?¡± Fu Lingye held her hand and took her into his arms. The distance between the two were close and they could feel each other''s breath. He gazed at her and asked, ¡°Do you really wish to be dismissed?¡± She looked down with her watery eyes and said, ¡°Isn''t this the oue that both you and Ms. Xiang want?¡± But the man did not seem to understand and replied with his deep voice, ¡°Did you purposely write the amount wrongly so as to get me fire you?¡± ¡°No, I didn''t... ...¡± She was indeed innocent and was framed by Xiang Nanqian! ¡°You can continue to stay in Fu Corporation and I can let you off the hook. However, this does not mean that you don''t have to pay back the losses of three-hundred thousand.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui almost chocked. Was this still considered as letting her off the hook? ¡°I... ... I don''t have that much money.¡± Fu Lingye used his big hands to wrap around her waist and pulled her even closer to his chest. Mu Tongrui was stunned and her face turned red. Before she realized what Fu Lingye was doing, she could only hear a deep maic voice saying, ¡°I wouldn''t mind if youpensate throughbor work.¡± Compensate through..bor work? Mu Tongrui stunned for a while thinking that she would have to work as aborer for Fu Corporation. The man suddenly pinned her on the couch and ced his hand beside her face. His dazzling eyes were attractive and he whispered to her ears with an affectionate and deep voice, ¡°If each count of this costs ten thousand, then you would have to repay thirty-thousand times.¡± Mu Tongrui''s watery eyes widened and her face was flushed with blood. What is in the mind of this man? They both looked at each other eye to eye. Fu Lingye gazed at her anxious red face, lifted her chin and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I may get bored of you before we reach the thirtieth thousand time.¡± Oh man! He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The fragrance of the man slowly got closer to her until the smell of his body blended with hers. The words of Xiang Nanqian saying ¡°Lingye was taking his shower¡± struck Mu Tongrui''s mind and she stiffened. The shyness behind her watery eyes faded and she looked at Fu Lingye, who was on top of her, coldly. She said, ¡°Did Ms. Xiang not treat you wellst night? Why are you still so energetic looking for other women?¡± Although the redness of her face had not been faded, the questioning tone and stare had turned cold. The ck eyes of Fu Lingye slightly shrunk and he continued to look at the woman below her. Last night? Did she give me a call when I was in my shower? Mu Tongrui pushed him away when he was thinking and unable to react. She stood up, turned back, adjusted her clothing and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I''ll head out to work if there''s no other matter.¡± Although she didn''t turn her head back and was about to walk out of the room in her high heels, the man behind her grab her wrist and pulled her towards him. The man looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and calmed herself. She then said with a cold face, ¡°You and I are only husband and wife on paper. I''m not in the position to be jealous. Furthermore, Mr. Fu, you are not my type.¡± Fu Lingye took a step closer, lifted her chin slightly to scrutinize her face and said, ¡°Is my nephew your type then?¡± ¡°It''s none of your business to know who I like.¡± Fu Lingye was never patient with women. He was a blessed man and could easily attract other women with his dashing eyes and without putting in much effort. He was not a masochistic person. At that moment, he was a little angry with Mu Tongrui''s cold treatment. He let go of her wrist but as she was unguarded, she fell into his arms. The man stared at her coldly and said, ¡°During this agreement period, I''ve all the rights to interfere in your life.¡± ¡°Let me go! Fu Lingye, do you think you are very powerful by being in a rtionship with Xiang Nanqian and at the same time flirting with me?¡± Scumbag! Fu Lingye and Jian Zhe were both scumbags! Jian Zhe was a low-ss scumbag while Fu Lingye was a scum to the inner core! Not only he was a scum, but he also acted as though he had rights on others. Despicable and thick-skinned! ¡°I guess you''ve forgotten how powerful I am. Do you want me to refresh your memory?¡± It was unbelievable how such elegant and noble face could say such improper words. Fu Lingye was vulgar and promiscuous deep inside him. Mu Tongrui was so upset that her face turned red. She barked, ¡°Let me go! Fu Lingye you jerk! I don''t want to have my memory refreshed...¡± When the man saw her struggle so forcefully, he was provoked and got angry. He attempted to pull her hand and pin her on the couch but Mu Tongrui forcefully bit his thumb when she lowered her head. Fu Lingye was not guarded and his ck eyes shrunk. His cellphone on his office table suddenly rang and Mu Tongrui took the opportunity to run out. Fu Lingye stared at the slender figure, who was running away, with a frown. He looked down and saw a clear bite mark at the space between his right thumb and right index finger. This girl might have carried the zodiac of the dog as she could bite so forcefully. Did he just sexually assault her or ate a piece of her flesh? The way she looked at him filled with so much hatred and vengeance. As the cellphone was still ringing, Fu Lingye walked towards the office table to answer the call. He heard the voice of Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Hello, Lingye. Where''re you? Xiaohan''s activity is about to start.¡± Lingye''s eyes dimmed slightly while touching the wet bite mark on his thumb and then responded casually, ¡°I''ll head there immediately.¡± ... After Fu Lingye apanied both Xiang Nanqian and Xiaohan at the parent-child activity ss, they drove to pick up Sweetheart from her school. While in the car, Xiang Nanqian and Xiaohan were at the back-passenger seat. Fu Lingye asked in a sudden, ¡°Did my phone ringst night when I was in my shower?¡± Xiang Nanqian was stunned for a moment and wondered whether he had found out about it. ¡°N...no, why''re you asking this?¡± She thought that Fu Lingye might inquire further but the man just frowned a little and replied coldly, ¡°Nothing.¡± After that, the car was in silence. Once Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheart, the atmosphere in the car became lively. Sweetheart and Xiaohan were seated at the back chatting. Not long after, the car reached Fu Mansion. Xiang Nanqian took the two children out of the car but noticed that Fu Lingye did not seem to be getting down. She felt puzzled and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you...still going out?¡± Sweetheart suddenly remembered that her father could be heading out to pick up Mu''mu and happily said, ¡°Daddy, are you going to pick up... ...¡± But before Sweetheart could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye quickly interjected and answered Xiang Nanqian coldly with a nod, ¡°Yes, I''m going out to settle some work matter.¡± Fu Lingye then shifted his gaze on Sweetheart and instructed, ¡°Sweetheart, stay at home obediently as daddy will be backte.¡± The little one nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After Lingye drove his car out of Fu Mansion, Xiang Nanqian held the hand of Xiaohan in one hand and the hand of Sweetheart in the other and then asked suspiciously, ¡°Sweetheart, is your daddy... ...going to bring Mu''mu here?¡± Sweetheart frowned as she felt that Aunt Nanqian did not like Mu''mu. She decided not to tell as her father did not seem to let her say it out earlier. Every time when her dad did not want her to say something, he would interject her. What should I do if Aunt Nanqian refuses to let Mu''mu return? ¡°Aunty, I also don''t know.¡± The little one rxed the grip of her hand and sighed. ... After Mu Tongrui got back from work and just arrived at Mu family''s vi, she saw Jian Zhe standing outside her house trying to peep inside. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jian Zhe turned his head and said, ¡°You''re home. I didn''t expect you to be living here now. The Fu Corporation initially wanted to demolish this vi; how did it end up in your hands?¡± Mu Tongrui walked towards the door and opened it with her keys. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Jian, what''s that got to do with you?¡± Jian Zhe held her hand and looked at her with his so-called concerned look and then said, ¡°Tongrui, what trade did you enter with Fu Lingye? Why is the Mu family''s vi being kept on this Shen Road area? And why did he transfer this property to your name?¡± Mu Tongrui listened to Jian Zhe''s questions and replied with a smirk, ¡°Didn''t I make it clear at the gathering held by Shen Wanyue? I''m the wife of Fu Lingye and he gave me this vi. What''s the problem with that?¡± ¡°Don''t lie to me. You''re not even married to Fu Lingye! Wanyue had gotten someone to investigate your marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau and both of you are still single! Tongrui, I know you hate me as I have ditched you for Wanyue but I can''t bear to see you plunging deeper into an abject life...¡± ¡°Wait! Which eye did you see me plunging into an abject life?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jian Zhe then said in a convincing manner as if it was the truth, ¡°People like Fu Lingye is not someone you can control. You''ll not have a good life if you be his mistress. Tongrui, listen to my advice...¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him with a smirk, ¡°Jian Zhe, don''t you have anything better to do? We are no longer together so mind your own business!¡± When she was about to enter her house, Jian Zhe hugged her unexpectedly and said emotionally, ¡°Tongrui, I''ll be getting married with Wanyue tomorrow. But I just realized that...that...my heart has always been with you...¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Mu Tongrui who was hugged tightly by Jian Zhe, got a shock. She smiled bitterly. What a bastard he is! If he had stayed faithful to Shen Wanyue after he betrayed her, she would at least not be that disgusted with him. Now that he was wavering between both of them, it made her loathe him even more. She struggled with all her might but Jian Zhe hugged her even tighter. ¡°Tong Rui, I understand now that my true love is you! Please do not be Fu Lingye''s mistress anymore! Ever since we met during the eventst time, I have been thinking about you all day. I am sorry, Tong Rui. I was blinded by greed and had betrayed you. Do you still love you?¡± ¡°Jian Zhe! Are you mad! I stopped loving you long ago! Let go of me!¡± Unexpectedly, Jian Zhe simply pushed her against the wall and started to roam his hands along her body, just like an uncontroble beast. He said in a rage, ¡°Did Fu Lingye touch you before? When we were dating, you refused to let me touch you! Fu Lingye actually bought the Mu family''s vi for you! Did you please him so much in bed?!¡± Her entire body trembled, and gave him a tight p on his face. ring at him in pure anger, she retorted, ¡°Jian Zhe! I, Mu Tongrui, would rather be someone else'' mistress than to have you lecture me! You have no right!¡± Not only was Jian Zhe unbothered by that p, he even pinned her against the wall and grabbed her hands tightly, ¡°So you admit that you are Fu Lingye''s mistress! Mu Tongrui! You do not even let me touch you and yet you are cheap enough to be Fu Lingye''s pleasure tool!¡± He lowered his head in an attempt to kiss her against her will. Mu Tongrui turned her head over to avert that unwanted kiss. Though her heart was racing with fright, she bellowed, ¡°Since you know that I am Fu Lingye''s woman, how dare you still touch me! Are you not scared of Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°We used to be a couple and so what if I sleep with you today? If you tell him what has happened today, no doubt I will be in serious trouble but you will not be much better off either! Do you think Fu Lingye will want a woman who has bedded other men?¡± She did not expect Jian Zhe to be so shameless. She was simply disgusted by the fact that he was on top of her and his hands were groping her desperately now. She struggled with all her might, hoping that Fu Lingye would save her... But how can he save me now when he is tied up in a passionate moment with Xiang Nanqian! Just when her skirt was being tugged at roughly, she heard the screeching sound of a caring to a stop. With her blurry version, she saw a tall figure alighting from the car. Not caring whether it was her delusion, she screamed, ¡°Fu Lingye!¡± Jian Zhe froze and looked up. Indeed, it was Fu Lingye running in his direction, with a murderous cold stare. His gaze was as cold as ice. If looks could kill, Jian Zhe would be dying a thousand times! Before Jian Zhe could react in time, a punch hadnded squarely on his face. ¡°Ah!¡± Fu Lingye usually worked out in a gym and had engaged in a wide array of sports ranging from fencing, horse-riding to boxing. Though he was slim, he could pack quite a punch. Jian Zhe on the other hand, was a typical rich man''s son who was always seated in the office. He was simply no fight for Fu Lingye. After a few hefty punches from Fu Lingye, Jian Zhe copsed to the ground, hugging his stomach in pain. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°How dare you touch my woman?¡± His tone was menacing and unforgiving. He locked the arm that touched Mu Tongrui just now, and broke it like a twig! ¡°AHHHH!¡± Jian Zhe''s face was contorted with pain. It hurt so much that he could not move now. Drenched in cold sweat, he trembled and hugged himself on the ground. Fu Lingye frowned, and took off his jacket to put on Mu Tongrui in an assertive and domineering manner. ¡°Scram if you wish to live!¡± Jian Zhe was so frightened that he basically scrambled to his feet and ran out of Mu family''s vi. However, when he reached the door, he turned back and yelled vindictively, ¡°Fu Lingye! Do you think Mu Tongrui is very pure! She has slept with dozens of men other than me! She is just a pretentious bitch!¡± He then ran to his car in fear of Fu Lingye chasing after him, and escaped in it. After Jian Zhe left, Mu Tongrui stammered, ¡°Why...why are you here?¡± Fu Lingye knitted his brow, and turned to press her against the wall and looked at her with his dark eyes. He replied in his cool, husky voice, ¡°Why, have I disturbed you?¡± ¡°No...¡± She was almost raped by Jian Zhe just now. Thank god that Fu Lingye had turned up to save her. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at the frightened woman before him whose eyes were rimmed with tears. Her pitiful sight made him impatient, ¡°Weren''t you very smart when you bit me that time, but why were you so weak when Jian Zhe bullied you? Or did you actually want to be bullied by him?¡± Mu Tongrui was very hurt by his biting words. She had scarcely escaped and was still in a state of shock. Now with Fu Lingye''s cold remarks and thinking about him siding with Xiang Nanqian during the last few days when Xiang Nanqian falsely used her, she broke down in tears of aggrievement. Punching his chest in agitation, she cried, ¡°Only you would want to be bullied! Do not think you can freely insult me just because you have saved me! And I do not want this vi anymore! Stop using this vi as a hold over me!¡± She pushed him away and red at him. Gasping for air, she continued, ¡°When did I offend all of you? Jian Zhe betrayed me, Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue caused the ruins of my family! Xiang Nanqian could not bear the sight of me! And even you bullied me! What did I owe you all to deserve such treatment!¡± The emotions that she had been bottling up finally exploded today. Fu Lingye looked at her intently. Her tear-streaked face had turned an unusual scarlet due to her agitated outburst. Her eyes were rimmed with tears and loose strands of hair were stuck on her face. Somehow, she actually looked alluring. However, Mu Tongrui continued her ranting, oblivious to Fu Lingye''s change in expression, ¡°I have resigned already! I do not want the vi anymore! And I do not want to pretend to be your wife nor have anything to do with you or Xiang Nanqian! Who are you to bully me! Who are you to me!¡± Fu Lingye strode towards her with his gaze still set on her red lips. He put one arm around her waist to lock her in an embrace, bending down to nt a kiss on her lips. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Mu Tongrui was forced to lift her tear-stricken face to look into that handsome face. His lips were unexpectedly tender. She froze on the spot. Though that kiss was not particrly passionate, it was enough to set her heart racing. Until Fu Lingye let go of her and looked at her who was still in a daze, with his deep- set eyes. Smiling, he asked, ¡°So, would you be quiet now?¡± Mu Tongrui hadshed out at Fu Lingye in a moment of rage. Now, she was at a loss of words after that kiss and even her anger had dissipated. With her face flushed, she bit her lips and looked down at the ground, hoping it would swallow her up. He asked with a hint of amusement in his voice, ¡°So you really do not want the vi?¡± ¡°....¡± Mu Tongrui''s mind was in a mess. Determinedly, she smiled at Fu Lingye through her tears, ¡°I.... I was only saying things in a moment of anger. Mr. Fu, please do not hold it against me. Just treat it like I have never say such things.¡± He nced at her supposedly charming smile and frowned, ¡°Such an ugly smile.¡± ¡°...¡± With his hands in his pockets and an air of disapproval, he turned around. Unconsciously, she touched her lips which are still warm from the kissing and thought to herself, why did he kiss her just now if she is that ugly? ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± He zed across the hall. Mu Tongrui quickly removed her hand from her lips, worried that he might mistake her gesture as reminiscing about the kiss earlier. ¡°Bath... bathroom? Bathroom is upstairs.¡± Seeing that he was about to go upstairs as if he was in thefort of his own home, Mu Tongrui quickly called up to him, ¡°There is a washroom downstairs, you can wash...¡± Before she could finish, Fu Lingye cut her off while heading upstairs, ¡°I want to bathe.¡± Bathe? Why does he want to bathe in broad daylight? Mu Tongrui caught up with him in an attempt to hold him off, ¡°You can bathe when you return to Fu Family. It is not convenient here. I do not have your bathing gel etc...¡± Staring into Fu Lingye''s cold, sharp gaze, her voice gradually trailed off as she somehow felt guiltier by the minute. His eyes seemed to be conveying the message, Continue uttering nonsense. Fu Lingye looked at her disdainfully out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± She pointed towards her bedroom and offered reluctantly, ¡°In my room...¡± Fu Lingye always liked cleanliness. He had sweated a little when he punched Jian Zhe just now, but what he could not stand most is Jian Zhe''s overpowering cologne that had got onto his clothes. In Fu Lingye''s eyes, suchmon cologne was low-ss and pungent. He could not stand it for one more second. Mu Tongrui was mumbling to herself when she heard the sound of running water, ¡°What a fussy man he is to be bothered to bathe in the daytime.¡± Suddenly, a metal box on the study desk caught her eye. She had found it in her drawer when she was doing some cleaning a few days ago. In it were the gifts that that scoundrel, Jian Zhe gave herst time. There was a Christmas card which wrote, ¡°My dear Rui, I hope to be with you forever, and spend every Christmas with you. Merry Christmas.¡± Those mushy words have led her to cry foolishlyst time. Thinking back of Jian Zhe''s disgusting behavior, she felt as if she was given a tight p to wake from her delusion and to see Jian Zhe''s true color. In the corner of that metal box sat a gold ring. Right, this ring was given by Jian Zhe as her birthday gift. He said that he would not marry anyone but her in this lifetime. He ended up having an affair with Shen Wanyue and helped that pair of mother and daughter to abscond with that 10million dors, driving her father tomit suicide. She could crush the ring with her hatred. Three years ago, when she had nowhere to go, she was filled with disappointment due to the betrayals from Jian Zhe, Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue. Skeptical of rtionships, she had purposely kept her distance from her admirers in Paris until they subsequently caught the hint and gave up. In this world, how many rtionships are reliable and trustworthy? As she was thinking about the past, Fu Lingye came out from the bathroom, refreshed. She turned her head back and caught him observing her. Bare-chested and with only a towel covering his lower part, he came out bare-footed. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned her head back, not daring to face him. But he did not seem to have a shred of embarrassment and walked over to join her in his usual confident self. His eyes darkened at the sight of that gold ring and pulled a long face. Just when Mu Tongrui had not figured out what he was up to, he had grabbed the ring in her hand and threw it out of the window. Mu Tongrui was stunned, ¡°Why are you throwing my stuff?¡± ¡°What, do you still like that man who almost raped you?¡± Jian Zhe was nothing but a low-ss organism in the eyes of Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui does not care about that ring, but she retorted, ¡°That was my stuff nevertheless. Who are you to throw away my stuff without my permission?¡± She had grown to understand how autocratic Fu Lingye was, thus she purposely put on a show of displeasure, ¡°Fu Lingye, although you are Party A and I am Party B, you have no right to decide for me. We are only pretending to be married after all!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He narrowed his eyes at her and stretched out his long arm to hug her around her waist, pulling her close in an embrace. ¡°I forbid my woman to keep rings from other men.¡± Instinctively, Mu Tongrui protested softly, ¡°I am not your woman...¡± ¡°Soon to be.¡± She lifted her head and saw the frown on his face. He was looking at her intently. She could smell the fragrance on his body. He had used her shower gel. Mu Tongrui swallowed hard and pushed him away in his chest in a defensive stance, ¡°What... what do you want?¡± He took a few steps towards her with a dangerous, oppressive aura, causing Mu Tongrui to take a few steps back until she leaned against the wall. Fu Lingye stretched out his long, well-defined arms to caress her face. He leaned over and caught the awful smell of Jian Zhe''s cologne that was still on her body. He whispered into her ears, ¡°I really do not like that pungent smell on you. I spare you 10 minutes to take a bath, is that enough?¡± Perhaps it was because he just came out of a hot shower, his breath was warm and it was very seductive to feel his breathing in her ears. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked. Could he be wanting her to bathe so that he could bed her afterwards? Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Mu Tongrui instinctively replied, ¡°Not enough...¡± How can 10 minutes be enough, especially after she has learnt of his ill intentions. She needs at least 30 minutes in the bathroom to stall for time. She can lock the bathroom door behind her and stay inside until Fu Lingye leaves. When Mu Tongrui was devising all sorts of escape ns in her mind, his eyes were sparkling as he replied huskily, ¡°I do not have much patience, you better hurry up.¡± Mu Tongrui was even more taken aback by hisment. This man''s mind is indeed in a gutter! He must be thinking of sex! What is the difference between him and Jian Zhe then? Just that he is more handsome, richer, with a morepelling presence... Other than these superficial stuffs, he is the same as Jian Zhe! Beast! She hugged her clothes tightly and ran into the bathroom. Seeing her panicked escape, Fu Lingye could not help butugh. What does she think he would do to her? Even if he really wants to do anything, it would not be tonight. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mu Tongrui stayed in the bathroom for almost 30 minutes. As it was in the hot summer now, she almost died from the steam in the bathroom. Until Fu Lingye knocked on the door. Mu Tongrui jumped up at the sound of the knocking and went on full-alert mode. Is Fu Lingye intending to barge in? Just when her thoughts were running wild, a crisp voice drifted in from beyond the door, ¡°If you do not come out now, then we would not be in time for the dinner in Fu Family.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned and felt ashamed of herself. So, Fu Lingye has wanted her to bathe quickly so that they can make it in time for dinner in Fu Family? When she came out of the bathroom fully-clothed, she met the meaning stare of Fu Lingye and felt so guilty that she bowed her head. With his eyes bright with amusement, he asked, ¡°What are you expecting?¡± ¡°No... Nothing... Aren''t we going home for dinner? Let''s go!¡± She was turning to leave when he grabbed her by her wrist and spun her around to face him with her back against the wall. ¡°You purposely asked me to bathe in your room, are you sure you have no other ns in mind?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed and exined quickly, ¡°I did not ask you toe into my room. It was because there are no shower facilities in other bathrooms...¡± He interrupted her, ¡°Are you telling me that the shower facilities in all other bathrooms are spoilt except for yours?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him in amazement, forcing the words out of her, ¡°... you even know about this?¡± This is obviously a fact, why is she stammering? Fu Lingye bent down his head and kissed her lightly on her lips. He continued in a low tone, ¡°This kind of thing, it would seem excessive if a woman takes the initiative. I prefer to take it slowly.¡± His tone was teasing. He was purposely toying with her! Mu Tongrui wanted to push him away but he was a step faster. He let go of her first and turned to leave the bedroom. Mu Tongrui clenched her fists, and putting on a bold front, she followed him out. .... In the Fu Mansion, Fu Zhengyuan just returned from an overseas trip. Sweetheart and Xiaohan were sitting on their grandfather''sps. Holding both of them, he asked dotingly, ¡°Did both of you miss Grandpa?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiang Nanqian brought a cup of tea over and said smiling, ¡°Xiaohan, Sweetheart, Grandpa is old already. He will be tired with both of you on hisp.¡± Fu Zhengyuan shook his head, ¡°How heavy can both of them be? I can lift a 100kg dumbbell now, what more these 2 kids!¡± Sweetheart said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa, you are so, so strong. You will grow to live till a hundred years old. No, you will live till 200 years old!¡± Fu Zhengyuan lightly rubbed his head against Sweetheart''s forehead affectionately and guffawed, ¡°200 hundred years old? Then wouldn''t Grandpa be an old demon?¡± ¡°Even if Grandpa was an old demon, Sweetheart would not be scared of Grandpa! Because Grandpa doted on me the most!¡± Fu Zhengyuan lightly pinched Sweetheart''s cheeks, ¡°Sweetheart is the best sweet talker!¡± Fu Zhengyuan looked up and asked, ¡°Where are Fu Lingye and his wife?¡± Xiang Nanqian pursed her lips, and as it was not convenient to have Sweetheart and Xiaohan around, she said, ¡°Xiaohan, you bring your sister to watch cartoon. I have something to speak to your Grandpa.¡± The two children came down from Fu Zhengyuan''sps and with Xiaohan holding Sweetheart''s hands, both of them ran to the home theatre to watch cartoon. After they left, Xiang Nanqian said, ¡°Dad, Tong Rui... Tong Rui had returned to her home.¡± ¡°Returned to her home?¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned, ¡°She only came to Fu Family for a few days, why did she return home? Doesn''t she need to take care of Sweetheart?¡± Looking at the slightly annoyed Fu Zhengyuan, she rubbed salt onto the wound, ¡°Dad, actually Tong Rui had made a serious mistake in Fu Corporation, causing thepany to suffer a loss of USD 45 million. Lingye chided her so she simply packed her luggage and returned home.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Zhengyuan angrily mmed the table, ¡°Who does she think she is. If it was not because of the absurd thing that Fu Lingye did 3 years ago, how could she have the chance to give birth to Sweetheart? It was on the ount of Sweetheart that I reluctantly allowed her enter Fu Family. She got into so much trouble the moment she entered Fu Family! And still ran back to her house after being chided! She might as well stay there forever!¡± Xiang Nanqian sneered. Humph, Mu Tongrui has caused Fu Corporation to suffer such a great loss and yet Lingye does not want to fire her. But now that Old Master Fu knows about this incident, there is no way that he would let it go easily. ¡°Dad, even if Tong Rui is part of our family but she has after all, caused such a great loss to Fu Corporation. No matter how, I think she should be fired to set an example for the employees. What do you think?¡± Fu Zhengyuan was in a fit of anger and agreed, ¡°If we do not fire her now, then when should we do it? This is ridiculous!¡± Just when he was throwing a fit, they heard the faint screeching sound from a car. Xiang Nanqian looked up and saw Fu Lingye returning with Mu Tongrui. As expected, he has gone to fetch Mu Tongrui home. Mu Tongrui felt an air of depression when she entered the room. ¡°Dad, when did you return?¡± Fu Zhengyuan nced at Fu Lingye, ¡°Why, can''t Ie home?¡± Mu Tongrui had followed Fu Lingye''s lead to greet him Dad, but Old Master Fu replied coldly, ¡°No, I am not fit to be your Dad! Mu Tongrui, you are indeed not simple. You caused Fu Corporation to lose USD45 million the moment you entered Fu Corporation. That was clever of you.¡± Mu Tongrui was caught off-guard. It was apparent who hadined to him! ¡°It was not the case, it was...¡± Before she could exin, Fu Lingye pursed his lips and cut her off, ¡°Dad, I have personally vetted that contract. I am responsible and will make up for that USD 45million personally. The board need not know about this incident.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him in surprise. He obviously knows who the perpetrator is. Why does he stop her from exining? Is he that worried about Old Master Fu''s opinion of Xiang Nanqian? Chapter 56 Chapter 56 With his walking cane in his hand and an air of authority and gloom, he replied, ¡°Fu Lingye, it is not 4.5 million but is USD 45 million. You are indeed very self-sacrificial when ites to this woman!¡± Pretending to be a mediator, Xiang Nanqian said soothingly, ¡°Dad, do not be angry. Tong Rui did not mix up the contract on purpose.¡± Not only did thisment not appease him, he even got madder and stood up, leaning on the cane and red at Mu Tongrui, ¡°This kind of basic mistake must be done on purpose!¡± Old Master Fu sounded suspicious. Perhaps he is suspecting that she is a spy sent by apetitor? Xiang Nanqian had devised her strategy well. Old Master Fu was not fond of her already, now it was even harder for him to ept her. With a humph, Fu Zhengyuan turned to leave the living room so as to get them out of his hair. Xiang Nanqian still pretended to console her, ¡°Tong Rui, Dad was only in a moment of anger. The mistake this time round was too serious. After a few days when he is not so angry, then you go and apologize to him.¡± Mu Tongrui red at her coldly, ¡°You should know better than anyone whose fault this was. The culprit that caused Fu Corporation to lose USD 45 million was not me.¡± She did not bother to act along with Xiang Nanqian, and loathed to be in the same room as Xiang Nanqian and Fu Lingye, the man who had sided Xiang Nanqian. She headed upstairs immediately. There were only Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian left in the room. Xiang Nanqian were testing the waters when she asked gently, ¡°Lingye, is Tong Rui angry with me?¡± Fu Lingye''s face was stone-cold when he answered her coolly, ¡°Isn''t it normal for her to be pissed with you?¡± Xiang Nanqian shivered slightly. Fu Lingye had followed Mu Tongrui upstairs. She could tell that he was angry with her despite his calm tone. He is actually angry with her over Mu Tongrui? ... When Fu Lingye opened the door, he saw her sitting by the window, sulking. He went to join her. She replied in a biting tone, ¡°I have resigned already and hoped that Mr. Fu will allow me to resign. After all I have caused thepany to lose 3 billion. Who knows if I will cause a 5 or even 10 billion loss next time?¡± Who knows whether Xiang Nanqian would sabotage her again next time? What if the sum gets bigger, and she cannot repay even after selling herself? Fu Lingye could not help but be amused at the sight of her angry face. He smiled, ¡°Who said I wanted you to repay me 3 billion?¡± ¡°You did! You asked me to repay you 3 billion...¡± She was confused and started to doubt herself. Has Fu Lingye gang up with Xiang Nanqian to trick me? ¡°Did I not say that you can repay with yourbor?¡± His intent gaze made her heart skipped a beat. He wasplicit in letting Old Master Fu misunderstand me just now. Darned, I actually allow those few words of his to sway me! ¡°Who, who want to repay withbor! It was not my doing, why should I be the scapegoat? That 3 billion should not be my responsibility to repay! Fu Lingye, if you really like Xiang Nanqian and want to protect her, then you hurry up and rify with Old Master Fu. I have only wanted you to put on an act with me, or else Xiang Nanqian would keep targeting me...¡± Before she could finish her agitated speech, Fu Lingye pulled her into a tight embrace. He looked at her with his brows slightly furrowed, ¡°You thought that I was protecting Xiang Nanqian?¡± Is it not the case? Didn''t he stop her from exining so that Old Master Fu would not me Xiang Nanqian? What does he want by hugging me now when he was protecting Xiang Nanqian just a second ago! Mu Tong Rui struggled, ¡°You let me go! Fu Lingye, we are only pretending to be married! You are not allowed to hug me, nor kiss me in the future!¡± How could a man as proud as Fu Lingye listen to her? With his arms still wrapped tightly around her, he said in a low voice, ¡°If you had exined yourself earlier, Old Master Fu would dislike you more.¡± Mu Tongrui was gob smacked and red at him, ¡°Fu Lingye, even if you want to protect Xiang Nanqian, you need not tell me such outright lies!¡± Fu Lingye was not fond of this aggressive side of Mu Tongrui. Frowning, he tried to exin patiently, ¡°Xiang Nanqian is my brother''s wife. She has been my father''s daughter-inw for a much longer time than you. Furthermore, with my brother''s demise leaving behind her and Xiaohan, my father has always been on her side. Even if you said that Xiang Nanqian had sabotaged you just now, he would still think that you were stirring up trouble though he might believe you in his heart.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. He does not seem to be lying. So, is he thinking for me then? His logical exnation inparison with her tantrum earlier somehow emphasized her unreasonableness. She was a bit ashamed and averted the topic, ¡°She is your father''s daughter-inw and anyway I am only pretending, your father can feel free to me me if he wants. Just do not expect me to repay you that 3 billion.¡± At the sight of her slightly bowed head, Fu Lingye did not know whether tough or cry. So, is she ming me about protecting Xiang Nanqian and not letting her exin, because she is worried about repaying the money? ¡°Indeed, you need not return that 3 billion. Although you are not the culprit but you have after all, indirectly caused me to lose so much money. I am very displeased now.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Of course, anyone would be unhappy if he loses so much money at one go. No matter how rich Fu Lingye is, he would not be pleased about it. ¡°Then... Then how to make you happy?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She lifted her head up and stared into his deep, intense eyes, as though he could see through her anytime, ¡°If I am not happy, then my body would definitely be ufortable now.¡± With the look of passion in his eyes, Mu Tongrui seemed to catch his meaning and instinctively took a few steps backwards. Just when her heart was racing, a child''s voice drifted in from beyond the door. ¡°Daddy! Mu''mu! Have youe home?¡± She was startled, noticing the twinkle in his eyes, she said, ¡°Sweet. Sweetheart ising.¡± Just when shepleted her sentence, Sweetheart opened the door and ran towards Mu Tongrui with outstretched arms to give her a big hug, ¡°Mu''mu! I thought you did not want me and Daddy anymore!¡± Mu Tongrui was caught off guard, ¡°No, no.¡± Instinctively, she nced at the man who was leaning against the wall, and her heart was beating even more furiously for some reason. Sweetheart raised that cute little face of her, and re-affirmed sweetly, ¡°Really? Mu''mu will not abandon me nor Daddy?¡± Mu Tongrui could not bear to reject Sweetheart so she nodded, ¡°Yes, I will never abandon you.¡± ¡°Then Mu''mu, you promise not to abandon Daddy too!¡± Mu Tongrui froze on the spot. Fu Lingye is standing just beside her; how can I say that? But seeing that Sweetheart was about to wail, she had no choice but to stammer, ¡°I... I will not abandon Daddy too.¡± The man who was leaning against the wall with his legs crossed, broke into a grin. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Sweetheart held onto Mu Tongrui''s hand and walked over to grab Fu Lingye''s hand. She ced their hands together impishly, and dered gleefully, ¡°The three of us will be together forever!¡± Mu Tongrui felt her ears went red and averted Fu Lingye''s eyes on purpose until Sweetheart spotted that wound on Fu Lingye''s hand and asked in a worried tone, ¡°Daddy, what happened to your hand? Did a cat scratch you again?¡± Mu Tongrui looked down and realized the wound was caused by her bite. With his gaze set on Mu Tongrui, Fu Lingye replied, ¡°This cat was fiercer. She got into a rage after I stroked her a few times.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Did I? It was him who was up to no good just now! Sweetheart''s eyes widened and she nodded, ¡°Last time a stray cat scratched Daddy''s neck. This time, it scratched Daddy''s hand. Daddy, I will not raise a cat as a pet in the future. Can I raise a dog instead?¡± Fu Lingye squatted down and patted Sweetheart''s head. He replied with hidden meaning, ¡°Raising a dog is good, it will grow to love you. Cat has no conscious and will leave home no matter how well you treat it. It will still scratch you whenever it likes.¡± Mu Tongrui found that something is amiss with his reply, but by the time she reacted, he was holding Sweetheart''s hands and heading downstairs for dinner already. Mu Tongrui followed suit, mumbling to herself, ¡°I am not any cat nor dog. I will repay anyone who treats me well.¡± Such as Sweetheart. She felt that Sweetheart was really fond of her and cared about her. She could not bear the thoughts of leaving Sweetheart after she split ways with Fu Lingye in the future. ... After dinner, Old Master Fu took Sweetheart and Xiaohan to y video games. Fu Lingye also left to settle some business matters, leaving only Mu Tongrui and Xiang Nanqian in the living room other than the maid. Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Nanqian was looking through some photos while sipping her rose tea. Mu Tongrui did not wish to engage in any form of interaction with Xiang Nanqian, and was preparing to head upstairs when Xiang Nanqian called out to her gently. ¡°Tong Rui, Lingye apanied me and Xiaohan for Xiaohan''s school parental session today. We took a lot of photos; do you want to see?¡± Mu Tongrui trembled, ¡°No need, you keep it for yourself. I do not need to see photos built on lies.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s smile disappeared instantly, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think you have Lingye in the palm of your hands now?¡± Calmly, she turned around and replied, ¡°I do not have him in the palm of my hands, but no matter what, we are a married couple now.¡± ¡°Don''t think that I do not know that you and Lingye are pretending to be married! You have not registered your marriage yet; Dad will know about this sooner orter and will definitely chase you out of the Fu Family then!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mu Tongrui was about to rebut when her phone rang. It was Shen Wanyue. With her brows furrowed, she went to answer the phone in the balcony. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Ah, my dear sister. Why are you so hostile? I want to invite you to my wedding with Jian Zhe tomorrow. Will you attend?¡± Mu Tongrui did not wish to attend but she could not miss this chance of ruining their wedding to avenge herself! ¡°Sure, I will be punctual for your wedding tomorrow.¡± Shen Wanyue smirked on the other side of the phone, ¡°Then, I shall wait for sister.¡± Shen Qiu should be attending the wedding tomorrow. This pair of mother-daughter loved the limelight, surely, they would invite several guests, family and friends to the wedding! Great, I could cause a scene there and utterly embarrass them! .... Xiang Nanqian called up a private investigator in her bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Check up on that daughter of Mu Tongrui''s stepmother, Shen Wanyue.¡± Before Mu Tongrui entered the Fu Family, Xiang Nanqian had done a thorough check on her background already. As the saying went, an enemy of an enemy could be your friend. Since Mu Tongrui and Shen Wanyue hate each other, if I help Shen Wanyue to ruin Mu Tongrui, not only would Mu Tongrui be ruined, I would also not be pulled into the saga. Lingye would not me me then. ... Mu Tongrui knocked on the door of Fu Lingye''s study room. Seeing that he was concentrating on his work, she tiptoed over to him lightly and was hesitating on how to raise the topic to him, when he asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°Eh, I have something on tomorrow. Can Ie hometer?¡± Without raising his head, he went still with the pen in his hand and did not reply. She bit her lower lip and exined, ¡°Shen Wanyue is getting married tomorrow. Although we are of different fathers, she is still my sister in name. I should attend...¡± ¡°Do you want to attend the wedding or to snatch the groom?¡± She was shocked by his question, ¡°Rest assured, I would definitely not snatch the groom.¡± I would not take that scoundrel, Jian Zhe even for free! Mu Tongrui thought that Fu Lingye would reject her, thus tugged at his sleeves and pleaded, ¡°I will just go for a while and surely return home by 8pm!¡± A typical wedding dinner should be starting at 6.18pm and she would be able to leave by 7pm after causing a ruckus, so it should be safe to assume that she would reach home by 8pm. His eyes fell on her hands which are still tugging on his sleeves. After a few seconds of silence, he finally replied in a dispassionate tone, ¡°It is Sweetheart''s birthday tomorrow. Return home earlier.¡± ¡°Sweetheart''s birthday?¡± Noticing the surprise in her voice, he nced up, ¡°Any problem?¡± Has she realized that Sweetheart''s birthday falls exactly on the same day that she gave birth to that child 3 years ago? Mu Tongrui shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, I just think that the timing is so unfortunate. But I will return home earlier tomorrow to celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday.¡± Fu Lingye frowned. Indeed, she has forgotten about the surrogate child that she bore 3 years ago and even such an important date. ¡°Then you continue with your work. I will leave first.¡± She turned to leave when Fu Lingye stood up to call her, ¡°Mu Tongrui.¡± She was startled, ¡°Yes?¡± She was not used to him calling him by her full name in such solemn tone. His dark eyes were filled with an unfathomable emotion and he said, ¡°I have something to tell you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Can''t you say...now?¡± She could not understand. What was it that he could not tell her now? Must he wait till tomorrow night? ¡°Sweetheart and I will wait for you toe home tomorrow night.¡± His tone was overly somber but for some reasons, his words warmed her heart. Mu Tongrui felt herself blushing and lifted a brow, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Mu Tongrui got off work early and spent a bomb to rent a limited-edition Givenchy gown from a high- end boutique. Initially she had nned to purchase the gown but thinking that Shen Wanyue might ssh red wine on her after she caused a ruckus in her wedding, she decided against it and opted to rent instead. When she reached Hilton Hotel, Mu Tongrui saw a screen which showed well-wishes for the couple. ¡°Wishing Mr. Jian Zhe and Ms. Shen Wanyue a blissful marriage! May the bride and groom live happily ever after to a ripe old age!¡± Lived happily ever after to a ripe old age? Mu Tongrui smiled wryly. After her ruckus tonight, perhaps Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue would not even get married, let along living happily ever after to a ripe old age. Trotting in her high heels, she entered the ballroom with the invitation card in her hand. She spotted several familiar faces from the upper reaches of society. It was apparent that Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue had spent a bomb on this event. This was not only a simple wedding but also a business event. Mu Tongrui nced down at her watch. It was 6pm already. The guests were almostplete. There should be over 10 minutes more before the wedding started. During her secondary school years, she had performed recitals on the stage in front of a dozen ssmates. But tonight, she was about to perform in front of over a hundred guests. It would be a lie if she imed that she was not nervous, but she must avenge herself tonight! ¡°My dearest guests, the wedding is about to start. Please enter your seats.¡± The guests sat down obediently. Mu Tongrui, despite being a family member, was arranged to sit in the table furthest from the stage. Nheless, this did not hamper her ns to go up the stageter. Jian Zhe had appeared on the stage with Shen Wanyue who was in a beautiful dress. They looked like a perfect match, much to the envy of others. Across the vast ballroom, Shen Wanyue still managed to smirk at Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui sipped her fruit juice gracefully and nced down at her watch again. 5 minutes more to the start of the wedding. At 6.18pm, the wedding started promptly! Just when the emcee was reading his speech while the big screen on the stage was showing Jian Zhe''s and Shen Wanyue''s wedding photographs, Mu Tongrui stood up and got onto the stage in one swift move! Mu Tongrui snatched over the microphone from the unsuspecting emcee! Shen Wanyue was shocked, ¡°Mu Tongrui! What are you doing on the stage!¡± Mu Tongrui took her time to test the microphone before she suddenly changed her expression, and wailed, ¡°Sister, I am really happy that you and Jian Zhe got married!¡± Shen Wanyue frowned and attempted to pull Mu Tongrui down the stage while she smiled stiffly and replied, ¡°Sister, I can feel your well-wishes. Now that we are still in the midst of the wedding, can you please go down first and I will apany you for a drinkter?¡± Mu Tongrui simply sat on the stage and wiped the tears off her cheeks, ¡°I know that you are very happy with Jian Zhe now. But sister, why did you not tell me earlier that you also liked him? I would surely give him up for you. Although we are stepsisters, but I have treated you like a real sister! How could you betray me and had an affair with him behind my back?¡± Jian Zhe''s face darkened at the same instant when Shen Wanyue''s face turned a ghostly white. A low murmur started among the guests. Shen Qiu, sensing that something was not right, stood up immediately and ordered, ¡°Security! Get this crazy woman out!¡± A few security guards moved forward to chase Mu Tongrui out. Mu Tongrui lowered her head and quickly touched her eyes with her fingers which were dabbed with chili powder earlier. The hot chili made her tears streamed uncontrobly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Auntie, I know I am not your real daughter but I am after all your step-daughter! Now that the Mu family has fallen, you have chased me out immediately but have I everined? But today, you cannot chase me out!¡± Shen Qiu was utterly embarrassed. She hissed into Mu Tongrui''s ears viciously, ¡°Mu Tongrui! It is Jian Zhe''s and Wanyue''s wedding today! You better behave yourself!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled slyly at Shen Qiu at an angle where only Shen Qiu could see her, and whispered, ¡°Shen Qiu, for all the terrible things that you and your daughter have done, I shall avenge myself today! But this is only the start!¡± Mu Tongrui then picked up the microphone and wailed loudly, ¡°Wanyue! I am pregnant with Jian Zhe''s child! Did either of you think about my child when you were together?¡± Shen Wanyue''s eyes were frantic with shock, ¡°Mu Tongrui! Do not utter nonsense! How can you be pregnant with Jian Zhe''s child?!¡± Feigning weakness, she brushed away the tears on her cheeks before she continued, ¡°Jian Zhe came to me yesterday and apologized to me. He said he was blinded by greed hence he got together with you. He realizes now that I am the one, he truly loves. Wanyue, I implore you, please return Jian Zhe to me? My child and I cannot do without him...¡± The guests under the stage began to chant, ¡°Return the groom to her! Return to her!¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her head and smiled to herself. When she lifted her head again, she put on a pitiful look immediately. Jian Zhe whose face had turned a ghastly shade, was at a loss for words. Shen Wanyue red at him, ¡°Jian Zhe! Did you really go and find her yesterday?!¡± No wonder he had returned home covered with bruises, and was stammering when he answered her when she asked him where he had gone to! He was obviously lying! ¡°Wanyue, listen to my exnation! I did not...! The child in her stomach cannot be mine! Mu Tongrui sobbed gently, ¡°Jian Zhe! I know that you have abandoned me because of your standing in the society! I know that I am down-and-out now and am not good enough for you! But the child in my stomach is innocent, you cannot abandon him!¡± Shen Wanyue kicked Mu Tongrui viciously. Mu Tongrui fell onto the ground and hugged her stomach in pain, continuing to scream through her pain, ¡°Ah! So painful! Jian Zhe! Quickly save the child in my stomach! Shen Wanyue wants to kill our child! So painful!¡± Shen Wanyue was so shocked that her entire body was trembling. She wanted to kick her again but Jian Zhe stopped her by hugging her from behind, ¡°Calm down, Wanyue! Mu Tongrui wanted to trick you into kicking her! So many guests under the stage are treating us as a joke!¡± Shen Wanyue hissed through her clenched teeth, ¡°Mu Tongrui, I will settle this with you one day!¡± The wedding was now in tatters. That pair of mother-daughter and Jian Zhe had escaped dejectedly. Mu Tongrui smiled to herself slyly and wiped the tears off her cheeks. She was about to stand when she saw an outstretched hand in front her dejectedly. She lifted her head and saw that the hand belonged to a gorgeous man. The man was smiling at her devilishly, andmented half-jokingly, ¡°Your acting is not bad, just a little bit exaggerated.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Mu Tongrui pulled herself up, enduring the pain in her stomach caused by Shen Wanyue''s kicked and stared warily at the man standing before her. This man could actually see through her superb acting just now, ¡°Sure, this does not concern you. Please do not interfere.¡± The man looked at her with interest. He replied in a teasing tone, ¡°Rest assured, I am not your enemy. You need not be on your guard. If I wanted to go against you, I would have exposed you on the spot when you forced out the tears using your chili-coated fingers just now. This man had seen through her tricks so easily. Mu Tongrui was a tad embarrassed and cleared her throat lightly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I do not want anything, except to be your friend.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him, bemused, ¡°You are a guest of Shen Wanyue. Not only do you not help her, you still want to befriend her enemy? Sir, this kind of flirting is outdated.¡± That man maintained hisposure and smilingly, he took out a gold-ted name card from his pocket and handed it over to her, ¡°This is my name card, hope that we have a chance to coborate in the future.¡± Mu Tongrui read the name card, ¡°Qi YALI¡±. He was Qi Corporation''s President. Qi Family was a prestigious family in Bei City which popped up in recent years. Though it was no match to Fu Family, it was still nevertheless a prominent and rich family. She was suspicious of Qi Yanli''s motive for approaching her. ¡°Mr. Qi, I am only a fallen former rich girl. I cannot help you. If there is nothing else, excuse me I need to leave first.¡± Mu Tongrui crushed the name card in her hand and turned to leave when Qi Yanli drawled, ¡°I am not afraid to let you know that this Shen Qiu is about to re-marry my father. I am the same as you and hated this pair of mother-daughter. And you are the person who knows them best.¡± So, this Shen Qiu wants to marry her way up the socialdder again.... Mu Tongrui did not turn her head back and replied coolly, ¡°I do not only dislike them, I hate them.¡± The corners of Qi Yanli''s mouth curved upwards as Mu Tongrui''s back view faded from his sight gradually. .... Mu Tongrui noted that the time was 7.05pm when she stepped out of the hotel. It was Sweetheart''s birthday today; she must rush to get a birthday cake for her now. Looking at the time now, she should be in time. There was a cake shop in the city nearby with cakes that were slightly more expensive but were delicious. Wanting to save time, she turned into an alley to take a short cut. Once she turned into the alley, she felt that someone was stalking her. Nervously, she turned around and a ck shadow shed across. It was a tall, burly man with a cap and a face mask. She felt a hand using a handkerchief to press against her nose and mouth tightly! ¡°Oh...Oh...!¡± She struggled with all her might but to no avail. Gradually, she grew weaker and her vision got blurrier. The only memory she had before she copsed, was of a pair of thick brows set close to the eyes. .... In the Fu Mansion around the dining table. Fu Zhengyuan who was sitting at the head of the table was furious when he saw that it was already 7.50pm, ¡°This Mu Tongrui! She knows that it is Sweetheart''s birthday today and yet she has not returned home at this hour! Are we going to wait for her past 12am and not celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday?¡± Sweetheart rested her head against her hands on the table, and asked gloomily, ¡°Daddy, when will Mu''mu return home?¡± Fu Lingye patted her head and consoled, ¡°Should be soon.¡± Fu Zhengyuan sneered, ¡°We have waited for her for over an hour. She would be back long ago if she wants to. Where is she wandering around at night! What is more important than to celebrate her own daughter''s birthday?¡± Sweetheart pouted, ¡°Grandpa, maybe Mu''mu is held up because she wants to buy a birthday cake for me? Grandpa, do not be angry with Mu''mu.¡± The more obedient Sweetheart was, the more displeased Grandpa was with Mu Tongrui. He said dotingly, ¡°Sweetheart, do you want to eat some cake? Let Grandpa cut for you.¡± But Sweetheart shook her head stubbornly, ¡°Grandpa, I want to wait for Mu''mu to sing me a birthday song before I eat.¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I will call her now and ask her where she is.¡± Fu Lingye tried calling her a few times to no avail. He suppressed his anger and called again. This time, the phone was switched off. His face darkened and his eyes were stone cold. Fu Zhengyuan got even madder, ¡°What, is she not picking up her phone? She is a mother now and even Sweetheart is more sensible than her! Let''s not wait for her. Auntie Lan, serve dinner!¡± Sweetheart pulled a long face, and ran to Fu Lingye. With her little hand tugging at Fu Lingye''s pants, she frowned and asked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Daddy, why does Mu''mu not want to celebrate my birthday? Is it because she does not like me?¡± Seeing that Sweetheart was on the verge of crying, his heart ached and bent down to pick her up, ¡°Let''s have dinner first.¡± Fu Zhengyuan saw that his granddaughter was unhappy and passed her a piece of cake to cate her. However, Sweetheart was disinterested and remained gloomy. Fu Zhengyuan set aside his chopsticks and was in no mood for dinner now, ¡°If she has no intention to celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday then it is obvious that she does not want to return. Why are we waiting for her to have dinner now? If she does not care about her own daughter, I will feel that she is unworthy of my granddaughter!¡± Xiang Nanqian nced at the time. It was 8pm now. It seemed like her n went well. If all went smoothly, Mu Tongrui would not be in Bei City now. Gently, she said, ¡°Dad, maybe Tong Rui was on the way home already. Shall we wait for her while having dinner?¡± ¡°She has perfectly ruined my mood! I am not eating anymore! Sweetheart, Grandpa will bring you out for your birthday celebration tomorrow!¡± He left the living room with his walking cane after his angry outburst. Fu Lingye put down his chopsticks, and lowered his head to coax Sweetheart, ¡°Sweetheart, you have dinner first while Daddy goes out for a while.¡± Tears swelled up in Sweetheart''s eyes, and started to wail, ¡°Daddy.... are you going to find Mu''mu?¡± ¡°I am going to bring Mu''mu home now to celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday. Stop crying, okay?¡± Sweetheart sniffed and with her teary eyes, nodded, ¡°Yes, I will stop crying! Sweetheart will wait for Daddy to return home with Mu''mu to celebrate my birthday together!¡± Xiang Nanqian panicked and attempted to stop him, ¡°Lingye, it iste already. What if Tong Rui happens to return home when you are out looking for her...¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Fu Lingye ignored her. Mu Tongrui did not have the guts to ignore his calls and even switched off her phone. He had always trusted his intuition. Something was amiss. Maybe Mu Tongrui has really run into some trouble after attending Shen Wanyue''s wedding. He walked to his car in huge strides and left the Fu Mansion in his car. In the car, Fu Lingye called Xu Kun as he was driving. ¡°Check where Mu Tongrui is now!¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Mu Tongrui woke up and due to the aftereffect of the drugs, she was still in a daze and could not differentiate if she was now in a dream or in reality. The first thought that came to her mind was that she needed to rush home for Sweetheart''s birthday celebration. As she started to wriggle, she realized that her hands and feet were bound up and she looked out of the car frantically. The sky had turned pitch dark. Her intuition told her that she was now on a mountainous trail due to the turbulent, bumpy car ride that she was in. ¡°Who are you! Why do you kidnap me!¡± Perhaps she did not talk for a long time. The moment she opened her mouth, she realized her voice was hoarse as if a thousand des were stuck in her throat. The man driving the car had a lecherous look. He smiled lewdly, ¡°Miss, who asks you to offend someone that you cannot afford to! But do not worry, I am going to bring you a scenic ce now with men to serve you!¡± Mu Tongrui shivered violently. Offended someone that I cannot afford to? Could it be Shen Wanyue? I have ruined Shen Wanyue''s wedding. Has Shen Wanyue sent her men to kidnap her? ¡°Did Shen Wanyue send you to kidnap me?¡± ¡°You do not need to know who sent me! Just stay still and do not think of escaping!¡± The man looked at her through the rearview mirror and gave a satisfied smile. This woman is young and pretty with fair skin. Once they enter the mountains, a lot of people would pay for her! Mu Tongrui struggled with all her might to loosen the ropes around her hands and feet. She was extremely terrified, and demanded, ¡°Where are you bringing me to? How much is Shen Wanyue paying you! I will pay you double the amount so long as you let me go!¡± The man sneered, ¡°Do you think I am stupid! If I let you go now, you will report me to the police when you return to Bei City! Not only will I not get a cent, I even have to go to jail!¡± Looking at the vast mountains around her, Mu Tongrui grew even more desperate and helpless. A name shed through her mind. Fu Lingye... ¡°Do you know Fu Family in Bei City? I am his wife! If I go missing, he would surely send a lot of men to find me! You better let me go! Otherwise, if your scheme is foiled, Fu Lingye would not let you off! You should be aware of the power Fu Lingye wielded in Bei City!¡± She was only trying to scare that man, but she herself was not confident. After all, she was only faking her marriage with Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye might not even know that she had been kidnapped, how could he send his people to find her? ¡°Humph, I do not care how important your husband is! I do not know who Fu Lingye is! I only know that you can fetch a good price! Little girl, I advise you to be obedient! Give birth to a few children for the men in the mountains, and you need not worry about your living in the future! But if you dare to try to escape, the men in the mountains would have a lot of ways to lock you up!¡± Her heart sank to the bottom of her stomach. She saw from the news before, that several young women were kidnapped and sold to bachelors in such deserted ces by human traffickers. If the women were obedient, they might get to live but even so, they would turn crazy sooner orter. If they tried to escape, they would be locked up and left starved for days so that they had no more energy to attempt another escape. After they were forced to bear a few more children, they would indeed have no chance to escape in the future. Their whole lives would then be ruined... Shen Wanyue is indeed vicious! She might as well kill me! Rather than letting me live such a horrible, torturous life! The man checked the time on his phone as he drove, ¡°We have left Bei City for 2 days already. It is already 22nd now. Looks like no one will find you!¡± Mu Tongrui trembled with fear, ¡°You kidnapped me on 20th?¡± ¡°Stop hoping anymore! Even the police cannot find you here!¡± A faint memory shed across Mu Tongrui''s mind. The day when she gave birth to the child 3 years ago was also on the 20th... Sweetheart shared the same birthday as the child... Mu Tongrui felt her heart racing. She was not sure whether it was out of fear or agitation. Her mind was a twisted and tangled web of emotions now. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. All she could think of now, was Sweetheart''s wide eyes, her adorable little face and the way she called her Mu''mu. It was all clear to her now. Was it a coincidence or...? Mu Tongrui did not dare to further specte. But now thinking of Sweetheart, she felt even more depressed. She had no family in Bei City and most probably, no one would look for her even if she was to die tomorrow. At this moment, she felt so sorry for herself... Tears streamed down her face. I really miss Sweetheart... .... Bei City, Fu Mansion Xu Kun was reporting with a solemn face, ¡°Boss, ording to Ms. Mu''s GPS, she wasst seen at the last toll booth of Bei City''s expressway. The police have checked the surveince camera footage of that toll booth and believed that that ck car was the most suspicious.¡± Fu Lingye hit the pause button and zoomed in on the car te number on the screen. Standing beside him, Xiang Nanqian turned pale when she caught the clear image of that car. Fu Lingye ordered calmly, ¡°You continue to check in Bei City. I will join the police to track down that car!¡± ¡°Boss, should I go too? What if there is danger...¡± Before Xu Kun could finish, Fu Lingye cut him with determination in his voice, ¡°She is Sweetheart''s biological mother. I will not let anything happen to her.¡± Xiang Nanqian was shocked and felt that her legs were turning into jelly. She pulled Fu Lingye''s arms tightly, ¡°Lingye, you cannot go!¡± Fu Lingye turned his sharp gaze onto her, ¡°Sister-inw, you don''t look good.¡± His re made her hairs stand up on the back of her neck. Xiang Nanqian instinctively let go of him and averted his gaze. Panicked, she exined, ¡°Do I? I, I am only worried about you...¡± Fu Lingye simply nced at her and turned around to leave the house. Sweetheart hugged Fu Zhengyuan''s legs from behind. Looking at her father leaving, she asked inquiringly, ¡°Grandpa, where is Daddy going?¡± Fu Zhengyuan patted Sweetheart on her shoulders, ¡°Your Daddy went to find Mu''mu. They will be back soon. Do not worry.¡± Sweetheart pouted and nodded her head confidently, ¡°Yes! Daddy will bring Mu''mu home for sure!¡± .... Mu Tongrui had fainted out of hunger. When she woke up, she found herself being tied on a very hard bed made of bricks. In her dazed state, she was too weak to open her eyes and could only hear some people talking in hushed tones. As the curtains were made out of thin cotton sheets, through her blurred vision, she could see the faint silhouette of a dark, burly man that seemed to be in his 30s. He did not seem bright and had turned around to look at her through the sheer curtains, with lust in his eyes. He even giggled at her. Mu Tongrui shivered. Is that human trafficker nning to sell me to this man? She was jolted right out of her dazed state when she thought of this! She overheard that human trafficker saying, ¡°This woman is from a big city. Just look at her tender and fair skin. Although her price is a little steep, she would be a pretty wife to your son and give you a few fat grandsons in no time!¡± That burly man pleaded, ¡°Mum! I like her! See how fair and tender she is! Our babies would surely be very beautiful!¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned pale. That conversation which she overheard on top of her dpidated surroundings; she felt a wave of terror flooding over her from all sides. For inexplicable reasons, she was brought back to that time when she was pushed into the swimming pool by Shen Wanyue in front of everyone. Fu Lingye had turned up miraculously to save her. Fu Lingye, will he save me again? Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°20,000 dors! That is the maximum!¡± The man''s mother was haggling with the human trafficker who kidnapped Mu Tongrui. Obviously, they could not reach an agreement over the price. Shaking his head, the human trafficker said, ¡°Auntie, is this woman only worth 20,000 dors? At least 30,000 dors otherwise I will be suffering a loss!¡± The man turned over to look at Mu Tongrui lustily. Worried that the human trafficker would change his mind against selling her to them, he tugged at his mother''s hands and pleaded, ¡°Mum, Mum! Look how pretty she is! So, what if she costs 30,000 dors! If she marries me, your daughter-inw would be the prettiest in the entire vige!¡± Seeing how much how smitten his son was by Mu Tongrui, she gritted her teeth and finally agreed to the price of 30,000 dors. After the human trafficker left with the money in his hand, that burly man rushed into the house and grabbed hold of Mu Tongrui''s slender ankles to put them closely against his chest. Mu Tongrui was scared out of her wits and screamed, ¡°Let go of me! I willmit suicide if you dare to touch me!¡± That burly man was flustered and said quickly, ¡°No no no! My mum has spent 30,000 dors to purchase you! Who will bear me kids if you die!¡± Mu Tongrui noticed that he was slightly dim-witted. ring at him warily, she swallowed hard and attempted to coax him, ¡°Since you have purchased me, why don''t you untie me first?¡± ¡°No! You women who came from other ces are always thinking of escaping! I cannot untie you! Unless you bear me a son!¡± Mu Tongrui was shivering with cold and her teeth were chattering when she said, ¡°I... I would not escape. I am really feeling ufortable now. Can you untie me?¡± The burly man saw that there were some abrasions and even bruises on her ankles and wrists where the ropes were tying her. His heart ached at the sight and he started to waver when his mother entered the house, ¡°Do not untie her! She will definitely run away!¡± The burly man changed his stance immediately and grinned predatorily at Mu Tongrui, ¡°I cannot untie you, unless you sleep with me tonight!¡± Mu Tongrui fainted out of shock. For the next 3 days, she neither eat nor drink and coupled with her excessive fainting due to a combination of shock and fear, the old womanmanded the burly man, ¡°Bring some buns and water over. Don''t let her starve to death. She has cost me 30,000 dors. She better gives me a grandson before she dies!¡± In her dazed state, Mu Tongrui felt someone was stuffing food in her mouth and forced water down her throat. As the person was brusque and as she was feeling groggy, she choked on the food and her face turned pale and red at the same time. That burly man got a fright, worried that his mother had unknowingly bought a sickling. That man tugged on his mother''s sleeve, ¡°Mum, will she die?¡± ¡°No, No! It must be because she did not eat for days! You take care of her. I will cook some congee now! I cannot buy a sickling home!¡± After the old woman had left, the burly man sat beside Mu Tongrui on her bed and took in her beautiful face and face skin. He stretched out his rough, calloused hands to caress her. Mu Tongrui pushed him away with the little strength that she had. But she was no match for the burly man. He started to pull her clothes in a frenzied manner, and his breathing quickened, ¡°Let me kiss you! Just a kiss or some caressing will do! If I cannot have you tonight, then let me touch you!¡± Mu Tongrui was so disgusted that she felt nauseous, ¡°You get lost... do not touch me!¡± ¡°You are already my wife! Why can''t I touch you! You still need to bear me a son!¡± Finishing his sentence, he threw himself onto Mu Tongrui, wanting to rape her. Mu Tongrui was simply too weak to resist, and at that very moment when she closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate, the burly man''s mother rushed in, eximing, ¡°The police have entered the vige! Hide her in our underground cer!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. The man was so frightened at his mother''s words that he scrambled to his feet and immediately dragged Mu Tongrui into an underground cer! Cold... She was chilled to the bone. She wanted to shout for help, but she realized that she could not get a proper word out. Her weak cries for help were drowned in this isted underground cer. .... Outside, Fu Lingye, along with a few policemen were investigating every household. The police have learnt that this vige often bought kidnapped women from the human traffickers. Fu Lingye was decked in long, ck trench coat and a sophisticated, handmade white shirt underneath. With his long legs, he gave off a cold and murderous vibe. He was going from door to door inrge strides. Fu Lingye reached the house of the burly man which was near the vige entrance. Fu Lingye took out Mu Tongrui''s photo from his wallet and asked bluntly in his cold voice, ¡°Have you seen this woman before?¡± ¡°No, no..¡± Fu Lingye red at the burly man. This man has a shifty look with a stiff expression and twitchy eyebrows. He is obviously lying. ¡°Mr. Fu, we can''t find Ms. Mu.¡± Fu Lingye frowned and reminded those few policemen, ¡°There should be underground cers in this ce, go and check again.¡± The burly man broke into a sweat out and tried to stop the policemen with a forced smile, ¡°Sir, there is no underground cer here.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened and pushed aside the burly man to enter his house. On the bed was a rope that the burly man did not hide in time. It must be used for tying someone up. Fu Lingye circled the house and tapped his foot against the ground. Suddenly, a sparkle from a diamond ring on the ground caught his eyes. This diamond ring was the one that Fu Lingye had given to Mu Tongrui on the very day he brought her back to Fu Mansion. He had even put it on her personally. He narrowed his eyes and bent down to pick up the diamond ring. He tapped his fingers against the ground, and indeed it was hollow underneath. Immediately, he pulled out that nk on the ground. Fu Lingye leapt down in one swift move and discovered Mu Tongrui beside a big wine jar. Her face was flushed with an abnormal scarlet shade and her breathing was weak. She had copsed on the wet, cold ground in the underground cer. Fu Lingye''s heart wrenched at the sight. He took off his trench coat and put it on her. Cradling her in his arms, he patted her face in a bid to wake her up. ¡°Mu Tong Rui! Wake up!¡± Mu Tongrui coughed and tried to speak. She could not get a word out. She forced open her eyes and saw a familiar face in the dim light before her. Fu Lingye... Am I dying? Otherwise, why am I hallucinating? Am I dreaming that Fu Lingye hase to save her? Chapter 62 Chapter 62 In the clinic on the mountains. Mu Tongrui slept for over 10 hours before she woke up feeling famished. Her eyes hurt at the gleaming white walls around her. Confused, she looked up at the white ceiling and subconsciously asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is this...¡± Is this heaven? Has she died so soon? Sniffing, she smelled a familiar scent. She lowered her head and with a shock, she realized that a man''s long, ck trench coat was on her. Before she could register what was going on, she heard a male, husky voice talking to her gently, ¡°This is a clinic on the mountains. You are having a slight fever now and on top of it, you have not eaten for over 48 hours thus you have fainted out of exhaustion.¡± This gorgeous face before her... Fu Lingye...? Her heart was beating so furiously as if it was about to pop out. Fu Lingye ignored her shocked expression and held her in his arms. He put a ss of water to her mouth, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Hearing his voice, no matter his tone, warmed her heart so much and provided her with a deep sense of security. She held onto his hand, and gulped down the water. She almost choked on it. Fu Lingye lifted a brow and patted her on her back. She looked at her with wide, open eyes and did not dare to blink, fearing that Fu Lingye would disappear the moment she blinked. ¡°Am I not in the underground cer? Am I dreaming?¡± But his breathing, his face was so real, so real that she felt like weeping. She has experienced such a horrible, horrible incident. No matter how strong she waspared to other normal women, she indeed had a huge fright. At her most desperate moment, she had wished for someone to depend on. Fu Lingye, now had provided her with the sense of security that she craved for. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at her and flicked his fingers on her forehead, ¡°Do you think you are still dreaming?¡± It took a moment for her to register. Once she regained her senses, she looked at him and tears started to roll down her checks. ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± Suddenly, she threw herself towards him and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. She resembled an injured kitten, pitiful and aggrieved. Fu Lingye''s heart ached at the sound of those sobs. His heart started to flutter and he wrapped his arms around her to pull her into a tight embrace, patting her on her back in a consoling manner. She continued to sob loudly and wrapped her arms even tighter around his neck as if to soak in all the warmth that he could possibly provide her until he said, ¡°Mu Tong Rui, I just saved you. Do you want to murder me now?¡± She was startled and with a flushed face, she quickly releases him from her tight grasp but he was faster. He put his hands around her waist and pulled her back into his tight embrace. When her teary eyes met his deep-set eyes, it was as if time had stopped and she was being sucked into his world. His gentle gaze made her heart flutter and Mu Tongrui closed her eyes. One, two, three seconds had passed. That long awaited kiss had note yet. Until she heard him saying in a teasing manner, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Mu Tongrui opened her eyes immediately, and saw him whispering into her ears on purpose, ¡°Are you waiting for me to kiss you?¡± He was actually toying with her! Her face turned red and hot with embarrassment. She was about to push him away angrily when he suddenly held her chin and kissed her lightly on her mouth with her eyes wide open! She froze on the spot for a few seconds, before she finally decided to follow her heart and wrapped her arms around his neck to kiss him back in a shy and unskillful way. Mu Tongrui had to admit that she was a little fond of Fu Lingye. Although she could not describe it as love, she could not continue to ignore her feelings. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The long kiss they were sharing were slow and even gentle. It was unlike the impression that Fu Lingye gave others. A rich and privileged man such as Fu Lingye had always been arrogant, cold, domineering and these traits were fully reflected in his previous kisses. But tonight''s kiss was different. To Mu Tongrui, it was a real kiss, gentle and reassuring. Fu Lingye only loosened his grip slightly when Mu Tongrui had difficulties breathing. He lowered his head and apologized to her in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I waste.¡± His voice was husky and captivating. Mu Tongrui was deeply touched by his words. She had imagined before that Fu Lingye would save her, but to see him saving her in person right before her eyes, she was really touched. After her father passed away, it was the first time she felt that she could rely on someone in her most desperate moments. Shey in his arms; her heart was filled with warmth as if it was melting. As she rxed against his chest, she mumbled, ¡°Fu Lingye, thank you for saving me.¡± He lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his arms. She was biting her lips, trying not to cry. Her long eyshes which spread out like a fan, was wet with tears. The way that she was sniffing and crying, actually very much resembled Sweetheart. He could not help but brushed her tears away from her cheeks, ¡°Sweetheart is still waiting for us at home to celebrate her birthday together.¡± At the mention of Sweetheart''s name, Mu Tongrui wailed even louder and she grabbed his shirt tightly, sniffing, ¡°Sorry I could not make it for Sweetheart''s birthday.¡± His shirt was wet from her tears and her little hands had creased his shirt. Fu Lingye could not help but kissed her on her forehead. ¡°We can celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday every year in the future.¡± Fu Lingye was not used toforting people. In his past 32 years, the only female he had ever comforted was Sweetheart. This simple sentence was the best he could offer as a form offort. Though Mu Tongrui''s mind was in a mess from all the crying, she suddenly remembered that Sweetheart shared the same birthday as the child she had gave birth to. She raises her head to scrutinize Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Why?¡± She quickly dismissed the thought that shed across her mind. It is impossible. A man such as Fu Lingye has no reason to find a surrogate mother. What''s more, how can Xiang Nanqian allow him to find another woman to bear his children? Maybe it is really a coincidence... After all she was timid and did not dare to revisit this painful memory. If Fu Lingye denied, she would not be able avoid talking about this topic. Shaking her head, she asked weakly, ¡°Didn''t you say you have something to tell me the night before Sweetheart''s birthday?¡± What does he want to tell me? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°You will know after you return to Bei City.¡± He had nned to show her Sweetheart''s DNA report on the night of Sweetheart''s birthday. But seeing how she had barely recovered from that scary experience; he was afraid that she would not be able to take it if he told her the truth now. ¡°So secretive?¡± Mu Tongrui pouted her lips and with her head still resting on his chest, she raised her head to look at him with a faint smile on her face. Fu Lingye nced at the dark sky outside the windows and let go of her, ¡°You rest well.¡± He was about to leave when her small hand tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Can you don''t leave? I, I am a bit scared.¡± She had first-hand experience of the security in this ce, and having just escaped from that horrible ce, she was still apprehensive and did not want to stay in this ward alone. Fu Lingye noticed how tightly she was holding onto his sleeves, and met her clear gaze, ¡°Are you sure you want me to stay here overnight?¡± Not sure if she was overthinking but his voiced sounded particrly captivating to her. It was as if a jolt of electricity passed through her, even her ears had unknowingly reddened. But her fear overcame her shyness. She replied determinedly, ¡°Yes.¡± He turned around immediately. In this small ward, the tiny bed could only amodate Mu Tongrui alone. But if Fu Lingye had to sleep on the bed, he could only lie on top of her. For some reason, the image of a man lying on top of a woman sprang to her mind. She quickly looked around the entire room, and realized that there was really no ce for him to sleep except for the bed that she was on. Suddenly noticing the meaning intent in Fu Lingye''s eyes, she trembled. He looked at her blushing face and asked politely with patience, ¡°Where should I sleep¡± There is no ce here for him to sleep... But if she chased him out now, she would be scared being alone. Yet she could not push her luck and ask him to sleep on the ground. The night was so cold and he might fell sick after a night''s sleep on the cold, wet ground. Thus, with pouting lips and extremely red face, she shifted to the side and emptied out a space. He stared at her intently and asked on purpose, ¡°Do you want me to share a bed with you?¡± ¡°...¡± She was about to reply, ¡°Forget it¡±, but he had already positioned himself on the small, narrow bed. ¡°...¡± His hard chest brushed against her soft breasts. Mu Tongrui instinctively moved backwards and almost fell down the bed. Fu lingye caught her by wrapping his arm around her waist quickly, and pulled her into his embrace. Mu Tongrui was now lying on top of him. She could feel his heartbeat and breathed in his scent. He smelled nice with the mixture of faint tobo and cold masculine smells. Actually, Mu Tongrui did not like tobo smell on men. In the past, Mu Guangqing was a heavy smoker and she used to snatch over the cigarette in his hand angrily. Smoking was bad for health already, and to let others breathe in second-hand smoke was even worse. But the faint tobo smell on Fu Lingye now is actually attractive. Mu Tongrui had to admit to herself. I am not only fond of him now, but have grown to like him. While shey on top of him, she closed her eyes and asked meekly, ¡°Fu Lingye, am I heavy? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man replied. Mu Tongrui opened her eyes immediately, full of embarrassment. One should never mention a woman''s weight, no matter if the woman is slim or fat. What''s more I am only a 24 year old woman in my prime. Hearing Fu Lingye''s blunt answer, she could not help but re at him, turning around to get off the bed. Fu Lingye was never a patient man to begin with and he was aroused already. On top of it, the woman in his arms kept squirming obediently. He raised hisrge hand to smack her perky butt. The smack was neither heavy nor light. He frowned and warned her, ¡°Why do you keep fidgeting?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was red with embarrassment, ¡°Didn''t you say I am very heavy? Then I better get off you. If I crush you to death, the Fu Family will kill me.¡± She turned around and slept on her side, back facing him. Fu Lingye knitted his brows, perplexed. She is angry just because he has said that she is a bit heavy? He pulled the nket towards him and seeing that she did not move in the slightest, Fu Lingye chuckled. Mu Tongrui turned around angrily and red at him, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Am I too much to say that you are heavier than Sweetheart?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Mu Tongrui turned red and her heart was racing with happiness. Fu Lingye pulled over the nket, ¡°Sleep over there. The nket is not big enough.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and shifted to the side obediently. Fu Lingye put his arms around her to hug her, resting his chin on the crown of the head. In a low voice with a tinge of fatigue, he said, ¡°Let''s sleep, so tired.¡± She had fainted for such a long time that she was totally awake now. Raising her head, she noticed the dark circles under Fu Lingye''s eyes. She was shocked by a sudden realization. Has he been protecting me for a long time? There was not much buzz going on lingue these mountains and was even quieter at night. Lying in his arms, she could practically hear his breathing. She was silent for a long time before she mustered up her courage and said softly, ¡°Fu Lingye, I... I think I like you.¡± After she finished her confession, she lowered her eyes and dared not look at him for a long time. However, he did not respond after over a minute had passed. She raised her head and saw him with his eyes closed and heavy breathing. Mu Tongrui pouted. She had finally confessed to him this one time and he chose to sleep through it! Even when she was dating Jian Zhe, Jian Zhe had been the one wooing her. Come to think of it, I have never confessed to that scumbag and told him things such as I love you¡±, ¡°I like you¡±. Thank god for it, otherwise how disgusted I would be now. It was weird but after she finally decided to follow her heart, Mu Tongrui was emboldened. Taking advantage of the sleeping Fu Lingye, she leaned over and secretly kissed him. But just when she was moving away after the kiss, he moved forward to kiss her again. Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened. He, he is not sleeping? ¡°Oh...¡± That scoundrel. How can he be so scheming? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Mu Tongrui gasped for air after the kiss. With her face red, she red at him, ¡°Did you hear what I said earlier?¡± He met her gaze, and asked innocently, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I...¡± So, he did not catch me confessing to him that I like him? She was not brave enough nor in the mood to repeat her confession to him now, thus said in a deted tone, ¡°Nothing.¡± She only liked him now but it was not full-blown love yet, so it was not that important whether he knew it or not. She curled up her body and tried to sleep again when he said with a tinge of scorn in his voice, ¡°There is nothing wrong in admitting you like me.¡± His blunt manner made Mu Tongrui so embarrass that she wished the ground would just swallow her up. So, he heard but pretended to be sleeping! She was not a reserved girl by any standards, but did Fu Lingye consider her feelings as a girl by being so blunt? Fu Lingye put his hands around her again to hug her and continued nonchntly, ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°...¡± He is really acting as if nothing has happened. Shouldn''t he give me a reply whether he likes me or not? With these thoughts running through her mind, Mu Tongrui finally fell asleep in Fu Lingye''s arms .... Mu Tongrui had mostly recovered after a day''s rest in the clinic. After she changed her clothes, Fu Lingye had packed his luggage and told her, ¡°We will set off after having breakfast in the restaurant.¡± She was taken aback, ¡°There is a restaurant here?¡± The restaurant is owned by the locals and was packed during lunch time. The environment and hygiene standard were not fantastic. Mu Tongrui did not mind as she always frequented such small restaurants but she was worried that Fu Lingye might not be able to ept it. After all, he went through this only because of her and Mu Tongrui was not that heartless. Tugging at Fu Lingye''s sleeves, she offered, ¡°We can check out other ces if you do not like it here, okay?¡± Her stomach growled just when she finished talking. Embarrassed, Mu Tongrui rubbed her stomach. Fu Lingye nced over at her, then replied, ¡°This restaurant then. But there is no seat now. You go outsider to find a clean spot, I will go and get the noodles.¡± Five minutester, Fu Lingye with 2 big bowls of beef noodles in his hands, joined her at the stairs beside the restaurant. Mu Tongrui picked at the noodles in the bowl with her chopsticks, and grumbled, ¡°Such a big bowl with so much soup but so little noodles.¡± This bowl was much bigger than her face. Actually, the noodles in it were sufficient for her but obviously not enough for a man such as Fu Lingye. Considering that she might not survive the long walk down the mountainster and Fu Lingye might end up carrying her on his back, she poured some noodles into Fu Lingye''s bowl. ¡°I cannot finish. You can have more.¡± Fu Lingye was amused, ¡°Didn''t you justin that the noodles are too little? But you cannot finish them now?¡± ¡°You may need to carry me on your backter. How are we going to get out of here if you do not eat more?¡± Fu Lingye was even more amused, ¡°Ms. Mu, since when did I say I want to carry you on my back?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes moved one full circle before meeting his gaze. Smiling, she passed him some beef from her bowl to his and replied, ¡°Last night, in your dreams.¡± ¡°This is the first time I know that I will talk in my dreams.¡± Fu Lingye frowned suddenly, ¡°Ms. Mu.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you want to stuff me to death?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face reddened, and grabbing her chopsticks, she resumed eating from her bowl. Her face was almost in the soup which reflected her little bright face with faint dimples. It had slipped her mind that Fu Lingye was a cleanliness freak. But he did not seem to mind and took over all her noodles, dumping all the beef back into her bowl while saying coldly, ¡°I do not like beef.¡± Mu Tongrui was caught off guard. She vividly remembered seeing him having beef for dinner in Fu Mansion before. ¡°You do not like...?¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted, ¡°Do not talk while eating.¡± ¡°...¡± He nced at her and the corners of his mouth curved upwards when he saw her eating quietly. .... After lunch, Fu Lingye brought Mu Tongrui to the horse cart that he found earlier. Its driver was tanned from his years of being under the sun, and he was humming a local folk tune while driving the horse cart aptly. Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye were seated at the back and Mu Tongrui fell into the arm of Fu Lingye several times during the bumpy horse ride. Finally, Fu Lingye frowned and decided to simply hold her in his arms when she wanted to get up. After a few more tunes, the driver started chatting with Fu Lingye, ¡°This woman is not a local. You must have used several cows to exchange for her.¡± Fu Lingye took an amused nce at her and replied, ¡°With 10 cows.¡± ¡°...¡± The driver snorted, ¡°So expensive! The women from the cities may look pretty but they are not obedient! Can''t take hardship here and always think of escaping even when they are being treated well here! But after a few romps in the bed, she will bear you some children then turn obedient!¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. Isn''t he being too crude? Unexpectedly, Fu Lingye seemed to concur with his views and leaned forward to whisper in her ears, ¡°Heard that? Be obedient if you do not want me to do that to you.¡± Mu Tongrui could feel a flush crawling up her neck and across his face. Why have I never noticed this ruffian side of Fu Lingye! Looks are indeed deceiving. He looked elegant but could spew such thuggish words with such a serious face. But she could not help but be attracted to him. The journey was long. When Mu Tongrui woke up from her short nap, they had reached a small hotel. The sky was going to be dark soon. Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui entered the hotel and passed their identity cards to the check-in counter. Thedy boss could tell by one look that they were not local. She asked, ¡°Are you a married couple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± They chorused different answers simultaneously. Thedy boss sized them up and asked again, ¡°So it is a yes or no?¡± Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui coldly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Then I shall allocate a couple room to you.¡± Mu Tongrui was unfazed until thedy boss warned them, ¡°But just to remind you, our bed is very small.¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback and asked Fu Lingye inquiringly, ¡°Should we have 2 rooms then?¡± In the clinic when she was lying on top of Fu Lingye, both of them had slept poorly just that she did not dare to tell Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye gazed at her, ¡°So you want us to sleep in separate rooms?¡± Mu Tongrui was frightened and replied, ¡°I... I am worried that you would not sleep well, okay?¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Thedy boss passed them a pink, unopened condom and asked, ¡°5 bucks for one, do you want it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°No need!¡± This time, their answers were the same. Thedy boss took back the condom and rolled her eyes at them, ¡°Humph! There is no need to shout even if you do not want.¡± Fu Lingye red coldly at thedy boss, and took the key card to head towards the room with Mu Tongrui. The nation has already implemented the policy to encourage its people to have a 2nd kid. Why should they use the condom? In the room, Mu Tongrui realized how small the bed was. It was even smaller than the bed in the clinic! It is supposed to be a couple room but the bed is so small! Thedy boss must be hoping that the guests would have 2 rooms instead! It is a scam! Mu Tongrui sneaked a peek at Fu Lingye and inquired, ¡°Why don''t I go and get another room?¡± She was about to leave when he grabbed her wrist to stop her, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then, then where would you sleep tonight?¡± He looked at her, ¡°Why, do you want me to sleep on the floor instead?¡± How would I dare to do that? ¡°Let, let me sleep on the floor instead!¡± She looked around the room and spotted a small sofa, ¡°Let me sleep on the sofa!¡± She was about to lie on the sofa when Fu Lingye suddenly pushed her against the wall, forcing her to face him. He looked at her with smoldering eyes and in this small room, his breathing and presence had totally enveloped her. Mu Tongrui froze on the spot and heard him saying in his low voice, ¡°We have done more intimate things before. Now, it is only a matter of sleeping on the bed now. Shy?¡± ¡°...¡± She thought he meant that night when she was drunk in the bar. Actually, she could not recall much of what happened that night and was not even sure if she had slept with Fu Lingye. Flustered, she averted his gaze until he ordered, ¡°Go and bathe.¡± Obediently, she quickly escaped into the bathroom. Mu Tongrui had just stepped into the bathroom when Fu Lingye''s phone rang. It was Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡± Xiang Nanqian asked hesitatingly, ¡°Lingye, have you found Tong Rui?¡± Fu Lingye replied coldly, ¡°Yes, I am with her now.¡± ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°She is alright. We are all good here.¡± Xiang Nanqian was dumbfounded. On the other side of the phone, he heard Sweetheart''s excited voice, ¡°Auntie, can I talk to Daddy? Auntie, Auntie...¡± Xiang Nanqian regained her senses, and passed the phone over to Sweetheart. Sweetheart shouted gleefully into the phone, ¡°Daddy! I miss you!¡± ¡°Daddy misses Sweetheart too.¡± Sweetheart immediately replied, ¡°Daddy! Where is Mu''mu? I want to talk to Mu''mu!¡± Fu Lingye heard the running sound of the water in the bathroom and smiled, ¡°Mu''mu is bathing now.¡± ¡°Then Daddy quickly bring Mu''mu home, I miss Mu''mu!¡± She sounded disappointed. Fu Lingye replied obligingly, ¡°Yes.¡± After Sweetheart reluctantly hung up the phone, Xiang Nanqian was still frozen on the spot with a ghastly white face. Not only has Lingye saved Mu Tongrui without a scratch on her, he is still with that woman right now. From the conversation just now, they will be sleeping together in one room! She was raging with jealousy. .... After she was done bathing, Mu Tongrui realized she did not have an extra set of clothes. She had been kidnapped to this ce. How would she bring extra clothes! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I cannot be walking around naked in front of Fu Lingye, can I? My skin is not thick enough to do that! Thus, she opened the door slightly and stuck her head through the small gap, ¡°Fu Lingye...?¡± He walked over and saw that she was purposely hiding in the bathroom and only showing her face, flushed from the steam in the bathroom and her elegant, fair neck. Mu Tongrui was not a rare beauty but she had exquisite features. Especially at this moment, Fu Lingye could imagine her naked, slender body. He had to admit he missed the feeling when she climbed onto his bed 3 years ago as a surrogate mother. It was indeed captivating, and he did have a sexual interest in her. Mu Tongrui covered her breasts with one hand and grabbed the door tightly with another hand, ¡°My clothes are wet. There is no towel or bathrobe here. Can you help me ask thedy boss for it?¡± As she was pleading with Fu Lingye, she was cursing thedy boss in her heart. Scam! She has purposely given them such a small bed and now there is no towel in the bathroom! The unopened toothpaste in the bathroom is clearly tagged with a price tag! Maybe they will even need to pay for the towel! Fu Lingye''s eyes shone with humor and turned around, saying, ¡°It is not as if I never see before. I would not mind even if youe out naked.¡± Who should be the one that minds? I am worried that you cannot control yourself at the sight of my hourss figure, okay? Mu Tongrui thought that he really did not intend to help her get any clothes. With her face blushing, she screamed, ¡°Fu Lingye! If you dare to treat me this way, I will tell Xiang Nanqian when we return to Bei City!¡± Although he is not scared of me, surely, he will be worried about hurting Xiang Nanqian? Fu Lingye was about to pass his own shirt to her when he lifted a brow at her words, ¡°Threatening me?¡± Too bad, using Xiang Nanqian does not work on me. Mu Tongrui snatched over his shirt. But Fu Lingye grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the bathroom in one swift move! Her entire naked self, dripping with water fell into Fu Lingye''s arms! She was pressed firmly against his hard chest. Mu Tongrui did not dare to raise her head to look at him. It is so embarrassing... He lowered his head to look at her, ¡°Just tell me if you want to be in my arms. Why go to this length?¡± Who wants to be in his arms? ¡°I never!¡± Mu Tongrui took the opportunity to grab over the shirt in his hand while he was not paying attention. But since when Fu Lingye was such an easy target? He pulled the shirt tightly and with that pull, she fell into his arms again. This time, Mu Tongrui''s lips fell onto his neck. Her soft lipsnded on his beautiful neck. Mu Tongrui was so startled that her eyes went big and could not react in time. ¡°Still say that you do not want to be in my arms?¡± He was trembling as he talked. Mu Tongrui blushed a deep scarlet red and quickly took a few steps back, covering her naked body with the shirt in his hand. ¡°You turn around! Don''t look!¡± Not only did he not turn around, he even moved towards her and pulled off the shirt in front of her body. He said calmly, ¡°It is not the first time anyway, why are you so shy?¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 This was not the first time... Mu Tongrui was reminded of the surrogacy she did three years ago when Fu Lingye pointed it out. She felt that he already knew that she had gone through so why did he continue to pretend that she was pure? She struggled and her heart was in extreme pain, as though a sharp needle had pierced through it. She felt breathless. She snatched the shirt over and turned around to put it on, and then said to him, ¡°Since you have the wealth, why did you even bother taking me in, especially when I am considered a defective good? Aren''t you at a disadvantage here?¡± There was a rising anger in her tone. Fu Lingye pushed her against the mirror in the bathroom and pinched her chin. There was hostility in his tone and eyes, ¡°I am not usually easily provoked, but now you have made me so. Aren''t you going to at least cool me down?¡± He looked at her with desire. Mu Tongrui was still angry a few seconds ago. However, when he tried to advance towards her, she immediately retreated into the bathroom, ¡°You, you would better not mess with me! If you don''t want Xiang Nanqian to be sad, then just... Ah!¡± He pulled her towards his chest and lowered his head to reach her lips. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Just when Mu Tongrui thought she was unable to escape from his grasp, there was a knock on the door. Mu Tongrui came to her senses and pushed him away from her, ¡°There is someone...! Fu Lingye, .... there is someone!¡± ¡°Don''t care¡ª¡ª¡± However, the knocking on the door showed no sign of stopping. Fu Lingye gave up and strode towards the door. Mu Tongrui''s slender shoulders started shaking as she giggled to herself. She looked over at Fu Lingye, and wondered if the person waiting outside was going to be in trouble for disturbing them! Fu Lingye pulled open the door and saw a woman standing outside. She wore revealing clothes. The woman''s fingernails were painted red and her hair was curled. She asked Fu Lingye in non-standard Mandarin, ¡°Sir, how about trying out this one? Five hundred a night.¡± She looked into his eyes the whole time. Mu Tongrui happened to see what was going on and was about tough when she saw Fu Lingye turn away coldly, ¡°There is no need.¡± When he wanted to close the door, the woman blocked him bying up nearer to him. It was rare to see a handsome face around, so she wanted to enter his room even though he did not want to pay for her service! ¡°Don''t rush to close the door! I am a G cup. How about this? I will give you a good discount. 250!¡± Mu Tongrui wanted tough out loud. 250... Fu Lingye did not know how to react. He grew serious. This was the first time Mu Tongrui saw him being dealt with this way! This woman really had the guts! Fu Lingye nced over at Mu Tongrui, who was still hiding in bed. The corners of his lips lifted and he diverted the conversation. He said, ¡°Do you see? She''s my wife. She''s a violent woman. If you don¡¯t leave, she will make sure that you are burned alive.¡± The woman looked over at Mu Tongrui with disdain, ¡°It''s because she does not have the ability to keep her man. Just look at her shriveled figure, I don''t even think she is an A cup! What does she have for you to touch?¡± Mu Tongrui was pulled into their conversation for no reason. Even though she could not bepared to the girl, since when did she have a small cup size? She pulled the nket away from her and jumped out of bed, ¡°Who did you say is an A?¡± The woman kept rubbing her hands on Fu Lingye''s body. She was furious. ¡°Who said that I am an A cup?¡± Mu Tongrui grew furious and ran over to push the woman away. She straightened her chest and said with an air of confidence, ¡°He is my husband! Look where you are touching! If you still don''t want to leave, I am going to set fire to your hair!¡± The woman red at her. There was a middle-aged bald man who came by from a corner, smiling and said, ¡°I heard that you are charging 250 a night. If he doesn''t want you, I do! Quickly, let''s go!¡± The man pulled her away into a room. She was dissatisfied with the price that he wanted to deal with, ¡°No way! 500. 500!¡± Mu Tongrui could not control herughter. Whileughing, she felt that someone was eyeing her. She lifted her head and met his deep, intense gaze. ¡°They are finally gone. I am going to sleep!¡± She yawned and turned around. Fu Lingye said calmly, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She had a huge reaction, and said, ¡°How is that possible? Who is she to say that my breasts are small? Isn''t it obvious that I have a C cup?¡± She mumbled thest few words. Fu Lingye thought that scene of her was really adorable. ¡°Besides, you said that I am a violent woman. That was why I jumped in to match your description. Didn''t you say that you had no one else besides me, to satisfy your physiological needs? Wasn''t that woman able to satisfy your needs? So, why did you reject her?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her face and said solemnly, ¡°I am afraid of contracting diseases.¡± ¡°.......¡± Mu Tongrui''s almost blurted this out. If he was afraid of that, then he should just wear a condom! ........ After Fu Lingye showered and came out a whileter, there were indistinct sounds from a couple, coming from the wall of the next room. The woman was moaning loudly. Mu Tongrui grew embarrassed listening to it. She wanted to bury her head under the nket. Wasn''t it the woman and middle-aged man from just now? Oh my god. Mu Tongrui was shocked to sense their energies in bed despite their ages. The walls of the rooms in the motel were paper-thin. Sounds travelling across the rooms could be heard rather clearly. There was a scream. The two of them were chatting while having sex. The woman said to the man, ¡°Yours is huge! I cannot believe that the man from next door is controlled by his wife! He is probably no good in bed either. I am lucky that I did not end up with him!¡± The man was happy to beplimented. He said, ¡°I knew that he was not as good as me when I saw him earlier. I am so much better. Why don''t you give me a discount then?¡± ....... Mu Tongrui suppressed a smile, and carefully looked at Fu Lingye seated on the sofa. He happened to be looking at her direction. Her heart leapt. He got up all of a sudden and walked towards her. Then heid on top of her on the bed. ¡°Scream!¡± ¡°Ah......?¡± Mu Tongrui did not respond quick enough. His hands had wormed their way into her loose shirt. He stared at her, ¡°I don''t mind doing it for real either.¡± Mu Tongrui got a shock when she realized what he meant. She blushed red with anxiety and also began screaming while rocking the small bed frame. Mu Tongrui screamed even louder than the woman next door. It was a screamingpetition of sorts. Fu Lingye looked into her eyes and managed a smile. He said to her, ¡°Not bad. Continue.¡± ¡°......¡± This man is such a pervert! When Mu Tongrui screamed like this, the man and woman from next door stopped what they were doing to listen. The woman was not happy and kicked the man beside her, ¡°He is handsome and more capable than you, so you can forget about the discount! 1000! If not, let''s stop here!¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Mu Tongruiughed till her belly ache. He looked at her coldly, ¡°Was it really funny?¡± ¡°Yes, it was.¡± When Mu Tongrui thought of what the man and woman mentioned about Fu Lingye''s ¡°short tiny piece,¡± she felt secretly pleased. However, she was caught by his cold gaze the next second and kept her mouth shut. She suppressed herughter and then took back her words, ¡°Not funny.¡± Mu Tongrui slept so well at night that she did not realize that she treated Fu Lingye as her human bolster. On the other hand, Fu Lingye lost sleep. He looked carefully at her under the pale moonlight. She shared simr features with his daughter, whether it was their facial features or sleeping postures. He was not sure if it was because of the special rtionship Mu Tongrui and his daughter shared, or if he had started developing feelings for this woman that he began to feel that she was adorable. Fu Lingye felt gentle ripples surfacing in his peaceful heart. ......... Fu Lingye pulled Mu Tongrui out of bed early the next morning and finally made it for the first train towards the North. It was an arduous train journey, taking about 10 hours or so of long-distance travel. Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui had finally returned to the city. After disembarking from the train, Fu Lingye gave Xu Kun a call. Xu Kun arrived shortly to pick them up from the train station. Once they got on, Xu Kun looked curiously at Fu Lingye''s crumpled shirt through the rearview mirror. His boss was obsessed with neatness. Crumpled shirts were a definite no-no. In order to save Mu Tongrui, he went personally to see her at that time. Mu Tongrui was someone special in his eyes. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu''s kidnapper have not been found. I am not sure if this incident was simply a human trafficking case, or if someone was behind this...¡± Xu Kun had not finished talking when Mu Tongrui frowned andmented, ¡°I know who is behind it! Shen Wanyue is certainly the mastermind.¡± She remembered the night when she caused amotion at Shen Wanyue''s wedding. She must have made Shen Wanyue furious and that must have led her to n this kidnap! Xu Kun said cautiously after being reminded of Shen Wanyue, ¡°Oh yes, Boss, the video of Miss Mu causing amotion at Shen Wanyue''s wedding circted online. Old Master knows about it, and I heard that he was really furious after watching it.¡± Mu Tongrui was afraid after finding out that Old Master Fu had learnt about the incident. She was sputtering nonsense at the wedding and even said that she had Jianzhe''s baby or something. He must have felt that she had thoroughly shamed the Fu family! She bit her lips and stole a nce at Fu Lingye. He did not show any concern about that. Fu Lingye did not speak a word to Mu Tongrui throughout the car ride home. Mu Tongrui bit the bullet and returned to the Fu family. It seemed that the only person who would wee her home was Sweetheart. Upon seeing her enter, Sweetheart rushed to her. ¡°Mu''mu, you are finally back! I really miss you!¡± Mu Tongrui hugged her tightly, ¡°I also really miss you.¡± When the two of them were caught in each other''s embrace, Old Master Fu came downstairs with his walking stick from the second floor. He wore a solemn expression. Mu Tongrui followed Fu Lingye and called him ¡°Dad.¡± However, Old Master did not bother about him and sat on the sofa. He started chiding, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''d better not stir up so much trouble. Why did you go to someone''s wedding to tell people about carrying another man''s child? If people were to know that you are the daughter-inw of Fu family, how do you think the media will write about you and us?¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her head and admitted that she was at fault, ¡°I am sorry for being reckless and did not consider the consequences.¡± Old Master raised his voice, ¡°You definitely were not considerate and obviously did not take me seriously!¡± ¡°Dad, Tongrui have just returned home after experiencing a scare. If you want to lecture her, then let''s wait till a few dayster. She needs to rest now.¡± Old Master looked at Fu Lingye and gruntled, ¡°You are protecting her even till now? Look at how much embarrassment your wife has caused us!¡± Fu Lingue replied calmly, ¡°Doesn''t everyone not know that she is my wife yet?¡± ¡°Do... Do you really want to anger me to death?¡± Fu Lingye looked at him, expressionless. ¡°You have said this so many times since we were young. Aren''t you still alive and kicking?¡± Fu Zhengyuan was speechless with anger. Mu Tongrui forced a smile. Fu Lingye really was sharp-tongued. He could even say such things to his own father! It was no wonder that he had a habit of saying mean things to her. Sweetheart ran over and crawled up to Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy and Mu''mu know they are in the wrong already. Grandpa, let''s stop being angry with them, alright?¡± Old Master saw his adorable granddaughter and controlled his temper. He frowned and looked agitated, ¡°Alright, I am not going to be bothered with the both of you on Sweetheart''s ount! Go upstairs! I don''t want to see you!¡± Fu Lingye held onto Mu Tongrui''s hand and went up to the second floor. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ...... Mu Tongrui did not sleep well for thest few days, so she fell asleep right after showering. On the other hand, Fu Lingye headed straight to the study room to clear some outstanding work matters. After he had cleared those documents, he walked towards the windows. He made a call to Xu Kun while rubbing his neck. ¡°Take down all the videos of Mu Tongrui at Shen Wanyue''s wedding from the inte.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Continue investigating on the kidnapping case. Let me know if there are news.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss. I will inform you immediately once I have received news.¡± After hanging up, Fu Lingye looked at the paper bag on his study table, deep in thought. The door to the study room was pushed open, ¡°Daddy!¡± Sweetheart looked around in the study room when she saw Fu Lingye. She ran over to him happily. Fu Lingye carried her up in his arms and asked gently, ¡°Is Grandpa still angry?¡± Sweetheart shook her head. ¡°Grandpa is no longer angry! Grandpa said that I am his happy pill.¡± Fu Lingyeughed and squeezed her cheeks lightly, ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡°Daddy, where is Mu''mu?¡± ¡°Mu''mu is sleeping in the bedroom. Let''s not wake her up. Daddy ns to give her a present when she wakes upter.¡± Sweetheart asked with curiosity, ¡°Daddy, what do you n to give Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye touched her gently on the nose, ¡°I will keep it a secret for now.¡± ¡°Oh. Daddy, when Mu''mu wakes up, you and Mu''mu need to celebrate my birthday with me again! I have yet to eat my birthday cake!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He nned to tell her after she woke up. It was time to let her know that Sweetheart was her surrogate child. It was already 6pm in the evening when Mu Tongrui got up. She had slept the entire afternoon. She had a slight headache and she tossed the nket away to get out of bed. Fu Lingye then pushed open the bedroom door. He held onto the paper bag secretively, ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°What, what is this?¡± Fu Lingye passed it to her, ¡°You will know once you see it.¡± Not knowing why, Mu Tongrui felt strangely nervous upon receiving the paper bag. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Mu Tongrui opened the bag and was surprised to see ¡ª¡ª It was a maternity test report. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There were two names identified. One was hers and the other was a little girl called Fu Siqi. Fu Lingye leaned casually against the wall with one hand in his pocket. He went on to exin, ¡°Sweetheart''s full name is Fu Siqi. Her nickname is Cheng.¡± She knew about it the first time when Sweetheart told her that. She gripped on the paternity test report. Even though she had guessed and had doubts concerning this, she did not expect thising at all. Sweetheart... was really her surrogate child from 3 years ago. Images of Sweetheart shed across her mind. Her adorable face was bing clearer. Why did she only realize it now that Sweetheart''s big eyes closely resembled hers? Her tears fell onto the report. She curled up into a ball, and sniffed, ¡°You... Did you know about this all along?¡± When Fu Lingye agreed to return her the family vi and made that agreement with her, did he know all about it then? He looked at her and said in a steady voice, ¡°The reason why I agreed to let you have the family vi was because I knew that you were Sweetheart''s biological mother.¡± She lifted her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°Then why did you not tell me this earlier?¡± ¡°I was not certain of the reason why you came close to Sweetheart and I at the beginning. I did not want to bring home someone who wanted to make use of Sweetheart, even if that person was her biological mother.¡± Mu Tongrui could understand his actions. She still needed time to digest the truth, so she swallowed her saliva and stared at the paternity report again. She asked, ¡°Does... Sweetheart know about this?¡± ¡°She does not know yet. However, I will find a suitable time to tell her that you are her mother.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head all of a sudden, and pleaded, ¡°Let''s keep this between us. Let''s not tell her.¡± He frowned and stared at her. What did she mean? ¡°We... got together initially because of the agreement. If Sweetheart were to find out that I am her biological mother, she would want us to be together. I know that you do not like me, and do not want to be with me. After all, I did not fulfil my responsibilities as a mother in thest 3 years. She is still very young, so I do not want to change her life. The current arrangement will be the best for her.¡± Fu Lingye inched closer and his gaze prated into her, ¡°Do you mean that you do not n to fulfil your responsibilities as her mother in the future?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled and she continued to exin herself, ¡°No, it''s not that... I will take care of her and show her concern in the future, but...¡± ¡°If you do not want to fulfil your responsibilities as Sweetheart''s mother, then she does not need you either.¡± ¡°.......¡± Mu Tongrui choked. Why is this person so difficult tomunicate with? ¡°I will not fight for her custody rights. Even if I want to, I will not be able to. I know I am not fit to be her mother, and I do not have the ability to give her a life better than now. However, I hope that you will still allow me to visit Sweetheart even when you marry someone else in the future.¡± Marry another woman? Did she not understand what he said even though he had made it so clear? His eyes sank and he was about to re up when there was a voice from a childing from outside. ¡°Mu''mu, are you awake? I am going toe in!¡± Mu Tongrui dried her tears quickly and waited for Sweetheart to push the door open to see Fu Lingye inside. She blinked her eyes and looked at Mu Tongrui, whose eyes were red. She frowned and asked, ¡°Daddy, did you bully Mu''mu? Mu''mu, why did you cry?¡± Mu Tongrui could not control her emotions. She bent down to hug Sweetheart tightly and her tears flowed again this time. She said in between sobs, ¡°Sweetheart.... I am sorry.... I am so sorry....¡± ¡ª¡ª I have been such a terrible mother. I caused you to be bullied by the other kindergarten children simply because you did not have a mother. Sweetheart''s hand hung onto Mu Tongrui''s neck. She wiped away the tears gently on the face, ¡°Mu''mu, what happened to you? Why do you need to say sorry to me?¡± Mu Tongrui stared at her innocent face and her tears continued rolling down. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I... I did not manage to celebrate your birthday with you thest time, right? I wanted to buy you a birthday cake and sing you a birthday song. However, I am sorry that I amte.¡± Sweetheart reached out to wipe away her tears and said warmly, ¡°It''s alright. Daddy has already made a promise to take Mu''mu and I out to celebrate my birthday tonight!¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him standing beside. He said, ¡°Let''s organize some things. We will bring Sweetheart out tonight to celebrate her birthday.¡± Was it going to be only the three of them? Mu Tongrui felt a little strange. It was going to be her first time being out with father and daughter after learning about Sweetheart''s history. She could not help but feel ufortable. Fu Lingye saw her hesitation. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to?¡± ¡°No... Nothing. Of course, of course I am willing to celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday with her.¡± Then, was she unwilling to celebrate Sweetheart''s birthday with him around? Fu Lingye looked stern, and he stretched out his hand to hold onto Sweetheart, ¡°Let''s go, Sweetheart. We will head downstairs first.¡± He sounded unhappy, as though she was the one, he was upset with. However, Mu Tongrui''s thoughts were all on Sweetheart, so she did not pay much attention to Fu Lingye''s emotions. ¡°Alright, Mu''mu, hurry up! Daddy and I will head downstairs first to wait for you!¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, ¡°Okay.¡± ...... Mu Tongrui had changed her clothes before heading downstairs. When she was about to reach downstairs, she saw Xiang Nanqianing home. She froze after seeing Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui bringing Sweetheart out. She asked, ¡°Lingye, where are you and Tongrui bringing Sweetheart to?¡± Sweetheart happily replied her, ¡°Auntie, Daddy and Mu''mu are going to bring me out to celebrate my birthday!¡± ¡°Then... I guess you won''t be returning home for dinner?¡± After Fu Lingye lifted Sweetheart up and replied her coldly, he said to Mu Tongrui who stood beside him, ¡°Let''s get going.¡± Xiang Nanqian felt a wave of jealousy seeing the three of them walk out with their backs facing her. After Lingye have saved and brought Mu Tongrui home, have their feelings for each other deepened? ........ Mu Tongrui kept her eyes on Sweetheart in the car. Sweetheart lifted her head to look at Mu Tongrui, who could not seem to take her eyes off her, ¡°Mu''mu, why do you keep looking at me today? Am I too adorable?¡± Mu Tongrui stroked Sweetheart''s head, ¡°Yes, Sweetheart is too adorable and beautiful today. I cannot take my eyes off you.¡± Sweetheartughed and burrowed herself in Mu Tongrui''s chest. Mu Tongrui lowered her head to kiss Sweetheart''s forehead. She thought she was filled with terror after thinking about the surrogacy from 3 years ago. However, thinking about it now reminded her of Sweetheart''s adorable face. Her heart no longer felt empty. She felt extremely fortunate to have gone through the surrogacy, bearing Sweetheart in the process. It was something she will never regret doing in her lifetime. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Fu Lingye brought them to the most expensive revolving restaurant in the city and chose the window seat. It was the prime spot as it offered the best night view of the city. Mu Tongrui had reminded Fu Lingye to stop somewhere along the way to get Sweetheart to choose her birthday cake. After the dishes were served, Mu Tongrui would open the birthday cake and light the candles before they sing the birthday song together. As for Fu Lingye, he would lean against Sweetheart''s chair and not sing. Perhaps it was not Fu Lingye''s character to sing a birthday song. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Mu Tongrui did not mind him. She apanied Sweetheart to finish singing her birthday song and reminded her, smiling, ¡°Sweetheart, make a wish.¡± Sweetheart had donned a party hat. She put her palms together, closed her eyes and said, ¡°I wish that my Daddy, Mu''mu and I stay together forever!¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked at Sweetheart''s wish, not expecting that from her at all. However, Sweetheart was probably going to be really upset knowing that her father and Mu''mu were a fake couple one of these days. Mu Tongrui removed the candles. Fu Lingye held onto Sweetheart''s hand and cut the cake together. As they ate together, Mu Tongrui felt the momentary warmth of her family of three. After finishing dinner, Mu Tongrui thought that Fu Lingye was going to drive home. However, that was not the case. ¡°Where are we going to?¡± Fu Lingye replied inly, ¡°To the amusement park.¡± When Sweetheart heard that, she grew excited. ¡°Oh! Daddy finally agreed to bring me to the amusement park!¡± Mu Tongrui did not expect that a serious person like Fu Lingye would apany Sweetheart and her to the amusement park. Once they got to the amusement park, Mu Tongrui hugged Sweetheart as they sat together on the carousel. Fu Lingye did not go on it. He stood smoking at a corner. Mu Tongrui did not make things difficult for him. She thought that it was awkward for a man like him to sit on a carousel with Sweetheart and her. After they got down from their ride, Mu Tongrui brought Sweetheart over. Fu Lingye looked at them and asked, ¡°What else do you want to y?¡± Even though it was a question meant for Sweetheart, he was looking at Mu Tongrui for an answer. She avoided his gaze because it overwhelmed her. Sweetheart pointed at the Ferris wheel that was brightly lit, halfway up the sky. She said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, I want to go on that!¡± When they got to the bottom of the Ferris wheel, Mu Tongrui retreated all of a sudden and hesitated, ¡°How about... you bring Sweetheart up?¡± Sweetheart frowned, growing a little upset, ¡°Mu''mu, why do you not want to apany Daddy and I?¡± Mu Tongrui could not bear to see her look disappointed so she agreed to it, ¡°Alright, I will apany both of you then.¡± If only they knew that she had a fear of heights! When the Ferris wheel turned slowly and they were lifted higher, Sweetheart grew increasingly excited. However, Mu Tongrui''s face turned paler. The Ferris wheel cabins were sealed tight so they were very safe. Sweetheart initially sat between Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui. However, after a while, she ran over to the other side to look out of the transparent ss windows to see the night scenery. That left the two of them to sit together. He looked over at Sweetheart to ensure her safety and then saw Mu Tongrui holding tightly onto the handrail. She looked pale and was in distress. Fu Lingye''s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± As the Ferris wheel turned, they went up higher. Mu Tongrui was afraid and holding onto the handrail was not enough to make her feel secure. She lunged towards his chest! Fu Lingye was startled. He ced his hands gently on her back, protecting her. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I am sorry. Let me lean towards you for a while.¡± She buried her face in his chest and felt hot. Mu Tongrui was terrified. In fact, she never used to be afraid of heights, but ever since Mu Guangqing committed suicide by jumping down from a building three years ago, she always had nightmares, dreaming of the scene of her father falling from a high building. That was how she started developing a fear of heights. Fu Lingye patted her and said inly, ¡°Don''t be afraid. You look at how beautiful the scenery below is. It''s safe sitting in here. You will not fall.¡± It was rare to hear him speak so gently as he led her to look outside the windows. Even though she was afraid, she was also touched by his words. She looked out of the night scenery while he leaned into her ears to say, ¡°Once you have seen enough, you will not be afraid anymore. It is not as scary as you think it is.¡± She did not know if it was because of hisforting embrace, or his persuasion that made her feel a lot more rxed than before. Sweetheart sat back down and came to her side. She held out her hands to hug her, ¡°Mu''mu, I am sorry. I did not know that you were afraid of heights!¡± Mu Tongrui reached out to touch her head, ¡°It''s okay. I also wanted to apany Sweetheart to go on the Ferris wheel.¡± When she turned her head and lifted her face, her lips met Fu Lingye''s cool lips. At this moment, they were on the highest point. They faced each other. Mu Tongrui was stunned for a moment, and her ears grew red and hot. It was merely a very light touch on the lips that could not even count as a kiss, but it made her heart beat and it grew faster. His deep gaze focused on her. His ck eyes reflected the rays of light filtering in through the windows. They were like stars, alluring and beautiful. It was her first timeing up so close to him. Fu Lingye looked really charming. She still remembered the first time she had formally met him at a banquet. The first thing that came to her mind to describe him¡ª¡ª Mesmerizing. So, it was no wonder that Sweetheart looked really pleasant, inheriting her good looks from her father. ¡°Looking at the way you are staring at me like this... are you counting the number of eyshes I have?¡± The man opened his mouth slightly to tease her. Only then did Mu Tongrui regain her senses, and looked away awkwardly, ¡°Of course not!¡± Fu Lingye rxed his lips. The atmosphere between them lightened up. After returning home from the amusement park, Mu Tongrui brought Sweetheart to shower and Fu Lingye headed to the study room to pick up a call. It was a phone call from Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, I have managed to get hold of the person who kidnapped Miss Mu the other day. I tried means and ways to get him to tell me who it was. He said, he said... that the mastermind is a beautiful woman. Her family name is... Xiang.¡± Fu Lingye did not have the slightest expression on his face. He calmly said, ¡°Alright, don''t let anyone know about this matter.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Lingye hung up the call and came out of the study room. When he opened the door, he saw that Xiang Nanqian was about to knock on it. ¡°Lingye, I have cut some fruits for you to eat.¡± He stared at her and said, ¡°Come in. I have something to ask you.¡± Xiang Nanqian froze and brought in the te of fruits into Fu Lingye''s study room. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Lingye, why are you looking for me?¡± Xiang Nanqian left the te on Fu Lingye''s study table and smiled gently at him. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fu Lingye ced his hand in the pocket, turned around and looked at her coldly, ¡°You sent someone to kidnap Mu Tongrui, right?¡± When Fu Lingye shot this question at her, Xiang Nanqian was caught unexpected. Her face grew pale and her smile became stiff, ¡°Lingye, are you joking with me? Why do you think that the person who kidnapped Tongrui was me?¡± Did Mu Tongrui tell him that? ¡°The kidnapper who knocked Mu Tongrui unconscious has confessed.¡± Fu Lingye was calm, but his eyes remained cold and distant. Heughed mockingly at Xiang Nanqian, ¡°Indeed, it was me who was behind Mu Tongrui''s kidnapping incident. So? Are you going to put me in jail now?¡± ........... Mu Tongrui was about to find out more about Sweetheart''s childhood days from Fu Lingye when she saw that the door to the study room was half-opened. She was about to head in when she heard Fu Lingye''s voice. ¡°I will not send you to prison.¡± Who was Fu Lingye talking to? Mu Tongrui stood outside with curiosity. She saw Xiang Nanqian hugging Fu Lingye tightly through the half-opened door. She was startled by the sight and wanted to close the door. She heard Xiang Nanqian, ¡°The reason why I sent someone to kidnap Mu Tongrui was because I started to panic when I saw you bring Mu Tongrui home. I thought things between the two of you were beginning to be serious. How long more do you want her to stay here?¡± Mu Tongrui stood outside, as though her legs were nailed to the ground. It felt like she waspletely drenched after a basin of iced water was poured all over her. Fu Lingye had already found out who the mastermind behind the kidnapping incident was! He actually condoned Xiang Nanqian to do such illegal things! The anger in her chest burned her heart. She felt stuffy and hot, and there was an indescribable pain welling inside her. She stood outside the door when a forceful and imposing voice startled her, ¡°Why are you standing outside here?¡± Mu Tongrui jumped in shock and wanted to close the door. Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian also heard themotion. ¡°I.......¡± Old Master Fu walked over with his walking stick and saw that the study room door was shut. ¡°Are you standing here to listen in on Lingye''s work matters? Are you possibly a spy from anotherpany?¡± Mu Tongrui froze for a while, not knowing how to exin. At that moment, the door to the study room opened. Fu Lingye stared at her with a frown, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask you about Sweetheart, when she was little.¡± Xiang Nanqian came out from the study room when she saw Fu Zhengyuan standing there. Her face was pale. ¡°Dad?¡± Could it be that Mu Tongrui asked Fu Zhengyuan to catch... Catch them in a shameless act? Old Master Fu was surprised, ¡°Why are you also here?¡± ¡°Dad, I...¡± Xiang Nanqian did not know how to exin things. Fu Lingye said calmly, ¡°Dad, Sister-inw came to find me to discuss some work matters.¡± Work matters? Mu Tongrui felt that she was looked down upon. She had developed good feelings towards Fu Lingye in thest few days, but they have disappeared overnight. She thought that even if his private life was a little messy, he would still own up to his misdoings. Since he dared to have an affair with Xiang Nanqian, he should have the courage to admit that but it seemed that he did not. Mu Tongrui tried toe up with an excuse to take her leave, ¡°Sweetheart is still waiting for me to read her a bedtime story, so I will go over now.¡± ........ When Mu Tongrui entered Sweetheart''s room, she saw that Sweetheart was lyingfortably on her bed with her bathrobe with her hair in a mess. She was flipping through her picture books. Mu Tongrui sat beside the bed and carried Sweetheart to sit on herp. Whilebing her hair, she asked, ¡°Sweetheart, if your Daddy and I were to separate one day, would you miss me?¡± Upon hearing these words, Sweetheart tossed her drawing book aside and looked at her. She asked, ¡°Why is Mu''mu going to be separated from Daddy?¡± ¡°Because... adult rtionships are veryplicated. Sometimes, parting and separating are destined.¡± After Mu Tongrui have finished saying it, she felt that it was too deep for Sweetheart to understand. Sweetheart was only 3 years. How was she going to understand? Sweetheart frowned and said, ¡°However, I have already made a wish tonight. Mu''mu cannot leave my Daddy and I. You must stay with us forever!¡± Made a wish? Mu Tongrui froze for a second and squeezed Sweetheart''s cheeks lightly. She could not bear to tell her that not all wishes woulde true. ¡°You are only 3 years old. You will understand when you get older. You will continue to be happy even when I am not around, right?¡± Sweetheart grew upset immediately upon hearing that. She pouted with a tight frown, ¡°I am not 3 years old! I am already 4 years old, after having celebrated my birthday!¡± Mu Tongrui sighed. There was nothing much she could do except to hug her. She said softly, ¡°Come, let me tell you a story.¡± When Sweetheart was nestled in her embrace, she asked with her big, round eyes, ¡°Mu''mu, will you still leave my Daddy and I?¡± Mu Tongrui finally managed to get Sweetheart to sleep. She stared at her for a long time. Sweetheart was her biological daughter, rted by blood ties. If only she could have custody rights over Sweetheart... Mu Tongrui did not even think about the possibility. However, what if she were to reveal to the court that Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian were in an illicit rtionship? She was surprised that she dared to harbor such a thought. If she really dared to do this, would she be able to, given Fu Lingye''s ability and power? She left Sweetheart''s room and bumped into him outside. He held her by the wrist and looked at her with his dangerously cold eyes, ¡°Did you get Old Master toe to my study room on purpose so that he could see Xiang Nanqian and I?¡± He actually thought I would do that! If I knew, I wouldn''t have closed the door earlier! Wasn''t it better for Old Master Fu to see what they were doing behind his back? Mu Tongrui could not take the way he misunderstood her and used her for the wrong thing, even though she was usually quite good-tempered. She scoffed and said, ¡°Since you said that you were handling work matters with Xiang Nanqian, and even if I were to lure Old Master over, why are you making such a big fuss of this? Besides, what are you afraid of?¡± Fu Lingye tugged on her wrist and pulled her into the bedroom. He pushed her down onto the bed and loosened his tie, ¡°Say that one more time.¡± Mu Tongrui got up from the bed and saw his face turning darker. She pressed on to say, ¡°I? What is it that I do not dare to say? You were having an affair with Xiang Nanqian in the room. This is a fact. So, does that mean that only you can do it and the others cannot say a word about this? Besides...¡± His body suddenly overturned, and his slender and powerful arms propped on the bed beside her. He was only a millimeter away from her lips! She was momentarily speechless. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 ¡°Besides what?¡± He was inching dangerously near her. Mu Tongrui pressed her hands on the bed behind her, and subconsciously moved back. She stared at him vigntly, ¡°Besides, it was not me who got Old Master toe to your study room. Also, you already knew that it was Xiang Nanqian who sent people to kidnap me, so why did you choose to cover that up for her?¡± ¡°Did you eavesdrop?¡± ¡°I wanted to find you to ask about Sweetheart. Just that I did not think that I would chance upon your affair with Xiang Nanqian in the study room. I also did not think that you would cover up Xiang Nanqian''s actions after all that she has done to me. Fu Lingye, if you are a man, then you would...¡± His fingers pressed on her lower jaw, and he leaned down for a kiss to seal her lips tight. His kiss was violent and possessive. Illicit... Affair? She thought that he was having an illicit... affair with Xiang Nanqian? ¡°Whether I am a man or not, you will find out very soon!¡± Fu Lingye pulled out his tie and looked at her with lust. Mu Tongrui was scared and she leaned back, ¡°You, what are you going to do to me! Fu Lingye, I warn you, you are not allowed to....¡± ¡°You don''t allow me to do what?¡± As soon as he grasped hold onto her slender ankle, he pulled her from the side of the bed again, ¡°You don''t allow me to kiss you, or don''t allow me to touch you?¡± Her shirt was torn apart by Fu Lingye. The buttons popped out one after another, and they rolled down to the floor. Mu Tongrui''s eyes were red and her arms were ced over her chest. She bit her lip and shouted, ¡°If you want someone to vent your frustrations, then go and find Xiang Nanqian! I have no obligation to serve you!¡± Fu Lingyeughed in jest, ¡°Do you think that the family vi will be given to you for free?¡± ¡°Jerk......!¡± She was being pressed under his body. His violent, possessive kiss made Mu Tongrui desperate. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Fu Lingye saw that she was upset, so he turned over, and pressed his chest on her back. His lips brushed against her ears and he said, ¡°You had done this three years ago, and now you are pretending to be conservative?¡± Mu Tongrui sobbed, ¡°Fu Lingye. You are aplete jerk!¡± Her tears soaked the pillowcase. Mu Tongrui held tightly onto the bedsheet and wanted to resist. However, she could not because of Fu Lingye''s weight on her. If they were making love, then it would have been a blissful scene. This violent possession was much stronger than happiness and bliss. This was definitely a case of violence! Fu Lingye''s hands tore down herst piece of garment, crushing her dignitypletely! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui wanted to hide but he forced open her legs. He lowered his waist. Mu Tongrui was in excruciating pain. She felt the pain of being pulled apart and wrenched open. The tearing pain instantly invaded her upper brain and the nerve cells of the entire body were activated. However, she clutched hold of the bedsheet and clenched her teeth to prevent herself from making any pleading sounds. Fu Lingye stared at her, who was stubbornly resisting, and pinched her chin. He snorted, ¡°Being stubborn with me will not do you any good! He pressed himself on her several times. Mu Tongrui grew dizzy with pain, but she also felt a strange sensation in her body. Numbness soon took over. The feeling made her want to scream, but the humiliation made her bite her lips tightly to prevent releasing the sound of shame. However, she did not plead with him in order to satisfy him. Fu Lingye grew more furious and continued to pin her down, opening her legs anding into her. Fu Lingye did not know how much time had passed until she was knocked out by fatigue. He then let go of her. ......... In her blurred memory, she saw Fu Lingye carrying her into the bathroom to wash up. She did not know how she survived it, but it was already the next morning by the time she woke up. There was a lingering trace... of affection in the bedroom. While struggling for breath, her body seemed to be crushed by a heavy truck, causing her limbs and body to feel sore, especially down beneath. It was extremely painful! Fu Lingye had already left, without even feeling a hint of sorry towards her. Mu Tongrui hugged the quilt, buried her face in it, and wept helplessly. How could Fu Lingye do this to her? She was not his lover, neither was she his wife. How could he vite her like this without asking for her consent? However, the most upsetting thing was not losing her body to him. His cold and indifferent gaze felt like he was merely visiting a prostitute. What difference was there? She was not one. Why did she have to endure his horrible and detestable attitude towards her? She wrapped herself in the nket and sobbed painfully. She felt really upset, it was as though her heart was smashed with a hammer. ....... Outside the bedroom, Sweetheart blinked her eyes several times, looked up at Fu Lingye timidly and said, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu is crying. I want to go in and see her.¡± Fu Lingye''s face sank. He lowered his body to carry her and made their way downstairs. Despite being very young, Sweetheart was observant of her father''s emotions. Even though Fu Lingye often pampered her, she knew that she would not be able to disobey her father when he was upset with something. Once they got downstairs, Fu Lingye carried her to her child seat and then he sat down to say, ¡°Eat breakfast.¡± Sweetheart nodded her head obediently. She held onto the cup of milk to drink it and then lifted her head to check on things upstairs. She said softly, ¡°Daddy, if we don''t care about Mu''mu, will she be angry and leave us?¡± Fu Lingye held onto the utensils, thought for a while and then said calmly, ¡°It might be better that way. Out of sight, out of mind.¡± ¡°.......¡± Sweetheart stared innocently at her father, speechless. It was obvious that it was her father who bullied Mu''mu and made her cry. She wanted to console Mu''mu and tell her not to be upset with her father anymore, but look what he had done again! Grandpa was right. Daddy did not want to lose face. He would rather suffer than lose face. Sweetheart sighed while having her breakfast. Sigh... Fu Lingye frowned and said, ¡°What''s there for a child to sigh about?¡± Sweetheart replied, ¡°Daddy, I do not want to be a child without a mother. Ming said, a child without a mother is a lonely child.¡± ¡°.......¡± How did this child have so many theories? ........ Mu Tongrui cried till her eyes were swollen and red. She entered the bathroom for a shower and looked at her bruised body in the mirror. The bruises on her body were Fu Lingye''s doing. How many times was she abused? She felt dizzy when she stood under the shower. After she changed into a fresh set of clothes and prepared to head downstairs when she saw Sweetheart look in her direction, ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Fu Lingye put down his utensils and took Sweetheart''s schoolbag. He carried her up when she was not finished eating yet, ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Daddy, I don''t want.... I want to eat breakfast together with Mu''mu!¡± No matter what Sweetheart said, Fu Lingye continued to carry her in his arms and left the house. Mu Tongrui stood at the stairs, clenching her fingers together. After treating her so violentlyst night, he did not even apologize and but showed his displeasure. Fu Lingye carried himself in a noble air of arrogance, while forgetting that Mu Tongrui also had her dignity! However, his nonchnce has pierced her heart, causing it to feel pain. It was as though a thousand needles went through it. She felt worse now aspared to the night before. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Before Mu Tongrui went to work at Fu Corporation, she visited a pharmacy nearby to purchase some 24-hour emergency contraceptive pills. There were many public elevators that were under maintenance early in the morning. It was also at peak hour, coupled with the fatigue fromst night that left Mu Tongrui feeling very weak. She was unable to squeeze with the others in the elevator. She looked at her watch and thought that she was going to bete when she saw Xiang Nanqian passed by. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you quarreled with Lingyest night. Is that true?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and looked pale. She saw Xiang Nanqian pressing onto the button of the private elevator. Xiang Nanqianughed and said, ¡°See youter. I will not be waiting for the elevator with you.¡± The private elevator door opened. Xiang Nanqian wore her limited-edition Jimmy Choo''s and walked into the elevator, with others casting envious nces at her. She stepped inside confidently and smirked at Mu Tongrui. When the private elevator door open, Mu Tongrui saw Fu Lingye standing inside. He looked at her with his usual expressionless face. Just when the door was about to close, he stretched out his hand to stop the door from closing shut. The door opened once again. He locked his eyes on her, ¡°Come in.¡± It was not certain who he was talking to. The other female staff standing together with Mu Tongrui were flushed with excitement, thinking that Fu Lingye were talking to them. They were about to step into the lift when Xu Kun stopped them. He said with a taciturn look, ¡°Not all of you, just her.¡± Xu Kun pointed directly at Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui froze and stood outside the door. She did not n to enter the private elevator. She would rather squeeze with others on the public ones than use the same one with Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian. She did not want to be the third wheel. Fu Lingye saw Mu Tongrui''s pale face. He frowned and said impatiently, ¡°I asked you toe in.¡± Mu Tongrui balled her fist. She felt anger and injustice rising in her heart. When Fu Lingye ordered her like this, she felt angrier. However, if she did not go up with him, he would make things even more difficult for everyone else. She could not possibly quarrel with him in front of so many employees. She had no choice but to step into the private elevator. When the elevator door closed again this time, Mu Tongrui could hear the despicable, negative remarks that were hurled at her. ¡°Who on earth is she? I saw her talking to Ms. Xiang earlier. How was she also able to take the same lift as the President?¡± ¡°Isn''t Mu Tongrui Yeshao''s girlfriend? How did she get involved with the President?¡± ¡°She really is a wench!¡± ......... The elevator doors close, separating them from the incessant, nosy chatter outside. Fu Lingye stood at the back of the elevator. Mu Tongrui and Xiang Nanqian stood in front because they came inter. There was an ufortable silence in the elevator. Mu Tongrui stared at the red numbers changing as the elevator rose. She hoped that it would go faster. After arriving at the 60th floor, the elevator door opened. Mu Tongrui rushed out as though it was torturous spending every second in the elevator. After Xiang Nanqian came out, the door closed once more. Xu Kun looked at Fu Lingye and asked him cautiously, ¡°Boss, do we let Miss Mu go off like this?¡± Fu Lingye asked Mu Tongrui to enter the private elevator in front of everyone. It was obvious that he wanted to let everyone know that Mu Tongrui was a special person in his eyes. However, Xu Kun was not sure what his boss was actually thinking. He thought that his boss wanted to take the opportunity to ask Mu Tongrui toe up to the President''s office. He did not expect to see her leave like this. The two of them did not exchange a word in the elevator. They did not even exchange nces. Fu Lingye kept his steady gaze, his eyes cold and calm. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Are you going to do her work for her then?¡± ¡°......¡± Xu Kun did not know what to say. He touched his nose awkwardly. He did not understand what his boss was doing. His boss asked Mu Tongrui to take the same elevator as him. That meant that it would invite a lot of unnecessary gossip from the other staff in thepany. Seeing how his boss appeared aloof, it seemed that his boss did not have the intention to protect Mu Tongrui after all. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Upon arriving at the 66th story, the elevator door rang open. Fu Lingye walked out of the elevator and instructed Xu Kun following behind him, ¡°Those people who were engaged in the nosy chatter and gossip earlier, report them to me.¡± Xu Kun was startled. He could hardly respond to what Fu Lingye was talking about. He could not remember who those people were. It was only after a while that he got what Fu Lingye meant, when his boss mentioned those few female staff to him. However, he really did not see clearly who they were. ¡°But there are so many staff. I am afraid it would be difficult to find out who were the ones who said those things.¡± Fu Lingye stopped in his tracks. He shot a nce at him, ¡°There are surveince cameras around. Do I need to teach you how to look at them?¡± Xu Kun broke into a cold sweat, ¡°...... Yes, yes, yes. I will do it immediately.¡± ......... Once Mu Tongrui entered the Creative Department, Xiang Nanqian dumped a stack of documents on her and ordered her arrogantly, ¡°Bring them to the documents room on the 20th floor.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Of course. I want them delivered to me within 10 minutes. The data room needs these documents urgently.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and endured the persistent body ache. She carried the documents and walked out. Xiang Nanqian held onto her arm and called out in a prickly tone, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to deliver these documents? Wasn''t it enough pretending to be weak and vulnerable in front of Lingye earlier? Are you still pretending? Mu Tongrui let out a deep sigh, ¡°Ms. Xiang, I am not pretending to be frail. I am not feeling well today.¡± Xiang Nanqian did not want to believe her. She said coldly, ¡°So what if you are not feelingfortable? Does that mean you should not work?¡± ¡°I did not mean that. I will send these documents over now.¡± Mu Tongrui carried a heavy stack of documents and rushed over to the Creative Department. When she got to the elevator door, she realized that the elevator was still in the midst of maintenance work. Even the private elevator was undergoing maintenance too. Xiang Nanqian must have known about this and did this to her on purpose! Enduring the difort, Mu Tongrui carried the documents and returned to the Creative Department. Xiang Nanqian was not surprised to see her walk back. She said, ¡°Why haven''t you sent the documents over?¡± ¡°The elevators are still undergoing maintenance work. I see that these documents are not that urgent, so I will go overter when the elevators are working.¡± Xiang Nanqian shouted at her in front of everyone else, not caring about Mu Tongrui''s image. ¡°Who are you to decide if the documents are urgent or not? I said they are! I do not care if the elevators are working or not, so you would better send them over now!¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists. Xiang Nanqian snorted and said in disdain, ¡°If you feel that you cannot continue with this job, then you can resign anytime.¡± Mu Tongrui bit the bullet and grabbed the documents. She left the Creative Department without looking behind her, taking the emergency stairway. Xiang Nanqian sneaked a smile. It was going to be physically exhausting for Mu Tongrui to carry the documents down from the 60th to the 20th floor and then make the trip back up. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 At the CEO''s office. Xu Kun touched his nose, hesitating. So, Fu Lingye shot him a cold look. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Xiang asked Miss Mu to send the documents to the 20th floor, but now the lifts in the entire building are under maintenance. When I went to check the surveince footage to find the employees who were gossiping about Miss Mu just now, I saw Miss Mu walking down the stairs carrying a pile of documents, looking particrly pale.¡± Fu Lingye paused his movement, and raised his brows, without much emotion on his face. He didn''t mean to go and help Mu Tongrui. This woman has been in a stalemate with me sincest night. If she shows the white feather, she won''t even need toe to work today. I was toughst night, so of course, she will feel weak today. Yet, she is now made to run up and down the stairs by Xiang Nanqian, still, she didn''te to me for help. I''m really curious to see how long she can remain stubborn. This morning, if it wasn''t for him who ordered her to get into his lift, not only would she bete for work, but also unable to squeeze into the lift today. Seeing the boss say nothing for a while, Xu Kun tentatively said, ¡°I think Miss Mu is not feeling well today. If she really passes out on the stairway, I''m afraid the Fu Corporation will make headlines in the Bei City news tomorrow morning.¡± Xu Kun had even thought of the headline, which was ''Fu Corporation employee fainted on the stairway due to overwork''. These media that loved exaggeration might evene up with a more exaggerated headline. Fu Lingye looked up slowly. ¡°It looks like you really want to help her, don''t you?¡± ¡°Umm... I-It''s for the sake of thepany''s reputation.¡± Xu Kun was not a fool. After working for Fu Lingye for so many years, he had long been a tactful person. He knew what to say and what not to say in front of the boss. Judging from Fu Lingye¡¯s behavior this morning, he had most probably quarreled with Mu Tongrui, and the two of them didn''t want to be the first to apologize. At this time, if he made Mu Tongrui''s situation sound pitiful, and gently persuaded Fu Lingye, the two might be able to reconcile. ¡°Since you are so thoughtful about thepany, you shouldn''t let some employees faint on the stairway, so as not to cause any troubles to thepany.¡± Fu Lingye''s words were chilly, but Xu Kun understood it very well, and immediately replied, ¡°I will ask Miss Mu toe back now.¡± She will be half-dead if she really takes the stairs from the 60th floor to the 20th floor! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ye Zibo arrived at the Creative Department, and could not find Mu Tongrui. After asking a young intern sitting next to her workspace, only then did he find out that Mu Tongrui was taking the stairs to send the documents, so he immediately ran out of the Creative Department. She will definitely go weak at the knees if she goes down 40 floors of stairs! Meanwhile, Mu Tongrui only reached the fifty-third floor when she was already feeling dizzy, and her heart was beating fiercely as if it was about to burst. The stairs swayed in front of her like an illusion, then everything before her eyes went ck, and the documents in her hand fell all over the ce. ¡°Tongrui!¡± Ye Zibo quickly caught the unconscious Mu Tongrui with his arms, and carried her sideways. As soon as Xu Kun arrived, he saw Ye Zibo hurrying downstairs with Mu Tongrui in his arms. Xu Kun immediately said, ¡°Young Master Zibo, the lift has resumed normal operations!¡± Ye Zibo looked up at Xu Kun. ¡°Thanks, I will take Tongrui to the hospital immediately!¡± Xu Kun watched Ye Zibo walk toward the lift with Mu Tongrui in his arms and sighed. s, the boss lost a chance to save her like a hero. Young Master Zibo actually beats him to it. But as Fu Lingye''s special assistant, Xu Kun still professionally called him. ¡°Boss, I just arrived, but Miss Mu fainted and was taken to the hospital by Young Master Zibo.¡± On the other end of the line, the man had been silent all the time, and Xu Kun could even feel the chills across the phone. Mu Tongrui woke up dazedly as soon as she was carried into the car by Ye Zibo. She raised her hand and pressed her temple with her fingers, asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why am I here?¡± ¡°Well, you fainted on the stairway just now. If I hadn''t been there in time, you might have fallen down the stairs, either with a broken arm or a broken leg! Why can''t you wait for the lift to resume operation before you send the documents? Do you not want to walk tomorrow?¡± As soon as she woke up, she was being scolded by Ye Zibo. So, she retorted, ¡°Do you think I want it? it''s all because Xiang Nanqian deliberately made things difficult for me.¡± Seriously, I was about to be killed by the Fu family, who either kidnapped me or made life difficult for me. For my own safety, I really need to stay away from Xiang Nanqian and Fu Lingye. Ye Zibo frowned. ¡°Why does Xiang Nanqian always go against you?¡± Xiang Nanqian was Ye Zibo¡¯s elder and his aunt, but in fact, she was not much older than him, so in private, Ye Zibo rarely called her ¡°aunt¡±. Particrly when she was going against Mu Tongrui, it was even more impossible for Ye Zibo to recognize Xiang Nanqian as his aunt. Mu Tongrui was dizzy. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Fu Lingye was too tough on herst night, or because there was a problem with the morning after pill, she took this morning. She opened the door, wanting to get off the car. ¡°Let''s go back. I''ll be okay after resting for a while. I don''t need to go to the hospital.¡± As soon as she got out of the car, Fu Lingye appeared in front of her out of nowhere, bent down his noble body, and carried her up with his slender arms. She was stunned for a while, and then struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let me down! I can walk by myself¡ª¡± The man replied in a calm tone, ¡°Why would you faint on the stairway if you can walk by yourself?¡± ¡°None of your business. Just put me down!¡± After what he did to mest night, why is he pretending to be a good man now? But no matter how she resisted, Fu Lingye turned a deaf ear to her, whereas Ye Zibo who was chasing him after getting off the car, reached out and stopped Fu Lingye. ¡°Uncle, you and Tong Rui are just pretending to be husband and wife, and Tong Rui is my girlfriend. You can''t take her away. I''m taking her to the hospital now!¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly, as a sharp cold glint shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Pretending to be husband and wife? Would you like to ask her how happy she was in my bedst night?¡± Ye Zibo''s face suddenly stiffened. With Mu Tongrui in his arms, Fu Lingye brushed Ye Zibo''s shoulder as he walked past him in an extremely arrogant manner. Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and punched him on his shoulders. ¡°Why do you humiliate me like that?!¡± Damn, no one was happy in his bedst night! I was dying! Fu Lingye had never been very patient with women. Seeing her fidgeting around, he directly threw her over his shoulder! With her head pointing to the ground, Mu Tongrui felt a sense of humiliation. ¡°Fu Lingye, put me down!¡± She tilted her head backward, only to see Ye Zibo standing rooted to the spot, his eyes full of disappointment. Her heart skipped a beat. She had never seen Ye Zibo look so sad. She once thought that Ye Zibo, who spent three lonely and tough years with her in Paris, was a boy blessed by happiness all his life, and that he would not have any negative emotions. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Mu Tongrui was carried directly into the lounge of the CEO''s office by Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye threw the woman on his shoulders directly onto the soft big bed in the lounge. Mu Tongrui quickly got up and was about to run away when the man kicked the lounge door shut and grabbed her by the arm to pull her back. ¡°Just stay here if you don''t want to continue climbing the stairs.¡± Hey, I would rather climb the stairs than stay in the same room with you! While she was feeling angry, a big hand approached her forehead, and she subconsciously took a step back toward the bed behind her, staring at him vigntly. Fu Lingye paused his hand, seeming to understand what she was afraid of. He pursed his thin lips and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Rx, I am not interested in the disabled.¡± Disabled? If it weren''t for him, how could I be disabled? He still has the nerve to say that?! Mu Tongrui mmed his hand away. ¡°What do you want bringing me here? I still have work to do. If there''s nothing else, Mr. Fu, I''m leaving!¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, there should be a limit to throwing a fit with me.¡± The man''s quiet dark eyes stared at her fixedly. Mu Tongrui chuckled mockingly. ¡°I''m not throwing a fit with you. You covered up my abduction for Xiang Nanqian. I''ll not let it slide.¡± After speaking, she got up and wanted to leave again. With an impatient look on his face, Fu Lingye pulled her back to the bed. ¡°If you don''t listen to me, I may do something out of line.¡± Out of line? Isn''t the thing he did to mest night out of line? ¡°Humph. What now? Do you want to rape me again?¡± The word ¡°rape¡± was extremely grating on his ears. There was a burst of anger in his eyes, but he held back his temper and mocked, ¡°Why do you look like you really want me to force myself on you again?¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Embarrassed, she raised her hand to p him in the face, but was stopped by him. The man held her thin wrist midair and slowly moved up to hold her hand, staring at her calmly. She clearly was still angry, but she hadpletely run out of steam, as she only heard him say, ¡°Take a good rest here. I will go to a meeting first.¡± After Fu Lingye left, Mu Tongruiy on the bed feeling extremely tired, while muttering in her heart, He told me not to leave. Why should I listen to him? But the bed is so soft andfortable. She was too tired, so she fell asleep after a while pill, holding a pillow. Fu Lingye, who was out of the lounge, told Xu Kun, ¡°Go and buy an ointment at the pharmacy.¡± Xu Kun didn''t get it. ¡°Huh? Where did you get injured, boss? What ointment to buy?¡± ¡°Ointment for abrasions.¡± After replying ¡°Okay¡±, Xu Kun was still baffled. When he walked to the door of the office, Fu Lingye frowned and reminded him, ¡°For women.¡± Xu Kun immediately understood, as he nodded his head several times, with an ambiguous smile on his face. It turns out that he wants me to buy that kind of ointment... In other words, Mu Tongrui fainted on the stairway in the morning, not because she was too tired from climbing the stairs, but because the boss was too tough on herst night? The Creative Department on 60th floor. Xiang Nanqian thought that Mu Tongrui was still suffering from taking the stairs, but her assistant, Anna, walked in and reported, ¡°Director, Mu Tongrui was taken to the office by the CEO long ago, and the documents were not sent to the 20th floor either.¡± Xiang Nanqian narrowed her eyes. ¡°She''s away from her duties without permission during work. Put her absence on record.¡± Even though Lingye was defending her over the agreement incident, but if I keep catching her tripping, Lingye will not have the nerve to defend her anymore, will he? However, Mu Tongrui would be a trouble and threat to her sooner orter, so she must get rid of her as soon as possible. The abduction of Mu Tongrui I nnedst time had failed. If something happens to Mu Tongrui again at this moment, Lingye will definitely suspect me first. I must get somebody to do the dirty work, and there''s already a suitable candidate for the role of somebody. ¡°Anna, have you made an appointment with Miss Shen for me for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, and I have already sent her the restaurant''s address.¡± Xiang Nanqian raised her red lips slightly to form a smile. ¡°Okay, you may go out now.¡± Fu Lingye returned to the office after the meeting. When he opened the door of the lounge, he found that Mu Tongrui was still asleep. He sat down by the bed and looked at her quietly. This woman is pretty well-behaved when she is asleep. But when she is awake, she bares her fangs and opens her ws like a little lion, getting angry all the time. Does she really care that much that I helped Xiang Nanqian to conceal the kidnapping of her? Raising his hand, the man gently stroked her tender face, and put the flyaway hair behind her ear. His movements were very light, but he still woke her up. When Mu Tongrui woke up, she saw Fu Lingye sitting by the bed looking at her. The look in his eyes were much softer than usual. She felt awkward, and got up holding the nket, her ears slightly burning. ¡°D-Didn''t you go to a meeting??¡± ¡°It''s over.¡± With an ointment in his hand, Fu Lingye leaned over, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His sudden show of concern left her mind nk. Then, she heard Fu Lingye ask again in a serious manner, ¡°I''m asking you, does it still hurt down there?¡± Speechless, she knew that the second half of his sentence was not something she wanted to hear. But when he asked such an embarrassing question with his ascetic and elegant face, he didn''t even feel weird and shy away, looking extremely frank and open. After unboxing the ointment with his slender and beautiful fingers, the man nced at the instructions and precautions behind the box, and locked his eyes on her. ¡°May I help you?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was burning and blushing, as her blood was about to boil. ¡°I-I don''t feel pain! I don''t need this¡ª¡± ¡°I saw bloodst night.¡± Mu Tongrui stretched out her hand to cover the man''s thin lips. ¡°That''s enough. I-I will apply it myself!¡± The man looked at her blushing face with a look of banter on his face. Mu Tongrui was a girl after all, so she grabbed the ointment from his hand, bit her lip and lowered her head, feeling like she was almost dying of embarrassment. It''s so embarrassing... But this man didn''t look like he wanted to go out. Does he want to watch me apply the ointment? Mu Tongrui tried to imagine the scene, and realized that it was too freaky and stirring, so she said, ¡°Y- You should go out first.¡± The man grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms, before he took the ointment, and stared at her glowingly, saying vaguely, ¡°You need to get used to this kind of thing sooner.¡± Before she could react, the man had already squeezed out the ointment, and put his big hand under the hem of her skirt. During the whole embarrassing process, Mu Tongrui''s heart was racing like mad, almost jumping out of her chest. This process of applying ointment is more tormented than being beddedst night... When she was finished, she kept pulling her skirt down with her hands, fearing she might expose herself. Fu Lingye added, intriguingly, ¡°And also me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She didn''t understand, so the man said again, ¡°You need to get used to me sooner.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui was speechless. If I''m not mistaken, does he mean physically? Why should I get used to him? Could it be that he thinks he still has another chance to take advantage of me? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Mu Tongrui folded her arms across her chest, saying angrily, ¡°I haven''t forgiven you yet.¡± Seeing her angry face, Fu Lingye actually felt like she was being coquettish toward him. He leaned closer to her. ¡°Do you mean the thing about Xiang Nanqian or the thing between usst night?¡± The clear and pleasant scent of masculinity on his body suddenly lingered around her, and she, being weak-willed, became less angry. She seemed to find Fu Lingye more irresistible. But in her heart, she reminded herself all the time that Fu Lingye was a dangerous man, and was quite a scumbag, so she must not be close to him, let alone fall in love with him. ¡°Both, of course. I didn''t forgive you for these two things.¡± Fu Lingye smiled, looked down, and fixed his cufflinks casually, saying calmly, ¡°No matter what mistake Xiang Nanqian makes, she is still the eldest daughter-inw of the Fu family. I''ll help you to make her pay for your abduction, but if you call the police, the Fu family''s reputation will be ruined.¡± So, does he intend to settle the issue only because Xiang Nanqian is the eldest daughter-inw of the Fu family, and he is afraid that this incident will have a bad influence on the Fu family? He just exined casually in a few sentences, and yet the anger in Mu Tongrui''s heart suddenly disappeared. I really forgive him without any limit! The man stared at her shrewdly and sharply, seeing through her mind. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± While silently scorning herself in her heart, her eyes flickered awkwardly, and she stuttered, ¡°Don''t ever think that I''ll let it slide with just a random exnation from you.¡± ¡°If it''s because of what happenedst night, I don''t want to apologize to you.¡± He moved his handsome face closer to her suddenly, and her heart began to race, jumping around like a bunch of rabbits. Bastard. However, she was a straightforward person and didn''t like to bet around the bush. Since their rtionship had gone to this point, she felt that it was necessary to ask Fu Lingye how he felt about her. ¡°You will make me feel like you like me.¡± He did intimate things with her like sleeping with her, and even helping her with the ointment earlier. if he didn''t like her, and didn''t have any feeling towards her, she wanted to put him on her cklist directly! She blushed and waited for several seconds. Seeing that Fu Lingye didn''t say anything, she asked nervously, ¡°D-Do you like me?¡± In fact, she felt a little stupid and naive to ask such a question, but she wanted a definite answer. She stared at him unblinkingly, waiting for his answer. Fu Lingye was stunned by the question. Like her? He couldn''t seem to say it. It was undeniable that he had more ¡°sexual interest¡± toward Mu Tongrui, and it seemed that he didn''t have that kind of feeling towards her yet, as he didn''t feel like he only wanted her. Fu Lingye had always been an introverted person since he was a child. It was harder for him to have any passionate emotions. After waiting for a full 30 seconds, and seeing that he was still silent, Mu Tongrui immediately got angry. ¡°If you don''t like me, don''t do this kind of thing to me! If you want to satisfy your physiological needs, just go to another woman!¡± She couldn''t afford to fool around with him. Mu Tongrui was so angry that she raised her leg to kick him, but before her foot touched him, he grabbed her ankle with his big hand, and knitted his brows. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Can''t I get angry after being yed? ¡°Let go of me!¡± The man furrowed his brows deeper. Seeing her angry face, he wondered if she really cared so much about the answer to that question. Whether he liked her or not was not that important to him. She was not only Sweetheart''s biological mother, but had also slept with him, so he would be responsible for her. Why is this woman being so serious? There was a knock on the door from outside. Xu Kun said, ¡°Boss, Ms. Xiang looks for you.¡± Mu Tongrui, whose ankle was being grabbed by him, was stunned. I knew that the person he really likes is Xiang Nanqian, and yet I still asked if he likes me or not. This stupid question should have been answered long ago. However, I don''t like him that much either, so it''s still not toote to escape from the sea of suffering! Mu Tongrui pulled her ankle back hard and snorted coldly. ¡°Your lover is here, hurry up and go see her. If she is sad and bes jealous, she might kidnap me again!¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes turned cold, as he withdrew his hand, got up, and walked out of the lounge. Xiang Nanqian, who was in the office, subconsciously nced inside the lounge when Fu Lingye came out of the lounge. Is Mu Tongrui inside? But Fu Lingye closed the door quickly, so she couldn''t see clearly. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, it''s about the recent cooperation with Yahua Co. on an animation. Yahua Co. proposed a pitch among our artists, and the best character and persona will be used. If that''s the case, I think we can hold apetition. The artist whose characters are epted by Yahua Co. will get an award. However, I can''t decide on the amount of the award, so I came to you to discuss it.¡± Hearing this, Mu Tongrui, who was eavesdropping behind the door of the lounge, thought that she had been wanting to transfer to the position of artist. After all, the illustration industry was too narrow in China. She would face problems in employment after leaving Fu Corporation in the future. It would be different if she became an artist. An artist would have more room for improvement than an illustrator in terms of sry or achievements. ¡°You can decide the amount. I''m okay with any amount.¡± Listening to Fu Lingye''s calm tone, Mu Tongrui felt that he was filthy rich. Xiang Nanqian replied, ¡°Well then, any artist whose characters are epted by Yahua, will be rewarded with one million.¡± The mention of one million immediately made Mu Tongrui''s eyes light up. Winning this pitch can get so much money! One million is the full price of a small house in third and fourth-tier cities. While thinking of the one million, her phone rang and the caller ID showed that it was Ye Guo. She hurriedly answered the phone. Afraid of being heard by people outside, she went further in the lounge to pick it up. ¡°Hello, Guo. What''s the matter?¡± ¡°Why haven''t you contacted metely? Did you forget me?¡± It seemed that she hadn''t met Ye Guo for a long time. ¡°I just joined Fu Corporation recently, so I''ve been very busy.¡± ¡°Well,e out to eat with me tonight! I have good news to tell you!¡± ¡°Good news? Did you win the lottery?¡± Ye Guo was happy, and shyly said, ¡°It''s something that makes me much happier than winning the lottery! You will know when youe to dinner tonight!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It struck Mu Tongrui that she hadn''t told Ye Guo about her current rtionship with Fu Lingye, so she said in a serious tone, ¡°It just so happens that I have something to confess to you too.¡± After Mu Tongrui got off work, she nced at the time on her watch. Seeing that she still had time before going to the dinner with Ye Guo, she went to the car dealership to see cars. Every morning, she took the crowded subway and bus, causing her to bete every day. So, she had to buy a car. When she arrived at the car dealership, she looked around and still found the price to be rather expensive. When she was about to leave, she heard the familiar voice of a woman at the entrance. ¡°Has the car I reserved arrived yet?¡± When she looked up, she saw Shen Wanyue taking off her sunsses arrogantly. ¡°Miss Shen, you have to wait another two days for the car you reserved.¡± ¡°What now? I have been waiting for a month and it still hasn''t arrived yet! Is it because you''re cking? I will file aint against you, believe it or not.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t stand it any longer, so she walked over and dissed her, ¡°I didn''t expect that Miss Shen is so uncivilized. Don''t you always pretend to be considerate in front of others?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¡°Hey, my dear sister, are you here to buy a car too? Which car do you like? With your current situation, can you afford a car?¡± It was impossible for her to afford a car with her identity as the so-called ¡°Mrs. Fu¡±. Mu Tongrui smiled, and said frankly, ¡°Can''t I juste to look at the cars if I can''t afford it?¡± Shen Wanyue brushed her smooth hair, and said with a sneer, ¡°Don''t look if you can''t afford it. You can''t afford it even if you look at it.¡± While talking, a manager came over, and when he saw Shen Wanyu, he bowed and scraped to her, saying, ¡°Miss Shen, are you here for the car? You have to wait for another two days for your car. This is indeed our problem. Please forgive us. Li, hurry up, and apologize to Miss Shen.¡± The young sales assistant couldn''t afford to offend Shen Wanyu, so he had to bow his head and apologize, ¡°Miss Shen, I''m sorry., Please wait patiently.¡± Shen Wanyue was in a very good mood, as she touched the big diamond ring on her finger, and said, ¡°Okay, I''ll just wait for two days. I''m in no rush anyway. I have another car to drive.¡± The manager quickly agreed, ¡°That''s right. You have a strong financial ability, and a lot of luxury cars at your house. You can choose the car to drive depends on your mood.¡± Shen Wanyue became more puffed up after being praised, as she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Tongrui contemptuously. ¡°Mr. Zhao, if other distinguished customerse and see that you serve poor people like her, they will definitely think that your store has no ss. For the sake of your business, I advise that you should not serve such people next time.¡± The manager looked at Mu Tongrui up and down. Seeing that she wasn''t wearing any branded outfits, and her handbag was some unknown brand¡ªmaybe it was a cheap bag from Taobao¡ªhe said snobbishly, ¡°Miss, if you''re not buying any cars, please leave now. We still have to serve customers.¡± Mu Tongrui sneered. ¡°Who said I can''t afford a car?¡± Shen Wanyue said disapprovingly, ¡°Don''t think I don''t know that Mr. Fu and you are just acting. I don''t believe Mr. Fu will spend money on a woman like you!¡± ¡°Who said I''m going to spend a man''s money? I am different from someone. I earn money by myself, so I don''t need to cheat others'' life-saving money to unt.¡± ¡°W-Who you say is cheating?!¡± ¡°The one who cheated others'' life-saving money is the one I''m talking about. I didn''t say that you, Miss Shen, cheated, why do you get so anxious?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Shen Wanyue clenched her fists. ¡°Humph, I think you are just boasting at best! If you say that you can afford a bike in the opposite shop, I will still believe it. The cheapest car here costs 300,000. Mu Tongrui, do you think I don¡¯t know how much money you have in your pocket?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and smiled, while pointing at a white Audi that cost about 800,000. ¡°Manager, I want that car.¡± Both Shen Wanyue and the manager were taken aback. The manager reminded her, ¡°Miss, that car costs 800,000, are you sure you want that one?¡± Shen Wanyue didn''t believe that she had 800,000 in her card, so she said, ¡°Mu Tongrui, pay the full amount if you can!¡± ¡°Of course, I will pay the bill in full!¡± The 800,000 in her card was previously deposited by Ye Guo, who was good at spending money, and had her pocket money cut off by her family. So, in order not to spend money recklessly, she saved the 800,000 previously saved at Mu Tongrui''s ount. No matter what, she had to buy the car in front of Shen Wanyue today, and then she would sell the car and return the money to Ye Guo. Mu Tongrui took out the bank card from the purse, waved it in front of Shen Wanyue, and said to the manager, ¡°Swipe the card. I will take the car with me now.¡± The manager immediately felt terrified, as he looked down on her just now. He didn''t expect that this girl who dressed in ordinary clothes could buy an 800,000 car with cash, so he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said, ¡°Miss, I''m sorry. I was being¡ª¡± ¡°Hold on, Manager Zhao, does your store have priority for customers who are a member?¡± ¡°Uh... Yeah.¡± Shen Wanyue took out a gold card. ¡°I want the car that she likes!¡± The manager was on Shen Wanyue''s side, as he nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay! No problem!¡± Smiling, Mu Tongrui mocked. ¡°Unexpectedly, not only do you like to steal my boyfriend, but also steal the car that I like. Since you like it so much, you can have it. After all, Jian Zhe is the one I have eliminated and don''t bother to see.¡± She put away her bank card, turned around and left, but Shen Wanyue called out to her. ¡°Let me tell you, Mu Tongrui, you have no right topete with me over anything that I set my sights on!¡± When Mu Tongrui was about to leave the shop, she ran into a man whom she found familiar. She thought that he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him, until the man greeted her with a gentle voice, ¡°Hi, Miss Mu, how are you?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t remember who he was. At this moment, Shen Wanyue eagerly ran up from behind her, and called the man in a coquettish manner, ¡°Yanli, why are you here?¡± Mu Tongrui got goose bumps all over her body. ¡°I''m passing by, so Ie to see cars.¡± The man looked at Mu Tongrui. ¡°Miss Mu, don''t you remember me?¡± ¡°You''re...?¡± ¡°Qi Yanli.¡± Mu Tongrui finally remembered where she had met Qi Yanli¡ªat the wedding of Shen Wanyue and Jian Zhe. The man gave her his business card at the time, but now she didn¡¯t even know where she put the business card. Oh ya, Shen Wanyue''s mother, Shen Qiu, is going to marry Qi Yanli''s father, so Qi Yanli is now about to be Shen Wanyue''s elder brother in name. No wonder Shen Wanyue calls him so endearingly. ¡°You''re so forgetful, Miss Mu.¡± Shen Wanyue put her arm around Qi Yanli''s arm and red at Mu Tongrui. ¡°Yanli, why do you know this woman?¡± Mu Tongrui must have seduced Qi Yanli! Qi Yanli said half-jokingly, ¡°Miss Mu made such a big scene at your wedding. It''s hard not to know her.¡± Is Qi Yanli mocking me or Shen Wanyu''s wedding? Mu Tongrui couldn''t figure out Qi Yanli''s motive and background. ¡°Mr. Qi, Miss Shen, I still have something to do. I shall go now.¡± ¡°Yanli, she tried to buy the white Audi that I want!¡± Qi Yanli nced at the white Audi. Ignoring Shen Wanyu, he asked Mu Tongrui instead, ¡°Do you like that car, Miss Mu?¡± ¡°I did, but I don''t anymore.¡± Just as Mu Tongrui was about to step out of the car dealership, Qi Yanli handed a tinum card to the manager and said calmly, ¡°I want this white Audi.¡± Manager Zhao was taken aback. Who on earth should I sell it to? Shen Wanyue said, looking shy, ¡°Yanli, are you buying this car for me?¡± Qi Yanli narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Mu, treat this car as my gift for you.¡± Shen Wanyue''s eyes widened in shock. What? Qi Yanli is giving Mu Tongrui a car?! Mu Tongrui was even more puzzled, and said with a polite smile, ¡°Mr. Qi, I think you should buy this car and give it to Miss Shen. I couldn''t take it. She likes the car.¡± But Qi Yanlipletely ignored Mu Tongrui''s opinions, as he swiped his credit card to pay, and took the car key. After driving the car out of the store, he wound down the car window and pressed the horn to stop Mu Tongrui from leaving. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 No matter which way Mu Tongrui walked, the white Audi followed. So, Mu Tongrui stood still, pursed her lips, and looked at the man in the car, shing a lovely smile. ¡°Mr. Qi, we''re not that close, are we?¡± ¡°I said that there will be an opportunity for us to cooperate.¡± It was the first time Mu Tongrui met such a cheeky man. ¡°I haven''t promised to cooperate with you yet, have I?¡± Qi Yanli replied meaningfully, ¡°If you don''t agree to work with me, it will be easier for someone to deal with you when someone joins the Qi family. You don''t want your enemy to ride roughshod over you, do you?¡± Her instinct told her that Qi Yanli was not someone to be trifled with, and if she embarked in the affair, she might not be able to free herself from it. Mu Tongrui looked back at Shen Wanyue, who was throwing a fit at the car dealership, and smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, I''ll ept this car.¡± I want to piss Shen Wanyue off! Qi Yanli opened the car door and got down, as he drove here with his own car. After Mu Tongrui got into the Audi car, she heard Qi Yanli, who was standing outside the car, said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Mu, see youter.¡± See meter? Mu Tongrui thought that he gave her the car to deliberately embarrass Shen Wanyu. So, does he mean that I should return the car to himter? While driving the Audi with superb performance and usability, Mu Tongrui felt a little reluctant to return it to Qi Yanli. But the man¡¯s ck Cayenne had been following closely behind her car. It seemed that if she didn''t return the car to him, he might follow her to her house. I''ll drive to the restaurant Ye Guo said, and return the car to him then. At the entrance of the restaurant, Mu Tongrui stopped the car, and the Cayenne behind her car also steadily stopped. Mu Tongrui got out of the car and threw the car key to him. ¡°Mr. Qi, thank you for ying along just now. I have something to do. I shall go first. I''ll leave it to you how you want to bring this car back.¡± Qi Yanli looked at her amusedly. ¡°When did I tell you to return the car to me?¡± What? Didn''t he follow me to... ¡°I don''t understand what you meant, Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°I won''t take back what I have given. If you don''t like it, just throw it away.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. I''m not an idiot. No one would throw away an Audi worth 800,000. Selling it is better than throwing it away! Qi Yanli saw through the question in her mind. ¡°I followed you, not to ask you to return me the car. I also wasn''t ying along with you when I gave the car to you. Ie here to have dinner with someone.¡± What a coincidence? After entering the restaurant and reaching the designated seat, Mu Tongrui looked at the man and woman sitting in front of her in shock. Holding Qi Yanli''s arm, Ye Guo was blushing, and smiling sweetly. ¡°Tongrui, the big news I want to tell you is that I am in love, and he is my boyfriend, Qi Yanli.¡± Speechless, Mu Tongrui was unable to figure out Qi Yanli''s purpose even more. ¡°H-How did you two meet?¡± ¡°That time when we went to the bar to drink together. If I didn''t meet him, I would have lost my innocence.¡± After speaking, Ye Guo nced at Qi Yanli happily, and leaned her head against him. Mu Tongrui picked up the ss and took a sip on lemonade. Ye Guo then introduced, ¡°Yan, she is my bestie, Mu Tongrui.¡± Smiling faintly, Qi Yanli extended his hand toward her. Mu Tongrui didn''t know what this man was up to, and was also afraid that Ye Guo would imagine things, so she raised her hand and shook hands with Qi Yanli. ¡°Hi, Mr. Qi.¡± Mu Tongrui was absent-minded throughout the meal, while she kept thinking about how to deal with the 800,000 car. She couldn''t really ept it, as gifts blinded the eyes. Besides, she couldn''t figure out Qi Yanli''s intention. If she really epted this car, it maybe meant she had dug a big hole for herself. ¡°Tongrui, why don''t you eat your food? By the way, didn''t you say you want to tell me something important too? What exactly is it?¡± Mu Tongrui nced at Qi Yanli subconsciously. ¡°Oh, nothing important.¡± Ye Guo wrapped her arms around Qi Yanli, and said, ¡°Yan is not an outsider. When Ie out to eat with you from now on, I may bring him too!¡± Mu Tongrui made something up. ¡°I''m wondering when you will take back the 800,000 you have saved in my ount? Looking at the big amount of money in my ount, I will also be tempted like any other normal human. I am afraid I will use it identally.¡± ¡°You can spend it if you want. Even though my family doesn''t give me pocket money, Yan will help me pay for my stuff.¡± Watching them being so lovey-dovey, Mu Tongrui was inexplicably envious. She picked up a piece of lettuce with her fork and stuffed it into her mouth. Before chewing it, her phone on the table rang. The caller ID showed that it was from Fu Lingye. She quickly picked up her phone, for fear of being seen by Ye Guo. Ye Guo probably didn''t know her rtionship with Fu Lingye, as Ye Zibo probably hadn''t mentioned it to her. ¡°Whose call was it from?¡± ¡°Oh, it should be from the real estate agent.¡± She quickly hung up. But as soon as she hung up, she received Fu Lingye''s call again, and did not dare to hang up again this time. ¡°You guys, continue with your food. I''m answering the call.¡± Mu Tongrui hurriedly left the dining table holding the phone before answering the phone. On the phone, she heard the cold and low voice of the man asking, ¡°Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?¡± The man obviously sounded displeased. ¡°I''m having dinner.¡± ¡°With whom? Man or woman?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. ¡°With Ye Guo.¡± The man responded in acknowledgment, and instructed, ¡°Come back early, Sweetheart is waiting for you to tell her bedtime stories.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, only did she recall Fu Lingye''s question. Why does he care so much about the gender of the person I''m having dinner with? She felt a subtle emotion deep down. Meanwhile, after Fu Lingye hung up the phone, Sweetheart stared at him innocently with her big eyes. ¡°Daddy, it''s only seven o''clock. I want to watch cartoons tonight before going to bed, and I don''t want to listen to bedtime stories.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Watching too much cartoons is bad for the children''s eyes.¡± ¡°No, please, I want to watch.¡± Without moving a muscle, Fu Lingye said, ¡°Go to bed before nine o''clock tonight.¡± The little one pursed her lips. ¡°Daddy, you want Mu''mu toe back earlier, right?¡± The man said nothing. Sweetheart got to Fu Lingye''s side, giggling. ¡°What about I watch with the iPad in the bed? Is that okay, daddy?¡± The man snorted softly, agreeing to it. It was eight o''clock by the time Mu Tongrui finished dinner. Mu Tongrui''s phone rang again as soon as she left the restaurant. She picked it up immediately, and the man on the other end of the line asked coldly, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I-I''ve just finished eating.¡± Ye Guo said, ¡°Tongrui, let''s watch a movie together. It''s only eight o''clock. The night is still young.¡± Hearing Ye Guo''s voice, Fu Lingye frowned slightly, and reminded her, ¡°Sweetheart will go to bed at nine o''clock. You''ll be able toe back in time to tell her a bedtime story if youe back now.¡± Nine o''clock? When did Sweetheart go to bed so early? Doesn¡¯t she usually go to bed at ten? But there must be heavy traffic in the city center now, so she might reach the Fu¡¯s vi after nine. ¡°I might not be able to make it. If I don¡¯t go back in time, you ask Sweetheart to sleep first¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, the man directly said, ¡°Sweetheart can''t sleep without a bedtime story.¡± ¡°You can tell her one.¡± The man frowned. ¡°I don''t know how.¡± Mu Tongrui was rendered speechless. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 How can he not know how to tell a fairy tale? Can''t he read a fairy tale book? After Mu Tongrui hurried back to Fu¡¯s residence with the 800,000 white Audi, and went to the children¡¯s room upstairs, she saw the two of them inside. Sweetheart was sitting on the bed with a tablet watching cartoons. As for Fu Lingye, he was sitting on the side of the bed looking at his phone, perhaps reading news. ¡°Sweetheart, you''re still up?¡± Mu Tongrui nced at her watch. It was eight fifty. As soon as the little one heard Mu Tongrui''s voice, she immediately looked up from the screen. ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Whereas Fu Lingye said drily, ¡°You''re back.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. ¡°Well, I-I rushed back to tell Sweetheart a bedtime story. It''s not toote, is it?¡± Sweetheart was in high spirits, as she got up from the bed and wrapped her arms around Mu Tongrui''s neck. ¡°Mu''mu, daddy and I have been waiting for you for a long time, and my eyes are tired from watching cartoons.¡± Mu Tongrui hugged the little one, feeling surprised, and then looked at Fu Lingye. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Is he waiting for me too? The man stood up with a cold expression on his face. ¡°You can tell a story to Sweetheart now. I still have some business to deal with.¡± When Fu Lingye walked to the door, Sweetheart said relentlessly, ¡°Daddy, you have been waiting for Mu''mu all night. Why do you leave when shees back? Why don''t we listen to her storytelling together?¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks were burning. Is he really waiting for me? The man looked a little awkward, as he raised his hand in a fist to put on his thin lips, and coughed. ¡°I don''t like listening to stories.¡± Then, he walked out of the children''s room. Sweetheart yed with Mu Tongrui''s long hair, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Mu''mu, is Daddy being shy?¡± ¡°Umm... maybe, he really doesn''t like listening to stories.¡± How could Fu Lingye be shy? If he is shy, would he do such indescribable things to me? As soon as those indescribable scenes came into her mind, she blushed and felt her heart racing. So, she immediately sat on the bed holding Sweetheart, and started telling stories to distract herself. Fu Lingye saw the white Audi at a nce by the window of the study. He knitted his brows. Then, he made a phone call. It took a long time for the call to be picked up, and it was noisy on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, uncle, why are you free to call me today?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Who did you eat with tonight?¡± ¡°My bestie, and my boyfriend. What''s wrong?¡± In other words, Mu Tongrui was not only having dinner with Ye Guo tonight, but also with another man. Ye Guo on the other end was surprised. ¡°Wait, uncle, how did you know I was eating out with someone tonight?¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly. ¡°Is there any day in a year that you don''t eat out?¡± Ye Guo gave a hollowugh, agreeing to what he said. ¡°But, uncle, can you not tell my mom about me having a boyfriend for now? If my mom knows, she will ask about this and that, and she might be able to scare my boyfriend away before our rtionship gets to develop!¡± This time, she really intended to have a serious rtionship. She had had many rtionships in the past, and none of them was initiated by her, but Qi Yanli was different. Qi Yanli was the first man whom she really liked. ¡°I have no time to bother about your business.¡± Then, the man hung up the phone. After Mu Tongrui finally put Sweetheart to bed, she went into the bedroom to wash up. When she opened the door to the bedroom, she found that the man was already lying on the bed. ¡°A-Are you done with your work?¡± Fu Lingye closed the financial book in his hand and threw it aside, staring at her fixedly. ¡°Is that white Audi parked in the yard your car?¡± Oh no, I was rushing back and had forgotten about this. She replied vaguely, ¡°Uh... yes.¡± Fu Lingye did not drive that kind of ¡°low-end car¡±, but he roughly knew the price of this car, which was about 700,000 to 800,000. Why does she have so much money? The man walked up to her condescendingly. Due to his overly strong presence, Mu Tongrui subconsciously stepped back, raised her hand to his chest to stop him from approaching, but the man took advantage of it and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where did you get so much money? Did you go to rob the bank with Ye Guo today?¡± Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded. Is this man telling ame joke? ¡°I borrowed money from Ye Guo. I only paid the down payment for this car, and then I will slowly pay off the loan...¡± It was impossible for a shrewd man like Fu Lingye to be fooled by Mu Tongrui with a few words. Even Ye Guo didn¡¯t necessarily have so much money. The Ye family was now restricting Ye Guo¡¯s pocket money, and even froze all her credit cards. She didn''t even have much money herself, so it was impossible that she had extra money to lend to Mu Tongrui to buy a car. Seeing the man''s clear and sharp gaze, Mu Tongrui broke away from him, took her pajamas from the side, and hurriedly said, ¡°I''m going to take a bath first.¡± After Mu Tongrui went into the bathroom to take a bath, Fu Lingye picked up the phone on the bedside table and called Xu Kun. ¡°Check the transaction records of all the car dealers in Bei City that sold Audi A7 after six o''clock today.¡± Five minutester, Fu Lingye received an email from Xu Kun in his mailbox. He clicked to view the email. In the transaction records of the email, only five stores sold Audi A7s tonight, three of which were ck, and only two were white. There was no Mu Tongrui''s name on the list of five customers, but he saw a familiar name¡ªQi Yanli. Based on Qi Yanli''s worth and background, it was impossible for him to drive a car like Audi A7, so the car he bought must be a gift. As for the gift receiver, it was obviously either customer or friend, as the price of a car like Audi A7 was neither too high nor too low. Are Mu Tongrui and Qi Yanli friends? The expression on Fu Lingye''s face turned slightly cold. After taking a shower anding out of the bathroom, Mu Tongrui wiped her hair with a dry towel, while saying, ¡°Umm, can we sleep separately tonight?¡± She still had lingering fears about what happenedst night. As soon as she finished asking the question, the phone in her bag rang before Fu Lingye could answer her. She put away the towel and fished for her phone from her bag, which was very messy with all kinds of stuff inside. After fumbling about for a long time, she took out her phone, while a small white medicine bottle also fell out of her bag and fell on the floor, with a clear noise that couldn''t be ignored. It rolled all the way to Fu Lingye''s feet¡ªbirth control pill. Fu Lingye stared at the small medicine bottle beside his feet coldly with his dark eyes, as he bent over, and picked up the small medicine bottle with his long fingers. ¡°You''re taking birth control pills?¡± Probably due to the man''s overly cold tone, Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat, and then again, she thought that it was normal. ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t use any protection toost night, did you? So, if I don¡¯t take birth control pills, what if¡ª¡± ¡°Who allowed you to eat this?¡± Fu Lingye threw the birth control pill directly into the trash can, while Mu Tongrui became more puzzled. ¡°What if I get pregnant?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Fu Lingye''s handsome face darkened, while Mu Tongrui bit her lips and muttered, ¡°You and I are not real husband and wife, and Sweetheart was due to an ident. If I get pregnant again, what are you going to do?¡± Now that she knew that Sweetheart was the child, she gave birth to as a surrogate mother three years ago, she was already a little indecisive. It was originally purely a deal with Fu Lingye, but now she had not only given him her body, but she was also about to give him her heart. ¡°Just give birth to it if you''re pregnant. It''s not like you have never given birth to my child.¡± Mu Tongrui knitted her brows after hearing the man''s words that were said in a cold and extremely calm manner. He makes it sound so easy. Then, who should get custody of the children in the future? One kid for each of us? ¡°I''m not a reproductive tool.¡± Why should I give birth to his child unconditionally? Besides, I was forced to engage in the ¡°passionate sessionst night¡±, not out of willingness. Fu Lingye''s deep eyes stared at her, his brows furrowed, looking angry. Does she not want to have a baby, or does she not want to give birth to my child? Her reluctant look somehow lit the fire in his heart, as he couldn''t help but be furious, and said cruelly, ¡°Didn''t you be a reproductive tool three years ago? Do you not dare to be one again?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned pale all of a sudden. She stood rooted to the spot clenching her fists. After a long silence, she said coldly, ¡°Fu Lingye, I know you look down on me, but I didn''t mean to be a surrogate mother three years ago. You don''t need to humiliate me again and again with this thing.¡± Then, she turned and walked out of the bedroom. Fu Lingye raised his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows, his head aching. He sat on the edge of the bed and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡± She didn''t look back. ¡°I''m going to sleep with Sweetheart tonight. Rest early.¡± Suppressing the aggrieved feeling, Mu Tongrui walked quickly out of the bedroom. As soon as she left the bedroom, a lump formed in her throat, and her eyes turned slightly reddish. How could Fu Lingye say that to me? At 11:30 in the evening, the entire vi waspletely quiet, while Fu Lingyey in bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. He knew what he had just said was too much. He wondered if it was because he knew that she had epted Qi Yanli''s car, or because she was taking the birth control pill without telling him, his anger exploded in an instant, causing him to say those words irresponsibly. He had never been a good-tempered person, and even had a bad temper. Sweetheart was usually soft-tempered, but she seemed to have inherited a little bit of his temper, especially when she woke up grumpy. The little one didn''t cry or shout when she got angry. She just kept pouting and ignoring people for a long time. Sometimes when she was really grumpy, she might ignore people all morning. She was like him in this aspect. When he thought of Sweetheart, that woman''s aggrieved face naturally popped into his mind. Pushing back the nket, he got up and sat on the edge of the bed. The phone that Mu Tongrui had left here suddenly rang. Qi Yanli''s name was flickering on the screen. Fu Lingye darkened his eyes and remained silent for three seconds. He raised his hand to take the phone and directly cut off the call. He then deleted the call history. When Fu Lingye walked into the children''s room, he saw Mu Tongrui lying down with her arms around Sweetheart, already asleep. He tiptoed over, and moved Mu Tongrui''s arms away from Sweetheart''s body, before he bent over and carried her up. Mu Tongrui was in a daze, as she vaguely felt a pair of powerful arms holding up her whole body. Although it was a little shaky, she felt safe, and couldn''t help but put her face closer to the warm spot. Early the next morning, Mu Tongrui stretched out her hand and subconsciously wanted to hold Sweetheart, but her hand felt nothing. She opened her eyes and found that she was in Fu Lingye''s bedroom. Did the man carry me here while I was asleepst night? Mu Tongrui grabbed her hair. She couldn''t remember at all. After she had washed up and gone downstairs, Fu Lingye was already taking Sweetheart to go out, while Sweetheartined, pouting, ¡°Daddy, why do you always make me have breakfast in the car? I want to eat together with Mu''mu!¡± Obviously, Fu Lingye didn''t want to be in the same space with her, that was why he immediately got up and left. Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Why don''t I send Sweetheart to the kindergarten today?¡± Now that she had a car, she wouldn''t bete because she couldn''t get a taxi. It was very convenient to send Sweetheart to the kindergarten while on her way to work. Ignoring her, Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheart and walked outside, without even showing any subtle expression. Does this man hate me so much? I''m obviously angry with him, and yet why does it look like I''ve angered him? She took a bite of the toast angrily, tasting nothing. The meeting room of Fu Corporation was shrouded in depressing vibes that sent the temperature inside plunging. After the ordinary meeting was over, everyone in the meeting room was freezing. Xu Kun naturally felt the depressing vibes from Fu Lingye today. After the meeting, he made a cup of ck coffee and sent it to the office. ¡°Boss, calm down.¡± Fu Lingye ordered, ¡°Go and do something for me.¡± Xu Kun approached him, and asked respectfully, ¡°Yes, boss?¡± Five minutester, Xu Kun walked to the underground parking lot, and found the white Audi, sighing. How did this white Audi provoke the boss? The boss even asked me to bring a few people along to smash the car. Isn''t this Miss Mu''s car? Did boss quarrel with Miss Mu and vent his anger on her car? Xu Kun raised his chin toward the two men behind him, and made a gesture. The two behind him held the iron rods and mmed them on the windshield of the white Audi. In less than three minutes, this white Audi, which was originally intact and beautiful, hadpletely turned into a scrap car. If it was repaired, the price for the repair might be half the price of the car. Three minutes ago, this was a new car, and it was scrapped in the blink of an eye. Gee, what a pity. Boss is really cruel. Creative Department, 60th floor. ¡°I just went to the underground parking lot to pick up something, but do you know what I saw?¡± ¡°Why the fuss? Did you see any senior leader of ourpany touched the celebrity''s ass?¡± ¡°What? No. I saw Mr. Xu smashing a white Audi in the underground parking lot with two men who looked like thugs! That Audi is an A7, which is worth seven or eight hundred thousand! I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so awesome, smashing the car like that with two men! And the car looks like a new car!¡± Mu Tongrui, who was working next to her, was startled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Her colleague, Yun, frowned and nced at her. ¡°Why are you so nervous? It''s not your car.¡± Mu Tongrui rose to her feet and ran out in a hurry. The people in the office looked at her running out in disbelief. ¡°No way. That car belongs to her?¡± ¡°She actually has the money to buy an Audi A7. There''s more to her than meets the eye!¡± ¡°What is more to her than meets the eye is not her capability, but her thing down there. Maybe some man bought the car for her!¡± ¡°Oh, didn''t Mr. Fu let her enter his personal lift in public a few days ago? Why did Mr. Xu go and smash her car with some men so quickly?¡± ¡°Isn''t it obvious? She must have been disgraced! She must have somehow angered Mr. Fu! With this woman''s beauty, it is possible for a man to grace her for a while, but if she''s just a pretty face, I think she will be kicked out of Fu Corporation very soon!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Mu Tongrui furiously rushed to the 66th floor from the underground parking lot, but was stopped by Xu Kun outside the office. Xu Kun said nicely with a smile, ¡°Miss Mu, the boss is having a video conference. It is not appropriate for you to go in now.¡± Mu Tongrui lost her temperpletely. ¡°Mr. Xu, why did you bring someone to smash my car?¡± In fact, she wanted to ask why Fu Lingye sent him to smash her car. She knew for a fact that Mr. Xu must have been ordered by Fu Lingye to smash her car! Xu Kun touched his nose embarrassedly. ¡°Miss Mu, umm... why don''t you ask the bosster? I-I am not very clear about it either...¡± Fu Lingye''s behavior today not only puzzled Mu Tongrui, but also surprised him. Although Fu Lingye is very resolute and decisive in business, and anyone that dares to offend him will definitely not end up well, how can a weak little woman like Miss Mu anger boss? Besides, as long as his line wasn''t crossed, Fu Lingye won''t bother to get back at women. But, what has Miss Mu done today that angers the boss so much that she ends up so miserable?! Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth and red at the closed door, fuming. She wanted to contact Qi Yanli tonight to return the car to him, but in the blink of an eye, Fu Lingye had smashed the car! How can I return Qi Yanli now? Where can I get eight hundred thousand? What''s worse is that this car has just been bought and it has not been insured! Mu Tongrui paced up and down the corridor in front of the office, causing Xu Kun to feel dizzy. ¡°Miss Mu? I think the boss''s video conference will not be ending very soon. Would you like to go back first?¡± ¡°I''ll wait here.¡± She wasn''t in the mood to work now. Eight hundred thousand was gone all of a sudden! Fortunately, when Xu Kun knocked on the door after about ten minutes, Fu Lingye had let them in. Mu Tongrui strode into the office. ¡°Fu Lingye, why did you send people to smash my car?¡± The man sitting on the ck executive chair tapped his fingers on the office desk lightly, looking calm andposed, not at all like someone who had just done something wrong. What a shameless man! ¡°Did you see with your own eyes that I sent someone to smash your car?¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Tongrui was so angry that her face was flushed. ¡°Mr. Xu has already acquiesced, so don''t you try to deny it! Anyway, I don''t care, you have topensate me for this car! Whether it is in cash or buying me a new one¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, Fu Lingye interrupted her, his eyes darkening, and his voice bing colder, ¡°What now? Do you like that car that much?¡± Damn it! It''s eight hundred thousand Can I not like it? ¡°I know you''re rich, but why did you smash my car?¡± He humiliated herst night, and smashed her car today. Damn it, did I even confess to him that I liked him when I was in the mountains? Screw it! ¡°I did send someone to smash the car, because I don''t like that car.¡± And I don''t even like that she drives the car. Why does she treasure the car other man gave her so much? Mu Tongrui really wanted to curse. It''s none of my f*cking business that you don''t like it! But, being civilized as she was, she finally held it back, gritted her teeth and scolded him, ¡°You are a pervert!¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°If you don''tpensate me, I''ll stay here for the rest of the day!¡± Mu Tongrui thought that the phrase ¡°get out¡± was directed at her, but Xu Kun nodded and said, ¡°Okay, boss. I''ll leave you to have a talk with Miss Mu.¡± Speechless, Mu Tongrui was ashamed and angry. ¡°Fu Lingye! What exactly do you want?¡± Fu Lingye grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Being caught off guard, Mu Tongrui fell straight into his chest, and fell down on his thigh. Blushing, she struggled hard for several times, but was firmly held by him. The man leaned in to her ear, saying, ¡°Since you think I''m a pervert, if I don''t do anything pervy, how can I be worthy of being called a pervert?¡± Mu Tongrui was rendered speechless. Damn it! Bastard! The man¡¯s warm breath touched her cheeks and neck, while her heart was racing, But, because there was nowhere to vent the rage in her heart, the grievances stuck in her chest were growing like snowballs. Yet, at this moment, he was even so frivolous toward her... She felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She clenched her fists, punching his shoulders and chest hard. Then, she said chokingly with her reddened eyes, ¡°Fu Lingye! When exactly did I provoke you? You bullied me again and again, but I put up with it. But why did you smash my car? I''m not as rich as you! Hundreds of thousands are a huge amount for me! That''s someone else''s car! I don''t know what I should return to the owner now! I don''t care! You mustpensate me!¡± Bawling, she scratched his neck like an angry kitten. Fu Lingye didn''t dodge, and soon there were several scratches on his neck. She was too much, so the man grabbed her thin wrists and put them behind her, causing her to be completely unable to move. She red at him with her big, reddened eyes, while her tears were racing down her cheeks silently, looking very upset. It tugged slightly at Fu Lingye''s heartstrings inexplicably. ¡°I will buy any car that you want for you. I forbid you to ept gifts from other men.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. What does he mean? Did he know that Qi Yanli gave me the car? ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± The man stared at her glowingly with his dark eyes, uttering a word through his thin lips, ¡°Literally.¡± Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded, while her head was in a mess. She moved her lips, not knowing what to say. Fu Lingye raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Have you cried enough?¡± His voice was neutral, but his movement was extremely gentle. Mu Tongrui blinked, and a teardrop fell down. She sniffled hard and said weakly, ¡°You have to pay me 800,000...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man replied calmly, ¡°I will transfer 800,000 directly to Qi Yanli''s ount.¡± ¡°Why did you know that Qi Yanli gave me that car?¡± The man didn''t answer, but said coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to have any contact with Qi Yanli, nor ept what he gives you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Speechless, after Mu Tongrui thought hard for a few moments, she wondered, Is he jealous of Qi Yanli? But her rationality told her that he didn''t like her at all. Why would he be so jealous? Could it be that Qi Yanli is his enemy? She swallowed hard, and asked in a low voice, ¡°W-Why can''t I have any contact with Qi Yanli?¡± ¡°Because you are my woman.¡± Mu Tongrui''s ears became hot, while she muttered, ¡°But I have the freedom to make friends.¡± Seemingly a little dissatisfied, the man frowned slightly and said, ¡°I don''t care who you make friends with, but you can''t make friends with Qi Yanli.¡± With her face down, she was no longer thinking about this problem. After being silent for a while, she asked dully, ¡°Fu Lingye, are you jealous?¡± The man seemingly didn''t expect to be questioned, as he fell into deep thought. Am I jealous? When she looked up, the man turned his handsome face away slightly, while Mu Tongrui felt her heart skip a beat, and stared at him nkly. After a long while, Fu Lingye looked back, staring at her. ¡°If you continue to stare at me like this, I may do something to you.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°I''m not staring at you.¡± Mu Tongrui hurriedly turned away her burning flushed face. When she was struggling to get up from him, the big hand on her waist suddenly tightened its grip, while the man frowned and looked at her forbearingly, murmuring in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don''t move.¡± ¡°This is the office,¡± Mu Tongrui reminded him in a low voice. Of course, I knew this is the office. But she stared at me so ¡°glowingly¡± with her clear eyes, is she sure she isn''t expecting something? The man''s gaze became even tenser and deeper. ¡°You stare at me so glowingly, aren''t you expecting to do something with me in the office?¡± This man is too narcissistic! ¡°I don''t expect to do something with you in the office.¡± Does he have this kind of thoughts in his mind all day? There was a knock on the door, and Xu Kun reminded him from the outside, ¡°Boss, the board of directors meeting is about to start.¡± Mu Tongrui quickly got off hisp. ¡°I-I have to go back to work too!¡± I originally came to him to settle the ounts, but then, how did it be like this? Fu Lingye grabbed her in the wrist and looked at her with dark eyes, saying, ¡°Wait for me after getting off work tonight, and we''ll pick up Sweetheart from school together.¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tongrui came out of the office and ran into Xu Kun head-on. Seeing that her anger seemed to have eased, Xu Kun deliberately asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Mu, have the problems between you and the boss been resolved?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned for a moment, and then nodded her head with a flushed face, before she hurriedly walked towards the lift. Fu Lingye came out with the file, with an arrogant and stern look on his handsome face. ¡°Choose the right time for meeting next time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When Xu Kun came back to his senses, he looked at the man''s upright back, shuddering. Could it be that I disturbed the boss just now? When Mu Tongrui returned to the Creative Department, they were in a meeting, and she tiptoed to quietly sit down, but Xiang Nanqian saw her. ¡°Mu Tongrui, this meeting has nothing to do with you, so you can go out now.¡± She looked up at the content of the meeting on the projector screen, which was a pitching event jointly organized with Ya Hua Animation. ¡°But I¡ª¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Go out now. Don''t waste our time.¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and walked out of the meeting room under the disdainful gazes of everyone. After the meeting was over, Mu Tongrui went directly to Xiang Nanqian''s office. ¡°Ms. Xiang, I also want to participate in the pitching this time. Although I am an illustrator, the illustrator and artist are basically the same.¡± ¡°Do you think you can just participate if you want to? Mu Tongrui, do you think you own thepany?¡± Mu Tongrui knew that Xiang Nanqian was finding faults. ¡°Ms. Xiang, please give me a good reason why I cannot participate in the pitching¡± Sneering, Xiang Nanqian raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°There''s no reason. I just don''t want you to participate in this pitching¡± Since Mu Tongrui joined the Fu Corporation, she had been stealing the limelight everywhere, so it was impossible for Xiang Nanqian to give her the chance to steal the limelight in this pitching event with Ya Hua. ¡°If you have nothing else to talk to me, you may go out now. I still have to work.¡± Mu Tongrui walked out of Xiang Nanqian''s office in a depressed mood, thinking, Do I really need to ask Fu Lingye for help? However, that man has always been on Xiang Nanqian''s side. Will he help me? The Shen family vi. While putting on a diamond ne around her neck, Shen Qiu reminded Shen Wanyue, ¡°When we attend the family dinner at the Qi Family, you must behave well and impress Uncle Qi.¡± ¡°Mom, you''re bending my ear! Shen Qiu snorted coldly. ¡°If you have learnt your lesson, you should leave Jian Zhe as soon as possible. He made such a big fool of himself at the wedding, and has a vague rtionship with Mu Tongrui. Do you still want to be with him?¡± Shen Wan replied, ¡°Isn''t it normal for him to have a vague rtionship with Mu Tongrui? I initially stole him from Mu Tongrui anyway.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Alright, okay, mom, don''t worry, I will break up with Jian Zhe soon. He and Mu Tongrui caused us to lose face in front of so many peoplest time, so it is impossible for me to be with him anymore. Besides, I have lost interest in him.¡± ¡°That''s good then.¡± Shen Qiu nced at her daughter in the mirror and said with a smile, ¡°The Jian family is not powerful now. If you really marry Jian Zhe, we may even need to support them financially. But the situation now is different. I will soon get married with your Uncle Qi, and you will be the daughter of the Qi family. If you behave well and win Qi Yanli''s heart, then in the future, not only the properties of the Qi Family will be yours, but also Ya Hua, that belongs to Qi Yanli.¡± Shen Qiu patted her daughter''s hand and said, ¡°Wanyue, you must seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°But, if I date Yanli while you''re married to Uncle Qi, will Uncle Qi have a problem with that?¡± Amused, Shen Qiu said, ¡°You have no blood ties with Qi Yanli. As long as you''re able to win over him, your Uncle Qi won''t be able to do anything. If you''re with Qi Yanli, we will have closer ties. What''s wrong with that?¡± Recalling the incident whereby Qi Yanli gave Mu Tongrui an Audi car, Shen Wanyue couldn''t help but frown and said angrily, ¡°Mom, it turns out that Mu Tongrui also knows Yanli, and Yanli even gave her a carst time!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why does Mu Tongrui appear everywhere? Wanyue, listen to me clearly, even if you can''t get Qi Yanli, you can''t let Mu Tongrui get him. We must make sure that Mu Tongrui can''t have a better life than us! Humph, she is just a miserable girl, who has lost everything, and is no match to you. You have the Qi family as your backing now. ¡°But mom, her rtionship with Fu Lingye seems to be true. If the Fu family supports her, I''m afraid she will do more impudent things than what she did at the weddingst time.¡± Shen Qiu''s eyes turned cold. ¡°Then, we''ll make the Fu family hates her and drives her out of the Fu familypletely! Without the Fu family, she can no longer be so brazen.¡± Shen Wanyue thought of Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely make sure Mu Tongrui end up being alone and helpless.¡± Shen Wanyue made a phone call after leaving the bedroom. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xiang? Regarding the things you told mest time, I have made a decision.¡± ¡°What would that be, Ms. Shen?¡± ¡°I agree to work with you to drive Mu Tongrui out of the Fu family. I have lived with Mu Tongrui for more than ten years. I know her best. Don''t worry, I will definitely drive her out of the Fu family.¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled faintly. ¡°Ms. Shen, I look forward to our coboration.¡± After Shen Wanyue hung up, a loud shout was hearding from downstairs. ¡°Wanyue, listen to me! Nothing had really happened between me and Mu Tongrui! Would you give me another chance?¡± Staring at Jian Zhe downstairs, Shen Wanyue smiled, as a look of cunning and calcting shed across her face. She turned and went downstairs to allow Jianzhe into the house, and coldly ordered, ¡°Come in.¡± Jian Zhe stepped forward and hugged her, saying, a little excited, ¡°Wanyue, you finally forgive me, don''t you?¡± ¡°Forgive you? Depends on your performance.¡± ¡°I am willing to do anything you want me to, as long as you are willing to forgive me.¡± He hugged her tighter, while Shen Wanyue frowned, and pushed him away a little disgustingly. ¡°My mom is still at home, don''t touch me. I haven''t forgiven you yet.¡± ¡°Just tell me. I am willing to do anything you ask me to, as long as you promise to forgive me!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 After getting off work, Mu Tongrui waited for three minutes, before she picked up the phone, and hesitantly sent a text message to Fu Lingye: Um, when do you get off work? Fu Lingye, who was dealing with documents on the 66th floor, immediately responded to her after receiving her text: Come to my office. Xu Kun was sorting out the files for Fu Lingye while sneaking a nce at his phone, and smiled ambiguously, ¡°Boss, why didn''t I know previously that you will text girls?¡± Usually, Xu Kun didn''t dare to tease Fu Lingye, but Fu Lingye was now obviously in a good mood. Xu Kun didn''t tease him too much, so Fu Lingye certainly wouldn''t be angry. Holding the phone, the man raised his eyebrows, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Is Mu Tongrui considered a girl?¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Mu has just graduated from university, and is only 24 years old. Why is she not a girl?¡± Fu Lingye raised his thin lips to form a yful smile on his face. Will a girl bite? Will a girl throw a fit? In Fu Lingye''s impression, the young girls now seemed to be weak, but when the little woman was angry, she even had the courage to p him in the face. The man replied lukewarmly, ¡°She even gave birth to a child, what girl she is?¡± While talking, Mu Tongrui hade in after knocking on the door. After Xu Kun sorted out the documents, he left the office sensibly, leaving only Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui in the office. Mu Tongrui sat on the sofa waiting for him, as she propped her chin on her hands and looked at Fu Lingye at work. The saying, an attractive man is a hard-working man, was true, particrly a good-looking man with an excellent image and temperament like Fu Lingye. Somehow, probably due to the fact that Fu Lingye was too good-looking, or because she was not getting enough sleep recently, she fell asleep not long after lying on the sofa. When Fu Lingye was done with his work, and looked up, he found that the little woman waiting for him on the sofa had fallen asleep on her arms. Walking over, he put a nket over her, raised his hand, and stroked her hair and ears. She was definitely not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was not even considered very beautiful, but her skin was very fair and smooth. He suddenly thought of how this woman looked when she was lying naked under him looking affectionate yet aggrieved. The moment she lifted her head to bear his thrust almost surprised him. Fu Lingye had never been considered a man who had a strong sexual desire. In the past few years, he had not even had the intention to spend his time on this kind of thing. He had been so chaste that many media in Bei City spected that he might have some problems with his sexual orientation. Since he slept with this woman three years ago, there was rarely any woman whom he found attractive. Usually, when he was in the mood, he basically couldn¡¯t go on before long. On the one hand, he had to take care of Sweetheart, so he rarely socialized and drank at the bar; on the other hand, it seemed that, to him, the other women had lost their attraction. Fu Lingye had very high demands on that aspect. Three years ago, Mu Tongrui allowed him to experience physical liberation and pleasure during those seven nights. It was not that he had never thought of asking Xu Kun to keep her, but this kind of pleasure was not a good enough reason for him to keep this woman who might be a trouble. There was a knock on the office door, and Xiang Nanqian pushed open to go in. ¡°Lingye, are you done with your work? Let''s pick up Han and Sweet¡ª¡± When Fu Lingye turned and looked at her before she finished speaking, he raised his long finger to his thin lips and motioned her to be quiet. Stunned, Xiang Nanqian looked over and saw Mu Tongrui lying on the sofa sleeping. Fu Lingye lowered his voice and said, ¡°You should leave first.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I''ll leaveter.¡± ¡°But Sweetheart has finished school for a long time, who is going to¡ª¡± ¡°I will call my dad and ask him to pick her up.¡± Xiang Nanqian squeezed her palm, and when she left the office, she turned and took a longing look at Fu Lingye. Has Lingye really fallen for Mu Tongrui? She stood outside the door for a long time. On the sofa, Mu Tongrui tilted her face, changed her posture to put her face on Fu Lingye''s palm, and continued to sleep. Her pink lips were slightly parted, exposing her white and neat teeth, while Fu Lingye leaned over and kissed her. This kiss caused Mu Tongrui to wake up, and she struggled instinctively in the beginning. When she opened her eyes to see the familiar face in front of her clearly, she didn''t know how to push him away as if she lost her strength. She closed her eyes obediently, letting the man kiss her freely, and feeling a tingling sensation all over her body. She raised her hands subconsciously, and wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck. This amateur response evoked a reaction in the man, who cast a look at her. Blushing, she was immersing herself in his kiss. Fu Lingye closed his eyes again and scooped her up to bring her into his arms, so that she was sitting on hisp. Holding her waist tightly, he put his palm on the back of her head, and deepened the kiss. Standing outside the door, Xiang Nanqian felt her eyes went wet with tears. When she saw the man put his big hand up the woman''s skirt, she covered her mouth, and ran away in tears, not daring to continue watching. Mu Tongrui seemed to have heard the sound of high heels clicking at the door, so she turned her head instinctively and looked at the door. There was no one at the door, but the door was not closed properly. Her heart skipped a beat, while she stopped what Fu Lingye was doing, feeling shy and nervous. ¡°T-The door is not closed...¡± Ignoring it, Fu Lingye continued to move up her skirt. With a calm look on his face, he fixed his dark eyes on her face. ¡°Are you being absent-minded?¡± Not paying attention when making love is the biggest insult to a man. Fu Lingye undid the belt buckle and unzipped his trousers. ¡°It seems that I am not working hard enough.¡± The man¡¯s bright dark eyes were clearly cold yet burning with passion. The heat inside would melt her, like a fire on a snowy night. His ck pupils were full of deadly charming emotion, and Mu Tongrui simply couldn''t look away. Fu Lingye was very sexy. His sexiness was thebination of the protruding Adam''s apple on his fair neck, his perfect corbones, his well-structured chest, his deep attractive voice, his cold and sharp gaze when he was examining a person, and the inadvertent charm under his deep ck eyes. Every of his movement was a portrayal of sexiness and charm that belonged to a man alone, making him look noble and arrogant. Mu Tongrui was bewitched by him. Lowering his head, the man kissed her lips and neck hard, as if he was punishing her in disguise. On the fair and delicate skin, he left behind one after another unique mark of his. ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± Her tiny, soft, and pitiful voice was heard calling his name, either begging for mercy or out of affection. The man continued, but frowned and ordered, ¡°Call me without the Fu word.¡± ¡°Lingye.¡± The man seemed to be satisfied, as he pressed her body against his chest, andpletely possessed her. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The woman unconsciously scratched his back, leaving scratch marks. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Fu Mansion. Standing by the window holding a walking stick, Fu Zhengyuan was frowning hard, and said solemnly, ¡°You know the consequences of lying to me.¡± Jian Zhe felt a shudder deep down, but still he bit the bullet and said, ¡°Chairman Fu, I would not dare to lie to you. Besides, I grew up with Tongrui, and Wanyue. Wanyue and I know her best. Wanyue and I were initially in a rtionship, but Tongrui drugged me and slept with me. She forced me to break up with Wanyue so that I can be with her. Later, when the Mu family was ruined and her father was in trouble, she had disappeared, and pushed all the debts on Wanyue and Wanyue''s mother. At that time, I really didn''t know that she had gone to be a surrogate mother during her disappearance, and I never thought that the man is actually Mr. Fu.¡± ¡°If you dare to disclose this matter to others, I will not spare your life.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Chairman Fu, I will never tell anyone about the surrogacy. I just want to tell you how Mu Tongrui was. I''m afraid that she approached Mr. Fu and your granddaughter to use the power of the Fu family to achieve her agenda. Moreover, she has lived a messy love life previously. When she was in high school, she messed around with a gangster, while smoking, drinking, and clubbing as well, looking nothing like a daughter of a wealthy family at all.¡± Old Master Fu''s face grew darker. ¡°Why are you telling me this? You said she had an agenda in joining the Fu family, but what agenda do you have?¡± ¡°I just... She is, after all, a friend of Wanyue''s and mine since we were kids, and we hope she can turn back before she makes a big mistake.¡± Old Master Fu snorted coldly, obviously not buying his hypocritical reason. ¡°Didn''t you say that you wanted to see me to tell me something important? Say it.¡± Old Master Fu had an imposing presence. Jian Zhe clenched his fists and said nervously, ¡°Chairman Fu, you probably still don¡¯t know about this. In fact, Mr. Fu and Mu Tongrui aren''t legally married at all. They''re faking their marriage.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Master Fu was stunned, and stomped his walking stick on the floor, while staring at Jian Zhe with a deep gaze, causing Jian Zhe to cower in fear. ¡°Chairman Fu, I know you may not believe what I said, but Mu Tongrui personally told Wanyue about them being not married. Even if she is joking, it''s impossible for her to make jokes about this kind of thing. Besides, Chairman Fu, you have a lot of connections. If you want to confirm this information, it will be very easy for you, and I won¡¯t be able to lie to you.¡± Inside the ck Maybach, Mu Tongrui was sitting by the window, with her face still burning hot, as she had not yet calmed down from that passionate session. Looking back now, she was really bold. She used to be very conservative in this kind of thing. If she hadn¡¯t confirmed how the man felt toward her, she wouldn¡¯t give herself to himpletely. The surrogacy three years ago was herst resort. She was drunk at the bar that time, and she didn''t have any memories of it. As for thest time, she was forced by Fu Lingye. But what is with the uncontroble urge in the office just now? Mu Tongrui raised her hand to cover her hot flushing cheeks. What an embarrassment... ¡°Are you still reminiscing?¡± A dull and low voice of a man was suddenly heard, which made her startled. After removing her hands that were covering her face, she actually found nowhere to rest her hands. ¡°I-I''m not,¡± she guiltily retorted in a low voice while avoiding the man''s passionate gaze. The man smiled. ¡°I don''t mind to continue again at night.¡± Again tonight?! Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. ¡°N-No.¡± She was now feeling weak and sore all over her body, while the man was so energized, and seemed to have endless energy! She was now beginning to wonder what Fu Lingye had eaten growing up. While imagining, the bullwhip and deer antler velvet popped into her mind. What a kinky taste! She nced at the scenery outside the window and found that they were not on the way to the kindergarten. ¡°Aren''t we going to the kindergarten to pick up Sweetheart?¡± ¡°Have you just remembered about picking up Sweetheart now?¡± Speechless, Mu Tongrui felt her ears flushing. It''s his fault. If it weren''t for that kiss, how could we be so out of control?! A faint smile tugged at Fu Lingye''s eyes, as he exined, ¡°I asked my dad to pick up Sweetheart first.¡± Mu Tongrui responded in acknowledgement and lowered her face, not daring to look at him at all. Why do I feel that my feelings toward Fu Lingye have be stronger now? Does it mean that man and woman will be more obsessed with each other after that kind of thing happened? Will Fu Lingye gradually be obsessed with me then? Looking up, Mu Tongrui secretly nced at the man sitting next to her. Just as the man looked back to meet her gaze, the Maybach made a sharp turn. Sitting in the back seat without wearing a seat belt, Mu Tongrui was caught off guard, and fell into Fu Lingye''sp. What was even more embarrassing was that she fell face down on the center of the man''s trousers. Mu Tongrui''s face turned burning red in an instant. However, the calm man above her even teased her without feeling embarrassed, ¡°If you really like this position, I don''t mind trying it with you.¡± Mu Tongrui was rendered speechless. She quickly got up from hisp and straightened up. ¡°I''m not that perverted! It was an ident.¡± The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms, his lips curling up to form a charming smile. ¡°An ident? Was it also an ident three years ago?¡± She was puzzled, and frowned. Three years ago? She was about to ask when Fu Lingye''s phone rang. The man answered the phone. On the other end of the line, Old Master Fu asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°On the way back.¡± ¡°Well, I need to talk to you and Mu Tongrui when you''re back.¡± After Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui returned to Fu Mansion, Sweetheart who was watching TV downstairs saw theming back and ran over. ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu, why didn''t you pick me up from school today?¡± Fu Lingye raised his brows and answered truthfully, ¡°Mu''mu and I were strengthening our rtionship, so there was a slight dy.¡± Mu Tongrui choked on her saliva, and coughed. This man''s words really fuel others'' imagination! Sweetheart was still a naive child, as she said with a pout, ¡°I also want to strengthen the rtionship with Daddy and Mu''mu! You always leave me out! Mu Tongrui patiently coaxed her. ¡°I''m sorry, Sweetheart, your daddy and I had too much work today so we werete. We were afraid that you would wait in the kindergarten for too long, so we asked grandpa to pick you up first. Daddy and I will pick you up together tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah! Of course.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Old Master Fu came down from the study on the second floor with a walking stick, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Both of you,e to my study, I have something to ask you!¡± After Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui entered the study with Old Master Fu, Old Master Fu directly asked, ¡°Have you two got a marriage certificate?¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Did Old Master Fu find out about the fake marriage? Mu Tongrui''s first thought was that Xiang Nanqian who had known about it had exposed them. But why did she pick this timing? Seeing as how they remained silent, he erupted. With his walking stick, he knocked it against the floor several times and scolded, ¡°Have you all turned mute? No guts to own up?¡± Just as Mu Tongrui was about to exin, Fu Lingye spoke calmly, ¡°Dad, Mu Tongrui and I are having a trial marriage.¡± Trial marriage? Old Master Fu knitted his brows and stared at him, ¡°Trial marriage? Fu Lingye are you trying to be funny with me? Do you want me to break your legs?¡± Fu Lingye continued unperturbed, ¡°Tong Rui is Sweetheart''s biological mother. This is a fact. Since they''re rted by blood, we would definitely be in contact. However, Tong Rui and I need to develop our feelings at our own pace. So, for Sweetheart''s sake, we decided to have a trial marriage.¡± Old Master Fuughed coldly, ¡°Beautifully said! Trial marriage. If you realized that both of you are not compatible after the trial, what''s your n?¡± ¡°We won''t get married.¡± ¡°What happens to the child?¡± Fu Lingye was silent for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°But I have decided that Mu Tongrui and I are compatible and I intend to marry her.¡± Stunned, Mu Tongrui raised her eyes in surprised. Is he serious? Or did he say that to pacify Old Master Fu? Before Mu Tongrui could recover herself, Old Master Fu raged, ¡°I object to the marriage!¡± ¡°Dad, the marriage is between me and her. Your objection has nothing to do with me.¡± Old Master Fu trembled in anger, ¡°You! Fu Lingye! Good going! Unfilial son!¡± Mu Tongrui never would have thought Fu Lingye would speak to Old Master Fu like that for her. She tugged at Fu Lingye''s sleeves, hinting him to be more tactful. Old Master Fu pointed at Mu Tongrui and berated, ¡°Get out of Fu Family if you insist on marrying her! Three years ago, she became the surrogate mother for Sweetheart with ill intentions! I will not allow a scheming woman to be the mother of my granddaughter! Neither will I allow her to be the daughter-inw of my Fu Family!¡± ¡°Dad, even if I don''t marry her, Sweetheart is already attached to her.¡± Sweetheart is Old Master Fu''s darling. Naturally, he wouldn''t want her to be upset. To use Sweetheart to oppress Old Master Fu, he was holding him ransom! ¡°You! Fu Lingye! Scum bag!¡± Old Master Fu paled in anger; his chest hurt from the exertion. Fu Lingye rushed over to hold him but was shoved aside by Old Master Fu, ¡°Scum bag! Get away!¡± Fu Lingye led Mu Tongrui out the study room, ¡°Dad, I''ll leave you to cool off. We can discuss when you''ve calm down.¡± Old Master Fu watched their retreating figures, his chest hurt terribly and he cked out as he fell to the floor. ¡°Dad!¡± ... Outside the Emergency room of the hospital. Fu Lingye sat on the bench, hands intertwined, deep in thought. Mu Tongrui approached him and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Old Master Fu wouldn''t have fainted if it''s not for me.¡± ¡°It''s nothing to do with you.¡± Sweetheart sat beside Fu Lingye, gazing at the big red letters ¡°In Operation¡±. Pouting, she asked, ¡°Daddy, why did Grandpa faint?¡± Mu Tongrui knew Fu Lingye wasn''t in a good mood and picked Sweetheart up, as she gently said, ¡°Daddy isn''t in a good mood right now, let''s wait for Grandpa to wake up.¡± The obedient Sweetheart replied, ¡°Yes! Grandpa will definitely wake up!¡± Time passed, Xiang Nanqian rush in carrying Xiaohan. She asked anxiously, ¡°Lingye, how is dad?¡± Fu Lingye shook his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°He''s still in operation. I''m not sure what''s the situation.¡± Xiang Nanqian targeted Mu Tongrui and gave her a sounding p. Mu Tongrui was unprepared and took in the blow at full force. Fu Lingye grabbed Xiang Nanqian''s wrist and spoke coldly, ¡°Xiang Nanqian! Are you crazy!¡± ¡°If not for her, why would dad faint! How dare she still show her face here!?¡± Fu Lingye threw Xiang Nanqian''s wrist away, his face cold, ¡°This has nothing to do with her.¡± Mu Tongrui had been self-reproaching. Xiang Nanqian''s words only affirmed her feelings- It was indeed her fault that Old Master Fu fainted. ¡°I... I better head back first. Old Master Fu will probably not want to see me when he wakes up. Fu Lingye, I''lle back again when Old Master Fu has awakened and calmed down.¡± The man held her hands and pulled her to his side. He cautioned, ¡°Old Master Fu will only think you''re a heartless person if he doesn''t see you around when he wakes.¡± ¡°But...¡± The man cupped her cheek as she grimaced in pain. Fu Lingye pursed his lips, ¡°Let''s get you some ice.¡± ¡°There''s no need...¡± Mu Tongrui pulled his hands, ¡°I''m fine. Let''s just wait here.¡± Seeing how stubborn she was, Fu Lingye ordered Xu Kun, ¡°Get me an ice pack.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± At the sight of how protective Fu Lingye was of Mu Tongrui, Xiang Nanqian couldn''t hold herself back, ¡°Lingye, did it ur to you if dad does not wake up...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Sweetheart said to Xiang Nanqian, wide eyed, ¡°Auntie, daddy already said Mu''mu has nothing to do with Grandpa fainting. Auntie was in the wrong when auntie hit Mu''mu. Auntie can''t do that again. You''ll upset daddy and me.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Xiang Nanqian curled her fist in anger. Fu Lingye glimpsed at Xiang Nanqian and Xiaohan. ¡°You and Xiaohan go back first. I''ll take care of the things here,¡± he ordered. ¡°Lingye, I want to stay...¡± Fu Lingye''s attitude was firm. Xiang Nanqian who could not defy him had no choice but to leave with Xiaohan.¡± When Xu Kun came back with the ice pack, Fu Lingye rested it on Mu Tongrui''s cheeks, grimacing, ¡°Don''t you know how to dodge?¡± ¡°I didn''t think she would straight up p me. Had I known I would definitely have dodged it. But I do feel better after this p. I was still feeling guilty but it''s much better now.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes shone as he looked at her. At this moment, the operating room opened. Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui stood up at the same time. Sweetheart got out of her chair. ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu won''t worry; Old Master Fu couldn''t catch his breath due to extreme mood change but he''s safe now. After a few more days of observation, he can be discharged.¡± Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh of relief inside. She couldn''t imagine how she would face Fu Lingye if something bad had really happened to Old Master Fu. ¡°When can we see him?¡± Doctor, ¡°You can see him now but he hasn''t woken up yet. Do try to go in one at a time so that you won''t disturb his rest.¡± When the doctor left, Mu Tongrui retreated, ¡°I better not go in. He''ll get agitated again if he sees me when he wakes up.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Fu Lingye was glum when he left the hospital room. Sweetheart leaned onto Mu Tongrui, trying to keep her eyes open. Fu Lingye advised Mu Tongrui, ¡°Go ahead and bring Sweetheart home to rest first.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I''ll wait for Old Master Fu to wake up. He''ll be fine after tonight.¡± ¡°It all started with me. Let me stay with you.¡± ¡°Sweetheart will need the rest even if you don''t. You bring her back first.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the little one who''s fast asleep in her arms and nodded, ¡°Alright, I''ll send Sweetheart to school tomorrow.¡± Fu Lingye fished out a bunch of car key from his pocket and handed to her, ¡°Drive mine home, it''s not safe to take a cab thiste at night.¡± She took the keys from him, ¡°Then we''ll be leaving...?¡± She took a few steps and turned back, ¡°Shall I pick you up after sending Sweetheart to school?¡± Fu Lingye stood there, hands in his pocket and gave her a gentle look, ¡°No need, Xu Kun can give me a lift tomorrow. Go back.¡± For some unknown reason, her heart warmed at those words. Perhaps it was the way he stood there watching her leave so naturally, as though they were really husband and wife. ... When they were back at Fu Mansion, Mu Tongrui carried Sweetheart to her room and wiped her tiny face and hands with a warm towel. Taking off her jacket, she watched over the little one for a bit before she left, closing the door lightly after her. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you jinx!¡± The moment the doors closed; Mu Tongrui heard those menacing words. Turning around, she saw Xiang Nanqian staring at her fiercely and scoffed, ¡°Sister-inw, if I''m not wrong, you''re responsible for this too.¡± ¡°Hah, joke! It''s because of your unruly behavior that caused dad to be hospitalized. How did it be my fault?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how did you know dad got mad due to my unruly behavior?¡± Xiang Nanqian choked, ¡°A maid told me, obviously! The argument was so heated, even the maid heard them! Mu Tongrui, you''ve brought shame to the Fu Family!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, no need for pretense when dad isn''t around. Fu Lingye isn''t here either. I know you were the one who told dad about the fake marriage. Why did you have to nder me like that?¡± Xiang Nanqian gave her a look of disdain, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Even if I wanted to kick you out of the house, there is no need for me to do such a stupid thing. You would easily have guessed if I ratted out on both of you.¡± True, even if Xiang Nanqian didn''t like her, she wouldn''t have done so. Still, not many knew about this. Who could have wanted to chase her out of Fu Family? In the whole of Bei City, the only person she could think of other than Xiang Nanqian was Shen Wanyue. Xiang Nanqian shoved a handful of documents into her arms as she walked past her. She sneered, ¡°No need to use me like that, Mu Tongrui. If I wanted to kick you out, it''s only a matter of opening my mouth. I''ll always be the only person Lingye loved then, now and in the future.¡± With the handful of unknown documents shoved into Mu Tongrui''s arms, Xiang Nanqian left the room. Mu Tongrui flipped through the pages and frowned. N?velDrama.Org owns this. DNA Report. She frowned deeply. One belonged to Fu Lingye, the other belonged to Fu Zehan. The results showed that they were father and son. Mu Tongrui held the DNA report tightly, her fingers turning white. Xiaohan is really Fu Lingye''s son. Her chest tightened, feeling a mix of emotions. But didn''t she already know that Xiaohan is Fu Lingye''s son? Why did she still feel crestfallen after seeing the report? Indeed, she had feelings for Fu Lingye. Although it didn''t amount to ''love'', she was damned. Back in her room, Mu Tongrui sat on the bed stoning. She received a text message. It was from Fu Lingye. ¡°Let me know once you''re home.¡± Mu Tongrui originally wanted to let him know once she got home but ended up deleting his message and turned off her phone. She didn''t want to talk to him now. He had a son with Xiang Nanqian. Obviously, they would still have feelings for each other. If that''s the case, why did he treat her so? Making love with her and showing her warmth. Over the matter, he even went against Old Master Fu and insisted on marrying her. Fu Lingye was too mysterious. Mu Tongrui couldn''tprehend him. Perhaps he did that with her out of impulse and going against Old Master Fu was just so he could protect the underground rtionship he shared with Xiang Nanqian? Mu Tongrui couldn''t get it through her head and gave up thinking. After a shower, sheid on the bed filled with the scent of Fu Lingye and fell into a deep sleep. ... The next morning, Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart were having breakfast. Sweetheart took a bite of her toast with strawberry jam and asked, ¡°Mu''mu, can you get daddy a share later?¡± The little one was indeed filial. ¡°Sure, but daddy would definitely have breakfast already.¡± Sweetheart knitted her brows and shook her head, ¡°If Mu''mu doesn''t deliver, daddy wouldn''t take it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The little one answered honestly, ¡°Ever since Mu''mu came, daddy started having breakfast. Last time, Sweetheart was the only one who took breakfast.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Surely this was a coincidence? What had Fu Lingye taking breakfast got to do with her? This must be a coincidence. Sweetheart''s really such an imp. Mu Tongrui smiled and petted her mushroom head, ¡°You''re only three and have such good observation skills. You''ll definitely be a very smart girl when you grow up.¡± The little one licked her strawberry jam, ¡°I''m already very smart now, ain''t I, Mu''mu?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. Sweetheart is very smart.¡± ... After sending Sweetheart to kindergarten, Mu Tongrui stared at the share of breakfast next to her driver seat. She hesitated. She lost her mood at the thought of the paternity test and drove straight to thepany instead. Let him starve. Then, he wouldn''t have the time to bear kids with another woman! The thought that shed through her mind gave herself a scare. Where did this feat of jealousye from? Mu Tongrui shook her head and tossed those thinking to the back of her mind, focusing on her driving. Upon arrival at Fu Corporation''s parking lot, Mu Tongrui looked at the breakfast again and tossed them into the bin by the elevator door. Even his beloved doesn''t deliver breakfast. Why should she worry as a fake-wife? Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Mu Tongrui received Fu Lingye''s phone call the minute she stepped into the office. The man''s low maic voice came through the receiver. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Why didn''t you return my text yesterday?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips and replied indifferent, ¡°Oh, I fell asleep. My phone was switched off and I forgot to reply.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t mull over it but replied, ¡°Come by the hospital after work.¡± Mu Tongrui treated it as visiting Old Master Fu and replied quietly, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°If nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I got to get back to work.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Fu Lingye quietly replied. Just as he was about to hang up, Mu Tongrui suddenly asked, ¡°Right, have... have you taken breakfast?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He really didn''t take any breakfast. Thinking back on the breakfast she threw away, she suddenly felt guilty. What should she do if Sweetheart asked her about the breakfast at night? Throwing away the breakfast was purely an impulsive act to get back at Fu Lingye. On the other end, Fu Lingye joked, ¡°I thought you were delivering breakfast to me when you asked that question.¡± ¡°Who... who would make breakfast for you. I''m hanging up.¡± Mu Tongrui hurriedly hung up. When Xiang Nanqian and the artist were having their meeting, Mu Tongrui suddenly recalled Ya Hua''s competition. She wanted to participate in Ya Hua''spetition badly. Other than the attractive prize, it would also be of great help when she finally became an artist. She had to give it a try. But Xiang Nanqian clearly wouldn''t approve her participation. Did she really have to go to Fu Lingye for help? Whether Fu Lingye help her or not, it wouldn''t look good. If he didn''t, she would feel bad. If he did, she would be nipped by Xiang Nanqian. Mu Tongrui was still in a daze when her phone rang. The caller ID showed ¡°Qi Yanli¡±. She was still for a few seconds. She didn''t think Qi Yanli would have called her. She picked up the call. ¡°Miss Mu, you''re being too ceremonious. That car was my gift to you. I''m aware that you are close with Fu Lingye but transferring his eight hundred thousand to me, that''s saddening.¡± For some unknown reason, she felt warmth in those sentences. It sounded ambiguous. But Qi Yanli was Ye Guo''s boyfriend. Ye Guo was her best friend. She didn''t have any feeling for Qi Yanli and even if she did, she wouldn''t do anything with Qi Yanli behind YeGuo''s back. ¡°Mr. Qi, is Guo aware that you gifted me the car?¡± ¡°So, what if she did and so what if she didn''t.¡± Mu Tongrui replied coldly, ¡°Mr. Qi, Guo likes you a lot. If you really want to be her boyfriend, please cherish her.¡± Qi Yanliughed lightly, ¡°Miss Mu, did you think I was interested in you?¡± Mu Tongrui was caught off guard, ¡°That was not what I meant. I just feel that as Guo''s boyfriend, you shouldn''t be gifting cars to other girls. Especially when that person is her best friend. Even if you''re not interested in me, Guo might misunderstand.¡± Qi Yanli didn''t take it to heart but changed the topic, ¡°I heard you''re working at Fu Corporation? In arts?¡± Mu Tongrui had only met Qi Yanli a few times but he had already done such a thorough check on her. This kind of transparency made Mu Tongrui feel ufortable. Her tone did note off happy, ¡°Mr. Qi, we''re not that close. Aren''t you going overboard by looking into someone whom you''re not close with?¡± ¡°You''ve wronged me. I heard this from Guo who praised your talent.¡± ¡°Not at all. Mr. Qi, if nothing else, I have to get back to work.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, goodbye.¡± ... When Qi Yanli hung up, he ordered his assistant, ¡°Didn''t ourpany have a coboration with Fu Corporation on an animation recently?¡± ¡°yes, Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°I heard Fu Corporation is having apetition internally. Let them know that their employee Mu Tongrui has to participate in thepetition.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi.¡± The assistant couldn''tprehend the rationale. Is Mr. Qi interested in this woman? ... After her meeting, Xiang Nanqian received a phone call. Following which, Xiang Nanqian came out of the meeting room with a stony face, ¡°Mu Tongrui,e to my office!¡± When they were in the office, Xiang Nanqian stared at her from her ck swivel chair, ¡°What rtionship do you share with Mr. Qi from Ya Hua?¡± Mr. Qi from Ya Hua? Mu Tongrui could not make sense of the situation, ¡°I don''t know him.¡± ¡°You don''t know? If you don''t, why would he specifically ask for your participation in thepetition?¡± Ya Hua? Mr. Qi? Sir name Qi...? There''s a limited number of renowned family in Bei City and Ya Hua was a huge filmingpany that had risen rapidly in recent years. Although its value was iparable to Fu Corporation which was a comprehensive multinational group with many businesses in various operations, Ya Hua specialized in filming. As such, many filmingpanies vied to coborate with Ya Hua. There weren''t many upperssmen in Bei City sir-named Qi. This Mr. Qi can''t possibly be Qi Yanli, right? Mu Tongrui knitted her brows, ¡°I have no idea why Ya Hua would appoint me to participate in this competition.¡± ¡°You don''t know? You''re clearly lying! Mu Tongrui, good going. You''re just a derelict woman who has made her way up to Lingye and is hooking up with Ye Zibo. Now you''re sucking up to Ya Hua''s Mr. Qi. You im that people nder you for living an improper private life but that''s the way it seems to me!¡± ¡°Xiang Nanqian, even though you''re my supervisor, it doesn''t mean that you can humiliate me without evidence!¡± Xiang Nanqianughed coldly, hugging her arms she sneered, ¡°Evidence? What evidence do I need? There''s already a witness, why don''t you juste clean. How many times have you bedded Ya Hua''s Mr. Qi? Why else would he send his assistant to personally make this phone call for me to look after you?¡± ¡°I did not! There''s no need for me to exin my innocence! You can think however you like!¡± Mu Tongrui was about to leave the office when Xiang Nanqian had a thinkinging. She leaned against her swivel chair and asked with nonchnce, ¡°Didn''t you always want to participate in the Mu Tongrui curled her fist, ¡°I will be participating in thepetition.¡± ¡°Don''t disappoint me.¡± ... To affirm her suspicion, Mu Tongrui sent Ye Guo a text to verify Qi Yanli''s identity. ¡°Guo, I left in a hurry the other day and didn''t get to ask you. What does your boyfriend work as?¡± Ye Guo, ¡°He''s into filming. What''s up?¡± Mu Tongrui was left speechless. It was indeed Qi Yanli!¡± But what exactly was Qi Yanli trying to do! Nevertheless, she was only able to participate in thepetition because of him. Putting aside whatever motive Qi Yanli might have, she was pleasantly surprised at this turn of events. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 After she fetched Sweetheart from the kindergarten after work, Mu Tongrui and the little one headed to the hospital together. With one hand she held the little one while carrying the pink colored piggy bag with another, they entered the hospital. Sweetheart saw Fu Lingye sitting on a bench along the corridor from afar. Running towards him, she called out, ¡°Daddy!¡± Fu Lingye turned towards the voice; his cold exterior melted at the sight of the mother-daughter duo. Sweetheart rushed into Fu Lingye''s arms and wrapped her tiny hands around his neck. She said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, you haven''t seen Sweetheart the whole day. Did you miss Sweetheart?¡± Fu Lingye kissed the little one on her forehead and said adoringly, ¡°Yes, I missed you.¡± ¡°Then did daddy miss Mu''mu?¡± Both adults froze at this question. Mu Tongrui bit her lips while Fu Lingye gave her an intrigued look. Her face started to heat up. The man replied calmly, ¡°You ask Mu''mu if she missed daddy.¡± Sweetheart was young and did not know what was going on. She pointed at Mu Tongrui and reminded Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu''s just here. She heard everything. Do you still need me to ask her?¡± Fu Lingye looked at the little one and spat out one word, ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Sweetheart pinched her cheeks. With watery eyes, she turned to Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu! Daddy asked if you missed him!¡± Why hadn''t she notice how childish this man was? Noticing his mirthful smile, Mu Tongrui realized that he wasn''t childish but was deliberately teasing her. Plopping herself down on the seat, she said, ¡°Nope.¡± Why did she have to miss him? The thought of him bearing a child with Xiang Nanqian made her feel like running away. Why would she miss him! Sweetheart pouted, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu did not miss you!¡± Mu Tongrui originally thought Fu Lingye would continue to tease her but there was no reply. She stole a look at him, ¡°Oh, yes. When will Old Master Fu wake up?¡± ¡°The doctor says he should be up by tomorrow morning.¡± At the news of her Grandpa waking up the next day, Sweetheart pped her hands, ¡°That''s great! Teacher taught us to fold paper cranes today. I''ve made so many of them. I''ll give them to Grandpa once he wakes up tomorrow!¡± Sweetheart opened up her bag and showed the paper cranes to Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu, look at the paper cranes I folded. Are they pretty?¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t resist the urge as she patted her little head, ¡°Pretty. Grandpa would be happy to receive the paper cranes made by Sweetheart.¡± The little one nodded simply. In a babyish tone, she said, ¡°Yes! Grandpa would be so happy that he''d recover instantly!¡± Sweetheart thenid on Fu Lingye''s thigh and asked, ¡°Daddy did you try Mu''mu''s breakfast today?¡± The man frowned, ¡°Breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes! I told Mu''mu that daddy don''t take breakfast. Mu''mu was scared that daddy will be hungry and made breakfast for daddy!¡± Mu Tongrui was feeling guilty when she met the man''s vision, ¡°So there really was breakfast.¡± ¡°What breakfast. Sweetheart made me...¡± ¡°So where is it?¡± Fu Lingye cut her off, his eyes held a hint of glee as he questioned. At the teasing look, Mu Tongrui said righteously, ¡°I threw it.¡± ¡°Threw it?¡± Fu Lingye paused. ¡°Then from tomorrow onwards, you have to make breakfast for both me and Sweetheart.¡± She was fine making breakfast for Sweetheart but why him? ¡°Why should I make them for you?¡± She didn''t owe him anything! Fu Lingye inched closer, his handsome face was scornful, ¡°So you were right to throw my breakfast away?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s lips twitched. Why is this man''s skin so thick! Halfway through their conversation, a nurse pressed on an emergency call bell. Shortly, a few doctors in white coat entered Old Master Fu''s room. Having witnessed such amotion in the hospital for the first time, Sweetheart tugged on Fu Lingye''s trousers and asked timidly, ¡°Daddy, is Grandpa unwell? Are they giving Grandpa an injection?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were filled with worry as he nced towards the room. He rubbed the little one''s head, ¡°Grandpa will be fine, don''t be scared.¡± ¡°Yes! Sweetheart is not afraid! Grandpa will get well! Grandpa will bring Sweetheart out for some candied haws!¡± About ten minutester, a few doctors came out of the room. With a calmer expression they approached Fu Lingye, ¡°Mr. Fu, Old Master Fu is no longer in danger and has awakened. You can go in to see him now but do not agitate him.¡± At the news of her Grandpa waking, Sweetheart grinned, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa has woken up! Let us go in to see him!¡± Fu Lingye took Sweetheart''s hand and replied her quietly. Mu Tongrui stood her ground and bit her lips, ¡°I had better not go in. Otherwise, Old Master Fu may get angry.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t insist but led Sweetheart into the ward. Old Master Fu still had the oxygen mask. Sweetheart ran towards his bed and rested her arms on Old Master Fu''s bedside. Blinking her big eyes at Old Master Fu, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, when can you get up? Sweetheart wants you to get better soon.¡± Old Master Fu lifted his arms weakly and held Sweetheart''s little hands, his eyes filled with love. When he saw Fu Lingye, his expression instantly dulled. Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, ¡°Dad, I know you''re still angry with me. We can talk when you''re feeling better.¡± They spoke for a while before Fu Lingye and Sweetheart came out, ¡°When Grandpa is feeling better in a few days¡¯ time, Daddy will bring you for a visit again. Grandpa needs the rest for now.¡± Sweetheart nodded obediently, ¡°Grandpa, Sweetheart''s going off first. I''ll be back in a few days to visit you. You take care and don''t get angry, alright?¡± Old Master Fu melted at Sweetheart''s words. After surviving such an ordeal, Sweetheart''s heartwarming words made him feel teary as he nodded. Even though Sweetheart is only three, she was much better than the unfilial son! The moment Fu Lingye and Sweetheart stepped out of the ward, Mu Tongrui hurriedly asked, ¡°How is Old Master Fu?¡± ¡°From the look of it, he''s doing well. Let Auntie Lan take care of himter. I''ll send you and Sweetheart home.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the car, Mu Tongrui thought about Old Master Fu''s health condition and asked hesitatingly, ¡°Fu Lingye, during this period, you better don''t mention about me in front of Old Master Fu or mention about our marriage.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The man''s face turned cold at Mu Tongrui''s statement. Fu Lingye drove silently. She bit her lips and continued, ¡°I''m just afraid Old Master Fu will be agitated again. He was admitted to the hospital because of me. I''ve been feeling bad enough. If...¡± ¡°Are you afraid that Old Master Fu would get agitated or do you just not want to marry me?¡± Fu Lingye''s face was gloomy and he asked coolly. At this question, Mu Tongrui got frustrated, ¡°What about you? Do you really want to marry me?¡± Fu Lingye wasn''t one to say those flowery stuff. Besides, it was true that one of the reasons he intended to marry Mu Tongrui was because of Sweetheart. Mu Tongrui lowered her face knowing that he wouldn''t answer that question nor give her a reply she wanted to hear. She silently said, ¡°You just want to get married. It doesn''t matter who it is. But to me, it is important.¡± She couldn''t get married to Fu Lingye knowing that she wasn''t the one he wanted. She wasn''t a hypocrite. Why did she have to marry Fu Lingye to help cover up his rtionship with Xiang Nanqian. Why did she have to make such meaningless sacrifices? The atmosphere in the car was cold. Sweetheart blinked as she looked towards Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu. Are you two fighting?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. She got carried away arguing with Fu Lingye andpletely forgot about Sweetheart''s presence. ¡°We''re not fighting. Are you scared?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mu Tongrui hugged the little one, her expression warmed once more. Smiling, she rubbed her little head. Sweetheart pouted, ¡°I don''t like Daddy and Mu''mu fighting.¡± ¡°Yes, no fighting. We''ll listen to Sweetheart.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her gaze and saw the man driving with a stoic expression. She had intended to share the good news about her participation in the Ya Huapetition. But now it seemed like it was best for her to speak less. Fu Lingye''s temper was unstable and hard to appease. When they arrived at Fu Mansion, Fu Lingye headed straight for the study room. Mu Tongrui''s lips curled. Did this man have to be so mad? ... Shen vi. Shen Wanyue sat by her dressing table as she painted her nails. A maid reported, ¡°Young Miss, Mr. Jian has been waiting for over an hour. Would you like to invite him in?¡± Shen Wanyue did not move but sneered, ¡°Since you want to invite him in so badly, go ahead.¡± The maid did not dare speak further. Shen Wanyue had a bad temper and the maid did not dare to disobey her. Outside the vi, Jian Zhe shouted, ¡°Wanyue! I have done what you wanted me to! Please forgive me! There''s really nothing going on between me and Mu Tongrui!¡± When she was done painting her nails, Shen Wanyueughed mockingly. Did he really believe that she would patch back with him once he had carried out his task at Fu Family? She didn''t want to be with him in the first ce. Now that such a blunder happened at the wedding and the Jian Family have nothing to offer, why would she marry such a useless bum? Her current target is Qi Yanli. Secondly, so what if Old Master Fu believed the story? Nobody liked a shit-stirrer. Jian Zhe wouldn''t gain anything but offended the people of Fu Family. If she continued to hang around him, she would just be creating trouble for herself. ¡°Wanyue! Give me another chance please? I''m begging you! I really love you!¡± Shen Wanyue got up and exited her room. She ordered her maid, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Jian Zhe rushed forward and held her hands the moment he came in. He said joyfully, ¡°Wanyue, I''ve done what you wanted me to. For the good performance, won''t you give me another chance?¡± Shen Wanyue pulled her hands back in dislike, ¡°Let me go, you''re ruining the paint.¡± Jian Zhe released her immediately, ¡°Wanyue...¡± Shen Wanyue blew at the paint and said arrogantly, ¡°Since you waited for so long, I''ll clear things up for you. We are done. Don''t evere again, my mum wouldn''t like it.¡± Jian Zhe stiffened, ¡°Why? Didn''t you say you would patch up with me if I showed Old Master Fu, Mu Tongrui''s true colors?¡± ¡°When did I ever say that? I only said I would give you a chance. But after much consideration, I think it is for the better for our rtionship to end. Besides, I don''t like you anymore.¡± Jian Zhe was in disbelieve. He agitatedly grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Wanyue, you can''t do this to me! I gave up on Mu Tongrui to be with you and now you want to end things with me just like that?¡± Wanyue frowned as she pushed his hands away, ¡°Jian Zhe, man up. You''re disgracing yourself. If not for Mu Tongrui, we would have been married. I should be grateful to her that I met him.¡± ¡°Him? Who?¡± ¡°Oh yes, I''ll let you know that the person I like now is Qi Yanli.¡± ¡°Qi Yanli?¡± Shen Wanyueughed, ¡°Do you know who Qi Yanli is? He is Qi Family''s sessor. Qi Corporation is worth a hundred times more than your lousypany. Perhaps even thousand times more. Jian Zhe how can youpare to him?'' ¡°Wanyue, this is how you treat me after I''ve loved you whole heartedly!¡± Jian Zhe''s continued pestering made Shen Wanyue feel irritable. She ordered, ¡°Send Mr. Jian out!¡± With that, she went back to her room, locking the door after her. With a painful expression, the maid told Jian Zhe, ¡°Mr. Jian, Young Miss wouldn''t see you again. You better go. Even if you remain here, the situation will not change.¡± Jian Zhe left, dejected. ... Fu vi. Fu Lingye didn''t join dinner. Holding a pair of chopsticks, Sweetheart puffed her face, ¡°Mu''mu, is Daddy still angry? Why didn''t he join us for dinner?¡± Mu Tongrui crossed her brows. He didn''t have to be so mad. ¡°I''ll send some dishes upter. He''s probably busy with work.¡± ¡°Yes, Mu''mu, go now. Daddy will be in pain when he''s hungry.¡± Pain when he''s hungry? Mu Tongrui brought the dishes up. Outside the study room, she knocked politely, ¡°Can Ie in? I''ve brought dinner. Would you like some?¡± Her tone was very pleasant. But the man in the study room answered coldly, ¡°No.¡± The corners of her mouth twitched. This man was overstepping! She swung the doors open. The man frowned and chided, ¡°Get out.¡± On impulse, she replied, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Get out!¡± Fu Lingye repeated coldly. Mu Tongrui ced the dishes on the table, ¡°I''ll go once you finish the food. Otherwise, it''ll will be hard for me to tell Sweetheart.¡± Fu Lingye was unmoved. Mu Tongrui probed, ¡°Are you still angry? How about this, once Old Master Fu gets better, I''ll confess to him. I know the one you love is Xiang Nanqian.¡± The man stared at her coldly, ¡°What do you want to confess to Old Master Fu about?¡± ¡°I''ll confess that we''re just a pretending and that all along it was because...¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, Fu Lingye grabbed her wrists and shoved her into his chest. Mu Tongrui fell onto hisps. Face red, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man sneered, his dark eyes burning, ¡°Since we''re just a pretend couple, why did you bed me?¡± ¡°...¡± He seduced her first! ¡°I don''t intend for you to take responsibility.¡± How dare this woman say such a thing! Was it the anger or the fact that he had been staying in the hospital for two days without proper meals, Fu Lingye''s started to have gastric? The moment Mu Tongrui looked up; she saw Fu Lingye''s pale face. She reached for his forehead, ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her, ¡°Feel bad?¡± Recalling what Sweetheart said, Mu Tongrui realized that Fu Lingye might have a poor stomach and touched his tummy, ¡°Are you having gastric pain?¡± Thebination of her wriggling in his arms, his gastric pain and his erratic mood made him feel even more irritable. Pressing against her body, he whispered by her ear, ¡°Don''t move!¡± Mu Tongrui was enveloped by his embrace. Given his gastric pain, she stayed still and rubbed his stomach gently, ¡°Is it very bad? Are there any medication at home?¡± Fu Lingye was silent. Mu Tongrui couldn''t just do nothing and struggled against him, ¡°Let me go. I''ll look for medication.¡± Fu Lingye did not let go, ¡°There''s no medication at home.¡± What now? Mu Tongrui suddenly remembered seeing some pots of aloe vera at the balcony and grinned, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Sliding down hisp, she hurriedly left the study room. She came back shortly with a ss of water. Mu Tongrui handed the cup of ''water'' to Fu Lingye, ¡°Drink up and you''ll feel better.¡± Her tone was that of an adult coaxing a child. Will feel better after drinking just a cup of water? Nheless, Fu Lingye drank up. The water was cold. Serving cold water for gastric pain? Is she taking revenge? ¡°Mu. Tong. Rui.¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me so fiercely. I''m trying to help you. I assure you; you''ll feel much better once you drink up. This method works.¡± For some unknown reason, Fu Lingye believed her and finished the cold drink in one gulp. Mu Tongrui good naturedly looked at him, ¡°You rest here, I''ll make some porridge.¡± A whileter, Mu Tongrui came back. Fu Lingye looked much better and wasn''t as pale as before. ¡°Much better now? Told you it would work.¡± As if she had the guts to cause him harm. With that temper of his, he would have massacred her. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Cold water with aloe vera gel. This method works miracles. Last time my dad used to have gastric pain due to excessive drinking. A doctor advised me to fix this remedy for him if he''s ever having gastric pain. But...¡± She looked down to hide the loneliness in her eyes, ¡°Now I won''t get the chance to make aloe vera drink for him anymore.¡± Fu Lingye remained silent. To change the atmosphere, Mu Tongrui changed the topic, ¡°Right, the porridge will still need time. You can get back to work. I''ll leave first.¡± As she turned, the man''s big hands held her wrists and pulled her back into his arms, ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± Mu Tongrui fell into his arms once again, her face flushed and heart raced, ¡°You''re finished with your work?¡± With him holding her like that, it felt weird. ¡°Yes, I''ve got other things to do now.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t catch the drift and asked, ¡°What?¡± The man''s cool hands went underneath her dress. Mu Tongrui''s mind went nk as she hurriedly tried to stop him. Wasn''t this man having gastric pain? Where did he get the mood to do all this? She will not get tempted a second time! Her face was still flushed, ¡°Get out.¡± The man''s eyes were still burning as he looked at her and talked dirty, ¡°It''s not yet in, how do I go out? He looked prim and proper as though he was abstaining but his words were nothing but. She wondered if his gastric pain was a ruse. How else can you exin this? ¡°Aren''t you having gastric pain?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to do something else to divert my attention.¡± ¡°...¡± By doing this sort of thing? Mu Tongrui felt that Fu Lingye was trying to tease her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Outside, Sweetheart''s voice rang, ¡°Daddy!¡± Mu Tongrui took the opportunity to escape as she got up from Fu Lingye''sp. The door opened up this instant. ¡°Daddy! Are you still in pain?¡± Sweetheart ran into Fu Lingye''s arms. Fu Lingye caressed her head, ¡°Not anymore. No need to worry about Daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy, you need to eat well next time. You told Sweetheart to eat well, you have to do it too! Daddy can only take care of Sweetheart when he''s in good health!¡± Fu Lingye pinched Sweetheart''s nose, ¡°Sweetheart is right.¡± Looking at the heartwarming scene of this father-daughter duo, Mu Tongrui thought about the beautiful times she shared with her father and instantly felt teary. When Sweetheart left the study room, Fu Lingye threw a stack of car magazine at Mu Tongrui. With a smug look, the man said, ¡°Choose one.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Isn''t it obvious? Why bother asking? Fu Lingye frowned a little, ¡°Choose your favorite.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and declined, ¡°Forget it. It''s too expensive. You already gave me Mu Vi and for that I am grateful. I''ll buy a car myself.¡± Why was she willing to ept a car from Qi Yanli but not him? The man interrogated, ¡°Where would you get the money from?¡± ¡°I forgot to mention that I''ll be participating in the Ya Huapetition. If I can win the prize, I''ll be able to buy a car.¡± At the notion of Ya Hua, Fu Lingye frowned, his voice turned cold, ¡°Who allowed you to participate in Ya Huapetition?¡± Mu Tongrui froze, ¡°Why can''t I participate?¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Did Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian share the same line of thinking and thought that she couldn''t participate because she''s an illustrator? Or did Fu Lingye object because he wanted to side with Xiang Nanqian? The man was firm, ¡°You''re not allowed to participate in thispetition.¡± Mu Tongrui was enraged, ¡°I know you''re siding with Xiang Nanqian. But I insist on participating!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Fu Lingye knitted his brows and held her wrist, ¡°Can you be more obedient?¡± Obedient? Is she a pet? Mu Tongrui scoffed and wriggled from his grasp, ¡°I can''t abide by your wishes this time round. Not only will I be participating, I''ll be giving it my best.¡± She finished her sentence and left the room in a huff. To think she even made him an aloe vera drink! She should have left him for dead. Even if Fu Lingye only had Xiang Nanqian in his heart, he should be reasonable and fair. However, he had forbidden her on the spot without asking! Once Old Master Fu recovered, she''d spill the beans and leave Fu Lingye, Xiang Nanqian and the whole of Fu Family! Nobody in Fu Family liked her anyway. They were alwaysing up with ways to get rid of her. If that was the case, she would just have to give them what they wanted! The only thing holding her back would be Sweetheart. She had loved Sweetheart before she knew Sweetheart was her own daughter. After knowing the truth, it would be even harder to part with her now. ... After a night of cold war, Mu Tongrui still apanied Fu Lingye and sent Sweetheart to kindergarten the next morning. The whole time, neither of them interacted with each other. When they arrived at work, Fu Lingye essed his personal elevator with seemingly no intention to wait for Mu Tongrui who was right behind. Mu Tongrui entered the public elevator and headed for the 60th floor. Go ahead and ignore me. Was there anything wrong with participating? Who is he trying to throw shade at? Mu Tongrui hated cold wars. But since arriving at Fu Family, she repeatedly had to experience this cold war. Should Fu Lingye try to make peace this time round, she wouldn''t budge so easily! ... Yahua Co. CEO''s office. Qi Yanli sat leisurely on his executive chair and instructed, ¡°Send one more news.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The winner of Fu Corporation''spetition can spend one night with me.¡± The assistant almost thought he heard wrongly. Isn''t Mr. Qi sacrificing a bit too much this time? It''s just a smallpetition. Did he really have to give away his chasity? ¡°Mr. Qi, isn''t the prize a bit too much?¡± Qi Yanli wriggled his brows and gave his assistant a side-eye, ¡°You have an opinion?¡± The assistant shook his head vehemently and smiled sadly, ¡°No problem at all! It''s just that the Chairman might get furious if he hears about this.¡± ¡°He''s not the one sacrificing. What is there to be angry about?¡± The assistant''s lips twitched but could not find any words to rebut. ¡°Mr. Qi, I''ll get it done.¡± ... Upon notice of this news, the entire Creative department was in a flurry. ¡°Have you heard? Whoever wins the Ya Huapetition gets to spend a night with Mr. Qi!¡± ¡°Goodness! I heard Mr. Qi is also Bei City''s golden bachelor who''s on par with Mr. Fu!¡± ¡°We have to strive harder this time! The Mr. Qi I saw on the magazine is so dashing!¡± ¡°More dashing than Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°They are dashing in different ways. I prefer Mr. Qi''s approachable feel. Mr. Fu seems so far away and hard to reach. It''s obvious Mr. Qi is a nice guy since he already shared the news.¡± Mu Tongrui who had listened in on their gossip crossed her brows. Qi Yanli is really sacrificing himself big time. But she had no interest in spending the night with him. Rather, she was only interested in the million-dor prize! At the thought of purchasing her dream car with the winning prize, she could not help but feel excited. ... 66th floor, meeting room. Once the meeting ended, Xiang Nanqian ran after Fu Lingye with her high heels, ¡°Lingye, I''d like to speak to you.¡± ¡°Let''s talk in the office.¡± In the CEO''s office, Fu Lingye sat on his executive chair and asked quietly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It''s not a big deal but I had better report to you. Although outsiders have no idea Tong Rui is Fu Family''s daughter-inw, it wouldn''t look good if such news starts to spread. She''s still Fu Family''s daughter-inw after all. Two days ago, Ya Hua''s Mr. Qi called in to request for her participation in the competition. I was astonished at first. I didn''t know how Tong Rui got to know Mr. Qi. Lingye, are you aware?¡± Xiang Nanqian carefully observed Fu Lingye''s facial expression. Before Fu Lingye couldment, Xiang Nanqian added, ¡°On another news, Mr. Qi announced today that he would spend the night with whoever wins thepetition. It''s a bit odd that he would appoint Mu Tongrui to participate then spread this news. Lingye, do you think Mr. Qi and Tong Rui...?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Lingye gave such a cold look that it shocked her. Fu Lingye replied coldly, ¡°Since you''re aware that it''s not good for this news to go around, don''t spread it.¡± Xiang Nanqian pursed her red lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, I would definitely not spread them. Out of curiosity, Mr. Qi and Tong Rui must be really close for him to keep an eye out for her like that, right?¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled when she left Fu Lingye''s office. She would definitely let Lingye see Mu Tongrui''s true colors this time! ... Mu Tongrui spent all her efforts on the drawing. Even when her neighboring colleague asked her for lunch, she was unmoved. The colleague eyed herputer screen and jeered, ¡°You wouldn''t win even if you give it your all. To spend a night with Mr. Qi, have it urred to you that he wouldn''t be interested in you?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled as she exined, ¡°I''m not putting in the effort to spend a night with him.¡± ¡°Do you think others would believe? No wonder you were so inclined on participating. All that to associate yourself to Ya Hua''s Mr. Qi. How ambitious of you.¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter what you think.¡± The colleague snorted as she sashayed towards the exit. Who knew, she almost knocked into Fu Lingye. ¡°Mr... Mr. Fu?¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The female colleague did not expect to bump into Fu Lingye at the entrance of the Creative Department. She was shocked at his presence and did not know if he had seen her make things difficult for Mu Tongrui earlier. ¡°Mr. Fu, why... why are you here?¡± Fu Lingye ced one of his hands in his pocket and looked over at Mu Tongrui. He said inly, ¡°Do all of you in the Creative Department bully neers like this?¡± ¡°I... Mr. Fu, I did not. It is just that Mu Tongrui had clear intentions to overstep Ms. Xiang''s authority. She is only an illustrator. When the project details were out, she insisted on participating even when Ms. Xiang did not allow her to.¡± The female colleague mentioned Xiang Nanqian on purpose, getting Mu Tongrui into trouble. However, Fu Lingye did not believe her. He frowned, ¡°You don''t seem to like Mu Tongrui, do you?¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. Many of us in the department do not like her. She came in through connections. If not for Ye Shao, would she have been able to enter the department?¡± Ye Shao? Did all of them think that it was because of Ye Zibo that Mu Tongrui could enter Fu Corporation? The female colleague continued to fan the mes. ¡°Mr. Fu, actually Ms. Xiang also do not like her. Mu Tongrui keeps arguing with Ms. Xiang. All of us really dislike her.¡± ¡°Dislike?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, you can continue disliking her.¡± ¡°.......¡± The female colleague did not dare to say more. Her heart was racing. This Mu Tongrui is really incredible. Why did Ye Shao help her? And now, even President Fu is on her side! She is a woman with aplicated private life indeed! How many men has she slept with thus far? She usually looks so serious and upright. Who could imagine her sleeping with so many men? ........ When everyone from the Creative Department had left for lunch, Fu Lingye strode into the office to see Mu Tongrui seated in front of theputer, rushing through a draft. ¡°Do you actually want a million dors, or do you want to spend a night with Qi Yanli?¡± Upon hearing a familiar voice, Mu Tongrui lifted her head to see Fu Lingye''s cold gaze focused on her. She was still feeling angry. So, after catching a glimpse of him, she lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°It does not concern you.¡± ¡°What do you mean that it does not concern me? You are Madam Fu now.¡± Mu Tongrui added, ¡°That title is just a formality. I won''t continue to be Madam Fu very soon!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Why? Do you not wish to see Sweetheart anymore in the future?¡± Mu Tongrui froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why is he resorting to despicable means, making use of Sweetheart to threaten her? Fu Lingye stared at her coldly, and then said calmly, ¡°I meant it literally.¡± ¡°You! Fu Lingye, did anyone ever tell you that you are despicable and shameless?¡± He proceeded to shut down herputer. ¡°I can be a little more despicable and shameless.¡± ¡°.......¡± Mu Tongrui was enraged. ¡°Fu Lingye! I have yet to save my draft!¡± Jerk! Asshole! He obviously did that on purpose! Mu Tongrui stood up from her seat. With Fu Lingye''s imposing manner, she could not measure up to him. ¡°Apany me to have lunch.¡± ¡°No, I don''t want to!¡± How could he even think of asking her to apany him for lunch after what he had done to her? Dream on!!! Fu Lingye was not angry. He bent down to carry her onto his shoulders. ¡°Hey! Fu Lingye!¡± Her head was facing downwards! Mu Tongrui was frustrated. She hammered his back forcefully with both her fists. ¡°Fu Lingye, put me down! Gangster! Pervert! Are you listening to me?! ¡°Scold me. Continue scolding me. When you are done, it will be time for lunch.¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°Old gangster! Old pervert!¡± He carried her steadily and walked towards the elevator. ¡°I can ept it when you call me gangster or pervert. But old? I can''t ept it.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui was extremely annoyed with him! This man is utterly shameless! Mu Tongrui''s frustrated cries and shouts echoed throughout the entire corridor. Then, finally, they were contained in the President''s private elevator. When the elevator door was closed, Mu Tongrui continued to struggle, ¡°Put me down!¡± This time, Fu Lingye had really put her down, but just as soon as she was put down, the man approached her and pushed her between the elevator wall and his chest. The charming scent of masculinity enveloped her all at once. Mu Tongrui''s heart continued racing. ¡°Are you very close to Qi Yanli?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyebrows furrowed. What did he mean? She heard him ask inly, ¡°How close are you to him? Have you gone to bed with him?¡± Her chin was pinched and lifted up by the man''s long and slightly cold fingers, while she looked directly into his dark chilling eyes. ¡°Fu Lingye, what a dirty mind you have!¡± Anger, humiliation, grievances, andplicated, indescribable emotions were umting in her heart. This kind of emotion was very strange. When the colleagues in the creative department shot her this kind of look, she was at best a little angry, and didn''t feel very upset, let alone expect that those people''s misunderstandings towards her would be resolved one day. But when Fu Lingye misunderstood her in the same way, she wanted to cry aggrievedly, and to question him as to who he thought she was. He looked at the frustration in her eyes, then released his grip. He continued to trap her in this tiny space and lowered down to look at her, ¡°Have my words fallen on deaf ears?¡± He said this before. She must keep a distance from Qi Yanli. Mu Tongrui bit her lips and said, ¡°I will listen to you if you want the best for me. However, why must I listen to you if you do not even allow me to participate in thepetition because of Xiang Nanqian? Fu Lingye frowned and said, ¡°I am not helping Xiang Nanqian.¡± ¡°You are a liar! You are obviously helping her. If not, then tell me why do you not allow me to participate in thepetition? Fu Lingye saw the way she was throwing a fit. It felt like she was flirting with him. Mu Tongrui perhaps realized that so her face began to turn red. She looked elsewhere to avoid his gaze. Fu Lingye held her on the waist. He said it seriously, word by word, ¡°I do not want another man to spend the night with you. Do you understand what I mean by this?¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her head to see his intense gaze meeting hers. Her face grew even redder and did not know where to look until itnded on his sexy Adam''s apple. ¡°I... I am not participating in the projectpetition because of Qi Yanli. I, I just wanted to develop myself as an illustrator, so that I can be a professional artist one day. Also, there is the cash prize of 1 million.¡± She was fuming mad earlier, but now because of something that he said, her anger had dissolved. Her tone grew softer now. She felt that she was bing more forgiving towards Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at her flushed face. His eyes met hers, he leaned towards her and brought his lips closer for a kiss. The elevator door chimed and opened. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Xu Kun covered his eyes immediately when he was about to step into the elevator! ¡°Oh, I... Boss, I did not see anything. You can continue... Please continue.¡± Xu Kun wanted to press on the elevator button. Fu Lingye then stood up and ced his arm in between the elevator doors to stop them from closing. He responded coldly to Xu Kun, ¡°Do you think that I have the mood to continue now?¡± ¡°......¡± The corners of Xu Kun''s mouth twitched. Would Boss make things difficult for him because of this minor incident? Fu Lingye returned his gaze to Mu Tongrui, who remained in the elevator. He said, ¡°Are you noting out? Or are you waiting for me to carry you out?¡± Mu Tongrui grew redder with embarrassment. Who, who wanted him to carry her?! Xu Kunughed in response to the sight, ¡°Boss, the lunch you ordered has arrived. It is in your office. 2 sets.¡± The way he said ¡°2 sets¡± was meant to emphasize something. His facial expression seemed to suggest something else. Mu Tongrui followed behind Fu Lingye and they walked into his office. There were 2 bowls of rice and assorted dishes ced on the coffee table beside the sofa. The spread looked delectable. Mu Tongrui grew hungry right after seeing the delightsid out on the table. She was about to pick up her chopsticks to dig in when Fu Lingye brought over a bunch of keys and left them in front of them. ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Tongrui turned and saw that it was a BMW car key. ¡°Since you wanted to win the prize from participating in the project to buy a car, you can withdraw from it now that I have bought you one.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. She thought that Fu Lingye understood what she told him earlier in the elevator and would no longer stop her from participating in the project organized by Ya Hua. However, she did not expect that he could be this obstinate. Mu Tongrui did not even touch the car key. She put her bowl down and responded instantly, ¡°If you are buying me a car in order to stop me from participating, then I do not want it. Fu Lingye, I have my own dreams. If you really want the best for me, then please do not interfere with this matter. I will definitely participate in the uingpetition.¡± She is more stubborn than him. Fu Lingye took out a tinum limited edition credit card from his wallet and threw it in front of her, ¡°This card has no limit.¡± Mu Tongrui stared at the credit card, ¡°Fu Lingye, are you are really going to such lengths just to stop me from participating in thepetition?¡± She picked up the credit card and hit it against his body. She was about to get up to leave the office when he held onto her wrist, frowned, and locked his gaze at her frustrated face, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, ¡°Mr. Fu, I am full. Please enjoy your lunch.¡± She wriggled out of his grip and ran out of the office. Fu Lingye stared at the credit card that had fallen onto the floor and the car key on the table. He scoffed at the sight. She did not want his limitless credit card, neither did she want the car he bought her. Instead, she wanted to participate in thepetition. What on earth was she thinking? Just for the sake of winning that one million cash prize? Or could it be that she really wanted to spend ......the night with Qi Yanli? Fu Lingye grew sullen and annoyed and then he made a phone call. Xiang Nanqian who was in the midst of having her lunch did not expect that Fu Lingye would call her at this hour. ¡°Lingye, have you had your lunch? Do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°No need. I have eaten.¡± Fu Lingye grew even angrier after seeing the spread of dishes on the table that were left untouched. ¡°Then... why did you call me...?¡± ¡°Do you remember thest time you suggested to give a cash prize of 1 million for outstanding works presented at the Ya Hua Animationpetition? I have given it serious thought. I feel that it is just a minorpetition. It is not a big deal, so I am thinking that we can remove the reward. I believe they can do it even without the cash prizes. After all, artists in the Creative Department are rewarded handsomely.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The cash prize was just a trivial matter. Fu Lingye usually dealt with far more important matters than these. The rewards given to the able employees in Fu Corporation were usually a lot more than the otherpanies. Just that this time, why did Fu Lingye call her just to deal with something so insignificant? Fu Lingye never bothered with such trivial matters. Besides, since the information regarding the cash prizes has been disseminated, she was afraid that it would cause some uninvited gossip and rumors. It would also be difficult to convince the public on the sudden cancetion. ¡°Lingye, the information has already been disseminated a while ago. If you were to cancel it just like that, there would be rumors saying that Fu Corporation is untrustworthy.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Fu Lingyeughed and said coldly, ¡°Anyone can receive the reward, except for Mu Tongrui.¡± Xiang Nanqian froze and then she grew cheerier. Sheughed and said, ¡°Alright, I will do ording to your wishes.¡± Xiang Nanqian wore a contented look on her face after putting down the call. Did Lingye mean that Mu Tongrui can never emerge victory in thepetition no matter what happens? However, what was she afraid of? Even Lingye was standing by her side and helping her to get rid of Mu Tongrui. She thought that Mu Tongrui would soon be chased out of Fu Corporation very soon. ......... At Jian family''s house. Jian Zhe got home to see his father''s despondent face. ¡°Dad, what is it? What happened?¡± After hearing Jian Zhe, his eyes lit up again, ¡°Zhe, did you make peace with Wanyue the past few days? How did it go?¡± Jian Zhe frowned and shook his head, ¡°Dad, I think Wanyue and I are over.¡± ¡°You... you cannot just part ways with Shen Wanyue like this. Jian Corporation cannot continue operating without the financial backing from otherpanies. Jian Corporation will copse one of these days.¡± Jian Zhe grew pale, ¡°Dad, how did ourpany situation be so serious? Why did you not tell me about it earlier?¡± ¡°Was there any use telling you? If I were to tell you and that Wanyue were to find out, they would definitely disagree to the marriage. However, I knew that the both of you were nning to get married, but did not expect Mu Tongrui toe to ruin the wedding. Well, now that you are not going to marry Wanyue, I am sure that the Shen family will not help us, let alone provide financial support to help us tide over the difficulties. It seems like Jian Corporation is going to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Dad, I will go and plead with Wanyue again. She will not bear to see our family go bankrupt. You wait here for me; I will go over now!¡± ...... Mu Tongrui was about to end work when she received a call from Jian Zhe. She did not want to pick up. Her rtionship with Jian Zhe had already ended 3 years ago. However, Mu Tongrui picked it up sullenly after seeing it ring for such a long time. ¡°Mr. Jian, is there anything?¡± ¡°Tongrui...¡± Mu Tongrui froze because she heard Jian Zhe crying on the other end of the line. ¡°Tongrui.... I have ended things with Wanyue. My family''spany is also going bankrupt soon. I went to plead with Wanyue to help Jian Corporation, but she did not even consider our rtionship. She even said that she would not lend me a single cent. I also do not know why all the other banks are not willing to loan us money.¡± Mu Tongrui did not expect so many things to have happened to Jian Zhe and his family. ¡°Why are you calling me to tell me about all these things now? I am happy knowing that you are in such a pathetic state now. Do you still remember how you treated me in the past?¡± Jian Zhe deserved being caught in this situation. Jian Zhe shook his head, ¡°No, I am not calling you to ask you to help me. I just wanted to apologize to you before I leave. There is no way out for me now.¡± Before I leave? Is he thinking ofmitting suicide? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡°Tongrui.... I do not know what to do now. I... I have let you down.¡± Jian Zhe''s voice grew faint after that. Mu Tongrui froze for a few seconds and heard a strong wind blowing. She asked, worried, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I am sitting by theke.¡± ¡°.......¡± Was Jian Zhe really thinking of jumping into theke? Even though Mu Tongrui was no longer with him, she was not going to let him be knowing that he might be in danger. She really hated Jian Zhe in the past, but she hated the Shens even more. After causing amotion at Jian Zhe and Shen Wanyue''s wedding, then seeing their marriage fail and now learning that Jian Zhe''s family is going bankrupt, she felt that they were quits. There was not a single trace of hatred towards Jian Zhe anymore. ¡°Tongrui.... I really want to die right now.... If I was not so obsessed at the beginning, we would not be like this now. Perhaps Jian family would also not be in this situation... I am very sorry... Tong Rui, I have let you down. ¡° ¡°Don''t be rash. Think about your family members. What are they going to do if you die?¡± ¡°My family is bankrupt. I do not have anything left....¡± Jian Zhe''s stopped talking all of a sudden, and he ended the call. When Mu Tongrui tried calling again, he waspletely unreachable. Mu Tongrui grew anxious. Could Jian Zhe really have jumped into theke?! It was time to leave work. She packed her bag and left the office hurriedly. After she got out of the elevator and left the office building, she bumped into Fu Lingye driving out of the carpark. His ck Spyker stopped steadily in front of her, blocking her way. Fu Lingye wound down the windows and ordered, ¡°Get in.¡± They were still in the midst of a quarrel. However, she was afraid that Fu Lingye would not allow her to go and search for Jian Zhe if he knew about it. Mu Tongrui rejected him instantly, ¡°I have some matters to attend to. I will take a taxi on my own.¡± A life was on the line. Mu Tongrui rushed over to g down a taxi. ¡°Driver, please go to Shanke!¡± Lu Zhan was on the front passenger seat. He pushed his gold-rimmed sses up and stared at Mu Tongrui who left in a hurry. He remarked in a teasing manner, ¡°Is your wife meeting another man behind your back? She doesn''t even bother about you. It''s rare that you are being treated this way.¡± Lu Zhan seemed to enjoy himself talking about Mu Tongrui, when Fu Lingye said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Zhan turned his head to look at Fu Lingye, ¡°Fu, this cannot be. Can''t you even take a joke now?¡± Fu Lingye looked cold, so Lu Zhan had no choice but to get out of the car. As soon as he got out, Fu Lingye drove off. Lu Zhan spat and cursed at him, ¡°It''s fine that Ji Zeyan has be a hen-pecked husband. Now it seems like Fu Lingye has also been cursed!¡± ....... Mu Tongrui rushed to theke to see that Jian Zhe was seated on the bench by theke. She heaved a sigh of relief. She walked over to scold him, ¡°Jian Zhe, what is your problem? If you really wanted to die, then why did you call me? Just head straight to theke then! I have never met anyone who had so much to say before he dies!¡± Jian Zhe grew agitated when he saw her and hugged her instantly. ¡°Tongrui, you actually still care about me, right? If not, you would not have rushed here to find me. You are worried that something might have happened to me. Tongrui, let''s start afresh, shall we?¡± Jian Zhe grew overly emotional and hugged Mu Tongrui even tighter. She was shocked by this and forcefully pushed him away. ¡°Are you crazy! I just do not want to be thest person you called before you die! If the police were to investigate, then it would make me be the prime suspect of your death!¡± Jian Zhe must be tortured by Shen Wanyue to be a different person. Did he still want to start afresh with her? ¡°Tongrui, I know that you just sound harsh. However, you actually still care about me deep down inside, right? Let''s start afresh, shall we? I have realized that you are the only one I have truly loved... only you.¡± Mu Tongrui felt the goosebumps on her skin, so she raised her hand to push him away. Little did she know that she had identally pushed Jian Zhe into theke! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Ssh¡ª¡ª!¡± The water sshed when hended into theke. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jian Zhe screamed and then there was a giant ssh. Mu Tongrui stood rooted to the ground. She... she had pushed Jian Zhe into theke. Jian Zhe was struggling in between breaths in theke. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± Tongrui... *cough cough*.... Save me... *cough cough* I cannot swim... Ah......¡± Damn it! Jian Zhe cannot swim! Mu Tongrui immediately threw down her bag and jumped into theke. From a willow tree a distance away, a ck-haired private investigator had managed to take a series of shots that captured all the happenings. ...... By the time Mu Tongrui pulled Jian Zhe out of the water, he was already unconscious after taking in gulps of water. Mu Tongrui pressed both her palms on his chest, ¡°Hey! Wake up! Jian Zhe! Wake up!¡± God, if Jian Zhe were to die like this, wouldn''t she be the murderer?¡± Only after making a countless effortful attempt to do chestpressions, Jian Zhe was able to cough out and expel the water from his stomach! ¡°Cough cough.... cough cough...¡± Mu Tongrui pulled out her phone from her bag to dial 120, ¡°This is Shan Lake. Someone had drowned. Please send an ambnce over quickly!¡± Right after Mu Tongrui hung up, Jian Zhe held onto her wrist and hugged her tightly in his chest, ¡°Tongrui... Thank you... Thank you...¡± She did not expect thising from him, so she pushed him away. ¡°Jian Zhe, we have already broken up. Even if someone else were to fall into the water, I would still jump in to rescue the person. Besides, I was the one who caused you to fall into the water. The ambnce will be here soon. If there''s nothing else, I will get going.¡± ¡°Tongrui! Are you still not going to forgive me?¡± Mu Tongrui did not turn to look at him. She only bit her lips andughed, ¡°When you coborated with Shen Wanyue to deal with me in the past, you should have already thought about the consequences.¡± Mu Tongrui was never really a forgiving person. It was toote now that the damage had been done. She no longer has anything to do with Jian Zhe. ........ Xiang Nanqian just got home when she received a call from Shen Wanyue. ¡°Hello, Ms. Shen?¡± ¡°Ms. Xiang, I have just looked through some interesting videos and photographs. I have sent them over to you. If you are free, please look at them. I have also uploaded them online. I believe that Fu Lingye wille to know about them very soon.¡± Xiang Nanqian hung up the call to check her inbox. She saw the video of Mu Tongrui rescuing someone by theke. It was not just anyone, but Mu Tongrui''s ex-boyfriend, Jian Zhe.¡± The two of them were caught in a deep, affectionate embrace in the photograph! It was a mind-blowing piece of news! She did not know that Mu Tongrui had so many ambiguous rtionships with men! If Lingye were to see these, he would see Mu Tongrui more negatively from now on...¡± After a short while, there was a hot topic trending on Weibo¡ª¡ª ¡°A heroine jumps in to rescue someone!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Fu Lingye received an anonymous mail after returning home from picking Sweetheart up at the kindergarten. He opened it to see a video and saw the female and male protagonists. They were familiar faces, Jian Zhe and Mu Tongrui. When Fu Lingye''s eyesnded fixedly on the couple who were dripping wet from head to toe, his eyebrows furrowed. Was Mu Tongrui in such a rush to find Jian Zhe right after work? She did not even care how dangerous it was to jump intoke to save the man who gave up on her! Fu Lingye felt an indescribable anger rise up in his chest while thinking about this. Sweetheart put down her bag and ran towards Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy, when will Mu''mu return home?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fu Lingye got his helper to bring Sweetheart upstairs to y. When Sweetheart went upstairs, Mu Tongrui returned home. She waspletely drenched. Her hair was stuck to her face and she looked disheveled. She entered the house to see Fu Lingye sitting casually on the sofa. His cold intense gaze made her shiver even more. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I... fell into the water by ident.¡± If she had known, she would have returned home to take a shower and change into a fresh set of clothes before returning to the Fu family residence. However, wouldn''t it be strange to change into a set of clothes for no rhyme or reason? However, Fu Lingye continued to fix his gaze on her, making her feel uneasy. She said, ¡°I feel terrible. Let me go take a shower first.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to head upstairs for a shower when Fu Lingye called out coldly, ¡°Stop right there.¡± Mu Tongrui froze and stood rooted until Fu Lingye strode towards her. ¡°Do you not have anything to exin to me?¡± ¡°No, nothing...¡± Looking at the way he stared at her, did he already know something? She knew that Fu Lingye was not going to forgive her easily. However, he did not say another word, but looked crestfallen and then he went upstairs to his study room. Mu Tongrui stood there in silence. Did she make him angry again? ....... Mu Tongrui came out of the bathroom after her shower. She got a shock when she felt a powerful force enveloped her. She saw Fu Lingye''s eyes focused on her. Her face started to feel hot. She did not know if it was because of the hot shower or the way he looked at her that made her feel that way. The heat travelled all over her body. ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui was unable to deal with the intensity of his gaze. Despite countless reminders of not falling for Fu Lingye, she failed to do that and continued to be mesmerized by him. He pinched on her lower jaw and lowered his head to kiss her soft, moist lips. Mu Tongrui struggled. When she was being wrapped in his arms, she tried pushed back when he carried her to the bed. Fu Lingye was never gentle when it came to such things. It caused her slight pain, but there was a pleasant sensation that apanied it. When they were about to reach an emotional climax, Fu Lingye came on top of her and stared icily at her face, ¡°How many times have you done this with Jian Zhe?¡± ¡°I did not....¡± Fu Lingye did not wait for her to finish saying before he brought her forcefully into the greatest pleasures of love-making. Countless beams of white light shed in front of her. Shey copsed in Fu Lingye''s chest. ....... She did not know how long she had slept. Her body temperature had subsided to normal. She touched the other side of the bed. It was empty. She opened her sleepy eyes to see Fu Lingye''s back facing her. He was putting on his leather belt. Mu Tongrui was still in a drowsy state. She stared at the ceiling and came to realize that they had done it again. How am I going to make a clean break with him in the future after being involved in such aplicated rtionship with him? However, she was not going to think so far ahead. She was also toozy to think about such frustrating things. Besides, she thought about her rtionship with Fu Lingye. No matter how many times they had slept together, the fact is that they had slept together in the same bed. As long as the preventive measures were done properly, she would still be able to make a clean break at the end. Their rtionship was only based on physical attraction. Fu Lingye had put on his clothes and restored to his normal charm. He did not seem to look like how he was like in bed. He was a beast in bed. Seeing that he had just taken a shower and put on his clothes, she thought to herself. Is he still heading out at this hour? Mu Tongrui opened the door to ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He did not turn around to look at her, and said coldly, ¡°I have no duty to report to you my whereabouts.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. Was he not going to acknowledge her after sleeping with her? There was a deep injustice rising in her throat, choking her. It would not disappear, making her angry, annoyed, and extremely embarrassed. Fu Lingye did not intend to look back at her. He strode out of the bedroom without turning back. When Auntie Lan asked her to have dinner, Mu Tongrui did not have the mood to head downstairs. She hugged the pillow and was depressed the entire night. She scolded Fu Lingye umpteen times in heart. However, she still felt unhappy and reminded herself repeatedly that this was going to be thest time that she would sleep with him! The thing was, Fu Lingye treated her coldly after sleeping with her. This made Mu Tongrui feel vited. She knew that he had no feelings for her and just merely wanted to sleep with her. However, she was willing to do that for him. The more she thought, the more unjustified she felt. Her tears flowed uncontrobly. That damned Fu Lingye! ....... Fu Lingye did note home the entire night. Mu Tongrui did not sleep well. She went to the office the next morning, her eyes swollen from the fatigue. When she entered the office, she saw a few female colleagues caught in the midst of a discussion. Mu Tongrui did not mind that. She sat at her table, when she saw a headline on her phone. ¡°Fu Corporation''s President, Fu Lingye was seen together with a female pop star, Yan Yi, in a bar before dawn. They were behaving intimately, as though something good....¡± There was a blurry photograph of a couple sitting so close together and whispering into each other''s ears. Seeing how intimate they were in the photograph made Mu Tongrui''s eyes hurt. There was a sudden thought that came crashing into her mind. Mu Tongrui''s face grew pale and she was stunned for a long while before collecting her thoughts. Was that why Fu Lingye did not return homest night? Was it because he went on a date with the female pop star? And it was after sleeping with her... She felt strangely disgusted. She wanted to vomit, so she coughed a few times and used a tissue paper to cover her mouth. She felt an odd mixture of condiments blended together in her chest. She did not know how to describe that feeling. Mu Tongrui could not focus on her work the entire afternoon. She was unable to draw anything concrete. It was an unproductive afternoon. She looked down at her diamond ring on her finger, pulled it out and threw it on the table. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 CEO''s office, 66th floor. While sorting out the files for Fu Lingye, Xu Kun carefully stole a nce at the newspaper next to him, on which there was a photo of Fu Lingye and the popr star, Yan Yi, whispering intimately to each other. Although the picture was blurry and the light was dim, it was clear enough to confirm that the man and woman in the photo were indeed Fu Lingye and Yan Yi. Early in the morning, Fu Lingye entered thepany, exuding a chilling presence. He didn''t look like he hade to work from home, because he smelled of tobo, alcohol, and women''s perfume. He probably spent the night in the bar outside. Fu Lingye was not the kind of person who liked to fool around, and he rarely clubbed. Could it be because he had a fight with Miss Mu? ¡°Um, Boss, this newspaper is so bold. Do you want me to deal with it?¡± Fu Lingye nced at the newspaper next to him coldly, and responded indifferently, ¡°No.¡± Xu Kun was stunned. Does he acquiesce in the gossip? Or is this gossip true? But as far as I know, isn''t Yan Yi taken already? She is Young Master Zeyan''s woman. Is the boss stealing his woman? There was an icy look on Fu Lingye''s face, while Xu Kun was silent for a long time, hesitating whether to tell him the incident whereby Mu Tongrui jumped into theke to save Jian Zhe. ¡°Boss, yesterday afternoon, a video of Miss Mu jumping into theke to save someone was posted on the Inte. It is very viral, but of course, it is not some negative things...¡± The man gave a concisemand, ¡°Delete it immediately and remove it from the trending topic.¡± Xu Kun was stunned, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I will do it now.¡± In the creative department, after answering a phone call, Xiang Nanqian came out of her office, pped her hands, and said to everyone, ¡°An artist is needed on the set. A few more costumes for the female lead are needed, but they can¡¯t get a costume designer now, so they ask us to send an artist there to draw the sketches of the costumes ording to the requirements of the prop people. Which one of you want to go?¡± Several people who wanted to go to the set to see the stars raised their hands. ¡°Director, I''ve just done with the case on hand, and have nothing to do now. Can I go?¡± ¡°I want to go too. I have been in Fu Corporation for so long, and yet I haven''t been to the set much.¡± As they kept talking, Xiang Nanqian finally fixed her eyes on Mu Tongrui, who had remained quiet. She just saw the news about Fu Lingye and Yan Yi in the morning, and thought that Mu Tongrui must have seen it too. The female lead was none other than Yan Yi. If she sent Mu Tongrui over at this time, there may be a disturbance. How can I miss such a good opportunity? ¡°Mu Tongrui, why don''t you go? I think you are the person with the freest time in the whole department. It hasn''t been long since you work here, and you have no case on hand, so it is better that you go.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t expect that she would be named to run such a cushy errand. She only felt that Xiang Nanqian would not be so kind, so she shied away, saying, ¡°Director, so many of them want to go. Why don''t let them go?¡± Xiang Nanqian nced coldly at those colleagues who wanted to go, and said, ¡°They have something more important to do. So, you should go. Just go now.¡± Under the ¡°envious and jealous¡± eyes, Mu Tongrui had no choice but to leave the office with her notebook, and headed to the set. When she arrived on the set, several familiar celebrities were filming fight scenes in ancient costumes. Holding the notebook, Mu Tongrui went to find the director. ¡°Director, I am the artist from the creative department.¡± ¡°Oh, hold on.¡± The director immediately shouted, ¡°Cut¡±. He added, ¡°Take five. Yan Yi,e over and let the costumer get your measurements. The artist is here. Hurry up and draw a sketch for the factory, otherwise, there won''t be enough time to get the costumes in the next few scenes ready.¡± Yan Yi? Is Yan Yi the female leads of this movie? Before Mu Tongrui could react, she saw a young woman in a long and elegant purple ancient costume coming from not far away. Mu Tongrui had seen Yan Yi on the phone, but when she saw Yan Yi in reality at this moment, she was in greater awe. Yan Yi''s beauty was stunning. She had fair skin, red lips, and delicate facial features, looking alluring yet lovely. It was not an exaggeration to address her as the ¡°goddess¡±. She suddenly understood why Xiang Nanqian wanted her toe to the set. Xiang Nanqian must have seen the entertainment news this morning and deliberately sent her over to provoke her with Yan Yi. Yan Yi walked over to Mu Tongrui and smiled politely. ¡°Hi.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded at her. ¡°Hi.¡± The costumer took Yan Yi''s measurements with a tape measure, whereas the director described the general style and details of the costume to Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui turned on theputer, and drew, while coloring the costume ording to the colors specified by the director. Yan Yi, who was done with her body measurements, walked over and nced at the name written on the badge hanging from Mu Tongrui''s neck. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°Are you Mu Tongrui?¡± Taken aback, she looked up at Yan Yi with a little astonishment. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°I''ve heard Sweetheart talking about you. Does it count as knowing you?¡± Sweetheart? It seems that Sweetheart is very close with Yan Yi, so Fu Lingye and Yan Yi seem to have a really good rtionship. The outside world had never known about Fu Lingye''s daughter, but Yan Yi knew about it so clearly, which showed that that Fu Lingye really trusted Yan Yi. ¡°Sweetheart likes you very much. This poor girl doesn''t have a mother since birth. You should treat her well.¡± Twisting open a bottle of mineral water, Yan Yi chatted with Mu Tongrui while drinking the water. Mu Tongrui pursed her lips. ¡°Of course, I will treat Sweetheart well.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sweetheart is my biological daughter, so I will definitely treat her well. Mu Tongrui couldn''t figure out Yan Yi''s intentions of saying those things to her, but when she looked at Yan Yi face to face, Mu Tongrui thought that Yan Yi looked kind, and that she was not like a scheming woman like Xiang Nanqian. It was just that she had an ambiguous rtionship with Fu Lingye, and the paparazzi even took an intimate photo of them yesterday. Since Yan Yi knows that Sweetheart likes me very much, why is she still so kind to me? Isn''t Yan Yi afraid that Fu Lingye will choose me? Mu Tongrui''s mind was in a mess. After a short talk with Yanyi, she wasn''t in the mood to chat anymore, and just wanted to get the drawing done quickly, so that she could get back to the office. Yan Yi was undoubtedly a woman with both a good look and ss. Mu Tongrui wasn''t surprised at all that Fu Lingye would have a soft spot for her. Although she thought so, she grew sadder deep down. The photo of Yan Yi and Fu Lingye being intimate in the bar repeatedly showed up clearly in her mind, making her upset. At the CEO''s office. Xu Kun reported carefully, for fear of being scolded, ¡°Boss, Ms. Xiang sent Miss Mu to the set just now, and Miss Mu may have run into Miss Yan Yi by now. The scandal between you and Miss Yan Yi has attracted a lot of attention. I''m afraid, after seeing Miss Yan Yi, Miss Mu may feel...¡± Fu Lingye smirked. ¡°Send a bouquet of flowers to the set.¡± ¡°Huh? To whom?¡± The man''s deep eyes exuded a touch of scheming. ¡°I had a great time with Yan Yist night, so of course, it is for Yan Yi.¡± Xu Kun secretly broke out in a sweat. Is the boss trying to make the matter worse? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Ten minutester, two bouquets of flowers were sent to the set. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. One of which was red roses that Xu Kun simply bought from a florist nearby Fu Corporation, while the other bouquet was a bunch of white roses covered with dew sent by a delivery man. ¡°Miss Yan, it''s for you. Please sign here.¡± Someone on the set shouted, ¡°Wow! Two bouquets! Who would you choose, superstar Yan?¡± Xu Kun touched his nose awkwardly, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, my boss said that he had a great time with youst night, and sends you a bouquet of flowers to say thanks.¡± Mu Tongrui, who was working on the keyboard, froze. Fu Lingye had really spent the night with Yan Yist night and even had a great time. Damn Fu Lingye, what a womanizer! Not only does he like Xiang Nanqian, but now he also falls in love with Yan Yi. Who exactly does he love? Somehow, she wondered if it was due to anger, or sadness, or distress that she fell in love with this kind of fickle man¡ªher chest felt tight, and she just wanted to leave the set quickly. Meanwhile, after Yan Yi nced at Mu Tongrui, she smiled meaningfully, and said clearly, ¡°Since it''s from Mr. Fu, of course, I have to ept this bouquet of red roses.¡± As for this bouquet of white roses... Yan Yi gave a faint smile. ¡°I shall give this bouquet of white roses to Mr. Fu, as a gift in return for his flowers.¡± Yan Yi took the bouquet of white roses from the delivery man and stuffed it into Xu Kun''s arms. The delivery man said quickly, ¡°Miss Yan, Mr. Ji said that this bouquet of flowers is for you and cannot be given to others.¡± ¡°Since he gives the flowers to me, the flowers belong to me. Do I need to get his approval if I want to give it to others?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Xu Kun finally understood that this bouquet of white roses was sent by Ji Zeyan. It just so happened that Fu Lingye also sent flowers at this time. So now, is Yan Yi using this bouquet of red roses to anger Ji Zeyan? Meanwhile, Mu Tongrui was about to leave the set holding her notebook after finishing the sketch quickly. However, at this moment, a middle-aged woman among the background actors rushed over with a knife. Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened abruptly, and she subconsciously pushed away Yan Yi, who was standing with her back to the knife-wielding woman, shouting, ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Yan Yi, I want to ruin your face! If it weren''t for you, my husband would never divorce me!¡± Like a lunatic, the woman wielded her knife around, sending the situation into chaos. Mu Tongrui blocked several attacks with the notebook in her hand, but her arm was cut by the knife, leaving a deep wound. In an instant, blood was squirting out of her arm! ¡°Miss Mu!¡± Xu Kun kicked away the knife in the woman''s hand, while the security guard hurried to the scene and subdued the woman to the ground! The wound on Mu Tongrui''s arm was deep, and her arm was covered in blood, looking terrifying. Xu Kun immediately called Fu Lingye. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu is injured. Come here quick.¡± Yan Yi came over with a bag of tissue, and kept helping Mu Tongrui stop the bleeding. ¡°The wound is too deep; you must go to the hospital. Mr. Xu, you should take Miss Mu to the hospital now!¡± Xu Kun helped Mu Tongrui. ¡°Miss Mu, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t know what was wrong with her just now. When she saw the knifeing down, she instinctively pushed away Yan Yi. She could have dodged it, but if she dodged it, the knife would have stabbed into Yan Yi''s back. Worse still, it might injure one of the organs of Yan Yi, and the consequences would be disastrous. Fu Lingye hurried to the set. After seeing so much blood from Mu Tongrui''s arm, he scolded with a cold face, ¡°How could you get hurt?¡± Yan Yi exined, ¡°Miss Mu got injured because of me¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui up with a frown, and rebuked her coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to risk your life to save others?¡± I got stabbed for his confidante and yet he still scolds me? What is his heart made of? Overwhelmed by the grievances that had been held back for a long time, Mu Tongrui clenched her fists tightly and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Put me down! It''s none of your business! Who are you to lecture me? Fu Lingye, you bastard!¡± The man turned a deaf ear to her and tightened his grip around her. ¡°If you keep fidgeting, the bleeding will speed up. If you don''t want to lose too much blood, just stay still!¡± Mu Tongrui red at him with reddened eyes, but she didn''t dare to move anymore, while tears fell down her cheeks silently. With her in his arms, Fu Lingye quickly got into the car. When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Tongrui was in so much pain that her tears kept streaming down her cheeks during the debridement. Her fair and slender arm was covered with thick blood, making the hair stand on end. When Mu Tongrui was twitching with pain while tugging at his clothes, Fu Lingye frowned, and couldn''t help but rebuke the doctor who debrided the wound, ¡°Be gentle!¡± The doctor was innocent. ¡°Sir, I have been very gentle, and I won''t be able to clean up the wound thoroughly if I go any gentler. Would you like to clean it up for her perhaps?¡± With a long face, Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, and didn''t speak anymore, as he wrapped his arm around Mu Tongrui''s shoulder. Seeing that her tears keep falling, he wiped the tears away from her face with his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Just bear with it.¡± But she wasn''t crying in pain. She was crying out of sadness. She simply took advantage of her injury to cry openly. After the doctor dressed her wound, he instructed her, ¡°You''ll be okay. I will prescribe some anti- inmmatory drugs and topical medicer. This arm should be kept away from water, otherwise, it will easily be inmed. Don''t use this arm for work, else the wound will easily dehisce. Take good care of it when you''re home and you''ll be fine.¡± Fu Lingye carried her out of the debridement room. After leaving the debridement room, Mu Tongrui began to struggle. ¡°Put me down. I can walk by myself!¡± Looking down, the man warned her, ¡°I am not responsible for the wound dehiscence if you keep fidgeting.¡± Mu Tongrui said with anger, ¡°You won''t be responsible for me whether I fidget or not!¡± Fu Lingye''s face sank, while a surge of anger came over him. ¡°Yesterday you jumped into theke to save people, and today you blocked the knife for others. Mu Tongrui, why didn''t I notice that you are so noble?¡± Does he know about the incident yesterday? His tone was full of irony. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I saved your lover today. It''s okay if you aren''t grateful to me, but you even make sarcasticments. Fu Lingye, do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°I didn''t ask you to save her!¡± The man gave her a cold look. Mu Tongrui was angry, while also feeling aggrieved. ¡°Why are you so fierce? If it weren''t for me, Yan Yi will have been the one who is having an operation at the hospital now, and you will be so distressed! He was so fierce, as if she had done something extremely wrong. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, as her tears kept racing down her cheeks. After they looked at each other for a while, her tears began to race down her cheeks. Fu Lingye was extremely irritated by the tears, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only put her on the bench in the hospital corridor. Half-kneeling in front of her, he raised his hand to wipe her tears away, while he patiently asked in a soft, low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Mu Tongrui cried like a child. ¡°I''ve bled so much from such a deep wound... how could it not hurt?¡± It hurts like hell! Even though her choking tone sounded angry, there was a hint of softness, as if she was being coquettish. Fu Lingye gently rubbed the white gauze on the wound with his fingertips. ¡°There''s nothing between Yan Yi and me. Protect yourself. Don''t get yourself hurt trying to save others again.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°You even had a great time with Yan Yist night. Yet, there''s still nothing between you and Yan Yi?¡± Is it true that men are all like this? Carrying fire in one hand and water in the other? The intimate photo of him and Yan Yi taken in the barst night went viral in the whole of Bei City. Does Fu Lingye think that I''m a fool or blind by saying that there''s nothing between him and Yan Yi? Fu Lingye stared at her glowingly, and scrutinized her for a short while, before saying meaningfully, ¡°I really had a great time with Yan Yist night.¡± ¡°You...!¡± Scoundrel! Hooligan! Bastard! Fuming, Mu Tongrui got up and was about to leave, but Fu Lingye quickly grabbed her body and pulled her into his arms. The man leaned over, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you mad? ¡° Seeing her angry look, Fu Lingye somehow felt happy deep down. ¡°Since you had such a great time with Yan Yi, why do you hug me? Let go of me, Fu Lingye!¡± The woman in his arms was struggling desperately. When she identally touched the wound on her arm, her face wrinkled in pain, and her tears kept rolling down her cheeks. Fu Lingye lowered his head, and nted a kiss on her lips. He said slowly in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I did have a great time with Yan Yist night, but we were just drinking. You know Lu Zhan, and he was also there with us.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned red, and she quickly pushed him away. They were still in the hospital. Did he just kiss me in the public? She subconsciously reached out to touch her lips that he had just kissed. It was just a light peck, but she found that her lips were burning hot, and even her whole neck turned warm. Fu Lingye ced his hand over her forehead, and teased, ¡°Other than the injury on the arm, do you still have a fever?¡± Blushing, Mu Tongrui pped his hand away, while muttering awkwardly, ¡°I don''t have a fever.¡± Fu Lingye stared at her with a gentle look on his face, making Mu Tongrui stunned for a while. Fu Lingye had always been aloof, and even his gaze was cold when he looked at people. Yet, the rare gentleness at the moment captivated her in an instant. There were butterflies in her stomach. In the car, Mu Tongrui sat on the passenger''s seat. After holding back all the way, and seeing that they were approaching Fu Corporation, she asked hesitantly, ¡°So... you were not the only one who was with Yan Yist night, there was also Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°Is it because I didn''t exin clearly enough, or do you have a poor ability to understand?¡± Fu Lingye gave her a yful look. However, since they were only drinking, what are they doing being so physically close? Thinking of the photo, Mu Tongrui frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Since you were just drinking, why did you get so close to each other?¡± She sounded a little like a wife. Fu Lingye smiled. ¡°The bar was too noisy. If we didn''t get closer, how can we hear each other clearly?¡± He pretended to be indifferent and calm, as if he didn''t think there was something wrong with it, so Mu Tongrui sat on her seat angrily. But even so, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that Yan Yi was Fu Lingye¡¯s confidante. If she was not a confidante, they wouldn''t drink in the bar at night and even get so intimate. Mu Tongrui would not believe that Fu Lingye was a perfect gentleman, as he was clearly the kind of person who vented his desires anytime and anywhere. She wanted to ask something more, but then she thought that they were not in a rtionship. At most, they had only slept together several times and identally had a kid. It was a rtionship that was intimate yet contradictorily distant. This was because there was no real rtionship between them. Mu Tongrui waspletely depressed when she thought about this. Fu Lingye, who was driving next to her, suddenly discovered that this little woman looked quite cute when she got jealous. He didn¡¯t like jealous women. Before he met Mu Tongrui, the women around him were all women who knew how to handle themselves well. They knew when to be jealous to flirt with him, while also knowing how to control themselves and not to go too far. However, Mu Tongrui was not that kind of woman. She didn''t have a sense of propriety, nor handle herself well, let alone being gentle and virtuous. She is probably a child herself, so how can she y the role of mother of Sweetheart well? It was just that this woman''s influence on his mood was growing. Fu Lingye still didn''t know for the time being whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. When the ck Spyker drove to the Fu Corporation''s underground garage, Fu Lingye''s phone rang. From the corner of her eye, Mu Tongrui saw that the caller ID was Yan Yi. Fu Lingye nced at her and picked it up sportingly, without trying to be sneaky. On the other end of the line, Yan Yi asked, ¡°How is Miss Mu? Is her injury serious?¡± ¡°She''s fine. It''s just that her arm is injured and bled a little, but overall, she''s fine.¡± ¡°That''s good.¡± With an injured arm, Mu Tongrui opened the car door, and walked toward the lift. Fu Lingye got out of the car and strode up to follow her, grabbing her in the uninjured arm. ¡°You are injured at work today. I will allow you to rest this afternoon.¡± ¡°Forget it, Ms. Xiang¡ª¡± ¡°I will inform Ms. Xiang personally.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips. Her arm hurt terribly, so she really didn''t want to go back to work now. ¡°Then, can I go home now?¡± Fu Lingye didn''t let go of her. ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. ¡°Didn''t you ask me to rest? Where should I rest if I don''t go home?¡± ¡°My office.¡± ¡°I''m not going.¡± Mu Tongrui turned around to leave, whereas Fu Lingye carried her up and walked into his private lift with steady steps. How could this man be so overbearing! In the office, Fu Lingye put Mu Tongrui on the sofa. As soon as Mu Tongrui found afortable position to nestle down, her phone rang. Fu Lingye''s eyes and her eyes fell on the shing caller''s name. Feeling guilty, she froze, not knowing whether to answer it or not. The male voice above her head was heard drily asking, ¡°Aren''t you going to answer your ex-boyfriend''s phone?¡± Although his tone was indifferent, Mu Tongrui noticed a hint of ridicule, and immediately answered the phone in anger. Yes, Jian Zhe is at least my ex-boyfriend. Fu Lingye is neither my current boyfriend nor my ex. Why am I feeling guilty? Is it just because I have a sexual rtionship with him? She had indeed only slept with one man¡ªwhich was Fu Lingye¡ªbut she was not the only one whom he had slept with. After answering the phone, Jian Zhe said, ¡°Tongrui, did you catch a cold after rescuing me from the lake yesterday? I have been discharged from the hospital. How are you now? I want to go and see you.¡± Mu Tongrui subconsciously looked at the man who was looking at the file next to her, and replied in a low voice, ¡°No, I don''t have a cold. You don''t need toe and see me.¡± ¡°Tongrui, thank you for yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I might still be in depression now.¡± Mu Tongrui was about to respond when the phone over her ear was suddenly taken away by a big, slender hand. With a cold expression on his face, Fu Lingye said in a cold and intimidating tone, ¡°Mu Tongrui is now mine. Since you''re her ex-boyfriend, you should not contact her anymore.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After speaking, Fu Lingye directly hung up the phone. Mu Tongrui was rendered speechless. Taking back her phone, she blushed and said disapprovingly, ¡°I''m not yours.¡± Fu Lingye looked directly at her. ¡°Aren''t you mine after being in my bed and giving birth to my kid?¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Fu Lingye approached her, while she kept stepping back. If any woman who slept with him and gave birth to his kid is his woman, I''m not the only one who meets this requirement! Even if Yan Yi does not meet this requirement, but what about Xiang Nanqian? Mu Tongrui was not the kind of woman who held a grudge, but she couldn''t ept that Fu Lingye had a child with Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Then, Xiang Nanqian is also your woman¡ª¡± Before she could finish her question, Fu Lingye''s phone rang. Both of them looked at the phone at the same time. It was a call from kindergarten. Fu Lingye answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°May I speak to Fu Siqi''s father?¡± Fu Lingye knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Speaking. What happened to Fu Siqi?¡± The teacher of the kindergarten said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, you should quicklye to the kindergarten. Fu Siqi falls sick after having lunch and falling asleep. We took her temperature, and it is almost forty degrees. She is having a high fever¡ª¡± Before the teacher finished speaking, Fu Lingye immediately said in a calm voice, ¡°I''ll go over immediately. Please help to bring down her temperature first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Tongrui asked worriedly, ¡°Is Sweetheart sick?¡± ¡°Yeah, she has a high fever. I''ll go there now.¡± ¡°I''ll go with you!¡± Fu Lingye nced at her badly injured arm. ¡°You should stay here and wait.¡± Mu Tongrui knew that she couldn''t help if she followed, and might even cause Fu Lingye trouble. Although she was worried, she did not tag along. N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Fu Lingye rushed to the kindergarten, Sweetheart''s face was burning red. ¡°Daddy, I feel ufortable.¡± Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheart andforted her, ¡°Bear with it for a while. I''m taking you to the hospital immediately and you will feel better soon.¡± After arriving at the hospital, the doctor suggested an injection. As soon as they arrived in the injection room, Sweetheart was bawling, with tears on her face, refusing to let go of her arms that were wrapped around Fu Lingye''s neck. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to get an injection... I¡¯m afraid! Daddy, I don¡¯t want an injection! The injection hurts!¡± ¡°If you don''t get an injection, your fever will get worse. Be good. I will take you to buy something delicious after the injection.¡± ¡°Daddy, I don''t want delicious food! I don''t want an injection!¡± Seeing that she insists not to get an injection, Fu Lingye simply stopped coaxing her, and directly held her down, while grabbing her moving legs. ¡°Doctor, do it.¡± ¡°Boohoo... Daddy, you don''t love me anymore... I have to tell grandpa and Mu''mu when I go home that you bully me! Boohoo...¡± It was not the first time that Fu Lingye had brought Sweetheart for an injection, so he was experienced. As long as he held her down, it would be done in a short while. The female doctor took off the little one''s pants, and after a while, she injected a syringe of medicine into her body. After the injection, Sweetheart''s eyes turned bloodshot from crying. ¡°Boohoo... Daddy, I will never love you again!¡± The little one cried so hard that her chest was heaving, and her shoulders shaking. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, whereas Fu Lingye ignored her, as he carried her and took the medicine prescribed by the doctor before he left the hospital. At CEO''s office inside the building of Fu Corporation. Mu Tongrui remembered that herptop was still on the set, and she wondered if it was broken. She was about to go to the set to pick it up when there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Anybody here?¡± It was Yan Yi. Yan Yi opened the door and came in. Mu Tongrui, who was sitting on the sofa, was stunned, whereas Yan Yi was not surprised. She came in with theptop and walked over, saying, ¡°Miss Mu, are you okay? Yourptop was left on the set, and I reckon that you were in the office of Mr. Fu, so I send it over.¡± Mu Tongrui quickly raised her hand to take herptop, while Yan Yi kindly put it on the table. ¡°Don''t move. I remember your wound is very deep. You should just remain seated.¡± Mu Tongrui was surprised at Yan Yi''s good nature. ¡°Thank you for sending me myptop.¡± Yan Yi smiled and said, ¡°What are you thanking me for? I came here to thank you. Fortunately, you were on the set and blocked the knife for me. Otherwise, I may now still be in the operating room, and the entertainment headlines tomorrow might be, ''Well-known actress Yan Yi was stabbed during filming''. In short, I owe you one. If you need my help in the future, just tell me.¡± Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded, as she didn''t expect Yan Yi to be so friendly. She touched her neck embarrassedly, ¡°Actually, I didn''t purposely¡ª¡± ¡°The fact is you blocked the knife for me. Whether you did it on purpose or not, I am very grateful to you. One day, I will treat you and Mr. Fu to a meal. Bring along Sweetheart too.¡± Yan Yi''s words made her feel like she actually regarded her, Fu Lingye, and Sweetheart as a family... Doesn''t Yan Yi like Fu Lingye? Could it be that she really misunderstood them? Mu Tongrui told the truth. ¡°Miss Yan, in fact, I am not Fu Lingye''s girlfriend.¡± Yan Yi smiled meaningfully at her. ¡°You may be in the future, just work hard. Besides, I think Mr. Fu likes you too.¡± Mu Tongrui became even more confused. ¡°Miss Yan, don''t you like¡ª¡± ¡°You don''t think I like Mr. Fu, do you?¡± Yan Yi seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Now I see. You must have misunderstood because you saw the scandal this morning. Mr. Fu and I, how is it possible...¡± Yan Yi subconsciously tried to imagine them being together. There was no attraction between her and Fu Lingye. It was impossible that they would have any chemistry! ¡°But you are so close with Sweetheart...¡± ¡°I''m close with Sweetheart because I like children very much. Fu Lingye and I were not friends at all. He was a good friend of my husband, so he often brought Sweetheart to our house. When the two men talked about things, I had to look after Sweetheart, and after some time, we be close.¡± Husband? The dream girl of every man, Yan Yi, is actually married? Before Mu Tongrui could ept the news, Yan Yi walked to the door of the office, turned around and smiled faintly at her. ¡°By the way, the photo at the barst night was requested by me and Mr. Fu deliberately yed along with me. My husband and I had some problems recently, so I deliberately used Mr. Fu to make him jealous.¡± In the eyes of the public, Yan Yi''s beauty was that of distant and arrogant, which made her seem unapproachable. Mu Tongrui did not expect her to be so affable. ¡°The reason why Mr. Fu is willing to y along with me is that, I think, he has the same goal as mine. Although he didn''t say it clearly, we can see that he was in a bad moodst night.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Is it because of me? Because I lied to him yesterday? There''s really nothing between Yan Yi and Fu Lingye. For no reason, Mu Tongrui breathed a sigh of relief, but felt guilty for judging Fu Lingye so hard earlier. Sweetheart cried all the way. When they arrived at Fu Corporation, Sweetheart was already exhausted from crying, and gradually stopped crying. This little one was good at everything, but she was spoilt by Old Master Fu, and had the habit of crying harder once she was coaxed when she was upset. Over time, she could not get rid of this habit. When Fu Lingye ignored her, she would just cry for a while before she stopped. If he coaxed and comforted her, she would cry harder instead. After Fu Lingye carried her into the lift, Sweetheart asked pitifully with her arms around his neck, ¡°Daddy, why don''t you coax me?¡± ¡°I didn''t do anything wrong, so why should I coax you?¡± ¡°Daddy, you bullied me. I said I don''t want the injection, as it hurts, why didn''t you listen to me, daddy?¡± Fu Lingye said with a serious face, ¡°Injection can reduce the fever. Even if your grandfather was here just now, you must also get the injection. And you will still have to get an injection tomorrow!¡± ¡°No, I don''t want... Boohoo...¡± The little one started crying again with her mouth open. When they reached the office on the 66th floor, Mu Tongrui heard a loud cry even before they entered the office. As soon as the office door was opened, and Sweetheart saw Mu Tongrui, she stretched out her small arms to ask Mu Tongrui to carry her. ¡°Boohoo... Mu''mu! Daddy is being fierce to me!¡± Mu Tongrui was about to carry Sweetheart when Fu Lingye nced at the wound on Mu Tongrui''s left arm, and suddenly said coldly, ¡°Don''t bother about her!¡± ¡°Why are you being so fierce to her? Sweetheart is already sick and feels ufortable. You being fierce to her will make her feel even more ufortable.¡± With a long face, Fu Lingye put Sweetheart on the sofa, walked back to the desk to work, and completely ignored her. The little one cried hard, andined, ¡°Mu''mu... boohoo. Daddy is so fierce...¡± Mu Tongrui initially felt a little guilty toward him because she misunderstood him, but at this moment, seeing him being so fierce toward Sweetheart, while remembering that he was so good to Han, she was a little angry and said, ¡°Although Sweetheart is a girl, she is also your own daughter. You are so patient with Han, why are you not even showing any patience toward Sweetheart?¡± Does he favor Han just because Han is his son who was born by Xiang Nanqian? Chapter 99 Chapter 99 With a cold face, Mu Tongrui walked to the lounge in the office while holding Sweetheart. Fu Lingye stared at the little woman walking away, frowning slightly. When am I more patient with Han than with Sweetheart? In the lounge, Mu Tongrui held and coaxed Sweetheart for a while before the little one fell asleep in her arms, exhausted from her fever and the crying. When Fu Lingye pushed the door in after he was done with his work, he saw Mu Tongrui gazing at Sweetheart with a tender look on her face. She had never looked at him with such tender eyes. Hearing the sound of the opening and closing of the lounge door, Mu Tongrui turned her head to look at him, pursed her lips, and said solemnly, ¡°Fu Lingye, we need to talk.¡± Mu Tongrui came out of the lounge and closed the door behind her, whereas Fu Lingye looked down at her condescendingly. He had a strong presence, and was tall, making Mu Tongrui feel that she appeared weaker, and her presence was almost negligible in front of him. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Fu Lingye spoke first. Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Even though we are a fake couple, but you can''t obliterate the fact that I am Sweetheart''s biological mother.¡± The man looked at her fixedly. ¡°I did not obliterate this fact.¡± Mu Tongrui paused and said, ¡°Therefore, I also have the custody of Sweetheart. To me, Sweetheart is the only person in the world who is rted to me by blood.¡± The man''s voice became cold. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Sweetheart is the only one for me, but for you, she isn''t. I know you like Han more. Can you give me the custody of Sweetheart?¡± After saying this, Mu Tongrui felt that the gaze above her was as sharp as a knife. Fu Lingye was formidable. His identity, his innate boldness, and his power were destined to instill fear in people toward him. Standing before such a man, and fighting over something she hardly had any chance of winning, Mu Tongrui was nervous as well. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Moreover, the way the man looked at her was chilling, cold, and deep, giving Mu Tongrui goosebumps all over. She swallowed hard and said, her throat dry, ¡°I know that the living conditions I can give Sweetheart are not as good as those of the Fu family, but I will take care of her with all my love, and I¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, the man interrupted coldly, ¡°Why do you think I will give you this opportunity?¡± This woman keeps talking about the custody of Sweetheart now. What now? Does she want to stay away from my worldpletely with our daughter? Mu Tongrui clenched her fists, and sweat broke out on her palms. ¡°Firstly, it''s my wish to take Sweetheart with me. Secondly, this is also good for you.¡± Oh? She takes Sweetheart away for my own good too? The man was silent, staring at her with eyes as sharp as a falcon for a long time without speaking. Feeling nervous, Mu Tongrui bit the bullet and said, ¡°If Sweetheart remains in Fu Family, there will always be a gap between you and Xiang Nanqian, and there is also¡ª¡± The man grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, and put his hand behind her waist. Their bodies were pressing against each other, while their eyes met. ¡°Do you think that I will give up Sweetheart for Xiang Nanqian? Mu Tongrui, don''t you think you''re too self-righteous?¡± Such an intimate posture made her blush and her heart race. ¡°I-I am doing it for your own good. If I take away Sweetheart, you can give all your love to Xiang Nanqian and¡ª¡± ¡°Even if you want to take away Sweetheart, do you think she wants to leave?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. That''s right, Sweetheart grew up in Fu family. Her family, grandfather, and father who love her, are all here. To Sweetheart, I''m just an unrted person who suddenly appears in her life. Seeing how she insisted to leave him with Sweetheart, Fu Lingye''s anger was set aze. While she was deep in thoughts, the man''s stern face suddenly drew near. Before she could push him away, the man was kissing her soft lips. ¡°Mm...¡± Mu Tongrui tried to push him away. Unexpectedly, the man held her and pinned her to the huge desk, before he pressed his strong body against hers! With his thin lips over hers, the man spoke coldly, ¡°Don''t you even think about leaving me and the Fu family with Sweetheart.¡± When Mu Tongrui noticed Fu Lingye''s anger, the man had already left bite marks on her neck. She was terrified when the man was about to remove her clothes. ¡°Fu Lingye, don''t... We''re in the office...¡± The man sneered at her. ¡°Were you not very passionate in the officest time?¡± His unfathomable eyes were filled with cold sarcasm and humiliation. It was because she had lost her mindst time, but this time she was reluctant, so the feeling toward this kind of thing hadpletely changed. Mu Tongrui resisted even more. ¡°No. Let me go!¡± Fu Lingye was too forceful. He had always been taking everything as he pleased, as he could always get the things and people that he wanted. His natural pride and dignity as a man didn¡¯t allow him to fail in anything, and he would destroy whatever he couldn''t get. ¡°Mu Tongrui, if you make me happy while I am still interested in your body now, maybe I will let you visit Sweetheart more in the future!¡± Mu Tongrui was so angry that she began to cry, while staring at him angrily with reddened eyes. He forced her with Sweetheart, so she began to unbutton her clothes with trembling hands while shedding tears. ¡°Don''t you just want this? I¡¯m not clean anyway, so what if I give it to you a few more times!¡± Not clean? Does she think she''s not clean after having slept with me a few times? Fu Lingye''s dark eyes were burning with anger, and hepletely lost interest. When Mu Tongrui took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, Fu Lingye frowned and removed her hands from him irritably. Being caught off guard, and having no ce to support herself, Mu Tongrui fell off the desk after being pushed by him like that, and she instinctivelynded on her arms first. Her injured arm hit the ground, and the pain from the wound made her whole body go numb in pain. The wound instantly dehisced, and the gauze was wet with blood that seeped out. Fu Lingye was shocked, and wanted to lean over to carry her up, but he suppressed the urge because of the unquenched anger in his heart. With reddened eyes, Mu Tongrui supported herself with the table and got up from the ground with difficulty. Just when she was about to leave with her torn clothes, Fu Lingye finally couldn''t stand it anymore and pulled her into his arms, as he turned over and pinned her down on the sofa. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 She was held under him, while her pitiful and helpless look irritated and upset Fu Lingye, but he also felt like his heartstrings were being tugged at. Does she stay by my side entirely for Sweetheart? Fu Lingye stared at her watery eyes for a long time, before he finally let go of her. Pursing his thin lips, he said lukewarmly, ¡°Since you want to draw a line with me, what do you think the others will think if you go out of my office in such a disheveled state?¡± Mu Tongrui felt even more aggrieved, and raised her hand to wipe her tears, while saying, ¡°Worse comes to worst, I will just quit.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, can you be more ambitious?¡± Fu Lingye grabbed her slender wrists and frowned at her. She choked and said, ¡°I''m just unambitious like that. I''m just so useless. I don''t even have the right to be with my biological daughter!¡± ¡°When did I say that you are not allowed to be with Sweetheart?¡± Didn''t this woman learn Chinese well when she was a child? Why does she always misinterpret my words? ¡°You just said¡ª¡± When Mu Tongrui was about to refute, the man interrupted her, ¡°It''s impossible for you to leave with Sweetheart. Firstly, I don''t allow it, and secondly, Old Master Fu will not allow you to take Sweetheart away.¡± Mu Tongrui sobbed. ¡°Aren''t you just refusing to let me...¡± ¡°But you can stay in Fu family, as Sweetheart''s mother.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned, her mind muddled. She didn''t quite understand his words. ¡°But I can''t stay in Fu family forever.¡± Fu Lingye suddenly drew closer to her, his eyes locking on her sharply. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you seem to have not figured out the rtionship between us.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. She was confused, and subconsciously uttered, ¡°We are just friends with benefit...¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the man''s gaze had obviously turned cold. ¡°What did you just say about our rtionship?¡± Friends with benefit? Speechless, Mu Tongrui swallowed hard, shocked by his coldness. Fu Lingye nipped her chin and snorted coldly. ¡°What now? Do you like being a mistress so much?¡± The irony in his eyes was in full view. ¡°A mistress at least will please her master. Mu Tongrui, will you?¡± Besides resisting me, disobeying me, and angering me, what else would she do? The man let go of her chin forcefully, as if resenting her. She froze on the sofa, and saw that Fu Lingye got up to fetch a first aid kit. The man sat beside her, frowning. There was a cold expression on his face, but his movements were extremely careful and caring. Fu Lingye removed the gauze on her arm. ¡°It will hurt a little. Bear with it.¡± After that, the man began to help her clean up the bloodstains and wounds. Mu Tongrui flinched in pain, but Fu Lingye didn''t allow her to back away, so he shot her sharp looks from time to time. Mu Tongrui cautiously nced at the man who helped her with the medicine, and the tears of pain rolled down her cheeks again. Sniffling, she asked, ¡°Fu Lingye, can you let me see Sweetheart frequently in the future? I won¡¯t bother you and Xiang Nanqian. I can take Sweetheart out¡ª¡± What on earth is in this woman''s head? Mu Tongrui hissed. The man suddenly exerted force with his hand, causing Mu Tongrui to gasp in pain. ¡°Fu Lingye, can you be gentler?¡± The man nced at her coldly, ¡°Which aspect are you talking about?¡± How can this man still talk dirty at this time? ¡°Your actions of course. You hurt me...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Lingye''s deep dark eyes suddenly stared at her. When their eyes met, these obviously ordinary words became very ambiguous. While she was crying, her face flushed untimely. Fu Lingye''s mood improved a lot, and there were even signs of him getting into a good mood. ¡°Next time, I will pay attention and not hurt you.¡± Thest three words ¡°not hurt you¡± seemed to mean something. ¡°Seriously, can you be more patient with Sweetheart? She is a girl, and shecked maternal love when she was a kid, so she is very sensitive. Can you be less fierce toward her from now on?¡± Mu Tongrui felt distressed every time she saw Sweetheart wiping tears at the side after Fu Lingye was being fierce to her. Fu Lingye felt that, in the eyes of this little woman, he had be a wicked viin who abused children. ¡°Sweetheart has been spoiled by Old Master Fu since she was a child, and her temper will get worse if others coax her when she throws a tantrum. I was being fierce to her just now because I wanted to tell her that I forced her to get an injection because she had a high fever. She didn''t understand it. That''s why I raised my voice at her. If I coax her at this time, she will only cry harder and be more demanding.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°So, were you educating her just now?¡± And not being fierce to my Sweetheart because of his poor patience? After dressing her wound, Fu Lingye leaned over, and stared at her intently, saying, ¡°Sweetheart is not only your daughter, but also mine. I don''t want her to be a picky and willful child.¡± He even cared more about Sweetheart than she did. However, Sweetheart carried his genes, which were intelligent and wise, and she would definitely not be the kind of picky and willful child. Sweetheart was a daughter, whom Fu Lingye spoiled very often. But still, Fu Lingye would not go easy on her when there were some things that should be taught to her, and he would also be stern and harsh when needed At this moment, Mu Tongrui had be more clear-headed, as she slightly lowered her face, and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for misunderstanding you. I thought you like Han more, so you''re being harsh to Sweetheart...¡± ¡°I''m good to Han because I feel guilty for my elder brother, but I don''t think I have done anything that shows that I treat Han better than Sweetheart.¡± Sweetheart was brought up by him, but he had never looked after Han, as he was just Han''s uncle. She bit her lip. ¡°I''m relieved.¡± It couldn''t be better if he can treat Sweetheart well. Puzzled, Fu Lingye looked at her. ¡°Why are you relieved?¡± Does she want to leave me and Sweetheart after feeling relieved? ¡°Even if you officially get together with Xiang Nanqian in the future, you won''t lessen your love for Sweetheart, right?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her tear-stained face for a long time before slowly speaking, ¡°Mu Tongrui, I think there''s a soft, wet, pulpy mass inside your head.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. What he meant was that her brain was a mush! ¡°When did I say that I want to be with Xiang Nanqian?¡± With her imagination, it is a waste she did not write novels. ¡°B-But you and Xiang Nanqian...¡± The man questioned her closely, ¡°What''s wrong with me and Xiang Nanqian?¡± ¡°The two of you had Han back then. Isn''t it because you love¡ª¡± Fu Lingye frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± It turns out she has been thinking that Han was Xiang Nanqian and my child, hasn''t she? Mu Tongrui didn''t realize what she had said wrong, as she parted her lips and looked at him, saying, ¡°Isn''t Han the son of you and Xiang Nanqian?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°You want me and Xiang Nanqian to have a child that badly?¡± Mu Tongrui was dazed, ¡°Xiaohan isn''t yours and Xiang Nanqian''s?¡± Fu Lingye crossed his brows as he flicked her forehead, ¡°Why would you think that way? Xiang Nanqian is my brother''s wife. How could I have a child with her?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tongrui felt a wave of emotions. Fu Lingye nodded. She was over the moon. She tip-toed and hugged him around his neck. Fu Lingye was taken by surprise and only managed to respond after a few seconds. His hands rested gently against Mu Tongrui''s back. Mu Tongrui rested her chin on his shoulder and spoke, ¡°I''m sorry I misunderstood you.¡± The man pushed her back as his hand held her waist. His eyes shone, ¡°I don''t ept words of apology. I want something more practical.¡± She blushed and suddenly felt shy, ¡°But I''m still wounded.¡± ¡°Your hands are not needed for such deeds.¡± Does Fu Lingye have a fetish for bullying the injured? Ok? Mu Tongrui''s lips twitched and her ears burned. Yet, her body obediently leaned forward, eyes shut as she waited for the kiss. But the kiss did not happen and the hands wrapped around her waist had loosened. She opened her eyes to see the man''s teasing smile, ¡°Can''t wait?¡± ¡°You, you''re the one who can''t wait!¡± He was the one who wanted something more practical and now he''s messing with her. She turned away in a huff. Fu Lingye held her back and pointed at his thin lips. Mu Tongrui face burned as she tilted her head to reach for his lips. The fleeting kiss made Fu Lingye reminisce. This foggy feeling felt indescribably wonderful. Thest time Fu Lingye dated, it was over ten years ago when he was still in university. He had long forgotten the feeling of falling in love. Moreover, he was calm, collected and in control back then. But the feeling Mu Tongrui gave him was different from what he felt with any of his ex-girlfriends. It made him feel..*plete. Even if it was just a simple kiss, it made him overflow with happiness. Mu Tongrui noticed him staring at her while seemingly be deep in thought and decided to hug him around the waist lightly, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I''m wondering why you were so sure Xiaohan belongs to me and Xiang Nanqian.¡± At these words, Mu Tongrui got mad as she knitted her brows, ¡°Xiang Nanqian handed me the DNA report of you and Xiaohan. I believed it since it was in ck and white.¡± When she finished her sentence, she cowered as she looked at Fu Lingye. ¡°You can''t me me for misunderstanding you. I never thought Xiang Nanqian would fake this sort of thing.¡± ¡°And you refused to marry me because of this?¡± Mu Tongrui toyed with her lips, ¡°Not entirely. I thought you wanted to marry me because of Sweetheart and Old Master Fu- not because of who I am. Even though we have Sweetheart, we still don''t understand each other enough. Marriage is sacred and I didn''t want it to be frivolous.¡± She hung her head as Fu Lingye stared at the back of her neck, ¡°Just remember what I like in bed.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s face blushed once more. She punched his chest a few times, ¡°I''m being serious.¡± Fu Lingye held her fist, his attention on her, ¡°I''m being serious too.¡± Mu Tongrui knew that Fu Lingye liked their physical interaction more than her. Previously she felt averse because she thought he and Xiang Nanqian shared a certain physical intimacy. But after they had cleared things up, she didn''t feel that anymore. After all, she was the only one with physical intimacy with him, wasn''t it? Mu Tongrui silently chided herself for having the thought of using her body to make Fu Lingye fall for herpletely. But she wasn''t someone who''d sit and wait for something to happen. Indeed, she had fallen for Fu Lingye and even had a daughter with him. Needless to say, she had to fight for this love. ¡°Fu Lingye, can we take things step by step like a normal couple?¡± Upon seeing his frown, she hurriedly exined, ¡°I''m not asking you to court me. I know you haven''t completely fallen for me yet. But can you give me a chance?¡± Give her a chance? Were there not enough opportunities for her? Fu Lingye stared at her but remained silent for a long while. Mu Tongrui continued, ¡°Silence means consent.¡± After her confession, Mu Tongrui felt good inside. When Fu Lingye left for his meeting, she slipped into the lounge to visit Sweetheart. Her mind was filled with Fu Lingye. She noticed herself falling for Fu Lingye back then but did not dare entertain that thought. But this episode made her face that. At the thought of her initiation earlier, she covered her heated face. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Damn, would shee off as being too forward? Even though he did not say anything earlier, would Fu Lingye think lesser of ady who courted a man? She sent Ye Guo a text. ¡°Say, would it seem too forward for a woman to go after a man?¡± Ye Guo''s reply was instantaneous, ¡°What''s the situation? Who are you courting?!¡± ¡°I...I''m not courting anyone. Just asking.¡± Ye Guo replied, ¡°Men used to court me. But I was the one who courted Qi Yanli this time. To be honest, a woman shouldn''t be too forward. Even though I''m his girlfriend, I don''t feel important. It''s nothing like last time whereby my ex-boyfriends used to call every night. This one doesn''t even call me once a week. Sad...¡± Mu Tongrui was confused, ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°That depends on who the other party is. What if that person is like a giant ice block that can''t be melted?¡± A giant ice block... Fu Lingye indeed seemed like one. Mu Tongrui''s mood sank. Ye Guo sent another reply, ¡°But I have a way to handle these type of people.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Head on!¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Fu Corporation building. The meeting on the top floor had ended. Fu Lingye ordered Xu Kun, ¡°Get Ms. Xiang to see me.¡± ¡°Ok, I''m on it.¡± Three minutester, Xiang Nanqian entered the meeting room. With a smile, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, were you asking for me?¡± Fu Lingye gave her a quick nce and said, ¡°You may take half the day off today.¡± ¡°Ah? Why so sudden?¡± Xiang Nanqian asked, feeling curious. Fu Lingye justified, ¡°Even though brother had left us five years ago, Sister-inw had been dutifully taking care of the family. Dad and I are very grateful to you. Dad also said that if you found someone suitable, you should give it a chance. I''m aware that Tong family''s third young master admires you and you''re not unmoved by him...¡± ¡°Lingye, what are you saying? How could I...?¡± Fu Lingye continued his speech, ¡°Coincidentally, my rtionship with Tong family''s third young master isn''t too bad. So I took the initiative this time. He''s waiting downstairs right now. Sister-inw, go enjoy yourself for the rest of the day.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s face turned green, ¡°Lingye. I... I do not want to go with him. I have to fetch Xiaohan after work...¡± Before she could finish, Fu Lingye interjected, ¡°I''ll pick Xiaohan on your behalf. Sister-inw, just enjoy your day with Tong''s third young master.¡± ¡°I...¡± Fu Lingye lowered his voice, ¡°Xu Kun, be a sport and send Ms. Xiang downstairs. Tong''s third young master cannot be kept waiting. It''ll be inappropriate if hees upstairs to look for her.¡± Xu Kun immediately gestured to Xiang Nanqian, ¡°Ms. Xiang, let''s go. Tong''s third young master is waiting.¡± Xiang Nanqian bit her lips and clenched her fists as she left the meeting room reluctantly. Fu Lingye picked up his phone and made a call. Tong Yi Kai asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, I''ve been waiting here for twenty minutes. Why isn''t Qian here yet?¡± ¡°Soon. Sister-inw has been busy with work and her child. She rarely has time for any entertainment. I''ll count on you to help her loosen up.¡± Tong Yi Kai was full of confidence, ¡°Don''t worry, Qian will not be back before twelve tonight.¡± Fu Lingye''s lips twitched and replied, ¡°Thank you, Tong''s third young master.¡± Xu Kun returned just as he hung up. Fu Lingye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Has she left?¡± ¡°I personally pressed the lift buttons. If Ms. Xiang doesn''t go, Tong Yi Kai would likely run to the Creative Department and look for her. Surely, Ms. Xiang wouldn''t want that to happen and have gone to meet him already.¡± A crafty look shed past Fu Lingye''s eyes as he headed to his office. Xu Kun trailed behind and pondered before he asked, ¡°Boss, did Ms. Xiang pick on Ms. Mu?¡± The man who strode in front snorted, ¡°Smart.¡± Xu Kun smiled, ¡°You knew Ms. Xiang''s afraid of Tong Yi Kai''s pestering and still pushed her towards him. You''re obviously giving her problems.¡± ¡°I''m just concerned that she has too much time to kill and spend them all on the new employees.¡± Xu Kun burst out inughter, ¡°Boss, you''re too good at this. At this rate, Ms. Xiang would be too busy being harassed by Tong Yi Kai to give Miss Mu any problems for the time being.¡± Moreover, after work, Xiang Nanqian and Mu Tongrui had to live under the same roof after knocking off from work. Now, Tong Yi Kai would likely fetch Xiang Nanqian after work and probably only bring her home after eleven. When Xiang Nanqian got home, Mu Tongrui would already be sleeping. There would be no chance for her to cause trouble. She would be drained from having so much fun at night hence it''ll be unlikely for her to make life difficult for Mu Tongrui. Furthermore, she would be busy avoiding Tong Yi Kai too. Fu Lingye scoffed but did not object to Xu Kun''s deduction. Xu Kun gave a thumbs up, ¡°Boss, brilliant move.¡± ¡°Stop bootlicking and set an appointment with GK''s representative for the contract negotiation.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I''m on it.¡± ... All the way from Fu Corporation to Fu Mansion and dinner, Mu Tongrui was perplexed as to why Xiang Nanqian did not appear when it was already over ten at night. She showered Sweetheart, coaxed the little one to take her medicine, and finally put her to bed, leaving her only when she was sound asleep. Exiting the room, she saw the door to the study room closed. Fu Lingye''s probably still working. Mu Tongrui recalled the incident where he had gastric pain and headed to make him a cup of hot milk. She knocked on the door before entering the study room. ¡°I heated up a ss of milk for you. Have some before you continue working.¡± Mu Tongrui ced the ss of hot milk on the table. Who knew, Fu Lingye put aside his documents and pulled her into his arms. ¡°When did you be so virtuous?¡± The man''s eyes shone as he looked at her. She sat atop him, face red, ¡°Don''t you like it?¡± Wasn''t being virtuous good enough? Did he like her domineering side? The manughed lightly, ¡°Just not used to it.¡± Embarrassed, she said, ¡°To you, am I someone who only knows how to p you?¡± Fu Lingye held her and drank the milk with another hand. Mu Tongrui pouted, ¡°Let me go, don''t you have work to do?¡± The man crossed his brows slightly and held her down. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Don''t move, let me hold you.¡± Her ears turned red but did not move any further, ¡°How can you work like this?¡± Fu Lingye gave her a nce and ced her hands on the table, ¡°Help me flip the pages.¡± Mu Tongrui''s lips twitched. This man is holding me just to help flip the pages? She obeyed and flipped the pages for him. The man''s chin rested on her shoulders as she turned them. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Oh right, I haven''t seen Sister-inw the whole night. Where''s she?¡± ¡°Missed her?¡± Impossible! ¡°No way. I''d rather she note back every night so I have lesser to worry about...¡± Fu Lingye watched as she mumbled, the corner of his lips upturned, ¡°She''s likely to be too busy for you these days.¡± Mu Tongrui was delighted and turned towards Fu Lingye, ¡°Why? What is she up to?¡± ¡°Gone dating.¡± ¡°Dating? With a man?¡± Women loves gossip. Mu Tongrui was no exception. Fu Lingye looked at her deeply and answered softly. Mu Tongrui was even more interested now and asked, ¡°Are you not jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous? Would you want me to be?¡± Mu Tongrui was even more ted now. Does that mean he doesn''t like Xiang Nanqian anymore? N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Of course not. I''m just curious since she liked you...¡± The man maintained hisposure, ¡°I thought she had too much time on her hands to make a fake DNA report. So I got her a man to keep her entertained.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 At his mild and justified tone, Mu Tongrui almost burst intoughter. Her clear eyes stared into his as she said, ¡°Fu Lingye, have anyone told you that you can be very mean.¡± ¡°You''re the first to call me mean. But many have told me that I''m crafty.¡± Mu Tongruiughed lightly and agreed, ¡°Yes, old and cunning!¡± The man''s eyes were dark, ¡°Cunning, yes. Not old.¡± Mu Tongrui noted as she buttered him up, ¡°You''re not old, Mr. Fu is at your prime. How could you be old?¡± Look at his looks, figure, disposition! Even if he were in the entertainment circle, he''d easily overwhelm those meek artists who had tons of makeup on. He even stood up for her. Mu Tongrui was overjoyed and wrapped her arms around his neck, snuggling her face into his chest. Face red, she said softly, ¡°But I like it.¡± Who wouldn''t like a man who pulled some tricks to stand up for you? Moreover, the man is Fu Lingye. Even if he didn''t do anything, girls would still be happy. If he were to pamper the woman just a little, that woman was sure to fall for him. Mu Tongrui wasn''t a saint. Just like any other girl, she was attracted to good looks. She wouldn''t deny that she was first attracted to Fu Lingye''s good looks. After all, it was always easier to like a good looking man than an ugly one. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Even though her voice was soft, he had heard them. He clearly heard them but pretended that he didn''t. She pouted, ¡°Nothing much. Get to work, I''m tired. Heading back to sleep now!¡± She braced herself to get up but Fu Lingye wasn''t one to let her off just like that. His hands mped onto her slender wrist and pulled her back, ¡°Sleep here.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned red and her heart raced but her body curled back into his arms, buried in his chest. She listened to his heartbeat, ¡°I''ll sleep here then?¡± The room was quiet. She rested on his chest for some time and listened to the ruffling of pages as he flipped through them. The memory of him giving Yan Yi a bunch of roses came to her and made her feel envious. ¡°Why did you give Yan Yi roses?¡± And red roses at that. Weren¡¯t red roses only meant for lovers? Fu Lingye continued to flip the pages and replied calmly, ¡°You''re allowed to save your ex from drowning but I can''t give someone red roses?¡± ¡°I saved Jian Zhe since I was the one who identally pushed him into the waters...¡± Halfway through her exnation, she had another thought. She looked at Fu Lingye''s handsome face, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Because of that, he sent Xu Kun to the scene to give Yan Yi red roses? The man''s face remained calm and appeared normal. Mu Tongrui pushed further, ¡°If you don''t speak up, I''ll take that as a yes. Fu Lingye, you did that cause you were jealous. You purposely flirted with Yan Yi at the bar, got your picture captured, and gave Yan Yi red roses. All that just to...¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Before she couldplete her sentence, the man pressed her body between the table and his chest as he covered her lips. Just as Mu Tongrui turned breathless at the kiss, he let her off. He stared at her, ¡°Any more noise and it won''t be just a kiss.¡± His dark eyes scared Mu Tongrui into silence. Last night, they had a go for several hours. If that happened tonight again, she''d likely copse. Her arms were injured still! She still could not tell if Fu Lingye lusted after her more or had already fallen for her. After all, when a man lusts after a woman, it was normal for them to pamper them more. But, this proved nothing; it was not love yet. He was still calm and restrained but she was getting more and more attracted to Fu Lingye. Her arms wrapped around his waist as she sniffed his top that carried the scent of a light fragrance and tobo fused together, ¡°Fu Lingye, are we considered dating right now?¡± ¡°If not dating with you now, are we ying house?¡± ¡°...¡± Her heart was filled with drips of honey, all sticky and smothering. Fu Lingye carried her to the master bedroom. ¡°You''re finished with your work?¡± ¡°There''s something else more important than work right now.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Get you to sleep.¡± When Fu Lingye sat her on the big bed, Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°I haven''t showered yet!¡± Her arms were injured. It wasn''t an issue when she had the assistance of Aunt Lan to help her bathe Sweetheart together as they squatted by the tub. But now that she had to shower herself... Fu Lingye carried her into the bathroom but Mu Tongrui was notpliant, ¡°Forget it. I''ll skip bath today since I didn''t sweat that much either. Let me down...¡± The man stared at her and said sternly, ¡°I''m a clean freak.¡± ¡°But I''m not...¡± ¡°But we''re sleeping on the same bed. You need to get cleaned.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted as Fu Lingye carried her into the bathroom. With their clothes removed, Mu Tongrui felt a bit odd, as though she got conned by Fu Lingye. The entire process was long and arduous. The shower became Fu Lingye''s opportunity to ''take advantage of her''. Mu Tongrui''s ears burned as sheid on the bathtub. Eyes covered, she swore not to shower with Fu Lingye tomorrow. ... The next morning, Mu Tongrui''s first concern was Sweetheart. She measured her temperature and noted that it was normal. The sickly little one asked pitifully, ¡°Daddy said I have to get jabbed today. Mu''mu, I''m scared. Can you ask daddy not to let me go?¡± Mu Tongrui touched her little head, ¡°But if you don''t get jabbed today, what do we do if your fever comes back? Be good, Sweetheart. Let''s fix this once and for all, ok?¡± ¡°But I''m scared of pain.¡± Mu Tongrui handed a candy to Sweetheart, ¡°Mu''mu didn''t like to get jab when I was younger too. But if I don''t do that, I won''t recover. My father gave me a candy to take during the jab and it didn''t hurt that much. Here, take it.¡± The little one held the candy. With a frown, she asked curiously, ¡°It won''t hurt if I take the candy during the jab?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Fu Lingye saw the mother-daughter duo the moment he came out. Mu Tongrui ced the toast with strawberry jam next to Sweetheart''s mouth. The little one took a bite with her little teeth and lowered her head to get some porridge. Mu Tongrui would gaze at the little one lovingly from time to time. It was a heartwarming scene. Fu Lingye''s heart started to melt. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Fu Lingye handed her the keys to the BMW when he came down for breakfast. Mu Tongrui had previously rejected them but had epted it this time round. The man smiled slightly, ¡°epting it now?¡± Mu Tongrui poured him some fruit juice, ¡°The situation is different now.¡± Back then, they didn''t share this kind of rtionship and she could not ept the car. But now that he had admitted their rtionshipst night, she had no reason not to. Sweetheart had a ring of milk stain around her lips and spoke childishly, ¡°Daddy, what did you give Mu''mu? Sweetheart wants it too!¡± Fu Lingye ruffled the little one''s head, ¡°When you grow older, Daddy will get you one.¡± The little one nodded, ¡°Ok!¡± ... Fu Corporation, Creative department. Mu Tongrui was summoned to Xiang Nanqian''s office the moment she stepped into the Creative Department. ¡°Ms. Xiang, you had something to tell me?¡± Xiang Nanqian wrapped her arms around herself and sneered, ¡°Mu Tongrui, we don''t keep good for nothings here. Just because you have Lingye''s support doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to work, go back and be thedy of the house.¡± Mu Tongrui was confused. She hadn''t provoked her in the past few days. ¡°Ms. Xiang, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? I asked you to visit the set yesterday. Where were you?¡± ¡°I injured my arms at the set and was at the hospital...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Xiang Nanqian continued, ¡°You don''t need to take leave when you''re injured? You could have called me. Did you? I think you just don''t care!¡± Xiang Nanqian was making things difficult for her on purpose. Mu Tongrui had nothing to defend herself, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Lingye''s backing you, I can''t do anything. But show me what you''re made of, Mu Tongrui.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fist. She didn''t want others to look down on her- especially Xiang Nanqian, her love rival. ¡°Ms. Xiang, you often im that I have Mr. Fu''s backing and did not ce any efforts in my work. Didn''t Ya Hua have apetition? Since Ms. Xiang also specializes in art, why don''t we have a match to see if I am good enough!¡± Xiang Nanqian agreed immediately, ¡°Ok! But just a match like that isn''t exciting enough.¡± ¡°What then?¡± A sly glint shed past her eyes, ¡°How about this, if you lose, you have to get out of the Fu family! I know you and Lingye are a fake couple, there''s no need for pretense.¡± Mu Tongrui was silent. Xiang Nanqian purposely provoke her further, ¡°Are you scared now? Worried?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips, ¡°I''m not afraid. Let''s bet!¡± If she loses and Fu Lingye likes her even just a little, he wouldn''t allow her to leave the Fu family. But if she wasn''t the one in Fu Lingye''s heart, he would stand by Xiang Nanqian and not stop her from leaving. It was a good opportunity for her to test out Fu Lingye. ¡°But if I win and you lose, what happens?¡± Xiang Nanqian made herst stand, ¡°Same. If I lose, Xiaohan and I will leave Fu family and live elsewhere!¡± ¡°It''s a deal.¡± If she managed to win and get rid of Xiang Nanqian, it would be a beautiful victory. She had long wanted to live away from Xiang Nanqian. Furthermore, she didn''t like the idea of Xiang Nanqian always hanging around Fu Lingye. After Mu Tongrui left the office, Xiang Nanqian''s phone rang. The call was from Tong Yi Kai. A look at the caller ID, Xiang Nanqian became troubled. In a loud voice, she answered, ¡°Tong Yi Kai, stop pestering me. I won''t ept you!¡± ¡°With perseverance, you can achieve anything. Qian, don''t be too sure. Perhaps one day, you would really fall for me. I''ll fetch you after work tonight. Would you like a steamboat, Japanese, Korean or Western meal?¡± As she listened to Tong Yi Kai''s rambling, she got frustrated, ¡°Tong Yi Kai, I wouldn''t fall for you even if I turned blind! Stop wasting your efforts!¡± ¡°Who knows, you''d turn blind one day and end up falling for me? Be good and tell me what you''d like for dinner.¡± The more frustrated she was, the more patient Tong Yi Kai became. She was infuriated! ¡°Tong Yi Kai! I''m not having anything!¡± The man teased, ¡°No steamboat, no Japanese, no Korean and no Western meal. How about having me then?¡± ¡°Tong Yi Kai!¡± Xiang Nanqian was so furious, she hung up! ... Fu Corporation, CEO''s office. Fu Lingye tidied the cases on hand and asked, ¡°Oh yes, how is Jian Corporation?¡± Xu Kun reported, ¡°Boss, ever since we released the news not to allow any bank to give out a loan to Jian Corporation, Jian Corporation has been in deep water and will likely announce bankruptcytest by tomorrow noon.¡± Fu Lingye touched his sleeves and muttered, ¡°Continue to monitor.¡± ¡°Boss, should we purchase Jian Corporation at a low rate now? Even if you ask for half the market price right now, they will still agree.¡± ¡°Let them have the money and allow them to operate a small business in Bei City?¡± Fu Lingye had no such intention. Xu Kun was stunned. It seemed that Fu Lingye''s actions had nothing to do with business this time. Was it personal? Fu Lingye wanted to get rid of the Jian family from Bei City? He knew Jian Zhe is Miss Mu''s ex-boyfriend. But that was all in the past. Why did he have to do so and chase them out of Bei City? ¡°Boss, what you meant was...¡± Once Jian Corporation announced its bankruptcy, tons of creditors woulde knocking on their door. Jian family would be forced to leave Bei City for their own safety and may likely never be able toe back. What a vicious method! With this, he could get rid of the Jian family once and for all. Jian Zhe would have no choice but to move out. ¡°Don''t let her know about this.¡± Her? Surely he is referring to Miss Mu? Who knows what Miss Mu would think if she ever learns about it. Fu Lingye in the business world was much more vicious than he appeared to be in front of Miss Mu. With such a huge family business, Mu Tongrui couldn''t possibly expect his methods to be exactly clean. It was something she had to get used to earlier. ... In the noon, Xiang Nanqian threw her a case. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you have no cases on hand currently. This case is almostpleted by Amy. We''re only left with the signing of the contract. Go meet the partnering boss for the contract signingter.¡± Mu Tongrui nced at the time, ¡°But I have to knock off earlier. Sweetheart is sick and I have to apany her for a jab.¡± ¡°Who''s child wouldn''t fall sick? Only your daughter needs to be taken care of?¡± Mu Tongrui replied angrily, ¡°Xiang Nanqian, Sweetheart is your niece too. How could you say such a thing?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°So are you going or not? How many assignments that I gave you werepleted? How often did Lingye have to clean the mess up after you?¡± She knew Xiang Nanqian brought up Fu Lingye to provoke her. But she couldn''t back off, ¡°Fine. I''ll go right now.¡± Wasn''t this case almost done? The signing of contract shouldn''t take too long. Xiang Nanqian handed the partnering boss'' name card to her, ¡°Contact him yourself and settle the contract by afternoon. If you fail, this contract may not belong to us anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui took the contract and headed for the carpark. She called the boss as she walked towards her car. The call went on for a while before someone answered. The sound of a middle-aged man''s lethargic voice came through, ¡°Hello? Who''s that?¡± ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Jia? I''m Mu Tongrui from Fu Corporation, Creative Department. The contract we were discussing previously has yet to be signed. Where are you right now? I''lle and look for you.¡± Mr. Jia recovered from his lethargy at the voice of a youngdy over the receiver, ¡°Miss Mu right? I''m at the Penins Hotel. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll arrange for my assistant to fetch you once you have arrived and we can proceed with the signing of the contract.¡± Mu Tongrui did not think too much. After all, many bosses stayed in hotels, ¡°Ok, I''ll head over.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Fu Corporation, Creative Department. Amy knocked on the office door with a frown, ¡°Ms. Xiang, this case was handled by me. Why did you assign the signing of the contract to Mu Tongrui? If she manages to get the contract, won''t the credit be hers?¡± Didn''t Xiang Nanqian dislike Mu Tongrui all along? Why would she let Mu Tongrui take the credit? Xiang Nanqian smiled as she cated her, ¡°Amy, don''t you know the reason Mr. Jia refused to sign the contract?¡± Amy stomped on her heels, full of grievance, ¡°Because Mr. Jia is lecherous. He hinted a couple of times for me to visit him with the contract at night. I had rejected him. After that, I had popped by with Liu to get Mr. Jia''s signatory for the contract but he changed his mind. Thinking back, if Mu Tongrui got the contract, I would have been taken advantage of by Mr. Jia for nothing!¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled, ¡°Jia Yunsheng is famous for being lecherous in this circle. Unless the Head is willing toe, otherwise it doesn''t matter whichpany it is, thepany has to lose a beauty in order to get the contract signed. You couldn''t get it done; do you think Mu Tongrui can get it done without any sacrifice?¡± Amy was hit with the realization, ¡°Ms. Xiang do you mean to say that Mu Tongrui won''t get the contract signed today but will end up in trouble with Mr. Jia?¡± A coldugh shed past Xiang Nanqian''s eyes. This time, Mu Tongrui wouldn''t get off that easily. ¡°Just wait and see Mu Tongrui get ridiculed. After sticking around me for so long, why would I help others instead of you? You may leave now.¡± ¡°Ms. Xiang, I knew you were on my side.¡± Amy happily left the office. Xiang Nanqian made a call. ¡°Hello, is this Madam Jia? I''m Xiang Nanqian.¡± ¡°Ms. Xiang?¡± ¡°Madam Jia, I''m at the Penins Hotel and I saw Mr. Jia hugging a pretty youngdy...¡± Jia Yunsheng''s wife was famous for being jealous in the circle. Jia Yunsheng was treacherous but afraid of his wife; Madam Jia was always on the lookout. That was nothing new. At her words, Xiang Nanqian could sense her anger even through the phone, ¡°This lecherous man! I let my guard down for a few days and he gets himself involved with another vixen! Ms. Xiang, which room did they go to?¡± Recently, Jia Yunsheng had been frequenting the Penins Hotel''s room 8888. Amy and Liu had visited a few times but they did not manage to get the contract signed. Of course Xiang Nanqian knew, ¡°I think it''s room 8888... Madam Jia, I may have been mistaken. It could have been his assistant. You wouldn''t go, would you? If Mr. Jia asks about it and found out that I was the one who ratted him out. Oh dear, I shouldn''t have said that. We''re in the midst of securing a contract with Mr. Jia.¡± ¡°Female assistant? Hmph! All the female assistants around him are vixens! Ms. Xiang, rest assured, I won''t say a thing about you rattling him out! I''ll remember the favor. Ms. Xiang, I''m ending the call and heading to the Penins Hotel. I''ll make sure this vixen gets what she deserves!¡± A victorious smile shed past Xiang Nanqian''s eyes. She replied, ¡°Madam Jia, vixens are not easy to deal with these days. If Mr. Jia protects that vixen...¡± ¡°Hmph! I''ll beat him up too if he dares! I''m the one who brought Jia Corporation to its current state! If he dares to protect that vixen, my mum''s family will never put in a single cent to Jia Corporation in the future!¡± Xiang Nanqian added, ¡°Madam Jia, don''t get too angry. Mr. Jia is only fooled by these vixens. They''re young and pretty and have tricks up their sleeves. You can''t me Mr. Jia entirely!¡± ¡°Hmph! I''ll tear that vixen''s face apart! See if she still dares to seduce my husband.¡± ¡°Madam Jia is right.¡± ... Mu Tongrui arrived at the Penins Hotel. She followed the hotel staff and arrived at the suite. ¡°Miss Mu, Mr. Jia is inside.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡± She looked up; Room 8888. These 4-digit 8 were old but grand. She knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Jia, I''m Mu Tongrui from Fu Corporation, Creative Department.¡± At the voice of a youngdy, the man hurriedly opened the door. When the door opened, Jia Yunsheng appeared half-clothed, a hotel towel wrapped around his lower half. Mu Tongrui was stunned, ¡°Mr. Jia, you had better get some clothes on first. I''ll wait outside.¡± Jia Yunsheng pulled her into the suite with a grin, ¡°What does it matter. There''s no one else here. At this day and age, a youngdy like yourself is still being so conservative?¡± It''lle offter anyway, why do I have to put it on? Jia Yunsheng scanned her from head to toe. His eyes roamed freely andid on her waist and chest. This Mu Tongrui looks more appetizing than Amy. Xiang Nanqian''s sincerity is on point! Mu Tongrui pursed her lips. Jia Yunsheng looked like he was up to no good. She retrieved the contract from her handbag, hoping to get his signature and get away fast. She said, ¡°Mr. Jia, please have a look at the contract. If it''s alright, please sign on it. I understand that my colleague Amy had already briefed you through the contract previously and only missing you signatory now.¡± Jia Yunsheng pushed the contract aside, ¡°What''s the hurry? It''s just a contract. Miss Mu, let''s talk about other things.¡± Jia Yunsheng pounced towards her, ¡°Why don''t we talk about your three measurements?¡± Mu Tongrui froze, ¡°Mr. Jia! Please show some respect!¡± Jia Yunsheng started to get hanky-panky andughed wickedly, ¡°Miss Mu, if you can serve me well, I''ll sign once the deed is done. What do you say?¡± Mu Tongrui picked up the contract and walked off, ¡°No thanks. Since Mr. Jia has no intention to sign, let''s just forget it.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Where are you running off to!¡± Jia Yunsheng pulled her back and threw her onto the bed! Mu Tongrui was a woman after all. Her strength couldn''tpete with that of Jia Yunsheng who was in his prime. She struggled to push him away, ¡°Let me go!¡± Jia Yunsheng pressed her down with his body. He grabbed both her hands and lowered to kiss her, ¡°You''re just a prostitute who''s donned on a business attire! Stop acting innocent! Serve me well and I will sign your contract!¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned pale and immediately shouted, ¡°I''m Fu Lingye''s woman! If you dare to touch me, he will cripple you!¡± ¡°Hah? You''re Fu Lingye''s mistress? Do you think I''m afraid of Fu Lingye? I am just in the mood to have a taste of Fu Lingye''s woman!¡± With that, Jia Yunsheng removed the white towel around him and tore off Mu Tongrui''s dress as he pressed down on her. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Fu Corporation, CEO''s office. Xu Kun hastily pushed past the door. Fu Lingye was in the midst of an online meeting. In fluent English, Fu Lingye informed his business partners through theptop, and paused the meeting. ¡°What happened? Why are you so flustered?¡± Xu Kun appeared aghast, ¡°Boss, it''s bad. Ms. Xiang sent Miss Mu to discuss a contract with Jia Yunsheng. Jia Yunsheng is known for being lecherous!¡± Fu Lingye shut hisptop. He grabbed his car keys and strode out of the office while he interrogated, ¡°Why are you only telling me now?¡± ¡°I just got to know about this. I overheard staff from the Creative Department mentioning that it was over an hour ago.¡± Fu Lingye rapidly approached his dedicated elevator as he called Mu Tongrui. The phone rang but no one answered. The man frowned as he had an ominous premonition. Once Fu Lingye entered the elevator, Xu Kun silently prayed. Miss Mu had better be safe. Otherwise, he''d be dead too! Boss had a terrible look on his face! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ... The Penins Hotel, room 8888. Mu Tongrui fingers brushed against an ashtray and was about to smash them into Jia Yunsheng''s head when the door to the suite opened! This was followed by a middle-aged woman''s piercing voice, ¡°Jia Yunsheng! You lecherous man! I let you off for a few days and you start meeting vixens again!¡± Madam Jia entered the room menacingly. With one hand, she pushed aside Jia Yunsheng who only had an underwear on and pulled Mu Tongrui whose clothes were unkept out of the bed. ¡°This vixen! Who gave you the guts to seduce my husband!¡± Before she could exin herself, her right cheeks received a tight p! Madam Jia''s brute strength caused Mu Tongrui''s ears to ring from that p and made her dizzy. ¡°Miao Cuiya! stop hitting! It''s a misunderstanding!¡± Jia Yunsheng tried to pull his wife over but Miao Cuiya gave him a p, ¡°Misunderstanding?! Had I arrivedter, you would have bedded this vixen! Pervert! Put on your clothes! You''re embarrassing me!¡± Miao Cuiya roughly tugged at Mu Tongrui''s long hair as she strode out of the suite. Many hotel staffs were in the corridors of the hotel suite as they watched the show. Miao Cuiya berated, ¡°Look at this everyone! This vixen seduced my husband just because she''s a little pretty. Why are you so shameless! Slut!¡± Mu Tongrui''s clothes were a mess, her hair was in bad shape as Miao Cuiya grabbed them. If it were Shen Wanyue or Xiang Nanqian she could still handle them. But she was facing a shrew now. She couldn''t win Miao Cuiya if they fought. Her head hurt from being pulled and tears were building up from the pain. Miao Cuiya scoffed, ¡°Hmph! You seduced my husband and have the audacity to be crying now! See how I''m going to tear off your face! How are you going to seduce other men then!¡± As she spoke, Miao Cuiya pressed Mu Tongrui on the floor and scratched her face. Mu Tongrui grabbed the ashtray and smashed them against her forehead! ¡°I did not seduce your husband! It was him who had ill intentions towards me!¡± Miao Cuiya touched her bloodied forehead and stared hard, ¡°You slut! You dare hit me with an ashtray! Jia! Come and help me! This vixen just attacked me with an ashtray! Jia Yunsheng didn''t get his way with Mu Tongrui and ended up getting caught by Miao Cuiya. Naturally, he would stand by Miao Cuiya and help her out. Running over and helping Miao Cuiya up, he pointed at Mu Tongrui usingly, ¡°Hey! This rascal! You were the one who sat on myp and took off my clothes! Now you''re biting back at me! You seduced me because of the contract and now you attack my wife with an ashtray! I''m calling the police!¡± Everyone looked at her with contempt. She can''t run off like this. Her pride wouldn''t allow that! She felt faint and dizzy as she bit her lips. With red eyes, she roared, ¡°Why don''t you have a good look at yourself! Why would I seduce you! My boyfriend is Bei City''s Fu Corporation CEO, Fu Lingye! He''s worth more than a hundred times than you! Mr. Jia, have a good look at yourself. With that sleazy look of yours, I wouldn''t want it even if you invite yourself. ¡° The bystanders who were criticizingughed out loud at Mu Tongrui''s speech. ¡°This bitch! So many women are dying to be Fu Lingye''s girlfriend! You must be dreaming! What kind of person is Fu Lingye? Do you think you can get him so easily?¡± In a panic, Jia Yunsheng clutched Mu Tongrui''s arms and was about to hit her. Mu Tongrui couldn''t escape and waited for the p that did notnd. She looked up and saw Fu Lingye holding Jia Yunsheng''s arms in mid-air! Fu Lingye... why is he here? The man was filled with a murderous vibe. His handsome face revealed a dark smile, ¡°Mr. Jia, what did you say earlier?¡± ¡°Fu... Mr. Fu...¡± Jia Yunsheng was so shaken that his cheeks started to tremble. Fu Lingye was clearly smiling but his expression was dark. His voice was icy, ¡°If I hadn''t heard wrongly, Mr. Jia is saying that my woman is seducing you?¡± ¡°Fu... Mr. Fu... this was a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! Ah...!¡± Stone-faced, Fu Lingye''s hands mped onto Jia Yunsheng''s arms and tightened. Mu Tongrui could almost hear the sound of bones cracking. Jia Yunsheng was in so much pain, his legs gave out and kneeled on the ground. Fu Lingye threw away his arms, raised his leather shoes, andnded them in the center of Jia Yunsheng''s crotch. His eyes were cold as hell. The man gave a light chuckle and turned towards Miao Cuiya who was scared stiff, ¡°Madam Jia, Mr. Jia has been fooling around outside. I''ll punish him for you, alright?¡± Miao Cuiya''s eyes widened as she stared at Fu Lingye whose leather shoe was stepping on Jia Yunsheng''s private part. She trembled as she spoke, ¡°No... No... Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu... No...¡± Miao Cuiya hugged Fu Lingye''s legs but was kicked aside by him. The man was expressionless as he lifted his foot and stomped hard on the center of his crotch! Jia Yunsheng who copsed on the ground grunted like a pig! ¡°Ahhhhh...!¡± ¡°Mercy, Mr. Fu! Ahhhh... please have mercy! I wouldn''t dare to do it anymore! Ah...¡± Fu Lingye interrogated coldly, ¡°My woman seduced you?¡± ¡°No no! Ah... no! Really!¡± Fu Lingye knitted his brows, unconcerned, ¡°Louder! I can''t hear you!¡± He stomped hard with his feet once more. Jia Yunsheng''s face turned maroon, drenched in sweat, ¡°Ah! Miss Mu really did not seduce me! Mr. Fu... please let me off!¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Fu Lingye did not show any sign of retreating. There were many onlookers around them and there might even be paparazzi around. Mu Tongrui was afraid that Fu Lingye would be responsible for someone''s life and be sued for assault. She tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Fu Lingye, shall we go?¡± Fu Lingye dealt several blows. Jia Yunsheng could not take them anymore. Fu Lingye then lifted his feet to let go of him. Jia Yunsheng held onto his crotch and screamed in excruciating pain. He was drenched in his own perspiration. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Honey! Please call for the ambnce quickly! I cannot take it anymore!¡± Everyone around themughed silently with their mouths closed. Fu Lingye''s gaze was focused on Mu Tongrui. Her wrinkled clothes made her appear disheveled. He took off his outer jacket and ced it over her shoulders. He then bent down and carried her up. Mu Tongrui blushed and looked at her surroundings. There were so many people looking at them... She said softly, ¡°I am not injured. Put me down quickly. There are too many people here....¡± However, he could not care less about the stares and continued carrying her in his arms. He spoke to everyone with an air of arrogance, ¡°Look carefully at her. She is my woman. Don''t you darey your hands on her. You will not be let off as easily as Mr. Jia today.¡± Mu Tongrui froze and gazed at him. Jia Yunsheng was dealt with a heavy blow today. Wasn''t it severe enough? When Jia Yunsheng was being tackled by Fu Lingye, he was screaming desperately. His screams scared her. Fu Lingye had wrecked Jia Yunsheng''s crotch. Mu Tongrui felt that it was worthwhile going through all that injustice earlier. Her father, Mu Guangqing used to be her number one protector. Ever since his death, there was no one else like Fu Lingye who protected her and stood by her side. He was very harsh towards Jia Yunsheng in order to protect her. She did not cry. Even when Miao Cuiya grabbed her hair and trampled on her dignity earlier, she still did not shed tears. However, as sheid against his sturdy chest, she could not control her tears from flowing after seeing that Fu Lingye truly cared for her. He carried her and strode towards the Penins Hotel. His outer coat was draped on her. Sheid against his chest and took in his masculine scent. The smell of Fu Lingye''s cologne and his breath reeking of cigarettes gave her a sense of security. She ced her hands tightly around his neck. She actually hated men who smoke. She was unhappy when Mu Guangqing used to smoke in front of her. However, she liked it when it came to the light smell of tobo lingering on Fu Lingye''s body. The smell seemed to entuate Fu Lingye''s charisma and maturity. Mu Tongrui waspletely smitten with him. Fu Lingye felt her warm tears against his chest as he carried her. He frowned slightly and looked down at her to ask, ¡°Where did Jia Yunsheng touch you?¡± Was she injured? She did not say anything, but simply shook her head and buried in his chest. She mumbled, ¡°Fu Lingye, can you please stop being so nice to me? I am afraid that I will fall in love with you...¡± His back stiffened. His lips curled. He continued to carry her and walk straight ahead, then responded in a deep voice, ¡°Is it very embarrassing for you to fall in love with me?¡± Mu Tongrui looked up at him with her tear-stained face as she got up. Her eyes were swollen red. ¡°So what if I have fallen in love with you? You don''t like me anyway, so what is the point of all that?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her, amused, ¡°Mu Tongrui, should love be calcted this way?¡± She bit her lips. If she were able to keep her feelings for him under wraps, then she would have been able to resist expressing her emotions. However, she had already fallen deeply in love with him... She knew that she had started developing feelings for him thest time when he went to the mountains to rescue her from the raging fire. However, after this incident, she was much clearer of her feelings ¡ª¡ª She had really fallen for him, sinking deeper and deeper. After Fu Lingye had carried her into the car, he did not rush to drive off. He lifted his hand to touch her bruised forehead. The man''s slender fingertips gently rubbed against it and Mu Tongrui shrunk back in pain. ¡°Are you injured anywhere else?¡± She gazed at him, her eyes lingering on his. She shook her head gently, ¡°No...¡± Fu Lingye lowered his gaze to see her looking back at him. He asked, expressing concern, ¡°Where else did he touch you?¡± Mu Tongrui stretched out her arm like an obedient child. Fu Lingye took out a piece of wet tissue and observed both arms closely before asking with a serious tone, ¡°Where else?¡± She inched closer towards him until her face was two or three centimeters away from him. She said softly, ¡°He also touched my mouth.¡± He grew furious at the fact and drew another piece of wet tissue to wipe her lips, but Mu Tongrui held onto his hand and gave him an intense stare. With a shaky voice, she said, ¡°I wiped it already. There is a way that might be better...¡± After saying it, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it especially when Fu Lingye was staring at her with his deep ck eyes. She grew nervous with embarrassment and wanted to retreat, but a sudden rush of courage took over. She reached for his neck and kissed him gently on the lips. Fu Lingye froze for a few seconds. Then right after that, he pulled her towards him, enveloping her waist and kissing her more passionately on the car seat. She was the one who initiated the kiss, but Fu Lingye subsequently took over with greater intensity. She blushed and could not breathe properly. His lips were so close to hers. Fu Lingye stared at her. He did not know what she was feeling, ¡°Can I do it now?¡± She plucked up her courage to whisper into his ears, ¡°I was not being truthful to you earlier.¡± Her ears grew red with embarrassment. She kissed him again on the corners of his lips. She was anxious yet she said it with a serious expression, ¡°Didn''t you say that you do not ept verbal apologies? How about this? Do you ept it then?¡± His handsome face broke into a smile, ¡°This is not okay.¡± It took Mu Tongrui a while before she responded while looking at him, ¡°Then, what would be okay?¡± His hands circled her waist and he pressed his body tightly against her. His lips came near, almost caressing her ears. He said out the words slowly, in a low and sexy voice, ¡°How about sex as compensation?¡± ¡°........¡± Mu Tongrui was so embarrassed at what Fu Lingye said, knowing that it was not so easy to satisfy him. However, why did she feel this nauseating feeling of sweetness welling up inside her? The horrible thing was that she also wanted to have...sex with him. She covered her face that was heating up so quickly. He teased, ¡°Are you not going to get up? Do you want to do it in the car?¡± She crawled back to the front passenger seat immediately. She was reminded of the contract all of a sudden after she had calmed down, ¡°Oh yes, Jia Yunsheng have not signed the contract. How am I going to update Xiang Nanqian on this?¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 This matter regarding Jia Yunsheng was Xiang Nanqian''s doing. How dare shee to cause trouble for Mu Tongrui? ¡°Fu Corporation will no longer have any working ties with Jia Yunsheng.¡± He sounded resolute upon making the statement. Mu Tongrui froze for a few seconds before asking, ¡°You... Did you decide to do that because of me...? ¡°My woman has been bullied by him. If this news were to spread, how would I face others? Besides, if we were to continue to cooperate with someone like Jia Yunsheng, things would go wrong sooner or later.¡± The reason why Jia Yunsheng was able to thrive in the corporate circle was because of his wife''s family. The Miao family had made remarkable achievements in the traditional industry in Bei City a few years ago. However, it was ruined by Jia Yunsheng in thest few years. There were not many developmental prospects. Now that Jia Yunsheng wanted to explore new industries, he needed to rely on the Miao family¡¯s prestige if he really wanted to excel. Even if Fu Lingye did not deal with him today, it was a matter of time other people did as they disagreed with the ways he treated the female staff. Fu Lingye never feared causing trouble. Mu Tongrui gazed at him while he drove. Fu Lingye appeared to bepletely different from her ideal man, especially in terms of personality. She thought she would find a man who was easy to get along with, good-tempered, gentle, and cheerful. However, she found that Fu Lingye was theplete opposite. He was temperamental, unpredictable at times, and not gentle at all. It was only when she saw how fiercely protective he was of her that she grew even more infatuated with him. ¡°If you are going to continue staring at me like this, then I will think that you want me now.¡± His clear voice interrupted her imagination. She coughed slightly to conceal her flushed expression. Her phone then rang. Jian Zhe was on the line. She nced at Fu Lingye and then picked it up after some hesitation. Jian Zhe sounded a little sad. ¡°Tongrui, I will be leaving Bei City tomorrow morning. I would like to see you again. Can youe... and see me off tomorrow morning?¡± Leaving Bei City? Mu Tongrui did not expect Jian Zhe''s departure to be so sudden, ¡°Why are you leaving Bei City?¡± ¡°Jian Corporation has dered bankrupt. My family will be moving out of Bei City. Perhaps we will return in the future, or perhaps... never at all.¡± Mu Tongrui thought that she would be happy to know about Jian Corporation''s bankruptcy. When Jian Zhe coborated with Shen Wanyue against her and pushed her father and her to their wits'' end, their rtionship had ended as a result. She thought that she hated him. However, after knowing that Jian Zhe and his family had ended up this way, she felt sorry for them. Initially, Jian Zhe was also in a state of confusion. He was bewitched by Shen Wanyue. Even though he was an aplice, but he was not the one who caused her father''s death. Jian Zhe saw that she grew silent and said, ¡°I did you wrong three years ago, Tongrui. If I were to have another chance, I would definitely not be so foolish again.¡± She shook her head, ¡°It has already happened. It is toote now for regrets.¡± ¡°Tongrui, I know that you will not forgive me, but I want to meet you onest time before I leave. Is that okay?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips. She hesitated for a while, with Fu Lingye beside her. ¡°We have nothing much to talk about between us. Have a safe journey.¡± ¡°Tongrui.....¡± Mu Tongrui hung up the call right away. Fu Lingye did not ask and kept his silence. She could not hold it any longer so she went on to exin. ¡°It was Jian Zhe. Jian Corporation had officially dered bankrupt. His family is going to leave Bei City, so he asked if I could send him off.¡± She thought that Fu Lingye would say no or reject openly to the idea of sending Jian Zhe off. However, he did not have much of a response except for a slight acknowledgment. Mu Tongrui did not give it much thought. She only thought that Fu Lingue did not like to talk about Jian Zhe. ........ Fu Lingye sent Mu Tongrui back to Fu family residence then headed to the kindergarten to pick Sweetheart up for her injection. Mu Tongrui had just showered and came out of the bathroom with a fresh set of clothes. A message from Ye Guo on WeChat popped up on her phone. ¡°Tongrui, are you free tomorrow night? Let''s catch a movie together!¡± Mu Tongruiughed and said, ¡°Why do you want me to watch it with you instead of your boyfriend?¡± ¡°It feels awkward whenever I am out alone with him, so I would rather have youe along with us!¡± ¡°I do not want to be the third wheel!¡± Personally, she felt that Qi Yanli was not a simple man. He had his own agenda. She was afraid that Ye Guo would be fooled by him one day. She wanted to remind Ye Guo, but seeing that Ye Guo liked him so much, she did not want to say it. She was afraid that Ye Guo would overthink things and feel that she was trying to drive a wedge between Qi Yanli and Ye Guo. Speaking of watching movies, she was reminded that Fu Lingye and she have just confirmed their rtionship status. Should they also catch a movie together to further develop their feelings for each other? She saw a few of thetest movies released. There was a romance film. Mu Tongrui bought three back- row tickets on impulse. Sheid on the bed to rest for a while then heard the sound of engineing from the yard. She went downstairs to see Fu Lingye carrying Sweetheart and her bag. Mu Tongrui walked over and touched Sweetheart''s forehead. She asked, ¡°Has her fever gone down? Does she still need to go for another injection tomorrow?¡± ¡°No need. We just need to be more careful.¡± Sweetheart stretched out her hand towards Mu Tongrui for a hug, ¡°Mu''mu, hug me.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted Sweetheart from Fu Lingye''s arms and carried her. She asked, ¡°Was it painful when the doctor gave you an injection? Did you have candy?¡± Sweetheart put her arms around Mu Tongrui''s neck and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I ate one. If you had told me about it earlier, I wouldn''t have been afraid of injections in the past!¡± Mu Tongrui gently squeezed her tiny nose, ¡°Is it still painful?¡± Sweetheart shook her head. Mu Tongrui nced at Fu Lingye and said with some hesitation, ¡°Uh... shall we bring Sweetheart to watch a movie tomorrow?¡± He frowned. Watch a movie? Besides watching cartoons, what other movies can children understand? ¡°What kind of movie?¡± Fu Lingye asked while loosening his tie. Mu Tongrui looked at Sweetheart and thought that perhaps a romance movie was not appropriate for a child like her to watch. ¡°Uh... it is a romance movie.¡± ¡°Romance movies are not suitable for children.¡± Mu Tongrui then replied saying, ¡°Let''s forget it then.¡± She flinched. Fu Lingye nced at her and grew silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sweetheart, go and watch cartoons first.¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to watch it with Mu''mu!¡± ¡°I need to talk to Mu''mu for a while. She will watch it with youter.¡± Sweetheart left Mu Tongrui''s embrace to watch a cartoon. ¡°You... What do you want to talk to me about?¡± He gazed at her, his eyes shining. ¡°Are you thinking of bringing Sweetheart to the movies or are you actually thinking of watching it with me?¡± She blushed and said, ¡°Is there a difference? I will make a cancetionter.¡± Fu Lingye then responded in a deep voice, ¡°Hmm, just cancel Sweetheart''s share.¡± Mu Tongrui did not expect his response. Did he mean that the two of them would go and watch a movie together without bringing Sweetheart along? He saw that she was speechless, and then looked at her to say, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to?¡± How could that be! She was too excited to find the right words to express herself. ¡°Then, it is decided. Let''s watch a movie tomorrow night. I will go and watch cartoons with Sweetheart now.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He gazed at her, curling his lips. Mu Tongrui felt her cheeks grow hot. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Fu Corporation building was bathed in the warm morning sunlight. The entire city had just woken up, busy with traffic on the roads. Mu Tongrui busied herself with Ya Hua''s animation draft ever since she reported to work at 9:30 a.m. The draft to be submitted to Ya Hua was due by the end of the day. She needed to finish drawing the characters before leaving work. She had already thought of the appearance of the characters, so there would not be any problem drawing them. It was just a time-consuming process. When she was about to end work for the day, Mu Tongrui printed out the draft and entered Xiang Nanqian''s office. ¡°Ms. Xiang, this is the animation draft for Ya Hua. I havepleted it.¡± Xiang Nanqian nced at her draft and sneered, ¡°I thought you were reallypetent. Are you thinking of winning me by submitting such a draft?¡± ¡°It is not up to me to decide if I can win you or not. Neither is it up to you. We can only wait and see the final results of thepetition.¡± ¡°Let me tell you this, Mu Tongrui. You have no chance of winning!¡± Xiang Nanqian was unhappy with her. She also could not be bothered to argue with her. ¡°Let''s wait and see then!¡± After Mu Tongrui handed in her draft, she sat at her desk and looked at the time on her phone. She had thirty more minutes to go before work ended for the day. The thought of watching a movie with Fu Lingye made her heart jump wildly with excitement. She was preupied with her date with Fu Lingye tonight, so she sent him a message to ask¡ª¡ª ¡°What shall we have for dinnerter?¡± His reply came very quickly. ¡°You decide.¡± Mu Tongrui felt that his lukewarm response did not show much enthusiasm. ¡°The movie begins at 18:30. Let''s buy some snacks and have them in the cinema then head to a restaurant to have dinner after the movie. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A simple answer from Fu Lingye. It was just like his usual style, being efficient and clear. After a few minutes, he sent another text message. ¡°I need to hold a video conference after work. It will take about 30 minutes. Come and wait in my office.¡± Mu Tongrui remembered that she had driven to the Penins Hotel yesterday to look for Jia Yunsheng to sign the contract. After that, she returned home in Fu Lingye''s car, so she had left her car at the hotel''s carpark. She figured that the parking fees might have cost a few hundred and a lot more if she was not going to pick it up soon. ¡°My car is still parked at the Penins Hotel. I will head there after work, then drive straight to the cinema to wait for you there. You would be able to reach in time for the movie once you are done with your meeting.¡± ....... After work, Mu Tongrui headed to the Penins Hotel to retrieve her car. After that, she drove to the cinema. She bought a lot of snacks, as well as arge box of popcorn and two cups of Coke. However, apart from drinking water and coffee, Fu Lingye did not seem like the kind to consume carbonated drinks or even eat popcorn. It just did not suit him. Mu Tongrui imagined herself sitting in the theatre beside him, eating popcorn while watching the movie. The corners of her lips rose slightly. She sat on the couch in the waiting area of the cinema and waited for about twenty minutes. By the time she looked at the clock again, it was already 18:10. She did not know if his video conference had ended, so she wanted to send him a message. However, she was also afraid of interrupting his work. After all, he was taking away precious time from work to apany her to a movie. She felt that it was a trivial matter so she did not want to rush him. She needed to be more amodating, if not how was she able to match up to those intelligent and beautiful women around him? While thinking, she continued to wait listlessly for him. It was almost 18:20 when an announcement was made in the hall. ¡°To the audience members watching Contract Couple at 18:30, please proceed to the ticketing gate.¡± The movie was about to begin in about ten minutes'' time. Mu Tongrui could not resist sending a text message to Fu Lingye. ¡°Where are you?¡± There was still no response even after five minutes. Mu Tongrui proceeded to call, but the phone kept ringing and no one picked up. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Could it be that he was still in the midst of a video conference? ¡°Tongrui? It is really you, Tongrui!¡± Ye Guo shouted at her with a box of popcorn in her hands. She pulled Qi Yanli along and walked over towards Mu Tongrui. Oh dear. She actually bumped into Qi Yanli and Ye Guo at the cinema! Ye Guo saw that she was holding onto two movie tickets and pretended to be angry with her, ¡°Mu Tongrui, I asked you to apany me for a movie yesterday but you refused to! Tell me, who are you going on a date with? Mu Tongrui grew anxious and said, ¡°No one, just with a female ssmate.¡± ¡°Female ssmate? Oh, I remember you said that you do not really keep in touch with your female ssmates! You said I was the only one. Are you lying to me now? You even bought two cups of C and so many snacks! You are obviously out on a date with someone!¡± ¡°Really, I am not. You do not know this high school ssmate of mine.¡± Ye Guo looked around, ¡°Where is she then?¡± Mu Tongrui nced at her watch. It was already 18:25. It seemed that Fu Lingye was not going to make it for their date. She felt moody, ¡°I am being stood up. He is preupied with matters so he is unable toe. Please go ahead and watch the movie. I will leave first.¡± Qi Yanli extended a polite invitation to her, ¡°Since you have already bought the tickets, then how about watching it together with Guo and I?¡± Ye Guo tugged on her arm, ¡°Indeed, isn''t it a waste to throw away all that you have bought? ¡°Alright, let''s go! Let''s go!¡± There was another announcement reminding people to enter the movie theatre. Ye Guo carried the snacks and pulled Mu Tongrui towards the ticketing gate. ........ After the movie had begun, the audience wasughing at the funny scenes, but Mu Tongrui looked at the big screen listlessly. She was unable tough at them. She kept looking at her phone. Ye Guo leaned towards her and whispered into her ears, ¡°Are you being stood up by a man?¡± ¡°No... Stop making wild guesses.¡± ¡°Stop lying to me already. If it was a female ssmate who stood you up, why would you look so despondent? This movie is so funny. I notice that you keep looking at your phone. Are you waiting for him to get in touch with you? Mu Tongrui no longer bothered to put up with the pretense. She exined with a tone of dejection in her voice, ¡°Maybe, maybe he is still busy with work.¡± ¡°Didn''t he already promise to watch a movie with you? Why would he still be busy with work? He seems irresponsible. Even if he is not able to make itst minute, he should still give you a call at the very least.¡± Even though they knew each other for only a short time, Mu Tongrui was certain that Fu Lingye was not one who would break promises like that. Could something have happened to him? ¡°Guo, do you think he might have met with a car ident on the way here?¡± Ye Guo was speechless. Ye Guo lifted her hand to do a forehead flick. ¡°Mu Tongrui, have you gone silly? He is obviously standing you up on purpose. What do you mean by a car ident? Do you really think you are in a drama?¡± However, there was no response from Fu Lingye. He did not pick up her calls either. If nothing had happened to him, then could it be that Sweetheart''s fever had gone up again? As her thoughts wandered, Mu Tongrui could no longer continue watching the movie. She picked up her bag and said softly to Ye Guo, ¡°I will get going. Continue watching without me.¡± Ye Guo stared at Mu Tongrui as she got up and left her seat. She eximed with a hushed voice, ¡°How can you choose him over me? Come back! Come back...¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Outside an operating room in the hospital. ¡°The child has lost too much blood and is in urgent need of blood transfusion, but there was a car ident tonight. There are too many people who need a blood transfusion, and the blood bank has no more AB blood type! Whose blood type is AB in the family?¡± Xiang Nanqian was so anxious that her eyes turned red, while she cried and grabbed Fu Lingye''s hand. ¡°Lingye, please save Han. I know your blood type is AB, which is the same blood type as Han''s!¡± Fu Lingye helped Xiang Nanqian up. ¡°Sister-inw, don''t be nervous. I will save Han.¡± Firstly, Han was the only kid of his elder brother in this world. Secondly, Han was the grandson of Old Master Mu and also his nephew. It was impossible for him not to save him. Fu Lingye followed the nurse to theboratory and asked, ¡°How is the child now?¡± While taking Fu Lingye''s blood for a test, the nurse replied, ¡°It''s just that he lost too much blood. Fortunately, his vital organs aren''t damaged. He should be fine after the blood transfusion.¡± After Fu Lingye had his blood taken, he came out looking a little pale. Xiang Nanqian looked at him, and said chokingly, ¡°Lingye, thank you, thank you... If something happens to Han, I really don''t know what to do!¡± Xiang Nanqian buried her head in his arms with tears racing down her cheeks. Fu Lingye slightly froze, and finally raised his hand to pat Xiang Nan Qian lightly on the shoulder. Xu Kun rushed over from Fu Corporation, and brought over Fu Lingye''s phone that had been left in the office. ¡°Your phone, boss.¡± Fu Lingye turned on the phone and found several missed calls and one text message from Mu Tongrui. After he learned that Han had a car ident, he was too anxious and left his phone in the office. Meanwhile, after Mu Tongrui came out of the cinema, she was going to drive back to the Fu family''s vi. As soon as she got into the car, her phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Fu Lingye. Shocked, she quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, where are you?¡± The man on the other end of the line sounded tired as he replied in a low voice, ¡°I''m in the hospital as Han had a car ident.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Han was in a car ident? Her first thought was that maybe Xiang Nanqian learned that Fu Lingye was going on a date with her tonight, so she deliberately used Han to sabotage... But this idea was too vicious. Mu Tongrui shook her head to shake off this thought. No matter how bad Xiang Nanqian is, she won''t risk Han''s life, would she? ¡°How''s Han? I''ll be there right away!¡± ¡°Han lost too much blood. I have my blood taken for him. He should be fine. Don''t worry.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. Does he have the same blood type as Han? How could it be so coincidental? But Fu Lingye said that Han was not his son. After Mu Tongrui hung up the phone, she drove to the hospital with a heavy heart. When she reached the hospital, Xiang Nanqian was leaning against Fu Lingye''s arms and crying fragilely. Biting her lip, Mu Tongrui stood there like an outsider. ¡°You''re here.¡± Fu Lingye calmly pushed away Xiang Nanqian, got up, and walked up to Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui looked at his pale face and thought that he had drawn a lot of blood for Han, so she raised her hand to support him. ¡°Are you okay? Do you want me to get you something to restore your strength?¡± Judging from his look, he might have rushed to the hospital without taking his dinner after learning that Han had a car ident. Fu Lingye held her hand. ¡°No, I''m not hungry.¡± Xiang Nanqian said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Lingye, I will go get something to eat with Tongrui. You didn''t take your dinner, and you gave Han a blood transfusion. You can''t go on like this.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to say that she could go alone, but she also had something to ask Xiang Nanqian, so she said to Fu Lingye, ¡°I will go get some food with her, what do you want to eat?¡± Fu Lingye didn''t insist further. ¡°Just simply buy something to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Mu Tongrui and Xiang Nanqian left the hospital, Mu Tongrui asked straightaway, ¡°Xiang Nanqian, did you cause Han to have a car ident?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I y with Han''s life? He''s my son!¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and said, ¡°You deliberately burned Han before to make Fu Lingye misunderstand me. You can''t me me for suspecting you. You''d better not be the one who caused Han to have a car ident. Otherwise, I would really feel sorry for Han for having a mother like you!¡± Xiang Nanqian''s haggard and crying face suddenly widened into a chilling smile. ¡°So what if I did it on purpose?¡± Mu Tongrui froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I purposely caused Han to have a car ident. I just don''t want Lingye to be with you. Mu Tongrui, just tell Lingye if you dare! Let''s see who Lingye will believe!¡± ¡°Xiang Nanqian! You are inhumane!¡± Curling her lips, Xiang Nanqian said, ¡°You have also seen that Han has the same blood type as Lingye. That''s why Lingye gave Han a blood transfusion. Han, Lingye, and I are a family! You are just an outsider!¡± ¡°In order to get Fu Lingye''s sympathy and love, you actually bet on your own son''s life! Xiang Nanqian, you don''t deserve to be Han''s mother!¡± ¡°I don''t need you to lecture me! It''s enough as long as Lingye thinks I deserve it.¡± Xiang Nanqian snorted coldly. Seeing Mu Tongrui''s angry look, she thought, Did she really believe that I purposely caused Han to have a car ident? She had no time to fight Mu Tongrui with Han having a car ident this time, but Mu Tongrui came to her by herself! At the convenience store, Mu Tongrui picked up a bacon sandwich, while Xiang Nanqian took a tuna sandwich, and sneered. ¡°Lingye likes tuna sandwiches.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists, and put the bacon sandwich back on the shelf in the end. After returning to the hospital, Xiang Nanqian handed the tuna sandwich in the bag to Fu Lingye. ¡°Lingye, I bought your favorite tuna sandwich. I asked the staff to heat it up in the microwave at the convenience store. You can eat it while it is hot.¡± Looking at Xiang Nanqian''s hypocritical behavior, Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Fu Lingye, I have something to say to you.¡± Xiang Nanqian pretended to be shocked, and said, ¡°Tongrui, what is it that you need to talk to him only in my absence?¡± Fu Lingye nced at Mu Tongrui gloomily, and put down the sandwich in his hand. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath, and finally said what had been on her mind, ¡°What happened to Han, is not an ident.¡± Fu Lingye frowned, his eyes darkening. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Han was scalded in the kitchenst time because the sister-inw did it deliberately. She just wanted you to misunderstand me, and this time... the sister-inw knew that we were going on a date to watch a movie tonight. She wanted to sabotage it, so she deliberately caused Han to have a car ident! Xiang Nanqian doesn''t deserve to¡ª¡± Before Mu Tongrui could finish voicing out her usation against Xiang Nanqian, Fu Lingye suddenly interrupted coldly, ¡°Cut it out!¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. ¡°Fu Lingye, what I said is true!¡± Xiang Nanqian said aggrievedly, ¡°Tongrui, I know you hate me, but you don¡¯t have to nder me like that. Regarding the incident in the kitchen, you just came to our house at the time, and I was afraid that you have ill intentions. So I wanted to use the incident to drive you out of the Fu family. But Iter learned that you were not ill-intentioned, and I did not do anything like that to make Lingye misunderstand you. How can you speak such vicious words to nder me now? I gave birth to Han, how could I... Lingye, Tongrui has really wronged me in this matter!¡± ¡°She obviously confessed to me just now! Fu Lingye, you must believe¡ª¡± Fu Lingye''s voice became colder as he said, ¡°Mu Tongrui, have you ever seen any mother so cruel that she would deliberately cause her child to have a car ident?¡± He stared at her with a chilling and angry look. After staring at him for a while standing rooted to the spot, Mu Tongrui forced a smile, swallowed hard, and said, ¡°I get it. I shouldn''t be here and disturb you. I''ll leave now.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The moment she turned around, the tears she had been holding back began to run down her cheeks. Fu Lingye had always distrusted her. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 After Mu Tongrui ran out of the hospital, her mind was in chaos. She drove the car, not knowing where to go. Return to Fu family mansion? But that''s not my real home. Return to Mu family vi? But dad was gone, and the vi is so deserted and quiet now that there''s only me left. When one was sad, one would be very fragile, especially one who was alone like Mu Tongrui. In this city, she had no rtives, nor anyone to rely on. Recalling Fu Lingye¡¯s cold and angry gaze, she couldn¡¯t help tearing up again, blurring her vision. Her hands that were holding the steering wheel trembled and went numb from her crying. Just as she was turning a corner, a car was oing, and she couldn''t dodge it, so she desperately jammed on the brake! Seeing that the two cars were about to crash into each other, the ck Bentley suddenly deflected and hit the guardrail on the side! Mu Tongrui''s fingers that were gripping the steering wheel turned pale. She closed her eyes tightly and stepped hard on the brake, but the expected impact didn''t hit. She then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the ck Bentley hadpletely deflected from her, stopping on the curb. The tension in her heart finally broke loose in this instant. Qi Yanli got off the ck Bentley, walked to her car, and knocked on her window. After Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh, she wound down the window and looked up, a trace of astonishment shing across her eyes. ¡°Mr. Qi?¡± How could it be him? ¡°Miss Mu, you''re so bold to drive on the road with such a driving skill. Even if you are not afraid of death, you can''t harm others.¡± Without the nervousness and fear after a car ident, Qi Yanli spoke in a rather rxed manner and even teased her. Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded. As she got out of the car, she said embarrassingly, ¡°I''m sorry. Let''s call the police to deal with this!¡± Qi Yanli looked at her reddened eyes. ¡°Were you so scared that you cried?¡± Mu Tongrui raised her hand to wipe her tears away, sniffled, and said, ¡°No. It''s just that my eyes feel ufortable...¡± ¡°What''s wrong with today? So many car idents happened in Bei City tonight. I have never had a car ident ever since I started driving. My first time has been given to you, Miss Mu.¡± Qi Yanli''sst sentence sounded extremely ambiguous, so Mu Tongrui frowned. After a second, she asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Qi, did you just say that there were many car idents in Bei City tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, there have been many rear-end collisions tonight. Even if you call the police over to deal with this now, I think that the police station will have no manpower toe here. Since we are not injured and are also acquaintances, let''s just settle this on our own.¡± Therefore, Xiang Nanqian probably didn''t purposely cause Han to have a car ident. She just used this incident to make Fu Lingye think that she was an unreasonable person. Seeing her lost in thought, Qi Yanli raised his hand and waved before her eyes. ¡°Miss Mu, are you alright? Let''s get you to the hospital for an examination.¡± Then, Qi Yanli took her hand and walked toward the ck Cayenne. Mu Tongrui struggled and said, ¡°I''m fine. Let go of me. I don''t want to go to the hospital. Qi Yanli, let go of me, can you hear me? I''m not injured!¡± ¡°Some injuries are not visible. After all, what happened just now was a car ident. Both you and I need to be checked.¡± Hearing he spoke so usibly and volubly, Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°I''ll just drive there by myself without troubling you, Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°Do you still dare to drive with such skills?¡± ¡°I''m just...¡± She was just in a bad mood. Her vision was also blurred by tears earlier, and her hands and feet were easily numb when she was crying. That was why the car ident happened. Qi Yanli stared at her. ¡°You''re just what? You''re in a bad mood?¡± She bit her lip, looked down, and said nothing. Qi Yanli nced at her car, chuckled and snorted. ¡°Fu Lingye gave you the car? I will ask my assistant toe and drive your car back to Fu family mansion. With your current state, you''re not suitable to drive, as it could be fatal.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. ¡°How do you know about my rtionship with Fu Lingye?¡± Qi Yanli got into the car, wound down the window, and said to Mu Tongrui who was standing outside, ¡°Get in the car.¡± With her current state, it was indeed not suitable for her to drive, and she also really needed to go for a checkup after the collision just now. She opened the door of the Bentley and got into the back seat. Qi Yanli raised the corners of his lips and chatted with her while driving. ¡°Miss Mu, the way you cried looks like an old friend of mine.¡± Mu Tongrui had no interest in this topic and just thought that Qi Yanli was deliberately starting a conversation. ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°She is also a friend of Fu Lingye.¡± Qi Yanli looked at her in the rearview mirror meaningfully. Mu Tongrui''s eyshes fluttered. ¡°You''re friend with Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Used to. Fu Lingye and I used to be very good friends.¡± Used to? So they''re not friends now? Seeing that Mu Tongrui didn''t speak, Qi Yanli added, ¡°You should stay away from Fu Lingye. He never shows consideration for others. You will only get hurt being with him.¡± Qi Yanli sounded like he had had a huge falling-out with Fu Lingye before. Mu Tongrui frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Qi, thanks for your concern but I''m really not that close with you.¡± ¡°It seems that you''ve already fallen for Fu Lingye now, haven''t you?¡± ¡°It''s none of your business.¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Tongrui saw that it was the Public Hospital. Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian were both still in this hospital. What if I run into themter? She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Mr. Qi, can we go to another hospital?¡± Qi Yanli looked at her curiously, ¡°This provincial Public Hospital is the best hospital in Bei City, and it is the nearest hospital with the best equipment. Is there anyone in this hospital that you don''t want to see, Miss Mu?¡± Being smart as Qi Yanli was, it was not difficult for him to make a close guess after seeing Mu Tongrui''s evasive look. She didn¡¯t like her mind being seen through by unfamiliar people, as she got off the car and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were a lot of rear-end collisions in Bei City tonight? I just think the Public Hospital is very busy now, but since we''re here, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qi Yanli raised the corners of his lips and entered the hospital with Mu Tongrui. Meanwhile, Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian were still waiting outside the operating room. When Xu Kun came back from the toilet, he frowned and reported, ¡°Boss, I saw Miss Mu just now. S- She''s with Qi Yanli.¡± Why did Miss Mue to the hospital with Qi Yanli at night? Xu Kun felt the gaze of the man next to him turn cold, as the man asked coldly, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Outside the CT scan room.¡± Standing up, Fu Lingye headed to the CT scan room. ¡°Lingye, where are you going? Han...¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I''ll be backter.¡± Then, the man walked away with wide strides and a sullen expression on his handsome face. Outside the CT scan room, Mu Tongrui sat down on the bench waiting with her head drooping. Qi Yanli narrowed his eyes and saw Fu Lingye who was walking over from somewhere not far away. He looked down at Mu Tongrui and leaned close to her ear. Mu Tongrui was startled, and quickly raised her hands to push him, but he said unhurriedly, ¡°When you cry, you look like my friend. Do you know who my friend is? She is Fu Lingye''s first love. For her, Fu Lingye does not intend to get married for his whole life.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned for a while and forgot to push him away. She only looked at him stiffly, her face pale. From an outsider''s perspective, the close proximity of their heads made them look like a close couple who was whispering something to each other and was especially in line with the gentle smile tugging at the corner of Qi Yanli''s lips. ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡± A very cold voice of a man pulled Mu Tongrui back from the state of daze. She looked back and saw that Fu Lingye was staring at them with a murderous look on his darkened face, looking as if he came to catch them cheating. Keeping it cool, Qi Yanli stood up and said softly, ¡°As you see, Mr. Fu, I''m talking to Miss Mu, about secrets that others shouldn''t hear.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes turned cold, as he pulled Mu Tongrui into his arms, wrapped his arm firmly around her waist, and said with a sneer, ¡°Since when did you like married woman, Mr. Qi?¡± ¡°Married woman? Is Miss Mu married to you? But why did Miss Mu tell me that she has nothing to do with you, Mr. Fu?¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked. ¡°Qi Yanli, you...¡± She stopped before the words left her mouth. Qi Yanli is right. Fu Lingye and I are indeed not married, are we? She looked up at the angry man and bit her lip. What right does he have to be angry? I''m not his wife! He trusts Xiang Nanqian so much that he didn''t chase after me even when I ran out of the hospital. Why does hee to find me now? Mu Tongrui pushed him away angrily. ¡°Fu Lingye, let go of me!¡± Fu Lingye didn''t n to let go at all. So, Qi Yanli mocked, ¡°I didn''t expect that you like foisting others. Since Miss Mu and you are not married, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to control Miss Mu like this?¡± Mu Tongrui red at Fu Lingye with reddened eyes, and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Qi is right. You can have all kinds of women you want, Mr. Fu. A gentleman won''t foist others.¡± Fu Lingye sneered. Foist? Gentleman? What is her rtionship with Qi Yanli? Who is Qi Yanli to her? Does she want to cut all ties with me for Qi Yanli? Fu Lingye let go of her indifferently, his dark eyes staring at Qi Yanli coldly, as he said cynically, ¡°It''s true that she did not marry me, but she has given birth to my kid. Do you like this kind of woman that has no self-respect? ¡° After speaking, the man took a sharp look at her, before he turned around coldly and strode to leave. Looking at him leaving, Mu Tongrui felt her heart sinking. It turns out that in Fu Lingye''s heart, I''m a woman who has no self-respect. Warm tears fell from her eyes. ¡°The person Fu Lingye loves the most is always himself. You can never get into his heart.¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed hard and stared at Qi Yanli with reddened eyes. ¡°Did you say that the way I cry looks like Fu Lingye''s first love?¡± ¡°Yes. In the beginning, Fu Lingye decided to remain unmarried for his whole life for her, but Old Master Fu was urging him, so Fu Lingye opted for surrogacy. In this way, he can fulfill Old Master Fu''s wish while he also would not have to get married. But unexpectedly, it turns out that you became the surrogate mother of his child.¡± Mu Tongrui knitted her brows. Unexpectedly, Qi Yanli knows everything, but why does he tell me these things? But what stirred Mu Tongrui''s curiosity more was that first love of Fu Lingye. ¡°Since he likes that first love so much, why doesn''t he be with that first love?¡± Qi Yanli looked at her with cold eyes, and uttered three words, ¡°She is dead.¡± Mu Tongrui stood rooted in ce, as a chill ran down her spine. So, I became a ¡°substitute¡±? In the beginning, when Fu Lingye chose me as the surrogate mother, was it because I look somewhat simr to his first love? Mu Tongrui realized that she didn''t dare to think further. What kind of emotions did Fu Lingye feel toward me? A nurse came out of the CT scan room and shouted, ¡°No. 108, Mu Tongrui!¡± Qi Yanli reminded, ¡°Miss Mu, hurry up and go in for the checkup. We can talk again after this.¡± Mu Tongrui wiped away her tears, and entered the CT scan room, her mind in a whirl. After the examination, Mu Tongrui was sent back to Fu family mansion by Qi Yanli. Upon entering the house, Aunt Lan saw Mu Tongrui looking exhausted, and said, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, what''s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I''m fine. Where''s Sweetheart? Is she asleep?¡± ¡°She hasn''t sleep yet and is watching cartoons in her own room. I have bathed her.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. After going upstairs, she went directly to Sweetheart''s room. When Sweetheart saw her, she rose to her feet on the bed, and wrapped her arms around her neck, pouting while asking, ¡°Mu''mu, why didn''t you take me to the movie with daddy? Zehan is not home, and there is only me here. You all went out to y without me! Has Daddye back with you?¡± Mu Tongrui held her and said, ¡°Zehan is injured. Daddy is taking care of him in the hospital. I''ll sleep with you tonight, okay?¡± After I leave the Fu family, there will be few chances to see Sweetheart in the future, but do I really have the heart to leave her? But she seemed to be unable to be with Fu Lingye for the sake of Sweetheart now. There were too many people and things between her and Fu Lingye, like Xiang Nanqian, Han, and now Fu Lingye''s first love. If she were to be a substitute, she would rather give up her feelings for Fu Lingye. She couldn''t bring herself to be a substitute and live as a shadow. Besides, isn''t it obvious that Fu Lingye doesn''t even have the most basic trust in me? Sweetheart asked worriedly, ¡°Mu''mu, what''s wrong with Zehan? Did he get his hand scalded by boiling water again?¡± ¡°No, he should be fine. Don''t worry. After a few days, your dad will take you to see Zehan.¡± The little one frowned and asked, ¡°What about you? Aren''t you going with me?¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears rolled down her cheeks silently. ¡°Sweetheart, will you hate me if I leave?¡± Sweetheart held her neck tightly, and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why do you want to leave me, Mu''mu?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, a lump forming in her throat. She couldn''t speak, nor did she know how to tell Sweetheart. Sweetheart raised her little hand to wipe her tears. ¡°Mu''mu, are you unhappy here?¡± The little one could feel her emotions, as she said in an innocent voice, ¡°Mu''mu, did daddy bully you? I will help you to teach daddy a lesson, so can you stay?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and sniffled. Resting her forehead lightly against the little one''s fair forehead, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry, Sweetheart.¡± Sweetheart, I''m sorry, maybe I can no longer be with you all the time. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 During Han''s hospitalization, Fu Lingye and Xiang Nanqian took turns to take care of him. Sometimes the two stayed in the hospital together. In Mu Tongrui''s eyes, they showed deep affection toward each other. In the past few days, Mu Tongrui could hardly see Fu Lingye. He stayed overnight in the hospital, and when he returned to the Fu family''s vi, Mu Tongrui had already gone to work. Han was transferred to the general ward on the fifth day of hospitalization. Fu Lingye started to work normally after a short break because of his busy schedule, while Xiang Nanqian was given a long holiday and stayed in the hospital to take care of Han. For almost a week, Mu Tongrui hadn''t spoken to Fu Lingye at all, not even looking at each other in the eyes. This week, Fu Lingye had umted too many work matters and documents that he hadn''t dealt with. During the meeting, when the overseas marketing director talked about the n and presentation in a spirited manner, Fu Lingye got distracted several times. When Xu Kun found out, he whispered in his ear, ¡°Boss, have you been feeling a little tired from getting too little rest recently? Should we suspend the meeting?¡± Fu Lingye was startled. Looking up, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°It''s okay, just continue.¡± After a long yet progressless meeting, everyone else left the meeting room, whereas Fu Lingye sat in a ck swivel chair for a long time, lost in thought. Xu Kun made a cup of coffee and brought it over. ¡°Boss, have you not made peace with Miss Mu yet?¡± Fu Lingye shot him a sharp look. Xu Kun quietly shut up. Did I say something wrong? After a while, the man said with a sullen look, ¡°I am worried about Han''s injury.¡± Xu Kun subconsciously said, ¡°Isn''t little young master already transferred out of the ICU and is under a stable state now?¡± As soon as Xu Kun finished speaking, he felt a sharp gaze shooting at him. Well, telling the truth isn''t the trend these days. Fu Lingye was a little irritable, as he frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Xiang is on leave these days, pay more attention to the work at the Creative Department.¡± Although Ms. Xiang was not in, the deputy director had acted in her absence. The creative department could only be regarded as a minor subsidiary department of the Fu Corporation. Compared with some subsidiaries and major departments, Fu Corporation was generally permissive in the management of the creative department. Besides, there wouldn''t be many problems in the creative department. Does the boss want me to pay more attention to the creative department or Miss Mu? Holding back, Xu Kun replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, I must pay more attention to the creative department and report more to you about the situation there.¡± ¡°How about the things that I asked you to check before this?¡± Xu Kun immediately replied, ¡°After Miss Mu left the hospital that night, she ran into Qi Yanli''s car and had a minor car ident, so she went to the hospital for a CT scan with Qi Yanli.¡± The man was shocked. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me earlier?¡± Xu Kun felt wronged. ¡°D-Didn''t you tell me not to mention Miss Mu to you?¡± The boss had a fight with Miss Mu and they''re not speaking to each other. How would I dare to mention her? Fu Lingye snorted coldly. ¡°You do listen to me now, don''t you? Didn''t you enthusiastically mention her just now?¡± Xu Kun was rendered speechless. Fu Lingye got up and walked out of the meeting room with a cold face. Xu Kun followed him with the ck coffee, trying to butter him up. ¡°Boss, actually, girls will soon forget about it as long as you humble yourself to coax her. As the saying goes, a 40-year-old woman is like this cup of ck coffee, which is bitter, quite experienced, and hard to be coaxed; but, a little girl in her early twenties like Miss Mu is like Sprite. Sprite? What kind of metaphor is this? Seeing that Fu Lingye didn''t re at him, Xu Kun continued, ¡°The characteristic of Sprite is that it is fizzy and strong. It can only be treated with care, and not be shaken. It will explode once it''s shaken. You should swallow your pride and give her an out. Girls are shy. They may have gotten over it deep down, but because of their ego, they''re embarrassed to say it.¡± Fu Lingye snorted disapprovingly. ¡°If you put these thoughts on your work, your annual sry will definitely double up.¡± Although these words were somewhat sarcastic on the surface, Xu Kun knew that Fu Lingye was complimenting him. Having worked for Fu Lingye for so long, Xu Kun was a smart person who could look beneath the surface. There were many special assistants with strong abilities around the world, but there were very few who could solve problems for the boss. If a special assistant was more capable than the boss, the boss would either be wary of him or fire him. Moreover, although Xu Kun was capable, Fu Lingye was a business prodigy. No matter how hard he worked, he would not be as good as one-tenth of Fu Lingye. After getting off work, Fu Lingye went to the kindergarten to pick up Sweetheart. Sitting in the car while having snacks, Sweetheart said to Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy, have you quarreled with Mu''mu recently?¡± Fu Lingye nced at the little one in the rearview mirror. ¡°Why do you ask so?¡± ¡°Mu''mu held me and cried a few days ago. She is not happy at our house. Daddy, if Mu''mu really leaves us, what should we do?¡± If Mu''mu leaves, daddy and I will be lonely again. Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened a little, and he didn''t speak anymore. After arriving at Fu family mansion, Fu Lingye led Sweetheart into the house. Seeing Fu Lingyeing in, Mu Tongrui, who was originally downstairs, turned to go upstairs, but her thighs were held by Sweetheart who ran over. ¡°Mu''mu, why are you ignoring me?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyshes fluttered, as she looked down at the little one. ¡°I didn''t ignore you.¡± Raising her hand, she lovingly touched Sweetheart''s head. ¡°Mu''mu, just sit here, and don''t go anywhere. Have a good chat with Daddy, okay?¡± The little one''s innocent voice trembled, and Mu Tongrui couldn''t bear to say no to her, but she had not been talking with Fu Lingye recently after the fight. Looking at Sweetheart, who was looking at her innocently with her big eyes, she pursed her lips and said nothing for a while. Fu Lingye handed the schoolbag to Sweetheart, and said, ¡°Go to your room and read some books.¡± Sweetheart held the schoolbag and nodded, knowing that her father was going to have a talk with Mu''mu alone. When she left, she did not forget to whisper to Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, you have to talk nicely to daddy. Don''t be angry. Daddy has a bad temper.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Although the voice of Sweetheart was very low, sharp-eared Fu Lingye could still hear her clearly. The man frowned and called out her full name coldly, ¡°Fu Siqi.¡± Sweetheart puffed out her cheeks and immediately ran upstairs with her schoolbag. It''ll be bad if daddy catches me and spanks my butt. Humph, daddy has such a bad temper, how did he manage to find me a good mother like Mu''mu? When Sweetheart went upstairs, Mu Tongrui took off the diamond ring from her ring finger and returned it to him. ¡°After Old Master Fu is discharged from the hospital, I will exin everything to him. From now on, we don¡¯t have to pretend to be a couple anymore, and you don¡¯t have to threaten me with Mu family vi. You can take this diamond ring back.¡± Fu Lingye stared at her coldly, until she felt a chill running down her spine. He didn''t mean to take the ring from her at all. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Mu Tongrui simply threw the diamond ring on the table and turned around to leave. Fu Lingye grabbed her by the wrist and asked, ¡°Why didn''t you tell me that you had a car ident that night?¡± Mu Tongrui sneered and looked back at him with reddish eyes. ¡°You are so worried about Han, and cared about Xiang Nanqian so much. Would you care whether I was in a car ident?¡± He only thinks that I''m an easy and unreasonable woman! Frowning deeper, Fu Lingye pulled her into his arms and confined her in his chest. ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡± The worry in his eyes made her stunned for a moment, but when she thought about that night at the hospital when he raised his voice at her to defend Xiang Nanqian and humiliated her in front of Qi Yanli, her eyes became redder as she struggled to push him away and bit her lip, saying, ¡°I don''t need your concern. Thanks to Qi Yanli who sent me for a checkup, I''m fine!¡± Qi Yanli again! Fu Lingye held his temper to talk to her kindly, but the rage in his heart was stirred up again at this moment, as he said in a cold and angry voice, ¡°Are you leaving the Fu family to go to Qi Yanli? Does Qi Yanli know how many times you have slept with me?!¡± With a loud smack, Mu Tongrui pped him in the face. ¡°Yes, I just want to be with Qi Yanli! At least Qi Yanli will not be fierce to me, and will not distrust me! Qi Yanli is a hundred times better than you!¡± Mu Tongrui red at his fierce and cold eyes for a full five seconds, before her tears rolled down her cheeks silently. She then violently pushed him away and ran out of the Fu family mansion. Fu Lingye stood rooted to the spot. After a long while, he sighed heavily, raised his hand, and pressed his temple. When he saw the diamond ring on the coffee table, he raised his long legs, and kicked over the coffee table in agitation! After Sweetheart heard a loud noise upstairs, she ran out of the room nkly, andy on the stairs on the second floor, looking at the living room downstairs. Her father was wearing a long face! She frowned and nced around but she didn''t see Mu''mu! Oh no, Mu''mu has run away because of daddy''s bad temper! After Mu Tongrui ran out of the Fu family''s vi, she continued to run a long way until she was panting, and then she squatted on the ground and burst into tears. It was obvious that she had pped Fu Lingye, but she cried so hard. All this while, she had been suppressing her emotions. When facing Fu Lingye, she acted as if she was fine. Only she knew how upset she was these days. Fu Lingye is a bastard! As Mu Tongrui quarreled with Fu Lingye, she could not go back to the Fu family''s vi, so she went directly to the Mu family''s vi. She didn''t sleep well all night and went to work with a pale face early the next morning. As soon as she entered the creative department, she was called into the office by the deputy director. Pulling a face, the deputy director threw two identical drawings in front of Mu Tongrui. ¡°Exin this! How can your drawing look exactly like Ms. Xiang''s?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and examined the two drawings carefully. Even the details of the two drawings were the same. There was no difference between them, except for the names that were signed on them. Has Xiang Nanqian actually giarized my drawing? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Deputy director, I don''t know why Ms. Xiang''s drawing is the same as mine, but I have never giarized anyone.¡± The deputy director pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose and sneered. ¡°Oh? So you mean to say that Ms. Xiang giarizes your drawing?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Mu Tongrui, let me get this straight. Ms. Xiang has won many major awards, and you are just a newly- joined illustrator in thepany. Who do you think will believe that Ms. Xiang has giarized your drawing?¡± No one would believe it. No one in the Fu Corporation would believe it. ¡°How else can you exin?¡± She took a deep breath, looked down at the two drawings, and said, ¡°Believe it or not, I did not giarize the drawing from Ms. Xiang.¡± Seeing her being so stubborn, the deputy director mocked, ¡°Mu Tongrui, how dare you be so arrogant while youmit giarism? Are you really that unyielding, or are you just shameless?¡± ¡°Since you insist that it was me who giarized, please tell Ms. Xiang to share where she got her inspiration for this drawing and also the significance of this drawing. If she could say it better than I could, I will surrender.¡± ¡°You! Humph, if you can, just tell me, where did you get the inspiration for this drawing?¡± Mu Tongrui said in a cold voice, ¡°Deputy Director, I''d like to speak to Ms. Xiang face-to-face.¡± Seeing that she was so persistent, the deputy director frowned and said, ¡°You should go out first. I would like to ask the direction from the management regarding this matter. After all, this is our first cooperation with Ya Hua, and the management attaches importance to it.¡± After Mu Tongrui went out, the deputy director called the extension of the CEO''s office. After Xu Kun received the call, he reported to Fu Lingye, saying, ¡°Boss, the drawings that Ms. Xiang and Miss Mu submitted to Ya Hua are exactly the same. Do you want to get to the bottom of this?¡± Sitting on the ck executive chair with a cold face, the man said indifferently, ¡°Directly remove Mu Tongrui''s candidacy from this pitching.¡± Xu Kun was taken aback. ¡°Well...¡± Is the boss still mad at Miss Mu? Directly remove Miss Mu without even investigating it? This is no different from dering that Miss Mu hadmitted giarism. Fu Lingye looked at him with dark, chilling eyes. ¡°Why? Do you have an opinion?¡± Xu Kun shut up immediately. He didn''t dare to have any opinions, as the authority was in Fu Lingye''s hands. ¡°It''s just that, I''m afraid it will break Miss Mu''s heart if you do so, boss.¡± Doesn¡¯t she have a good rtionship with Qi Yanli? Isn''t she leaving the Fu family? Let''s see what she can do. In the creative department, the deputy director came out of the office ten minutester, and said to Mu Tongrui in front of everyone, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you have been disqualified from Ya Hua''s pitching this time.¡± Mu Tongrui knitted her brows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You giarized Ms. Xiang''s work, and you still have the audacity to ask why?¡± ¡°I didn''t!¡± The deputy director snorted coldly with her arms folded across her chest, shot her a sideways nce, and said, ¡°I have reported the incident to Mr. Fu. If you are not satisfied with Mr. Fu''s order, just go to Mr. Fu.¡± Humph, Mr. Fu was the top executive of a multinational group, how could he have time to be bothered about Mu Tongrui? It was obvious which one of them hadmitted giarism. Mr. Fu must be too lazy to deal with that petty things, so he directly removed Mu Tongrui''s candidacy. Mu Tongrui clenched her fists hard and stared at her fiercely. The deputy director felt a chill being red at by her. ¡°W-Why are you staring at me? I''m not the one who disqualified you! If you dare, just go and vent your anger on Mr. Fu!¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed hard, sat back at her work desk, and directly wrote a letter of resignation. Three minutester, Mu Tongrui threw the resignation letter on the desk of the deputy director. The deputy director looked at the resignation letter. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you want to quit?¡± ¡°Yes, I quit!¡± Then, Mu Tongrui packed up her things and left the creative department with her head held high under everyone''s gaze. When she walked out of Fu Corporation, she felt the tension in her heart suddenly rxed a lot. Perhaps it was the right decision to leave Fu Corporation. She didn''t mind where she went to work after this. In short, she never wanted to go to suffer at Fu Corporation again! After Xu Kun received the call from the creative department, he tremblingly went to the CEO''s office to report, ¡°Boss... Miss Mu has resigned.¡± The face of the man sitting in the ck executive chair darkened suddenly. Resigned? Is she seeking refuge with Qi Yanli? Chapter 114 Chapter 114 CEO''s office of Yahua Co. ¡°Mr. Qi, the deputy director of the Fu Corporation''s creative department called just now and said that Mu Tongrui is disqualified from the pitching for giarizing Xiang Nanqian''s work. I heard that Mu Tongrui was unconvinced and has resigned in anger.¡± Resigned? Qi Yanli''s amber eyes were glinting, and he said, ¡°It just so happens that ourpany is short of an excellent artist like Miss Mu.¡± His assistant was puzzled. For a person who giarized, is she that excellent? What is Mr. Qi thinking? Could it be that he really falls for Mu Tongrui? After Mu Tongrui returned to Fu family mansion, she packed up all her belongings. Aunt Lan heard noises from the bedroom upstairs, so she walked upstairs and saw Mu Tongrui packing her luggage as if she was leaving the Fu family mansion. She was shocked. ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aunt Lan, Fu Lingye and I have never actually got married. We are pretending to be a couple, but starting today, I will not pretend to be his wife anymore.¡± Aunt Lan was confused. ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, what are you talking about? If you leave, what about Sweetheart?¡± When she mentioned Sweetheart, Mu Tongrui felt a dull pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and looked at Aunt Lan sincerely, saying, ¡°Aunt Lan, I know you have a good heart. After I leave the Fu family, please take good care of Sweetheart. She doesn''t have a mother since birth. Although I know that Fu Lingye would love her very much, Fu Lingye is busy with work after all, and he often can''t take into ount Sweetheart''s feelings. Please take care of her, Aunt Lan, thank you.¡± Aunt Lan said anxiously, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, are you leaving now? Why don''t you wait for Young Master Lingye toe back and talk¡ª¡± In the yard, a car engine was suddenly heard, interrupting the conversation between Mu Tongrui and Aunt Lan. Mu Tongrui and Aunt Lan looked over the yard at the same time. It was Fu Lingye''s car. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye walked into the room with a cold face. Aunt Lan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, Young Master Lingye is back. The two of you should talk it out!¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes nced sharply at the suitcase in Mu Tongrui''s hand. With anger rising in his heart, he coldly yelled, ¡°Don''t stop her! Let her go!¡± Mu Tongrui''s back stiffened, standing rooted to the spot for a few seconds with her suitcase. Fu Lingye snorted coldly. ¡°Don''t you want to leave? Why aren''t you leaving?¡± She bit her lip, dragged the suitcase in silence, and walked out the door. When she passed by him, Fu Lingye grabbed her by the wrist. Mu Tongrui looked up and stared at him with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Fu, you made me the scapegoat of giarism, didn''t you just want me to leave Fu Corporation, why are you still holding me now?¡± ¡°Get out of my sight with the ring you wore.¡± Fu Lingye threw the diamond ring in front of her. After speaking, he strode upstairs with a dark and grim look on his face, without looking at Mu Tongrui again. Standing in the living room, Mu Tongrui looked down at the diamond ring lying quietly at her feet, finally bent down to pick it up, and handed the diamond ring to Aunt Lan. ¡°Aunt Lan, this is his. Please pass it to him.¡± Aunt Lan looked awkward. ¡°Umm... Young Mistress Tongrui, what exactly happened to you and Young Master Lingye?¡± Why are they suddenly at odds with each other? Fu Lingye stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study on the second floor and looked down at Mu Tongrui who was leaving with the suitcase downstairs. She didn''t drive the car he gave, as if she was trying to cut all ties with him. Good going, Mu Tongrui! He didn''t believe that she would nevere back to see Sweetheart. Aunt Lan was hesitating whether to go upstairs and give this diamond ring to Fu Lingye. She felt strange. Why did Young Master Lingye leave work so early today? He even happened toe back just as Young Mistress Tongrui was about to ''run away from home''. Could it be that Young Master Lingye wanted toe back to ask Young Mistress Tongrui to stay? Maybe Young Master Lingye only said those words because he was too angry? Aunt Lan came over and knocked on the door tremblingly, ¡°Young Master Lingye, Young Mistress Tongrui asked me to give you the diamond ring back.¡± After a while, Aunt Lan thought that Fu Lingye would not open the door. When she turned to go downstairs, the study door was suddenly opened. Aunt Lan was startled and quickly handed the diamond ring to Fu Lingye. Although Fu Lingye''s face was cold, he epted the diamond ring. It was the first time he got back the thing he had given out! Fu Lingye walked into the bedroom and found that there were none of Mu Tongrui''s things left in the bedroom. She has really packed up everything. Does she n to nevere back? This thought upset Fu Lingye. Not long after Mu Tongrui returned to the Mu family''s vi, her phone rang. Caller ID showed that it was Qi Yanli. Mu Tongrui remembered what Qi Yanli had said to her in the hospital that day, and was stunned for a moment before answering the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°Why do you sound so indifferent? I think we are allies, shouldn''t you be more enthusiastic toward me?¡± Mu Tongrui snorted. ¡°If Mr. Qi doesn''t want Guo to misunderstand, let''s keep our distance!¡± Qi Yanli wasn''t annoyed. ¡°I heard that you were disqualified from the pitching by Fu Corporation because you giarized Xiang Nanqian''s work?¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, did you nt a spy in Fu Corporation? How can the news reach you so fast?¡± ¡°I wanted to nt a spy in Fu Corporation, but Fu Corporation is very strict in this aspect. If you are still at Fu Corporation, you could be my spy.¡± Listening to Qi Yanli joking, Mu Tongrui frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Qi, what exactly do you want? If you are here to ridicule me¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, Qi Yanli said with a smile, ¡°Fu Lingye doesn''t trust you, but I trust you. I believe you didn''t giarize Xiang Nanqian''s work.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Even Qi Yanli believed that I did not giarize Xiang Nanqian''s work, but why did Fu Lingye not believe me? Thinking of this, she felt a suffocating pain deep down. ¡°What the hell do you want to say, Mr. Qi?¡± ¡°I know your talent, Miss Mu. I have seen your works when you were studying at the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. Fu Corporation is actually not suitable for you. You see, Fu Corporation is a big enterprise and doesn''t pay much attention to artistic talents. They focus more on high-tech, real estate, entertainment, and film industry, but Ya Hua is apany dedicated to art design and is currently the largest art design advertisingpany in Bei City. I sincerely invite you to be a part of ourpany.¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, do you just want me to work at Ya Hua after saying so much?¡± ¡°You don''t want to?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips. Qi Yanli was right. Fu Corporation really does not quite fit her profession. Even if she did not resign this time, she would probably resign due to various factors in the future. She loved drawing very much and was destined to spend her life in art design. It was very important for her to find a suitable and promisingpany for her career development. She didn''t immediately reject Qi Yanli''s offer, but she also hasn''t really decided on where to work. ¡°Mr. Qi, I haven''t decided yet.¡± ¡°Well, Miss Mu, you''ve just resigned, so it''s also okay to take a rest for a while. You can tell me after you give it some thought. Ya Hua wees you any time. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 After Qi Yanli hung up the phone, he looked at the picture on the desk. He took the photo and gently stroked the beautiful face of the girl in the photo. It was a face somewhat simr to Mu Tongrui''s. ¡°Sang, I will find someone to help you fulfill your unfulfilled wish.¡± He did not work in the Qi Corporation, and instead, opened an industry and field that the Qi Corporation did not involve itself in. He did not have a background in art or advertising. He founded Ya Hua for Qiao Sang, whose wish was to be a first-ss art designer. She liked to draw, especially portraits, fashion design, and all kinds of illustrations. The Fu family''s vi. After Fu Lingye picked up Sweetheart, Sweetheart was throwing a tantrum when she couldn''t find Mu Tongrui. Aunt Lan couldn¡¯t do anything about it after coaxing her for a long time, so she had toe over to inform Fu Lingye, saying, ¡°Young Master Lingye, you''d better get Young Mistress Tongrui back. The little youngdy has been throwing a fit and smashes everything in the room. She also refuses to eat, and both of her eyes are red from crying.¡± The loud cry of Sweetheart reached Fu Lingye''s ears. The man was already feeling depressed, and now he became extremely irritable after hearing the cry. The man strode to the children''s room with a darkened face. When Sweetheart saw him, she was stunned for a few seconds, and then started crying louder. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Boohoo... Where did Mu''mu go? I want Mu''mu! Boohoo...¡± Sweetheart took the Peppa Pig stuffed toy and threw it on Fu Lingye. ¡°Daddy, I want Mu''mu! Go find Mu''mu now! Boohoo...¡± Aunt Lan was upset seeing her like this, and said, ¡°Young Master Lingye, my heart is broken seeing her crying like this. If she continues crying like this, her eyes will definitely hurt tomorrow.¡± With a long face, Fu Lingye pressed his fingers on his brows and stared coldly at Sweetheart who was bawling. ¡°She won''te back no matter how hard you cry. If your eyes hurt after this, you will go to the hospital for an injection!¡± With tears all over her face, Sweetheart stopped crying upon hearing the word ¡°injection¡±. Her shoulders were heaving, as she asked chokingly, ¡°Why doesn''t Mu''mue back? Did she leave because Daddy was being too fierce to her?!¡± With her big bloodshot eyes, Sweetheart angrily picked up a big stuffed toy that had been thrown on the ground and threw it at Fu Lingye again. ¡°Daddy, you are bad! You are fierce to my Mu''mu! Go and get Mu''mu back!¡± Fu Lingye didn''t dodge. The stuffed toy hit his body lightly, without any force, but he felt even more irritated deep down, so he said coldly, ¡°Pick up all the things on the floor!¡± ¡°No! I don''t want to pick them up! I''ll pick them up when you get Mu''mu back!¡± Although Fu Lingye usually spoiled Sweetheart very much, no one could defend Sweetheart when he was being stern. ¡°You can''t eat if you don''t clean up your room!¡± ¡°Like I care! Humph!¡± Folding her arms, Sweetheart sat on the belly of a big white stuffed toy, ring at Fu Lingye with her bloodshot eyes, unwilling to yield. Seeing this, Aunt Lan quickly bent over to clean up the room for Sweetheart but was scolded by Fu Lingye. ¡°Don''t help her!¡± She''s only three years old, but why is she going against me like her mom?! Fu Lingye turned to leave the children''s room with a long face. Aunt Lan looked at Sweetheart in the children¡¯s room with a heavy heart and didn¡¯t dare to help her. ¡°Little youngdy, be good, and tidy up the room, don¡¯t mess with your dad, or I can''t help you either if he won¡¯t give you food.¡± After Aunt Lan closed the door, Sweetheart sat there and sniffled. Wiping the tears from her face with her little hand, she felt her stomach growling with hunger. She sneaked over to the drawer and took out arge bag of food. Sitting on the floor, she quickly ate it. She was hungry from crying, and would cry again after eating so that her father would go to find Mu''mu after he was tired of her crying. Feeling worried, Aunt Lan asked Fu Lingye, ¡°Young Master Lingye, are we really not going to let little youngdy eat? What if she falls sick?¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think she really nned to go on a hunger strike? There are so many foods in her room. She will eat it when she is hungry.¡± ¡°But, regarding Young Mistress Tongrui, are you really not going to¡ª¡± Before Aunt Lan could finish her question, Fu Lingye put his hands in his pockets, and interrupted her in a cold voice, ¡°Does she think she cane and leave this house whenever she wants?¡± Now that she''s gone, she''d better note back if she can! Let''s see what she can do! After Sweetheart had eaten enough, she took out her smartwatch from her schoolbag, found Mu Tongrui''s phone number, and dialed it. After the call was picked up, Sweetheart cried, ¡°Mu''mu! Where have you been? Don''t you want me anymore?¡± Hearing her heartbreaking cry, Mu Tongrui felt like a stabbing pain in her heart. ¡°I-I... Sweetheart, don''t cry, okay? I''ll go to see you in a few days. ¡° ¡°Boohoo... No! I want you back!¡± But I''d just left the Fu family, how can I go back now? I''m afraid Fu Lingye won''t even let me see Sweetheart. ¡°Daddy won''t give me food... I''m so hungry... Mu''mu... I''m almost starving to death!¡± Sweetheart touched her bloating belly, as tears streamed down her face. Mu Tongrui felt heartbroken hearing her crying, and said, distressedly and angrily, ¡°How can he not give you food?¡± How could Fu Lingye vent his anger on the child?! Unable to keep her cool, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but softly say to Sweetheart on the phone, ¡°Don''t cry, baby, I''lle over right away, okay?¡± Sweetheart nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Come over quick. I will pass out from hunger soon!¡± As soon as she hung up the phone, the door of the children''s room was pushed open by Fu Lingye. Sweetheart hurriedly stuffed the smartwatch into her schoolbag, and stared at him sneakily, saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Daddy...¡± Fu Lingye came over and confiscated her smartwatch directly! Sweetheart wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye''s leg. ¡°Daddy, return the watch to me!¡± ¡°If you want your watch back, just be good, clean up the room, and go to eat downstairs.¡± Sweetheart hurriedly cleaned up the stuffed toys that had been thrown on the floor. While dragging the stuffed toys to the bed, she sighed and sang, ¡°Mother is the best in the world and one with a mother would be on the top of the world. Without mom, one would have a miserable life. Where will one find happiness after leaving mom''s embrace!¡± Fu Lingye frowned. What is this kid singing?! After Sweetheart finally tidied up the stuffed toys, she obediently went downstairs to eat. As soon as she sat at the dinner table, Mu Tongrui had already arrived at the Fu family mansion. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Sweetheart eating the rice from the bowl. When Sweetheart saw Mu Tongrui, she quickly threw away the chopsticks like a hot potato. Fu Lingye frowned. ¡°Fu Siqi, who allowed you to simply throw away your chopsticks? Pick it up!¡± Sweetheart was afraid of her father, but when she saw Mu Tongrui, she immediately broke out into tears. ¡°Boohoo... Daddy is fierce to me!¡± Mu Tongrui walked over quickly and held Sweetheart in her arms. ¡°Fu Lingye, why are you yelling at her?!¡± I know that he hates me, but why did he yell at my Sweetheart?! Fu Lingye stared at her and mocked coldly, ¡°Didn''t you leave confidently? Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I''m just worried about Sweetheart!¡± ¡°Sweetheart is doing very well here, what are you worried about?¡± Only then did Mu Tongruie to her senses, thinking it was Fu Lingye who asked Sweetheart to lie to her so that she woulde back. Frowning, she said, ¡°You asked Sweetheart to lie that you didn''t give her food to make mee back, and yet you still ask me why Ie back? Fu Lingye, you are so shameless!¡± Fu Lingye replied clearly, ¡°I have never taught her to lie.¡± Sweetheart found that she seemed to have made a mistake, and quickly held Mu Tongrui to admit her mistake. ¡°Mu''mu, I lied to you because I miss you too much! Don''t me Daddy! Mu Tongrui was stunned. Feeling a little guilty, she pursed her lips. The man lifted his hand to take Sweetheart from her arms. ¡°Since you are leaving, just leave completely. Don''t keeping back to disturb me and Sweetheart.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart instantly turned cold. ¡°Okay, Sweetheart, be good. I''m leaving.¡± The moment she turned around, tears streamed down her cheeks. She didn''t know whether it was because of her reluctance to leave Sweetheart or it was because of Fu Lingye''s indifference. She heard Sweetheart calling out to her, but she closed her eyes and walked out of the Fu family mansion quickly. Sooner orter, she would need to experience the pain. It was better for her and Sweetheart to cut the ties now thanter. Fu Lingye stared at the woman leaving with a cold sharp gaze, gritting his teeth. I don¡¯t usually see her being so obedient, and yet now she really leaves after I told her to! Good going, Mu Tongrui! Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Ever since she left the Fu family that day, Mu Tongrui''s life has be dull, as if she has fallen into a slump. Everything seemed uninteresting. Assuming that she has a broken heart, Ye Guo brought her to a bar for a drink. One cup at a time, both of them were getting hammered as they hugged and cried their sorrow to each other. ¡°MU TONGRUI! Let''s be honest! Are you depressed all these times because of a man?¡± With her consciousness flushing away by alcohol, Ye Guo pointed at her friend, ¡°Let''s talk about our true feeling! Each time you reveal your real thought, I''ll chug a ss down!¡± Mu Tongruiy on the couch in the private lounge and hupped as she was drunk with her cheeks flushed red, ¡°Great! Then, I have a lot of thoughts to share! Enough to destroy you!¡± ¡°Say! Are you having a rtionship without telling me?¡± Somehow, tears dropped from Mu Tongrui''s eyes while she wasughing at the question. Feeling amused, she said, ¡°Rtionship? Mine was not even qualified. It was but an unrequited love! All of it was my wishful thinking! I thought that he would feel something about me at the least even if he, he did not love me yet...... But......you know what? Forget it. I''m gonna put that guy on my cklist from this day onwards!¡± Touched by her friend''s pain as she could rte to her own sadness, Ye Guo emptied a huge cup of cocktail and smiled bitterly, ¡°So am I! Qi Yanli does not love me at all! Can you tell me why did he agree to be in a rtionship with me? Saying yes should mean that he likes me, right? Why, Qi Yanli, Why?¡± Mu Tongruiughed mockingly at her, ¡°You''re also too naive! Let me tell you, mine even wants to marry me!¡± Drunken, both womeny on each other''s side. Mu Tongrui sighed, ¡°Men. These creatures, even if they are willing to be in a rtionship with you; even marry you, may not love you......¡± Previously it was Jian Zhe, that bastard. Now it was yet another called Fu Lingye. Why were all the guys she has met scumbags? Ye Guo buried her head on Mu Tongrui''s neck with a wrinkled face, ¡° Why did Qi Yanli not fancy me? Is it that I am not a beautiful woman? Tongrui...... Do you know what I should do to make him care?¡± With a snort, Mu Tongrui waved her hand with the grace of a love master. ¡°Qi Yanli......is a fine piece of filth! You better break up with him hastily!¡± ¡°I don''t want to......¡± Mu Tongruiughed again twice before she copsed on Ye Guo''s shoulder with her eyes shut tightly in a stupor. ¡°Tongrui, help me think of a way. It seems that Qi Yanli has an ex who is special to him......¡± Ye Guo turned her head to Mu Tongrui and found her deep in sleep, ¡°Tongrui? Tongrui?¡± Ye Guo shook Tongrui on her shoulder. Diforted by the shake, Mu Tongrui mumbled in her sleep with her delicate and fair brow wrinkled slightly, ¡°Fu Lingye......what''s with that temper?¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Lingye? Isn''t Fu Lingye her youngest uncle? ...... Inside another premium lounge in the Du bar. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye emptied his fourth and fifth cups of Brandy in silence. Lu Zhan knocked Ji Zeyan with his shoulder, ¡°Ji, my man. Look at him. Don''t you think he has been acting oddtely?! It''s not his style to invite us for a casual drink. That''s too weird!¡± Ji Zeyan took a nce at Fu Lingye with his eyes frowned, ¡°True, where is your little sweetheart? Don''t you have to care for her? Also, what about that wild little lioness as well?¡± Sitting inside the private lounge in dim light, Fu Lingye pursed his lips as his face remained expressionless without a hint of emotion. ¡°Now that we mention that little lioness, I noted that you gave my wife a rosest time.¡± He would return the gesture in kindter. Of course, he knew about Yan Yi''s attempt to me his jealousy by getting closer to Fu Lingye purposely. It was a debt he would remember. Fu Lingye ced his wine ss on the table with force and spared Ji Zeyan a dark and cold gaze as his lips parted, ¡°Don''t you dare approach Mu Tongrui.¡± Both Ji Zeyan and Lu Zhan were startled by the vehement threat. ¡°Ah, what a steadfast guardian. I haven''t said anything yet. Hide her away from my sight forever if you can.¡± Lu Zhanughed merrily, ¡°Don''t be childish, you two. I have too much booze. Let me take a leak first!¡± As Lu Zhan walked out from the lounge, a waiter collided with him as the waiter was hurrying on his way with several sses of cocktails. Lu Zhan frowned, ¡°Watch your step. Do you even know how to walk?¡± Recognized the man as Lu Zhan, the waiter apologized quickly, ¡°I''m so sorry, Mr. Lu. The guests from Room 801 are ordering profusely. Getting drunk, these girls are pestering us to keep the booze flows. Since one of them is thedy of the Ye family, it is not possible for us to overlook their request. That''s why we are rushing and run into Mr. Lu......¡± Lu Zhan paused for a second, ¡°Wait, who are you talking about just now?¡± ¡°The, thedy of the Ye family.¡± Fu Lingye''s niece? As the waiter delivered the boozes for Room 801, Lu Zhan stole a nce inside and found the two drunken girls, who wereying on a couch. One of them is Ye Guo, and another one......is that little lioness! ...... When Lu Zhan returned to the lounge, his face was wearing an unfathomable smile. ¡°Lingye, can you guess who I''ve just seen?¡± Fu Lingye squirmed his dark eyes without saying a word. Instead, Ji Zeyan paused for a while before saying, ¡°Is the little lioness inside this bar as well?¡± Lu Zhan said mirthfully, ¡°Not only that, she''s our neighbor, inside Room 801. She''s with Ye Guo, Lingye''s niece, and they are drunk. I saw themying motionlessly on the couch.¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze became dense with clouds as he rose suddenly and strode toward Room 801 with his long legs. Fu Lingye saw the drunken Mu Tongrui and Ye Guo the moment he entered Room 801. The duo stuck together like corpses sitting upon each other. With his eyebrows knitted, Fu Lingye approached Mu Tongrui and patted her face. Seeing that the girl was out of cold, Fu Lingye held her up in his arms immediately. Enjoying the ruckus as he stood at the entrance, Lu Zhan bantered, ¡°Lingye, you scoundrel. Leaving your friends for a girl. If you''re taking Mu Tongrui, what about your niece?¡± As Fu Lingye passed Lu Zhan with Mu Tongrui in his arms; the man chimed, ¡°I leave Ye Guo to your care as you''re looking quite free.¡± Lu Zhan twitched his lips, ¡°Hey! That''s not funny!¡± As if arranged, Ji Zeyan patted Lu Zhan''s shoulder, ¡°Brother Lu, you are the best at escorting a beautifuldy back home.¡± ¡°No, we should do it together.¡± Naturally, Ji Zeyan rejected, ¡°How can I, a married man, follow your noble quest of taking Ye Guo home? Even I don''t know what''ll happen to me if Yan Yi mistook it as me joining you and Ye Guo for a 3P.¡± ¡°......¡± What a dirty mind! ...... After Fu Lingye took her out from the Du bar, Mu Tongrui woke up abruptly, perhaps due to the wind outside, or the swaying of her body. She opened her eyes, staring at the handsome but expressionless face in front of her at a loss. ¡°Ye Guo...... How did you be Fu Lingye......?¡± The man frowned with his dark eyes watching her. Judging from her flushed cheeks, the girl should be drunk and confused. As he remained silent, Mu Tongrui raised her hands and squeezed his face. Fu Lingye''s face darkened as he voiced coldly, ¡°Drop it, Mu Tongrui.¡± Since she was drunk, the girl became a bit more annoying than usual and muttered a snort with her lips twitched, ¡°Ok, I get it. Fine. What''s with that temper?¡± Wasn''t he a jerk to her like always? Why did he had to be a jerk in her dream as well? A real bastard, this one. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Even after Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui into the car, she did not seem to stop. ¡°I want to drink! Guo Guo! Where¡¯s my wine?¡± She pounced on Fu Lingye, falling into his embrace. This startled Fu Lingye slightly. Finally, he lifted his arm and pulled her into his embrace. He was unable to drive as she was clinging onto him. He had no choice but to sit in the car and keep herpany. After a while, Mu Tongrui lifted her face, smiling, ¡°Guo Guo, let¡¯s hire a gigolo! I have never done that before!¡± Upon hearing that, his lips twitched and he scowled. Fu Lingye felt his chest tighten inexplicably, as if he had inadvertently be a cuckold. Hire a gigolo? How dare she! A gigolo! Due to her drunken stupor, she was unable to feel his anger in that moment. Stroking his arm, she asked coquettishly, ¡°Can we? Let''s just hire one! I heard that gigolos are generally exceptionally handsome...¡± Mu Tongrui thought to herself; even if she did not require the services of one, her eyes would still be in for a treat. Just as she was daydreaming, she suddenly felt pain shoot up her bottom. ¡°Ouch... That hurts!¡± She was pped on her bottom by a huge hand. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Mu Tongrui red angrily at him. Searching for a gigolo, are you? Fu Lingye thought. Rolling over, he trapped her underneath his body. His cold thin lips forcefully kissed her drunken ones. The sudden act made Mu Tongrui widen her eyes. Initially, she struggled against him. However, once she smelled the clear familiar male fragrance, she obediently closed her eyes and lifted her face, submitting to his deep and domineering kiss. Taking the initiative, she wrapped her arms around his neck. Not only did her actions make Fu Lingye unhappy, but it also made him more annoyed. With a fierce, icy stare, he red at the blushingdy underneath him who seemed to be enjoying herself. Did this woman mistake him for a gigolo? Mu Tongrui, who was underneath him, had note to her senses. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at him with affection. Her throat dry, she asked pitifully, ¡°Fu Lingye... Is that really you?¡± He was startled. Looking into her red,chrymose eyes, he listened to her grievances. ¡°Why didn''t you help me? Why do you always stand by Xiang Nanqian? Why didn''t you trust me? It wasn''t I who giarized Xiang Nanqian''s draft, it was she...¡± As she spoke, tears fell uncontrobly down her cheeks. Fu Lingye felt as though his heart had been broken. He could not help but lift his hand and wipe the tears off her face with his fingers. With a deep voice, he probed, ¡°Is this the reason you resigned and left the Fu Family?¡± In her inebriated state, she was unable to hear what he said. Instead, she buried herself in his embrace, muttering, ¡°You were fierce to me... and my Sweetheart too... I hate you!¡± If she was obedient, would he have been fierce to her? Hugging him tightly and nestling her face in his chest, Mu Tongruimented in a low, muffled voice, ¡°But I-I can''t help but miss you... Fu Lingye, I like you. Tell me, how do I stop liking you? I don''t want to like you... You''re so fierce... You treat me so badly...¡± Without warning, he lifted her chin with his fingers, lowered his head and kissed her in the middle of her ramblings. The kiss was deep, fervent and intense. Only when she was breathless then did he pull away from her. Resting his forehead gently against hers, he spoke in his deep, gravelly voice, ¡°There is no way for you to stop liking me, you can continue to like me.¡± This sounded more like an imperious, despotic order. Mu Tongrui sulked, tears flowing, ¡°I like you, but what is the point...¡± He did not like her, did he? Fu Lingye closed his eyes and gently kissed the tip of her nose, which had long been red due to her crying. Heforted, ¡°If you do not persevere, what makes you believe it would be in vain?¡± Who starts things and gives up halfway? He did not want to ept such a half-hearted love. ...... Fu Lingye did not bring Mu Tongrui back to the Fu family''s vi as Old Master Fu had been recently discharged. If he was to bring the intoxicated Mu Tongrui back, he reckoned Old Master Fu would fly into a rage. Instead, he took her home to the Mu Family''s vi. After much difficulty, they finally entered the abode and he took her to her bed. However, Mu Tongrui''s was still holding onto his neck tightly. Fu Lingye fell into the bed with her. With him on top and her underneath, he just needed to lower his head a little more before he would be able to catch her in a kiss. In such close proximity, their breaths mingled. His eyes darkened. Holding her wrist, he warned, ¡°Let go.¡± Nevertheless, Mu Tongrui shook her head and did not let go, adding, ¡°No, if I were to let go, you will return to Xiang Nanqian''s side. Fu Lingye... Tonight, you''re mine.¡± Since this was just a dream, she could be as overbearing as she wanted. In reality, she would not dare speak such conceited nonsense to Fu Lingye. It was her dream and she had full autonomy in it! Her thoughts had made her bolder. Tilting her face upwards, she kissed him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye''s face darkened and he curled the corners of his thin lips. With a yful gaze, he asked, ¡°Do you really want me?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded vehemently. ¡°Tonight, I''ll let go of all restraints and let passion take the wheel,¡± she thought to herself. A drunken dream... Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened, ¡°You asked for it, there will be no use begging and cryingter.¡± At the height of Fu Lingye''s arousal, Mu Tongrui fell fast asleep under him due to the effects of the alcohol kicking in. She fell asleep so mercilessly! Fu Lingye clenched his teeth. Beads of perspiration ran down his forehead. This was the first time he felt beaten! He decided that he should get a damp towel to clean her. As he rose from the bed to head to the bathroom, he suddenly felt a small hand wrap around his own, ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± Upon hearing her soft, gentle whisper, the anger inside him dissipated without a trace. Fu Lingye returned to her side and wiped the tears from her eyes. Did he have feelings for Mu Tongrui? He seemed to have been a little moved. As one who was not used to feeling emotions intensely, it would take him longer than others in the matters of rtionships. He could not deny that he had been physically attracted to Mu Tongrui right from the start. Howbeit, it seemed to be changing now. He started to want to stay by her side for extended periods of time and did not wish for others to covet her. Smiling, Fu Lingye held her hand and slid the ring back onto her ring finger again. ...... The first rays of sunlight poured through the windows of the bedroom. Mu Tongrui woke up with a hangover and a throbbing headache. Opening her eyes, she looked up at her pearly white ceiling. She was unable to recall what happened the previous night. Wasn''t she drinking at Du bar with Ye Guost night? Who had sent her home? Sitting up, she lifted her hand to massage her pulsating head. With a nce, she noticed the diamond ring on her finger. She froze, confused. Didn''t she return this ring back to Fu Lingye previously? Was she not dreamingst night? Was it really Fu Lingye? Chapter 118 Chapter 118 In fear of misbehaving in front of Fu Lingye the night before, Mu Tongrui tried hard to piece together the night. However, after waking up from a ckout, her headache didn''t allow her to. Why did he show up at Du bar? Don''t tell me I called him drunk... Suddenly, a call startled Mu Tongrui and interrupted her thoughts. It was from Ye Guo, who also had a lot to drinkst night. With a raspy voice, she reminded, ¡°Hey, your flight is at eleven. Don''t bete!¡± Mu Tongrui checked the time, and it was already eight-thirty. She rushed, ¡°I gotta go! I need to get ready now!¡± The fact that she had packed a few days ago saved her. If not, she would definitely miss her flight. Mu Tongrui''s life had been a mess recently, both internally and externally. Therefore, she had Ye Guo help her sign up for a group tour through a friend''s travel agency. Mu Tongrui did it to get the insider deals for flights and amodation. She only wanted a change of scenery and not to follow the tour guide''s schedule. Fu Corporation''s Meeting Room. Fu Lingye looked at his watch after a meeting. It was eleven-thirty o''clock. She might be awake at this hour. Fu Lingye gave Mu Tongrui a call but her phone had been turned off. Fu Lingye frowned slightly. Is she still sleeping from the heavy drinking? Suddenly, the door opened, and Xu Kun hurried in. He reported, ¡°Bad news, boss. Ms. Mu had taken a flight at eleven A.M. to leave town!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Lingye''s face dropped. What''s up with this woman, running away after pouring her heart out to me? Did she forget what she saidst night? Fu Lingye pursed his lips, ¡°Where did she go?¡± Xu Kun informed, ¡°To S city. Boss, should I book you a ticket?¡± Displeased, Fu Linye paused for a moment before he responded, ¡°What for?¡± There''s no way she stays away forever. Sweetheart is still here. Xu Kun didn''t know how to react. It seemed to him that his boss was reacting emotionally. The rest of the day became increasingly puzzling when Xu Kun saw Fu Lingye finish his workload for three days in the course of one afternoon. When it came to the end of the day, his boss was still working away. Xu Kun sent in a cup of coffee and suggested, ¡°Boss, you have been working intensely for hours. Why don''t you take a break?¡± Fu Lingye took a sip while he kept his eyes on the stock charts on his tablet. Xu Kun worked up some courage to pry, ¡°Boss, are you working hard so you can take some days off to go to S city? Fu Lingye shot a cold nce at Xu Kun as he asked, ¡°Since when did you start making decisions for me?¡± Embarrassed, Xu Kun proceeded, ¡°What time would be good for you?¡± ¡°Ten in the morning.¡± ... After working the extra hours, Fu Lingye came home to find Xiang Nanqian waiting for him. ¡°Lingye, you''re homete, and my calls went straight to voicemail. You got me worried.¡± Xiang Nanqian learned from Aunt Lan that Mu Tongrui had left the house some time ago. Moreover, Fu Lingye didn''t keep in touch with Mu Tongrui. Xiang Nanqian hoped that meant Mu Tongrui would be gone from the family for good. Fu Lingye puckered his lips. He then replied indifferently, ¡°I had to work overtime today, so I didn''t get to charge my phone. How''s Xiaohan?¡± Xiang Nanqian answered, ¡°The doctor said her recovery was promising. We should be going uphill from now. Thanks a lot for your blood.¡± Fu Lingye responded, ¡°It''s no big deal.¡± Xiang Nanqian bit her lower lip. In an attempt to keep the conversation going, she continued, ¡°I came back for some fresh clothes. I''ve been waiting to see you because Xiaohan misses you. Do you think you can visit her tomorrow after work?¡± Fu Lingye hesitated for a second before he answered, ¡°Not tomorrow. But I''ll see her when I get back.¡± ¡°Oh... where to? Business trip?¡± Xiang Nanqian kept going. ¡°No, it''s a private matter.¡± Fu Lingye kept his answer short and vague, not showing much interest in the conversation. Therefore, Xiang Nanqian''s only appropriate response was to give up, ¡°Okay. We look forward to your visit.¡± Fu Lingye walked upstairs only to stop halfway. He shifted his eyes as he frigidly asked, ¡°I hope this time when Mu Tongrui returns, you two can get along.¡± As calmly as he put it, Xiang Nanqian could sense his warning subtext. Xiang Nanqian clenched her fists. As she pushed down her resentment, she forced a smile, ¡°Of course we will. What are you talking about?¡± The trip is to get Mu Tongrui back? What''s so good about her that makes him want to go after her? Fu Lingye went into Sweetheart''s room as soon as he got upstairs. Sweetheart had a tablet on top of her chest, which was ying an animation. Although her eyes were heavy, she was unwilling to fall asleep. Fu Lingye quickly seized the tablet and tossed it aside. He questioned, ¡°Even if I wasn''t home, you should know not to do this. Right?¡± Ever since Mu Tongrui left, Sweetheart had been cold to Fu Lingye. ring at him, she pouted, ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Lingye would never physically punish his child, no matter how rude her attitude was. Toe home to this was not pleasant, especially when Fu Lingye was already troubled by Mu Tongrui''s hot-and-cold attitude. It felt as if Mu Tongrui and her daughter had ganged up against him. ¡°It''s gettingte. Go to sleep.¡± Fu Lingye ordered. He was used to being on a pedestal in business. It made sense that he couldn''t let go of his ego for Sweetheart when there was tension between them. Sweetheart pouted even more, then protested with her puppy eyes, ¡°Daddy, you don''t love me anymore.¡± Fu Lingye furrowed, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If you love me then you would give Mu''mu back to me. I like Mu''mu.¡± Staring at his daughter''s sweet yet crumpled face, Fu Lingye softened up, ¡°I''m going tomorrow to find her. It''ll take three days at the most. I promise to bring her back to you. Now, can you sleep?¡± Sweetheart was excited by the news. She grabbed her nket and stood on her bed. Under her messy hair, those dark round eyes lit up, ¡°Really? You promise?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Fu Lingye went to the door and turned off the light for her. He assured, ¡°I promise. Now tuck yourself in and sleep tight.¡± Sweetheart flew her father multiple kisses then shouted, ¡°I love you so much! Good night!¡± Fu Lingye returned to his bedroom and charged his phone. When he checked on Mu Tongrui''s WeChat profile, it showed a grey bar. Fu Lingye''s heart dropped. He was blocked. The me inside which he had suppressed all day was suddenly unleashed. Leaving the city, blocking me... Do you n to keep me away? Upon that assumption, his anger fumed wilder. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 A hotel lobby in S city. A tour guide announced, ¡°We''ll meet here at eight tomorrow morning. After breakfast, we will depart to Lijiang Ind and stay the night there. Remember to bring all your belongings with you.¡± After that, Mu Tongrui took a stroll in the area for some food before she returned to the hotel. She checked her phone to find neither a text nor a phone call from Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui copsed on a bed then opened WeChat. She searched Fu Lingye''s name but she failed to find his profile. That prompted her to sit up straight and focus on every way to search for it. Unfortunately, after several trials, Fu Lingye''s profile still didn''t pop up. I got testy after a few drinks... I didn''t block him, did I? Mu Tongrui sat in stillness, trying to recall that part of the night. Momentster, she finally did. Mu Tongrui and Ye Guo had dared each other to block their crushes'' contacts. The alcohol took control of her and... Mu Tongrui buried her face under her nket. Right now, she just wanted to hide and melt away. Then, she remembered ¡°breaking up¡± with Fu Lingye one-sidedly. So what am I doing, expecting him to reach out? Mu Tongrui turned on the television to shut down her uncontroble inner thoughts. She flipped through the channels and stopped at a show which had a four-year-old performing. That child, who was almost Sweetheart''s age, reminded Mu Tongrui of Sweetheart and further messed with her head. Mu Tongrui ended up switching the TV off. After Sweetheart¡¯s callst time, Mu Tongrui tried calling back, but they were never connected. She spected that Sweetheart¡¯s phone must have been taken away. In the process of organizing her thoughts, Mu Tongrui eventually passed out on her bed. The next morning, Mu Tongrui met up with the tour guide after breakfast. They left at eight o''clock sharp for the ind. Lijiang Ind was a popr tourist attraction in S city. It was known as the Little Maldives and was the perfect spot for many honeymooners. It exined all the newlyweds in the group. Mu Tongrui was d that she wouldn''t be following their agenda after reaching the ind, or it''d be too much to bear for a lovesick woman like her. The tour bus drove for an hour to finally arrive at a jetty. Mu Tongrui boarded a ferry with her tour group and found herself a seat. Not long after, a man sat down next to her. In a in white t-shirt, the man carried an SLR camera. He turned and shed a bright smile, ¡°This seat is not taken, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui answered. ¡°Are we in the same tour group? It''s good to find another single person. I feel isted around all these couples.¡± Mu Tongrui paused. They made an isted pair. She rified, ¡°I''m alone, but I only signed up for the good deals. I''m not interested in following the guide.¡± The man got excited hearing that, ¡°What a coincidence, me too! Would you like to be my travel partner then?¡± Mu Tongrui hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t mind somepany. Thus, she agreed. ¡°I''m Qiu Zekai.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I''m Mu Tongrui.¡± They shook hands. They chatted on the way to the ind. Mu Tongrui looked out the window to appreciate the glistening seawater and a trail of waves created by the ferry''s movement. Once they got to the ind, Mu Tongrui and Qiu Zekai enjoyed some fun water sports together. Qiu Zekai was a decent photographer and offered to take photos. Mu Tongrui was so impressed by the photos that she posted some of them. Ye Guomented, ¡°Ooo, if you went alone, then who took those pictures? Tell me, did you meet a lover boy there?¡± Mu Tongrui replied with an eye-roll emoji and typed: Not a lover, just a travel buddy. When Fu Lingye rushed to S city, Mu Tongrui was already gone. Xu Kun reported, ¡°Boss, I tracked Ms. Mu''s phone, and it is now on Lijiang Ind. She''s probably vacationing there.¡± Fu Lingye immediately took a cab and sped to the jetty. An hourter. Huge ck clouds hovered on the horizon as gushes of wind grew stronger. A storm was coming.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In a ferry, Fu Lingye narrowed his eyes upon this view. Came nighttime, Mu Tongrui and Qiu Zekai went to a random restaurant after a day packed with activities. As soon as their first dish was served, a television on the wall presented a piece of breaking news. ¡°At six P.M, Lijiang Ind saw a sudden storm which caused a few boats to sink. We are currently still unsure about the casualties...¡± Mu Tongrui''s eye twitched, ¡°Wow. It happened out of nowhere! The weather was fine when we surfed. It''s not even raining on the ind.¡± She looked out to see a peaceful coastline. It was hard to imagine a violent thunderstorm not far away from there. ¡°Weathers are often unpredictable on the sea. Luckily, we got here early. I think we should stay two more days just to be safe.¡± Qiu Zekai suggested. Right after Qiu Zekai finished, Mu Tongrui''s phone rang. The caller was Xu Kun. ¡°Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect your call...¡± Xu Kun anxiously interrupted, ¡°Ms. Mu, has my boss contacted you?¡± Mu Tongrui answered confusedly, ¡°No, why would he?¡± Xu Kun exined, ¡°That''s not good. I lost touch with him after he boarded a ferry. Many boats sank after that point...¡± Mu Tongrui stopped listening. Blood drained from her face. She shook so intensely that she started to lose grip of her phone. Fu Lingye came for me? On TV, the newscaster was still reporting about the incident. Mu Tongrui''s ears rang, and her mind nked out. She stood up limply as she mumbled, ¡°Fu Lingye, I have to find him...¡± Qiu Zekai supported her from aside, ¡°Tongrui, what''s wrong?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°My boyfriend got on a ferry at that hour, on his way to me. I fear something might have happened to him!¡± Boyfriend? She has a boyfriend? Though thrown off by that fact, Qiu Zekai stillforted her, ¡°They haven''t confirmed the casualties yet. This is not the worst storm. Don''t worry. Even if you want, no one can take you out on the sea now. Try to calm down, okay? It might not be as bad as you think.¡± Mu Tongrui buried her head in her hands. How could I calm down? What do I tell Sweetheart if something were to happen? If I hadn''te, then Fu Lingye wouldn''t have encountered this! Mu Tongrui burst into tears and sprinted out of the restaurant for the jetty. I have to find him. He cannot die! Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Looking out, Mu Tongrui was overwhelmed by the boundless sea and inky darkness. There was no boat in sight. Mu Tongrui''s knees weakened as she imagined the unthinkable. Tears trickled down her cheeks as she hopelessly dropped onto the sandy ground. She wailed, ¡°Fu Lingye, where the hell are you? How do I find you now, you jerk? Who asked you to come for me? Who asked you to care? How should Sweetheart and I go on without you...¡± Mu Tongrui curled up into a ball. She hugged her knees and rested her face between them. All she could hear were the waves and her loud crying. There were footsteps around her, but they went undetected. ¡°Fu Lingye! Asshole! You said to live long and make the world suffer... So, who gave you permission to die? You fool!¡± Mu Tongrui ranted. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut her off. ¡°Wow. So much anger for a dead man.¡± Mu Tongrui''s body froze. As soon as she lifted her head, her eyes widened. ¡°Is this... really you?¡± Or this is my imagination? What if... Mu Tungrui felt chills down her spine. She flurried backward nervously, ¡°Who... What are you?¡± In the moonlight, Mu Tungrui could see how drenched Fu Lingye was. Despite his rugged state, Fu Lingye''s distinct features and aura were still charming. However, that charming face suddenly turned ferocious. He threatened, ¡°I''m a ghost now. I''m taking you to hell with me!¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears had blurred her vision, but she eventually recognized Fu Lingye. Excited, she shot up and jumped onto him. Mu Tongrui clung to Fu Lingye by wrapping her arms around his neck and legs around his waist. ¡°It''s really you! You didn''t die! Fu Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye covered her mouth with his. Coldness met warmth, allowing her body to warm up his. Though fierce, this kiss was also sweet and passionate. Mu Tongrui embraced him tightly to kiss back. Through this experience of life and death, they bonded even more. Her longing for him turned into a million tender caresses inside, making her heart glow. ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± Mu Tongrui whispered. Fu Lingye kissed her continuous streams of tears, tasting their sweet saltiness. When he opened his eyes to lock with Mu Tongrui''s, he saw her keen tender gaze. Strands of hair stuck to her wet cheeks, making up a messy yet endearing version of Mu Tongyu. Cheek to cheek, it felt as if they shared the same breath. Mu Tongrui winked lightly, and another drop of tear fell. Her throat felt swollen as she tried to speak, ¡°I... I thought you were really gone.¡± Fu Lingye cradled Mu Tongrui''s butt and stared back at her. He asked with a slightly broken voice, ¡°How long do you n on being a ko bear. Huh?¡± Fu Lingye teased her fondly. This was when Mu Tongrui realized their sensual position and her straddling legs. Her face instantly turned red while she hopped off. Yet, Fu Lingye ced his big hand on her back to draw her in, allowing her to feel the imprint of his crotch area. Mu Tongrui''s face wentpletely crimson. She uttered, ¡°We''re in public.¡± Not only are we in public, but we are also at the beach. What do you have in mind? That thought scared Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye curled his lips then let go of her. He joked, ¡°I thought you forgot we were in public when you jumped into my arms like that.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted her lips. She suddenly remembered they were still in a fight. She made a cold face and imed, ¡°Hmph, I haven''t forgiven you, by the way.¡± She wouldn''t let him off the hook so easily. Mu Tongrui turned away, but Fu Lingye sped her wrist. The next thing she knew, she was in his embrace again. He protested softly, ¡°Come on. I didn''te all the way to hear that. Don''t be so cold.¡± That upset Mu Tongrui. She looked up, ¡°Who''s colder?¡± He was the one acting cold. I gave birth to your daughter. For that, you have to be on my side, not Xiang Nanqian''s. Additionally, I should be supported from both moral and rtionship standpoints. How could you let me be the scapegoat? giarism could cost me my reputation and ultimately my career. ¡°We can argue all night, but do we have to do it in the breeze when I''m wet and cold?¡± After a brief dy, Mu Tongrui answered, ¡°I''ll take you to the hotel before you catch a cold.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye eded. On their way back, Mu Tongrui asked concernedly, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Fu Lingye gave her a short response, ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui replied with a low hum. She was used to his reservation by now, thus she assumed he was too tired to tell her all the details. When they got close to the hotel, Qiu Zekai ran out and shouted at Mu Tongrui delightedly, ¡°Tongrui! Thank god you''re back. I thought you took a boat out in search of your man! I was scared!¡± Fu Lingye furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Who''s that guy?¡± It sounded like an interrogation. Mu Tongrui defended, ¡°Don''t give me that look. He''s a travel buddy I just met.¡± He made it seem like I was caught cheating. Fu Lingye cast a cold glimpse at her, ¡°He''d better be.¡± Qiu Zekai ran toward them and acknowledged Fu Lingye, ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head yes, ¡°Mind introducing yourself?¡± ¡°Hi, I''m Qiu Zekai. We booked in the same tour group, but we aren''t interested in their agenda. So, we hung out together instead.¡± Qiu Zekai extended his hand for a handshake. Only Fu Lingye kept his hands in his pocket and frigidly said, ¡°Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui''s husband.¡± Taken aback by that introduction, Mu Tongrui gaped at him. Did he just say, husband? Qiu Zekai had the same reaction, but he awkwardly scratched the back of his head to hide it, ¡°Ah, I didn''t know you were married.¡± Reluctant to give Qiu Zekai more attention, Fu Lingye left them and walked toward the hotel''s entrance. Mu Tongrui faked a smile at Qiu Zekai and went after Fu Lingye. She linked arms with him. Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Don''t. You''ll get yourself wet.¡± ¡°I''m not letting go.¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him with her crystal eyes. She detected a slight sense of annoyance in him. Could it be for Qiu Zekai? Mu Tongrui squeezed his arm, pulling her body closer. She quizzed, ¡°What did you tell Qiu Zekai about us again?¡± Fu Lingye kept a stone face, not answering. Mu Tongrui pressed on, ¡°Did you say you were my husband because you got jealous?¡± Still silent, only Fu Lingye''s brows were knitted. When they finally got to the entrance, Mu Tongrui whined, ¡°Ouch!¡± It finally invoked a reaction. Fu Lingye turned to her concernedly, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± ¡°My legs feel weak. Carry me.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Fu Lingye squinted his deep dark eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Tongrui opened her arms to ce them around his neck. Fu Lingye lifted her up. They resumed the position they were in at the beach. Mu Tongrui held onto Fu Lingye like a ko bear. The catcher hug, as people called it, was unlike being carried in arms. This was more sensual and affectionate. Mu Tongrui buried her blushing face against Fu Lingye''s shoulder. They came to the reception. Fu Lingye smacked Mu Tongrui''s rear-end yfully as he said, ¡°Give me your room card. We''ll upgrade it to a suite.¡± The two receptionists were about Mu Tongrui''s age. They tittered seeing this. Fu Lingye''s looks never failed to attract women. From their lit-up faces, it was easy to tell the receptionists were captivated. One of them bashfully asked, ¡°Sir, would you like to upgrade to our standard sea view suite?¡± Fu Lingye peeked at Mu Tongrui then requested, ¡°Whichever that has the biggest bed, please.¡± That popped the receptionists'' bubbles. When they left the reception, Mu Tongrui heard a receptionist grumble, ¡°It''s so unfair that hot guys are always taken. What a shame!¡± Another one added, ¡°Yeah! I was going to ask for his number!¡± In the elevator, Mu Tongrui rested her head on Fu Lingye''s chest as she muttered, ¡°Thank god I checked in with my information. Imagine those girls stealing your contact info and harassing you.¡± Without a word, Fu Lingye''s loving gaze said it all. Not long after they had entered the new room, the staff brought over Mu Tongrui''s suitcase. Fu Lingye was soaking wet with clothes sticking onto his skin, so Mu Tongrui let him take a warm shower. Considering Fu Lingye skipped dinner, Mu Tongrui ordered room service for both of them. After the shower, Fu Lingye was greeted with warm food. Lacking a change of clothes, he stepped out of the bathroom in a hotel robe. It loosely hung on his well-built frame, exposing his fair toned chest and long legs. As always, Fu Lingye carried himself with poise and elegance. The whole package was alluring. All women appreciated attractiveness, and Mu Tongrui was no exception. Drooling, she subtly swallowed her saliva and looked away, ¡°Right... You must be starving. I ordered some food. Come, dig in.¡± Fu Lingye had spent the whole day rushing to Mu Tongrui without stopping to eat at all. He sat next to Mu Tongrui and started eating. He was such a graceful man that even watching him eat was an enjoyment. Although Mu Tongrui wasn''t hungry to begin with, she had ordered food for two of them only to keep himpany. After taking a few sips from a soup, she was distracted by Fu Lingye. She lost herself staring at him until he looked up. Fu Lingye protested, ¡°If you keep going with that hot stare, the food will go wasted.¡± Mu Tongrui was confused. Fu Lingye put down his chopsticks and locked eyes with her. He tempted, ¡°You would be my supper instead.¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her head, ¡°I can''t make you full. Besides, where would you get the energy if you don''t eat?¡± This time, it was Mu Tongrui who felt a hot intense gaze. Ah, I kinda asked for it... Mu Tongrui put down her bowl as she let out a hollowugh. Then, It escted quickly from there. Mu Tongrui was yanked backward onto a cloudy bed. After that, Fu Lingye climbed on top and pinned her down while he peppered kisses on her. There was no hesitation from him as if he had nned this. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye had been wanting this from the moment their bodies first touched each other''s tonight. ¡°Wanna know what I was thinking earlier at the beach?¡± Busy relishing the pleasure, Mu Tongrui felt the whole room was spinning. She replied absent- mindedly, ¡°What?¡± Blowing warm air in her ear, Fu Lingye whispered, ¡°I was thinking about all the positions I could try on you.¡± You dirty dog! Mu Tongrui didn''t say that. The overflowing sweetness she felt stopped her from doing so. She wouldn''t mind even if their rtionship were merely sexual. This was good enough. Fu Lingye had cast a spell on her. All her attempts to escape had been in vain. At this point, Mu Tongrui had given up fighting her feelings. She wanted to let them in, to savor, and to love. Fu Lingye''s robe was kicked off the bed. Mu Tongrui slid her hands around him to caress his back. His gasp alerted Mu Tongrui, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She sat up to check, only to find a long deep scratch. The wound was so red that it made Mu Tongrui cringe. She nervously asked, ¡°How did you get that?¡± ¡°A broken cabin window.¡± Mu Tongrui quickly got dressed and got off the bed. She urged, ¡°I remember seeing a clinic here. Let''s go.¡± It was a very deep cut. They risked infecting it if they didn''t take care of it. Fu Lingye pulled her in by her hand and gave her a firm embrace from behind. He reassured, ¡°I''m fine.¡± Mu Tongrui was not convinced, ¡°What do you mean you''re fine? What if it gets infected?¡± Fu Lingye firmly looked at her and nted a kiss on her neck. He sighed, ¡°If anything happens to me, then consider it my payback.¡± Mu Tongrui received another tight squeeze from him as she tried to process his previous statement. Facing away, Mu Tongrui was unable to read his expression. She strobed, ¡°Fu Lingye, is there something you didn''t tell me?¡± ¡°Mm, I almost died today.¡± He confessed casually. Mu Tongrui''s tears streamed down her face, and they fell onto Fu Lingye''s arm. He turned her around gently. Mu Tongrui broke down emotionally. Her voice was muffled as she rested her head on his chest, ¡°I''m sorry...¡± If I didn''t leave Bei City toe here, then he wouldn''te after me. If something really happened to him, how could I ever face Fu family and Sweetheart? This thought brought another inquiry, ¡°You haven''t told me why you came after me.¡± What''s the point of wanting me back? He helped Xiang Nanqian throw me out, after all. ¡°If I hadn''te, would you start a new life with Qiu Zekai on this ind?¡± Mu Tongrui bumped her forehead on his chin yfully, ¡°I already quit my job at Fu Corporation and broke up with you. So what if I stay here for the rest of my life?¡± Breakup? When did she break up with me? ¡°Oh. So then why did you tell that guy I was your boyfriend?¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. However, the term ''boyfriend'' triggered her. Sheined, ¡°A boyfriend would listen to me without believing I giarized. I did not steal Xiang Nanqian''s idea. I swear!¡± She wept again. Fu Lingye pecked her on her eyes. He soothed her, ¡°I know, Rui. I know.¡± I just didn''t want you to win and have to spend a night with Qi Yanli. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Rui? Mu Tongrui separated her face from Fu Lingye''s chest. She looked up with her red cried-out eyes, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Though Fu Lingye''s tone never imparted passion, his deep maic voice gave her nickname a special character when he called it. Fu Lingye smirked slightly and teased, ¡°Too bad you missed it.¡± Mu Tongrui fought back, ¡°No! I heard it. Who said you could call me that?¡± Only her father had called her Rui. The nickname died when her father passed on. No one in the world had called her that since. Fu Lingye rested his eyes in silence, still cuddling her. Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Only my dad called me that. I have not heard that ever since he passed away three years ago.¡± Fu Lingye asked purposely, ¡°Maybe I shouldn''t call you that then if it brings up sad memories.¡± Mu Tongrui anxiously responded, ¡°Nah-uh. You already started it. You have to keep it up now.¡± Calling her full name, especially during an argument, had always sounded odd. Additionally, it didn''t reflect their rtionship well. Being called Rui suddenly made her feel pampered like she was special to him. Fu Lingye slowly opened his eyes and mocked, ¡°Ms. Mu, I didn''t expect you to get used to the nickname so quickly.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled a wry face, ¡°I don''t care. That''s what you''re calling me from now on.¡± All women were childishly silly in love. Mu Tongrui could be strong and independent outside. However, when she melted in Fu Lingye''s embrace, she turned into a young, innocent girl again. Love could do that. It made a girl forget about the world and only wanted to feel protected and spoiled. Fu Lingye simpered, giving his silent consent. Still worried about the cut, Mu Tongrui called the hotel''s reception. Laying on her stomach, she requested, ¡°Hi, could I have a first aid kit, please? My boyfriend has a cut that needs to be treated.¡± Mu Tongrui suddenly felt a warm sensation on her back as Fu Lingye mounted his body on top. She turned around to hear a reminder, ¡°Have them send some condoms too.¡± He had taken the time to check the drawers of their side table. There was no condom in sight. Mu Tongrui''s ears turned red. This man... How could that be his priority when he''s wounded? Even though it wasmonly requested in a hotel, Mu Tongrui couldn''t bring herself to ask for that. Fu Lingye snatched the phone from her and tactfully asked, ¡°Some condoms would be great too, please.¡± He ended the call right after. The young female receptionist blushed after hearing that. Dang. First aid kid and condoms? What a man. Wait... Could it be he''s hurt down there? Fu Lingye''s eyelid twitched. Someone must be talking about him behind his back. Mu Tongrui examined the cut on his back and asked doubtfully, ¡°After dealing with the cut... are we really going for it?¡± Her cheeks were as red as a tomato. What if he thinks I''m actually looking forward to it? Fu Lingye interlocked his fingers with hers and brought them to her lower back, ¡°You should''ve seen thising when you seduced me at the beach.¡± ¡°Me? When did I do that?¡± Fu Lingjie looked deep into her eyes, ¡°Then what were you doing with your legs around my waist?¡± I was only excited to see you alive! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They heard a knock on the door a few minutes after. Mu Tongrui banned Fu Lingye from wearing the robe again to prevent an infection. He only had a towel around his waist. Before Mu Tongrui opened the door, she covered him with aforter. The staff delivered their order. Mu Tongrui epted it embarrassedly, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± They followed up with a suggestive reminder, ¡°Careful not to tear the cut.¡± Mu Tongrui wished she could dig a hole and hide! Mu Tongrui joined Fu Lingye in bed afterward, ¡°See? They made fun of me, thanks to you.¡± They might think I''m the sex monster who forced my boyfriend to perform despite his injury! Fu Lingye took the box of condoms to read the packaging. He knitted his brows slightly. Mu Tongrui on the other hand, opened the first aid kit to start treating him. She saw him throw the unopened box into a trash can. ¡°Why did you trash it?¡± He made the order and had me go through the teasing only to toss it away? Mu Tongrui bent down to pick it up but Fu Lingye stopped her, ¡°There''s no need for that.¡± She looked at him bewilderedly until he dropped the bomb, ¡°The size is not right.¡± Mu Tongrui took a moment to swallow that information. She had to make sure, ¡°Is it too big... or too small?¡± Fu Lingye gave her a fixed yet sly leer, ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her eyes and stuttered, ¡°How... how would I know?¡± Fu Lingye inched in closer to her, breathing onto her cheek and sending a current of electricity down her spine, ¡°You know him the best. How could you not know?¡± Mu Tongrui almost choked. Did he have to go that far? When she looked up again and saw his devious eyes, she realized he was watching her reaction. Mu Tongrui looked away at the iodine and cotton swab, pretending to be focusing on the wound. However, the image of the condoms still lingered. Did he especially ask for the condoms because he would hate to get me pregnant again? That thought led Mu Tongrui to peek at Fu Lingye''s face and his distinct profile. Xiang Nanqian shared Xiaohan with him. Their rtionship might be in the past, but his love for her must be real while itsted. If not, he wouldn''t have let her give birth to his child. Even though Mu Tongrui was not ready to have another child with him, his intention still hurts her. As she treated the cut, Mu Tongrui bit her lower lip and eventually asked, ¡°Fu Lingye, do you not want me to... bear your child again?¡± Fu Lingye frowned subtly. He held her hand, then coldly replied, ¡°What nonsense!¡± Last time after they had unprotected sex, he was irritated by the fact that Mu Tongrui took a morning- after pill. Still, he also didn''t desire another child at the moment. For one, Mu Tongrui was still young. Secondly, Fu Lingye hoped that Mu Tongrui could focus fully on Sweetheart, who grew up without much motherly attention. Thest reason being, even though Fu Lingye had just gained a deeper understanding of his feelings for Mu Tongrui, he reckoned the best timing to wee another life would be when they were more stable. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Mu Tongrui disinfected and dressed the would attentively, ¡°I want to be an open-minded partner. I also that understand your affair with Xiang Nanqian was in the past. Somehow I still get jealous. Is it silly to make you keep your distance from her when we get back? It might be hard since she''s your sister-in- law and Xiaohan...¡± Fu Lingye reached behind and hauled the petite woman to his front. Mu Tongrui fell into his embrace, ¡°I''m not done yet...¡± ¡°I told you. There''s nothing between Xiang Nanqian and me. We are only family.¡± Whatever I say to her always goes in one ear and out the other. ¡°Don''t lie. You even have the same blood type as Xiaohan. Isn''t that too coincidental?¡± Mu Tongrui could ept their history -- everyone had one -- even if it involved a child. However, she refused to tolerate lies. Anything but lies. Noticing Fu Lingye''s gaze turned sharp, Mu Tongrui shrugged, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Fu Lingye''s aura could be intimidating at times, not to mention when he fixated his eyes on someone with judgment. The silencested for what felt like forever before Fu Lingye broke it with a light sigh. He exined patiently, ¡°My brother and I share the same blood type. Got it?¡± He didn''t expect this misunderstanding to be the cause of her previous cold treatment. Mu Tongrui took a second to take in the pleasant surprise, ¡°Does that mean Xiaohan''s not your kid?¡± Wow! Xiang Nanqian deliberately told me about the blood type to mislead me. Looking at it now, Mu Tongrui recognized it was all part of Xiang Nanqian''s scheme. Mu Tongrui understood how she was vulnerable to be manipted. Besides, it wasmon for women to throw sensibility and intelligence out of the window when they are blinded by jealousy. Mu Tongrui curiously pried, ¡°But you imed yourst rtionship was in college, and Xiang Nanqian said you formed a heart shape with candles by her dorm building... weren''t you going after her?¡± Still staring at her deeply, Fu Lingye did not answer directly, ¡°Why? Do you wish I was?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± I wish you weren''t in each other''s lives. Women all care about their partners'' exes. If they didn''t, then they aren''t deep in love enough. Mu Tongrui fell harder for Fu Lingye by the second. She was profoundly moved when this man swallowed his pride and risked his life only toe for her apology. Notably when it was someone as proud and aloof as Fu Lingye. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I did do that. The candles.¡± Fu Lingye''sid-back revtion annoyed Mu Tongrui, despite her plea for his frankness. Mu Tongrui yed with the gauze on his back with a mopey face. Looking down, Fu Lingye read coquetry instead of anger on her face. Hence, he further provoked, ¡°Why that face? You asked for my honesty.¡± ¡°Nothing. I''m just envious.¡± After that, Mu Tongrui nervously looked up to inspect Fu Lingye. Would he think I''m the type who gets jealous over nothing? Fu Lingye''s reaction was unexpected. He kissed her forehead, then rified, ¡°I did that to help my brother with his romantic gesture.¡± Mu Tongrui tapped his chest with a fist kittenishly, ¡°Why couldn''t you tell the whole story at once?¡± He did that deliberately for the suspense. Fu Lingye chuckled and grasped her fist, ¡°Did you really expect that from me?¡± Of course he would never do that. To him, that was never appropriate. Also, he''d be theughing stock if rejected publicly. All in all, tricks like this only worked for couples who wanted to spice things up. Using it to get a girl would be too high-risk and ineffective. Mu Tongrui''s stared at him with her doe eyes and smiled back, ¡°You''re right. It''s odd to imagine you doing that.¡± Odd was not the right word. Bizarre was. Fu Lingye would never do that if his brother didn''t make him. Only Fu Lingye''s brother could make him perform over-the-top, cheesy gestures like that. ¡°So what''s your go-to move when you like a girl?¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze grew earnest, ¡°Well, I try to make her mine. Keep her upied, so she can''t think about other men.¡± ¡°What if the girl doesn''t want you back? You can''t boss her around...¡± A smooch on her lips stopped her. Fu Lingye cupped Mu Tongrui''s head to keep her still. She mirrored him by wrapping her arms around him. It had been long since theyst got intimate. Mu Tongrui coyly fondled Fu Lingye''s neck as he slipped her sleeping gown down. Flushing, she whispered involuntarily, ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± ¡°Without the Fu.¡± ¡°Lingye... could you go slow?¡± Saying that made Mu Tongrui uneasy. She lowered her head. Instead of a verbal response, she received a zealous physical one... The shing waves could be heard clearly at the tranquil night. Ocean breeze traveled into the room through the ajar door. However, it did not cool down the steaminess in it. Mu Tongrui lost track of time. By the time she was worked to the edge of consciousness, Fu Lingye finally let her take a break, ¡°You need to work out more to keep up with me.¡± Worn out, Mu Tongrui nestled in his arms. She couldn''t even lift a finger at this point. Pillowing her head with one arm, Fu Lingye reached his other arm to his pants off the bed. He took out her diamond ring and wore it for her. He demanded with a deep tone, ¡°Don''t take it off ever again.¡± Mu Tongrui was moved. Still flushed from the session, she lifted her gaze, ¡°Fu Lingye! Can you always do this from now on? Come after me and sweet-talk me after we fight.¡± Just like this time. Though still affable, Fu Lingye furrowed his brows, ¡°Why are you acting like Sweetheart?¡± That''s how Sweetheart liked to be treated too. Mu Tongrui justified, ¡°I''m her mom. Of course we are alike.¡± ¡°Oh, so you''re three years old too?¡± Mu Tongrui sweetly argued, ¡°Three or not. I like it this way. The silent treatment sucks.¡± Fu Lingye gave her a side-eye, ¡°Did you make Jian Zhe treat you this way too?¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Mu Tongrui locked eyes with Fu Lingye. Her eyes twinkle with a light smile, ¡°We both know about your history. Why am I not allowed the same?¡± Why is he so bossy? Fu Lingye frowned even more. With a solemn look, he gripped her restless hands. Mu Tongrui moved her face closer to his, ¡°You aren''t mad, are you?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. He chose to not answer. His silence bothered Mu Tongrui. She nuzzled up against him and exined, ¡°I was never flirty with him like that, only to you...¡± If she were, then Jian Zhe might not have betrayed her. If she were spontaneous and sultry, he might not have yed around with Shen Wanyue instead. ¡°When I was with him, there was a switch inside me that wasn''t on. I wasn''t open to many things... fun things. That''s why he chose Shen Wanyue over me - I bored him...¡± Fu Lingye tugged Mu Tongrui in by her waist, pressing her soft chest against his. ¡°You and him never went all the way? To answer the fiery question, Mu Tongrui rested her hands on his shoulders, ¡°When we first did it... didn''t you feel something?¡± Fu Lingye''s knitted brows rxed. Mu Tongrui rubbed her cheeks on his chest, ¡°I know you''ve slept around, but I''ve only gotten physical with you. Would you be mine and mine only in the future?¡± Mu Tongrui knew worrying about her partner''s past wouldn''t change anything. So, she had learned to ept it. Fu Lingye was amused, ¡°Who told you I was easy?¡± Where did she get that idea from? Rosy-cheeked, Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°I thought you were so good at it because you''re experienced.¡± ¡°Was that apliment or an insult?¡± With his status, looks... and skills, he had to be experienced. There was no other way around it. ¡°No one was born knowing how to do this, right?¡± Mu Tongrui murmured puzzledly. Fu Lingye had a weakness for her innocence. He cuddled her gently, ¡°Sometimes it doesn''te with experience but with intelligence in that department. In your man''s case, it''s thetter.¡± That was a bold statement. Mu Tongrui was left with no choice but to be convinced. Does that mean I''ve fallen for him so hard that I lost my own sense of judgement? Wait. Did he say... Your man? Mu Tongrui''s fairytale fantasy for romance had crashed and burned three years ago. However, Fu Lingye''s casual statement made her feel like a swooning teenage girl again. This moment made her thankful for Xiang Nanqian''s plot. Because of it, she came to Lijiang Ind, and Fu Lingye followed her all the way here. Thanks to all that, they were snuggling in a bed right now. Mu Tongrui had known that she fancied Fu Lingye. It wasn''t until tonight that she realized it was more profound than that. It was as if they skipped the infatuated honeymoon phase and fell deeply and hard in love straight away. This was a first to Mu Tongrui. She loved him, and it had started long before she knew it. A boat floated on the sea, carrying two men and a woman. The weather worsened as the clouds in the sky rapidly grew darker. ¡°Lingye, let''s turn back. You can never tell with the weather on the sea. What if we get hit by a storm?¡± ¡°Wear your life jackets. We are closer to the ind than to the jetty.¡± Fu Lingye pushed for it. When the boat was two kilometers away from the ind, it got attacked by a vicious thunderstorm. A huge wave flipped the boat over. ¡°Help! Yan! Lingye!¡± Fierce ocean waves devoured the woman. She drowned. ¡°Qiao Sang, where are you?¡± ¡°Sang! Sang--¡± ¡°Fu Lingye! Your arrogance and stubbornness killed Qiao Sang! You will pay for this!¡± Fu Lingye kneeled on the mud. In the storm, rain and tears gushed down his face. ¡°Fu Lingye, you''re not wee at her grave. Scram!¡± One voice scolded. ¡°Remember this. You murdered her. You don''t deserve to be happy ever again, as you owe us that.¡± Another voice cursed. ¡°Qiao Sang... Sang...¡± Mu Tongrui was fast asleep until Fu Lingye abruptly squeezed her so tightly that it hurt. She opened her drowsy eyes, ¡°Lingye... Fu Lingye?¡± Sweat sat on Fu Lingye''s wrinkled forehead between the knitted brows. Is he having a nightmare? ¡°Sang...¡± Mu Tongrui leaned closer to hear a name. Sang? Mu Tongrui felt a chill she as recalled Qi Yanli''s story. ¡°Fu Lingye wants to stay unmarried for his first love.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned pale. She stared at Fu Lingye alertly. Does he still think and dream about her all the time? Instead of waking him up, Mu Tongrui allowed him to grab her hands and call her Sang. In the end, Mu Tongrui gently enfolded Fu Lingye in her arms and responded with misty eyes, ¡°I''m here. Shh. Sang''s here.¡± Hearing that, Fu Lingye hugged back subconsciously and settled down. This turn of event broke Mu Tongrui''s heart. Grief-stricken, she was unable to get much sleepter that night. Mu Tongrui could handle Xiang Nanqian, but how could she deal with a dead woman who continued to live in Fu Lingye''s heart? Does he only love me for our resemnce? Was that why I was chosen as the surrogate? The next morning, Fu Lingye woke up to find the other side of the bed vacant. Brows lowered, he opened his eyes, but he still failed to see Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye looked around until he spotted her on the balcony. He got up and hugged her from behind, ¡°You woke up early today.¡± Mu Tongrui took in the flying seagulls and blue sea, yet they didn''t help cheer her up. She felt as blue as the sea. ¡°Are we going back to Bei City today?¡± ¡°Why? Do you wanna stay longer?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, ¡°It''d be nice if we could, although I also understand you have work to get back to.¡± Fu Lingye noticed her low spirits. After pausing for a moment, he suggested, ¡°Let''s stay for two more days then. Why not?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes lit up. She saw him nod his head. Fu Lingye then moved his lips to her ear, ¡°However, I need you to do something for me first.¡± Mu Tongrui was curious, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don''t have extra clothes. I need you to get me two briefs from the convenience store.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks turned pink. What an embarrassing task! Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Mu Tongrui was loath to carry out the mission. However, she gave in to Fu Lingye''s insistence. The store had quite a selection of men''s underwear. Despite having chosen two ck ones, Mu Tongrui changed her mind and got two floral ones instead. Since Fu Lingye''s usual colors are ck, white, and all the shades in between, these patterns would really pop on him. Mu Tongrui chuckled mischievously, clearly entertained by the picture in her head. She returned to their hotel room and casually tossed them at him. ¡°I got what you asked for.¡± Fu Lingye noted their bold patterns along with the bright colors. He pulled her in by her waist and interrogated, ¡°Is this a prank?¡± Mu Tongrui took a step back, ¡°I don''t know what you usually wear, so I just picked whatever.¡± ¡°You didn''t look when you took off my underwearst night?¡± Mu Tongrui was at a loss for words. Her cheeks went bright red. Fu Lingye opened the packaging of the disposable underwear and ced it in her hand. ¡°You should put it on for me since you bought it.¡± That illogical justification caught Mu Tongrui off guard. She refused, ¡°You wish! You had no problem taking off clothes but you can''t put them back on? ¡°But I''m hurt.¡± ¡°Your hands are fine!¡± He only hurt his back. How does that affect this? Fu Lingye gave her a serious yet sly look before dropping his hand, ¡°Oops, I broke it.¡± Mu Tongrui took a second to process this. He tricked me! ... After getting ready, Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui came down to the hotel''s dining room for breakfast. They ran into Qiu Zekai at the entrance. ¡°Hey, Tongrui. What a coincidence. Let''s have breakfast together.¡± Qiu Zekai and Mu Tongrui had been eating together for the past two days. Even though Mu Tongrui was now apanied by Fu Lingye, Qiu Zekai still invited her out of habit. Mu Tongrui was never a sensitive person in trivial matters like this. Hence, she agreed without much thought, ¡°Sure! We''re also staying for two more days. Let''s go diving after this.¡± Mu Tongrui immediately felt a gush of cold airing from behind her, prompting her to look at Fu Lingye. Keeping his hands in his pockets, Fu Lingye nced at her gloomily then went straight ahead. Qiu Zekai was oblivious to the nuances of the dynamic between couples. He bluntly asked, ¡°Is he not in a good mood?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled awkwardly, ¡°Ah... Don''t mind him. He''s an introvert.¡± At the breakfast buffet, Fu Lingye came to a bucket of congee. He beckoned Mu Tongrui, who was still talking with Qiu Zekai, ¡°Rui,e over.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Called upon by that cold voice, she hastened over and handed Fu Lingye a bowl. Reading his displeasure, Mu Tongrui started a conversation, ¡°What kind of congee do you like?¡± After knowing him for so long, she was still unclear about his personal preferences. Thest time she went with Xiang Nanqian to buy Fu Lingye food, Xiang Nanqian got him a tuna sandwich without hesitation. She even bragged about how much better she knew himpared to Mu Tongrui, his girlfriend. Fu Lingye disregarded her question and poured some millet congee for himself. Seeing it, she tilted her head, ¡°You like millet?¡± Fu Lingye still gave her the cold shoulder. Without a word, he went away for other breakfast items. Did he get mad because I asked Qiu Zekai to join us? ¡°If you don''t want him to join us, I can go tell him.¡± Fu Lingye saw a middle-aged woman charge toward Mu Tongrui with piping hot congee. He quickly pulled Mu Tongrui out of the way and into his embrace. Mu Tongrui''s head bumped on his firm chest. Despite the noisy environment, she could still hear his reassuring steady heartbeats. Fu Lingye gave the middle-aged woman a death stare. Mu Tongrui looked up shyly, ¡°Nothing happened. Why the long face?¡± Sheid her fingers on the side of his lips, gesturing him to curl them. Fu Lingye indifferently replied, ¡°Find a table.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head and requested, ¡°I like purple potato congee. Can you get me some?¡± When Fu Lingye finished getting food for both of them, he found Mu Tongrui sharing a table with Qiu Zekai. She exined, ¡°All the tables were taken so I came to join him. Come on.¡± Fu Lingye was always hard to read. He also didn''t like to talk during meals. On the other hand, Qiu Zekai was talkative on all asions. He enthusiastically talked about their ns for the day. Out of courtesy, Mu Tongrui went along with that conversation. Fu Lingye put a spring roll in Mu Tongrui''s mouth, ¡°Focus on the food.¡± Mu Tongrui took a bite of it then kept her silence. Qiu Zekai followed suit, as a result of Fu Lingye''s domineering mannerism. After breakfast, Mu Tongrui dragged Fu Lingye to the beach. She tried to cheer Fu Lingye up, ¡°We finally got rid of that third wheel. How about we go divingter? We can take pictures with the pretty corals and fish.¡± Arm in arm, she savored the soft sand as well as hispany. However, she observed Fu Lingye''s face to be sickly pale. ¡°What''s wrong? Does your wound hurt? Should we find a clinic?¡± She reached her hand up for his forehead to check his temperature, but he put her hand away, ¡°I''m fine.¡± The image of the clear blue ocean was soothing and mesmerizing to many people. Yet to him, it was daunting. Mu Tongrui had been walking on thin ice all morning. She carefully proposed, ¡°If you''re unwell, let''s rx in our room instead.¡± Instead of Mu Tongrui''s face, Fu Lingye saw an unnerving double-image of Mu Tongrui and another woman. His facial expression grew grim, and he eventually shook off her hand, ¡°I need to go onshore.¡± He turned around and sped away. Left behind on the beach, Mu Tongrui stared at his distant figure bewilderedly. Is he still mad at me? What did I do wrong? Fu Lingye subconsciously checked his pocket for a cigarette. To his dismay, the pocket was empty. Fu Lingye then bought a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from a little store. Smoking in a corner, Fu Lingye zoned out. The sounds of crashing water and the view of fluctuating waves put Fu Lingye on edge. Even his cigarette started to shake due to his shivering hand. ¡°She''s gone because of you!¡± The voices came back. ¡°Fu Lingye! Look at this cold corpse. If it wasn''t for your stiff-neck, she''d still be alive.¡± Those contemptuously soul-crushing remarks haunted him. They continued to kill his spirits and shake him up. Fu Lingye shut his eyes tightly. With a thumb and an index finger, he killed the faint twinkle of the cigarette. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Mu Tongrui was alone on the beach picking up shells, thinking that Sweetheart would be very happy if she brought all these beautiful shells back to her. After cleaning the shells, she went ashore and looked for Fu Lingye for a long time before finding him on the back of a big tree. He was sitting leaning against the big tree, with many cigarette butts at his feet, his face pale and cold. Even though his eyes were cold, they were not as sharp as usual, as if he was lost in some memories. Mu Tongrui ran over and showed him the shells in the palm of her hand. ¡°Look, I picked these for Sweetheart, are these pretty?¡± Fu Lingye lowered his eyes and looked at the shells, without saying anything for a long time. Mu Tongrui asked worriedly, ¡°Lingye, what''s the matter with you? Did I upset you?¡± His mood was not very good since morning, but Fu Lingye''s attitude toward herst night was at least so much better than it was now. She had always had a good temper in front of people she liked, not to mention that she knew she liked Fu Lingye first, and now Fu Lingye''s feelings toward her were not as deep as her feelings toward him, so she was willing to tolerate him, and was also willing to swallow her pride to please him. But Fu Lingye just replied indifferently, ¡°You didn''t upset me.¡± As Mu Tongrui looked down, she saw a ck burn mark on his thumb and index finger. She took his hand and asked, ¡°What happened to your fingers? Did you identally burn them while smoking?¡± However, if he got burned by the cigarette identally, his skin would turn red at most, and yet it had turned dark now as if it was caused on purpose. She frowned, and said worriedly, ¡°If you don''t deal with the burns, there will definitely be blisters. Let''s go to the clinic to get it dressed and ask the doctor to change the ointment on your back injury.¡± She pulled him to get up, and yet he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Rui.¡± She was suddenly held tightly in his arms. ¡°Huh? Is the wound very painful?¡± She raised her hand, and gently stroked his back. Fu Lingye had always been domineering and resolute. She had never seen his fragile side, except for the time when he had gastric pain in the study. Although he suffered from gastric pain at that time, he didn''t appear weak. Yet now, when he held her so tightly and called her ¡°Rui¡±, she actually somehow felt that Fu Lingye hadpletely shed his usual harshness and force. She didn''t know why he was acting like this suddenly, but she liked the feeling of being needed by him. She held his hand, put it to her lips, and blew gently on it. ¡°It won''t hurt anymore after I blow on it.¡± Fu Lingye stared at her glowingly, as his eyes were fixed on her little face. Mu Tongrui blew on his fingers while saying, ¡°Why don''t you be careful while smoking? Can''t you feel anything when your fingers were burned?¡± She muttered by herself, nagging like a little olddy, whereas Fu Lingye didn''t want to talk at all at this moment. Instead, he just wanted to sit here with her like this and listened to her voice, which seemingly eased his anxiety. When Mu Tongrui looked up, she saw his dark eyes staring at her intently, withplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± He looks at my face like this, is he thinking of his dead ¡°first love¡±? Fu Lingye was slightly stunned. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Let''s go.¡± Biting her lower lip, Mu Tongrui thought that he had deliberately avoided the topic, so she followed and took his hand. ¡°I know you don''t like me the way I like you now, but I can wait.¡± I can wait for him to love me wholeheartedly. She could understand Fu Lingye''s past. After all, she only met himter, whereas the girl in his heart met him earlier than she did. Seeing him not speaking, she added, ¡°I am very patient. Take your time, and don''t need to rush. But I still want you to fall for me as soon as possible.¡± She couldn''t wait to see how Fu Lingye would be when he was in love with her. Fu Lingye felt that his heart was touched, as there were actually signs of opening up in the impregnable heart of his. After returning from the clinic, Mu Tongrui''s n to dive with Fu Lingye was in vain. His back was injured. Although he would wear a waterproof suit for diving, the doctor said that it was best for him not to engage in any watersports. Mu Tongrui naturally did not dare to beg him to apany her to the sea. However, looking at the lively crowds and people surfing outside, Mu Tongrui really wanted to go out and y. But, she would be a little too much to leave Fu Lingye alone in the hotel. Mu Tongrui resisted the impulse and sat with Fu Lingye in the hotel. After a while, Fu Lingye''s phone rang. He nced at it coldly, and his eyes darkened, but he did not answer, and instead, said to Mu Tongrui, ¡°If you want to go out and y, just go. I need some time alone.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Being inexplicably asked to leave, Mu Tongrui wanted to say that she wanted to stay here with him, but Fu Lingye''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to make her stay here at all. She was a girl after all. She had been taking the initiative since morning, and carefully amodating him, so she would be dejected too. ¡°I''ll go out then. Remember to call me if anything happens.¡± After walking to the door, she looked inside again when she closed the door and saw that he didn''t have any intention to stop her, so she closed the door disappointingly. After Mu Tongrui left the room, Fu Lingye redialed Qi Yanli''s phone number. The call went through. Qi Yanli said with a sneer on the other end of the line, ¡°I heard that Mu Tongrui went to Lijiang Ind for holiday, and you''re there as well, aren''t you? What now? Are you not afraid of the sea anymore, Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I''m afraid you have forgotten how Qiao Sang died, so I''m here to remind you. Don''t forget that Qiao Sang died on Lijiang Ind because of you, with her body nowhere to be seen. Up to now, her tomb is still empty. Fu Lingye, all these happened thanks to you!¡± The man replied in a calm voice, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°No, I''m not. If it weren''t for you, Qiao Sang and I would have married and had children. It''s all because of you that Qiao Sang died! Fu Lingye, I will make you suffer the same loss as I did! You should get a taste of your own medicine!¡± Fu Lingye clenched his fist and said, ¡°I''m warning you, stay away from Mu Tongrui!¡± ¡°What if I don''t? How are you going to pay for the life that you owe me?¡± ¡°This is between you and me. It has nothing to do with Mu Tongrui!¡± ¡°Is that so? If you want me to stay away from Mu Tongrui, you should break up with Mu Tongrui now, and I will not approach her. How is that, Fu Lingye, huh?¡± Fu Lingye clenched his fist so hard that his knuckles made cracking sounds. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 After Mu Tongrui left the hotel, she had lost the mood to y watersports. So she sat under a big tree, enjoying the sea breeze. Qiu Zekai, who had just done surfing, saw her from afar and walked toward her from the beach. She was lost in thought when Qiu Zekai patted her on the shoulder, which frightened her. ¡°Why can you walk without a sound? You scared me.¡± ¡°My footsteps were so loud. It''s because you''re too focused on your thought.¡± Qiu Zekai sat down next to her. Seeing her looking unhappy, he asked, ¡°Why are you upset? Aren''t you happy while traveling?¡± ¡°Qiu Zekai, let me ask you, if a man secretly has another woman in his heart, will he still ept a new rtionship?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation. For example, it depends on whether the woman in my heart is married or not. If she is married, I will definitely stop thinking about her, or if the woman doesn¡¯t like me at all, I will definitely look for a new rtionship. It''s impossible to remain unmarried for my whole life just because of a woman whom I have no chance to be with, right?¡± Mu Tongrui propped her chin on the hand, thinking thoughtfully. Qiu Zekai bumped her shoulder with his shoulder. ¡°You didn''t quarrel with your boyfriend, did you? Where is he? Why are you out here alone?¡± ¡°H-He is feeling unwell and resting in the hotel.¡± Qiu Zekai didn¡¯t believe it at all, and said, ¡°Tongrui, since we''re on the same wavelength, I should tell you something honestly. ording to a man¡¯s instinct, I think your boyfriend doesn¡¯t seem to like you as much as you like him, and he seems to treat you quite indifferently. He also very difficult to get along with.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Could an outsider who has only known me for a few days even tell that Fu Lingye doesn''t like me? She bit her lip and said, ¡°It''s not like that. He is just cold-tempered, but when there are no outsiders, he is very enthusiastic to me.¡± ¡°Really? Then I can''t tell.¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed hard, and hesitatingly asked, ¡°Do you think he and I are not suitable for each other?¡± Qiu Zekai nodded his head honestly. ¡°Well, a little. I don¡¯t feel that he likes you. A couple shouldn¡¯t get along with each other in that way. No girl should be at her boyfriend''s disposal even when having breakfast.¡± Even Qiu Zekai could see that she was being cautious by Fu Lingye''s side. Feeling dejected, she said, ¡°I feel like he is keeping me at arm''s length. Sometimes I think he does like me, but sometimes, I think he doesn''t like me at all. Do you think I''m being too proactive that he does not cherish me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for girls to be proactive. Although it¡¯s an era of freewill, men will really not cherish a girl who is doing too much for them. Most men have the mentality of grass is always greener on the other side of the fence. You make him feel too easy to get, so it is indeed easy for him to lose interest in you. If a man is detached from you, there is only one reason, and that is, you are dispensable to him.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled a long face, and stared at the sea and the beach not far away with her chin propping on her hand, muttering, ¡°Then how can I make him like me?¡± ¡°You can''t force this kind of thing. Anyway, instead of dwelling on this issue, why don''t you go y watersports with me? Do you n to just sit here in a daze and waste time after finally visiting Lijiang Ind?¡± Before Mu Tongrui could answer, Qiu Zekai directly took her hand and went to the ce where the tickets were sold. After Fu Lingye hung up Qi Yanli''s call, the old scars in his heart werepletely exposed. He nced at the time and realized that Mu Tongrui had been out for an hour. He called, but no one answered after it rang for a long time, so Fu Lingye''s face darkened again. In the evening, Mu Tongrui and Qiu Zekai returned to the hotel soaking wet. Holding his phone, Fu Lingye was walking out of the hotel lobby to find her, when he saw Mu Tongrui and Qiu Zekai walking toward the hotel while chatting happily. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on their faces. Their happy chatters were an eyesore to Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui raised her head and looked up, only to see Fu Lingye watching them with a cold look on his face and hands in his pockets. She was stunned, and quickly ran over. ¡°Did youe out to find me?¡± After Fu Lingye nced at her coldly, he turned around without saying a word and walked directly to the hotel. Mu Tongrui reached out to grab his arm and put her arm through it. ¡°We came back sote because of the long queue for water activities.¡± Is he mad? ¡°You don''t need to exin to me.¡± Mu Tongrui was sure that he was mad. ¡°I finally came to Lijiang Ind. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, as you''re upset from this morning until now. I asked you, but you didn''t want to talk. I wanted to stay with you in the hotel, but you asked me to go...¡± Looking down, Fu Lingye stared at her coldly. Her eyes had turned red as she stood aggrieved. Fu Lingye was in a bad mood, and when he saw her having fun with Qiu Zekai, he couldn''t control the anger in his heart, and said, ¡°If you like ying watersports, just go with someone else.¡± After saying this, the tears that had been welling up in Mu Tongrui''s eyes streamed down her cheeks. Fu Lingye regretted it immediately. ¡°Fu Lingye, I wanted to stay with you in the hotel, but you drove me away. I was afraid you won''t like to see me if I came back. That''s why I onlye back at this time. I don''t know when I''ve upset you, or you just don''t like me, but why are you being so fierce to me?¡± Wiping her tears, Mu Tongrui turned around and ran away. She didn''t dare to vent the emotions she had suppressed for the whole day, but Fu Lingye''s indifferent attitude earlier hurt her instantly. Seeing her crying and running away, Qiu Zekai called her from behind, ¡°Tongrui! Hey... you are her boyfriend, how can you talk to her like this?¡± Fu Lingye frowned and directly said to Qiu Zekai in a cold voice, ¡°Stay away from her.¡± ¡°I-I... You...¡± Fu Lingye ignored him and hurried to chase after Mu Tongrui. Qiu Zekai was baffled. ¡°What a bad temper he has! Why does Tongrui like this kind of weirdo? Gosh...¡± After Fu Lingye caught up with Mu Tongrui, he grabbed her by the wrist and held her tightly in his arms. Mu Tongrui struggled. ¡°Let go of me! Aren''t you trying to drive me away? Why are you chasing after me now?¡± ¡°I''m just in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Am I the cause of your bad mood? Why are you venting your anger on me?¡± Lowering his head, Fu Lingye ced his thin lips on her forehead, and apologized in a hoarse voice, ¡°It''s my fault.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled; tears were rolling down her cheeks. This was the first time that Fu Lingye apologized to her. Even though Fu Lingye had done some shitty things to her before, he had never yielded to her like this. ¡°I don''t ept your apology...¡± After ignoring her for the whole day, and venting his anger on her, a simple ''it''s my fault'' wouldn''t cut it. She wouldn''t ept it. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Although she said so, there was no persistence in her voice, as her confidence wavered. ¡°If you don''t ept my verbal apology, will you ept my physical apology?¡± The man lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply. Mu Tongrui''s initially depressed mood was messed up by this teasing sentence, as she blushed and punched his shoulder several times. ¡°You rogue!¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Fu Lingye grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and whispered a warning in her ear, ¡°No more flirting with Qiu Zekai.¡± Flirting? ¡°When did I flirt with Qiu Zekai? I didn''t...¡± Frowning, Fu Lingye stared at her and wiped the tears from her face with his fingertips. She smiled so happily at Qiu Zekai just now, isn''t she flirting? ¡°After being ignored by you for the whole day, I was so depressed. I can''t sit outside alone for the whole afternoon after you drove me out, can I?¡± Taking her hand, Fu Lingye walked forward without looking back at her, and said in a low voice, ¡°You are not allowed to smile at other men in the future.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. ¡°You are too domineering. Should I just not look at other men?¡± ¡°If course I don''t mind, if you can do that.¡± Speechless, Mu Tongrui followed him, raised her eyes, and nced at him, pursing her lips while saying, ¡°You make so many demands on me, can I also make some demands on you as an ipetent boyfriend of mine?¡± Fu Lingye''s mood improved a lot while coaxing Mu Tongrui, so he cocked his ear to listen. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to be indifferent to me for no reason, and always ignore me. You must coax me, spoil me, and treat me well¡ª¡± ¡°Rui, you''re asking too much.¡± Fu Lingye stopped and stared glowingly at her, who snorted lightly. ¡°Are youining? Okay, then I won''t be your girlfriend anymore.¡± As she said, she made a gesture to shake off his hand, but Fu Lingye held her hand and pulled her into his arms again. Mu Tongrui didn''t struggle, and asked, ¡°You hug me, does it mean you''ve agreed to my demands?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Lingye responded in a calm voice. ¡°You''re not allowed to y watersports in the future.¡± Hearing his sudden demand, Mu Tongrui asked puzzledly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It''s too dangerous.¡± Mu Tongrui was surprised, as she suddenly understood. ¡°You are so angry because I went to y watersports?¡± However, it was hard to imagine that Fu Lingye would be afraid of watersports. She then thought again, and asked, ¡°Lingye, do you not like the sea because you were frightened by the shipwreck?¡± As his eyes darkened, Fu Lingye did not deny it. If he denied it, Mu Tongrui would ask further, so it was okay too to make her think so. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mu Tongrui reached out to hold him, and muttered like coaxing a child, ¡°Ye, don''t be afraid, we will never see the sea again.¡± The man frowned, grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Mu Tongrui shook off his hand and walked forward with her hands on her back, acting dumb. ¡°Lingye.¡± ¡°Call me that again.¡± Fu Lingye couldn''t be fooled so easily, so he held her hand andmanded. Mu Tongrui stared at him deliberately, and said, ¡°I won''t.¡± He was so fierce during the day, so I won''t listen to him. Fu Lingye took her hand, walked to the hotel, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You''ll call me that way from now on.¡± ¡°Ye?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± the man responded lukewarmly. Mu Tongrui gently moved her fingers that he held in the palm of his hand, and scratched his palm. The man frowned, but the gaze he shot her was half-filled with affection. Mu Tongrui felt that her rtionship with Fu Lingye became even sweeter after such a fight. Love really came out of fights. At night, Fu Lingye began to have that nightmare again, whereas Mu Tongrui heard him calling out the name ¡°Sang¡± again. Shey beside him with her eyes wide open, and thought, Is Sang really so unforgettable for Fu Lingye? What should I do to make him forget Sang? Early the next morning, Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui set off for Bei City. The memories on Lijiang Ind in the past few days were not of good memories at all. She thought that she could go to Lijiang Ind to rx, but instead, she became even more distressed. While on the flight, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but ask, ¡°You have been calling the name ¡°Sang¡± in your dreams these past two days. I-Is Sang a girl?¡± She tried to test him, but when she mentioned the name ''Sang'', Fu Lingye''s face immediately turned pale and cold, and he directly denied, ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui knew that he would not tell her, but still, she patiently said, trying to dig out from him, ¡°Then... who is Sang? You call her name even when you''re asleep and dreaming¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, Fu Lingye frowned and interrupted her coldly, ¡°Just an unimportant person. Don''t overthink.¡± Mu Tongrui retorted, ¡°Why did you even call her name in your dreams if she''s unimportant? Why don''t you call my name in your dreams then?¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui.¡± Suddenly, Fu Lingye called her full name seriously with a cold face. In the past two days, he had hardly called her by her full name. Is he angry now that he''s asked about the secret hidden in his heart? The more he tried to hide, the more she doubted that he was in a rtionship with her just because she looked a little like Sang! She bit her lip and stared at him. ¡°Are you with me because I look like Sang?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Fu Lingye suddenly rebuked. When Fu Lingye was angry, he looked terrifying, so Mu Tongrui only bit her lips while her eyes turned reddish. The man asked, ¡°Who is it that told you all these nonsenses? Is it Qi Yanli?¡± ¡°Is it important who told me these? I just want to know if it''s¡ª¡± ¡°No!¡± Fu Lingye had always been calm, but he lost control of his emotions many times in the past two days. Could it be that it was all because of Sang? People like Fu Lingye was calm andposed, no matter what happened. But now, when Sang was mentioned, he acted like a different man. There was only one reason for his personality change, which was that he really cared about Sang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t refuse to talk about her when she asked! They didn''t speak for the rest of the journey back to Bei City. It was 12:00PM when they got off the ne. Xu Kun drove to pick them up. After getting in the car, Fu Lingye said, ¡°Go back to Fu family mansion.¡± But Mu Tongrui said, ¡°I want to go back to my own house.¡± Fu Lingye''s face darkened. ¡°Sweetheart has been waiting for you for many days. She misses you very much.¡± When it came to Sweetheart, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help it anymore. Fu Lingye always hit her in the soft spot and forced her to listen to him. On the way, Fu Lingye wanted to hold her hand on her knee, but Mu Tongrui dodged it. The man''s eyes turned colder, but he said nothing. After reaching Fu family mansion, as soon as Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui entered the house, Sweetheart, who was sitting on the sofa ying puzzles alone, saw Mu Tongrui when she looked up. ¡°Mu''mu!¡± The little one rushed over and hugged Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui also missed her very much after not seeing her for many days. ¡°Mu''mu! I miss you so much! You won''t leave me again, will you?¡± Hearing her question, Mu Tongrui was stunned, but she said, ¡°I may still be going back to Mu family vi recently, but I promise toe and see you, okay?¡± Fu Lingye, who was standing nearby, pulled a long face. She would still go back to Mu family vi? ¡°I don''t allow it.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Mu Tongrui ced the beautiful shells she picked up from Lijiang Ind into a ss wishing bottle and gave it to Sweetheart. ¡°Do you like it, Sweetheart?¡± Holding the wish bottle, Sweetheart nodded her head happily, and said with a childish voice, ¡°Yes!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Fu Lingye touched Sweetheart''s head, and said, ¡°Sweetheart, go y in your room first. I have something to talk with Mu''mu.¡± The little one went upstairs happily holding those shells. Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and said, ¡°Fu Lingye, I think we need to calm down, and think carefully about whether we should be together.¡± In the past few days on Lijiang Ind, although they seemed to have gotten back together on the surface, Mu Tongrui discovered that there were more invisible obstacles between them. If Fu Lingye really regarded her as a substitute for Sang, she would not be with him. She initially thought that she had entered his heart, but now she realized that he knew everything about her past, good and bad, and even her past rtionships, and yet she knew nothing about him. The most important thing in a rtionship was equality and understanding. The understanding was the most basic thing, but Fu Lingye was unfathomable, so she could only see darkness before her, and nothing else. Fu Lingye grabbed her wrist and brought her into his arms. ¡°Calm down? Didn''t you calm down enough on Lijiang Ind? How else do you want to calm down?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, don''t you think that we are not like a normal couple at all? You are only interested in me at best, and this interest is more on the body...¡± The man''s dark eyes grew cold, as he tightened his grip on her wrist, hurting her. ¡°That''s how you see our rtionship?¡± They looked at each other angrily, without any calmness. When Mu Tongrui thought of him calling ¡°Sang¡± over and over again at night, she was overwhelmed by mixed feelings, not knowing whether she was jealous or angry, or hated herself for being so disappointing. ¡°Isn''t it the case? I feel like I am not your girlfriend at all, and am just your friend with benefits when you have physiological needs!¡± When he was happy, he would hug her, kiss her, and make love with her.; when he was upset, he would ask her to go away from him and not to disturb him. Was this need normal? ¡°Mu Tongrui!¡± The man was angry, his face as cold as ice! ¡°It''s gettingte, I should go home.¡± The man dragged her back. ¡°This is your home! Where else are you going?!¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip and said, ¡°You just see me as a woman who sleeps with you. I need to get your consent whenever I make friends, and I also need to be at your disposal. This is not my home at all!¡± If this is my home, why do I feel so lowly in love? As soon as she was about to break free, she was pressed directly on the sofa in the living room by Fu Lingye with a sullen look on his face! ¡°Do you know what a friend with benefit is?¡± Since she thought this was the rtionship between them, he didn''t mind telling her what a friend with benefit was! Mu Tongrui was frightened by his chilling voice. The man''s movements were extremely domineering, while the look on his face was even more terrifying. Mu Tongrui was suddenly frightened. ¡°Fu Lingye, you can''t do this to me...¡± ¡°Didn''t you call yourself my friend with benefit?! This is the treatment a friend with benefit should have!¡± He was so crazy that he actually went to find her on Lijiang Ind by boat! Not only did he almost lose his life, but also his scars that had been hidden deep down for many years were exposed again, causing him to lose control! He even risked his life in order to get her back to Fu family mansion, but what he got in return was such a heartless statement from her! With a sound of fabric tearing, Mu Tongrui''s shirt was torn open, while the buttons on her shirt fell one by one, bounced off the sofa and onto the ground, making a pitiful sound. Mu Tongrui was terribly frightened, as she had never seen Fu Lingye being so angry, as if he was about to eat her alive! ¡°Fu Lingye, let go of me. I don''t want it...¡± This kind of thing was beautiful when two were in love, but now the time, ce, and feelings were all wrong, so Mu Tongrui resisted it! But Fu Lingye wasn''t someone she could resist. When Fu Lingye wanted someone, that person would definitely not be able to escape! The man lowered his head and kissed her neck hard, like he was biting her. She was in pain, as Fu Lingye buried his head in her neck and kissed hard, as if to crush her skin! ¡°No, Fu Lingye, I don''t want it.¡± Tears of grievance fell from the corner of her eyes, but the man had no mercy at all at this moment, as he ruthlessly left behind blood-stained hickeys on her fair and delicate skin! It hurts so much. Suddenly, the sound of bowl breaking pierced through the quiet air in the vi. Aunt Lan was standing rooted to the spot, with the soup bowl in her hand falling to pieces on the ground. She looked at them in panic, not knowing what to do. Fu Lingye coldly ordered, ¡°Get lost!¡± Taking the opportunity to push him away, Mu Tongrui held her torn clothes in ce, and hurried out of the Fu family mansion with tears on her face. Irritated, Fu Lingye sat on the sofa lowering his cold face, as he pressed his temples with his long fingers, and calmed himself down for a long time. Aunt Lan quietly cleaned up the mess on the ground. Seeing that Fu Lingye was so angry, she didn''t dare to ask anything. After Mu Tongrui returned to Mu family vi, shey on the bed and cried for a long time. She went to take a bath, and when she saw the clear and deep bite marks on her neck in the mirror, her tears fell from her eyes again. How could Fu Lingye treat me this way? It''s just because I like him. From now on, I won''t beg for his affection in such a lowly manner anymore. I want to live for myself. After taking a shower, Mu Tongrui directly called Qi Yanli. After the call went through, Qi Yanli asked meaningfully, ¡°Have you thought about it clearly after returning from Lijiang Ind?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°How did you know I went to Lijiang Ind?¡± ¡°Don''t forget that Ye Guo is my girlfriend.¡± Ye Guo really tells Qi Yanli everything with her bbermouth! That fool won''t even know it when Qi Yanli sells her out some day! ¡°Yes, I''ve thought about it clearly. Only your Ya Hua seems to be the most suitablepany in Bei City for my career development, Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, after youe to Ya Hua, you will find that your art talent can be used in many ways, not only in illustrations. I believe you can also be a top jewelry designer.¡± ¡°Jewelry designer?¡± Mu Tongrui was indeed interested in jewelry design, but she was not the kind of daring person, so she had been working on designs in her ownfort zone. Now that Qi Yanli brought this up, Mu Tongrui really had the urge to change her career path. ¡°You can decide on this after you work in Ya Hua. With your good foundation in arts, I believe you can perform well in every area.¡± Qi Yanli pondered, and deliberately asked, ¡°But, does Fu Lingye really not mind if youe to work at Ya Hua? I have cut ties with him a long time ago. Over the years, I''m afraid he has been holding a grudge against me¡ª¡± Before Qi Yanli had finished speaking, Mu Tongrui said angrily, ¡°I have broken up with him. How he thinks about it has nothing to do with me.¡± After hanging up, Qi Yanli smirked triumphantly. ¡°Fu Lingye, your weakness has finally appeared after I''ve waited for so many years.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Fu Lingye drove the ck Knight out of the Fu Family''s mansion. The window of the car was wound down wide, and the cold night breeze blew in, chasing away his dysphoric mood. He directly made a call. ¡°I will be right over.¡± A soft voice of a woman was heard answering, ¡°Okay, I''ll wait for you.¡± Upon arriving at an apartment, Fu Lingye went straight into the corridor and got into the lift. When he walked to the door, he knocked on the door a few times, and a young woman opened the door. She didn''t possess the same vigor and elegance as women of Mu Tongrui''s age had, but she looked very gentle and charming. Han Ling bent over and took a pair of slippers to put them at Fu Lingye''s feet. She then said with a smile, ¡°You haven''te to me for a long time. Do you face the same old problem again?¡± After Fu Lingye changed his shoes with his thin lips pursing, he replied indifferently in agreement. Han Ling closed the door, and followed him into the living room. Then, she poured a ss of water and handed it to him. ¡°Have some water first.¡± After taking a sip of water, Fu Lingye leaned back on an armchair, and said calmly, ¡°I recently went to bed and dreamed about Qiao Sang again. She was asking for help, but I couldn''t do anything.¡± Han Ling sat in front of him and asked softly, ¡°How could this happen?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips, and refused to say it, avoiding the topic directly. But as a psychiatrist who was one of the best in the world, Han Ling could tell the reason behind it. ¡°Lingye, did you go to the beach again?¡± There were only two reasons why he would have an attack: one was the provocation from Qi Yanli, and the other possibility was that he went to the beach and it brought back his memories. ¡°I went to Lijiang Ind.¡± Han Ling frowned. ¡°Lijiang Ind is where Qiao Sang died. Why did you go there? Like I said before, if it is amon demon inside you, it is indeed possible to let go of fear and even heal if you face it directly, but Qiao Sang''s death is a heavy blow to you. If you face it, you will either ovee it or be defeated by it.¡± When Qiao Sang died, Fu Lingye was only at the young and frivolous age of twenty-two years old. After suffering from that kind of blow, he locked himself at home for a whole year and refused to see anyone. At that time, Han Ling was still a student in medical school. After learning about this, she immediately rushed back from the United States to enlighten Fu Lingye. It took her six months before Fu Lingye gradually returned to a normal life. Fu Lingye was decisive and had an iron fist in business, but only Han Ling knew that this seemingly invincible man also possessed that secret vulnerability deep down, which was extremely fatal. Back then, Fu Lingye couldn''t shake off the shadow of Qiao Sang''s death, and suffered from depression. Fortunately, it was not serious. Han Ling used medicine, physiotherapy, and words of enlightenment to help him gradually get out of that shadow. ¡°I didn''t want to face it directly. When I fell into the sea on Lijiang Ind, I thought deep down that it would be good if I die like this, as I finally don''t have to bear the guilt and anxiety. Am I a coward?¡± Han Ling shook her head. ¡°No, Lingye, you''re not a coward. You are the strongest man I have ever seen. If it was any other person with a conscience, he may not even be able to ept this guilt and demon. I know you me yourself very much for Qiao Sang''s death, but it was an ident, and you didn¡¯t know that something like that would happen either. You are not a god, and you will also make mistakes. Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, okay?¡± ¡°I was overconfident in my own judgment. I was too stubborn. The sky was very dark at the time. I knew there would be heavy rains and stormy waves, but I just arrogantly thought that I could deal with it, and I didn''t believe that we would be so unlucky.¡± Han Ling asked again, ¡°Why did you suddenly go to Lijiang Ind? It''s not Qiao Sang''s death anniversary yet.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t mean to tell her, so Han Ling didn''t ask further. But in her heart, she couldn''t help but think, If Lingye didn''t go to Lijiang Ind because of Qiao Sang, who could that be that made him go there? ¡°Since what happened to Qiao Sang ten years ago, you have never been to the beach again. You only go to offer flowers at her tombstone even on her death anniversary. Lingye, you went to Lijiang Ind for a very important person, right?¡± Could it be Sweetheart''s biological mother? She knew that Lingye had recently found the biological mother of Sweetheart and brought that woman back to Fu family mansion. Besides, that woman was his nominal wife. Could it be because of that woman? But how could Lingye care so much about that woman in such a short time? The next morning, in the CEO''s office of Fu Corporation, Xu Kun spoke cautiously, ¡°Boss, there is something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± Without raising his head, Fu Lingye continued to look at the file, and said coldly, ¡°Don''t tell me if you know you shouldn''t.¡± Speechless, Xu Kun felt aggrieved. After a short while, Fu Lingye raised his dark eyes and gave him a cold look, saying, ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°M-Miss Mu has gone to work at Ya Hua...¡± The man''s eyes suddenly turned much colder, and Xu Kun could even feel that the surrounding air was freezing. He suddenly regretted telling Fu Lingye about it. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu went to work at Ya Hua, perhaps out of her personal reasons. Maybe she thinks Ya Hua is more suitable for her career development...¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°Ya Hua is more suitable for her career development?¡± I think she just wants to get close to Qi Yanli! She doesn''t believe what I say, and yet she believes everything Qi Yanli says! Am I her man or is Qi Yanli her man? Fu Lingye frowned and asked, ¡°Does Ye Guo know about this?¡± Xu Kun was taken aback. ¡°Miss Ye Guo should know I think...¡± Ye Guo is Qi Yanli''s girlfriend and Mu Tongrui''s best friend. Would she not know about such big news about Mu Tongrui joining Qi Yanli''spany? Fu Lingye didn''t think so. ¡°Not necessarily though.¡± After Xu Kun went out, Fu Lingye directly called Ye Guo. After the call went through, Ye Guo asked curiously, ¡°Uncle? You are such a busy man, why are you free to call me at this hour?¡± Shouldn''t uncle be holding high-level meetings while drinking ck coffee during this time in the morning? Why is he so free to find me? ¡°Do you know about Mu Tongrui joining Ya Hua?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ye Guo was stunned for a moment. ¡°Tongrui? Joining Ya Hua? Oh, uncle, when did you get so close with Tongrui?¡± ¡°I am her husband, how can I not be close with her?¡± Ye Guo was shocked. ¡°Uncle, you''re joking, aren''t you?¡± Fu Lingye was toozy to talk nonsense with her, and went straight to the point, saying, ¡°Ye Guo, your boyfriend cares so much about your best friend. Mu Tongrui has just resigned from Fu Corporation, and yet your boyfriend immediately offers a job to her. Aren''t you afraid that Mu Tongrui will steal your boyfriend?¡± Ye Guo didn''t overthink. ¡°But, if Tongrui steals my boyfriend, doesn''t it mean that you''ve been cheated on? Uncle, you are so handsome and are such a catch, I think Tongrui will definitely not fall in love with another man.¡± Of course. The man said schemingly, ¡°Mu Tongrui won''t fall in love with him, but it doesn''t mean Qi Yanli won''t too.¡± Ye Guo was so stunned with fright that she was speechless. If Tongrui meets Qi Yanli every day at Ya Hua, and if they work together and eat together, there may eventually be sparks between them! She believed in Tong Rui''s character and willpower, but Qi Yanli was lukewarm toward her, so she couldn''t trust him! Oh no, I must ask Tongrui to resign from Ya Hua! Chapter 131 Chapter 131 When Mu Tongrui reported for work at Ya Hua on the first day, Qi Yanli arranged for an assistant to help her manage her work. The senior colleagues in the design department were shocked to see that. When Mu Tongrui''s assistant left to settle her employment matters, the others in the office were silently chatting amongst themselves. ¡°What do you think about Mu Tongrui? How is she personally led in by Mr. Qi''s assistant, Li Da, to deal with her work orientation matters? ¡°That is right. However, she does not seem to be a famous designer.¡± ¡°Do you think she has a scandalous rtionship with Mr. Qi that we do not know about?¡± ¡°However, didn''t all of you say that you saw Ye Guo, who is Ye family''s Young Mistress,e to our company often to look for Mr. Qi? Ye family has a thriving business in Bei City. Mr. Qi and Ms. Ye are compatible. As for her, I do not think she is even worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Who knows? For all you know, Mr. Qi and Ms. Ye are just together for the sake of maintaining their family businesses and rtionships. As for Mu Tongrui, she might even be Mr. Qi''s mistress.¡± ¡°There will always be a shrew and a mistress around rich men.¡± ..... After Mu Tongrui was done with her administrative matters, her phone rang. It was Ye Guo. There was a strange feeling of guilt rising in her chest. She was not ready to tell Ye Guo. She hesitated for a while and then picked up the call. Ye Guo asked her immediately, ¡°Tongrui, have you started work at Yanli''spany?¡± Mu Tongrui froze for a moment. How did the news spread so quickly to Ye Guo? Was it Qi Yanli who told her about it? ¡°Did Mr. Qi tell you about it?¡± Ye Guo did not answer her question. ¡°You do not need to care who told me about this. Anyway, anyway... can you not work at Ya Hua?¡± She did not think about this until her uncle reminded her today. There were a few times when she asked Qi Yanli out for a date and he agreed to her request. She realized that it was because Mu Tongrui was around at those events. Also, when they met Tongrui at the cinema, it was also Qi Yanli who specially invited her to join them. Has Qi Yanli fallen for Tongrui? Ye Guo felt vexed thinking about this. If it were so, then it would be a real melodrama! She was her best friend, and he was her boyfriend. Ye Guo would definitely not allow such a thing to happen! Mu Tongrui frowned and was distressed, ¡°Why? Guo, I know that I am in the wrong for not telling you about it. However, Ya Hua really suited me better. Oh yes, I wanted to change my line of work because I feel that the market for illustrators is really small. I have thought about it. I definitely want to learn the basics of jewelry design.¡± Ye Guo interrupted her even before she finished speaking, ¡°There are so many art and creative companies in Bei City. Why must you choose to work in Ya Hua?¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless for a while, then she seemed to understand the meaning behind Ye Guo''s request. ¡°Guo, are you... afraid that Qi Yanli and I...? ¡°So what if there is nothing going on between Qi Yanli and you? Everyone in Bei City knows that my uncle and Qi Yanli are not on good terms. As my uncle''s wife, you should know this better than anyone else. Besides, as his wife, why are you not staying on in Fu Corporation?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes sank, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Ye Guo''s tone began to sound a bit harsh, ¡°Tongrui, I treat you as my best friend, but what about you? Why do you not tell me anything? Why did you not tell me when you got married to my uncle? Why did you keep it from me?¡± ¡°Guo, it is not what you think. This matter is actually veryplicated. I have been wanting to exin it to you....¡± ¡°Tongrui, if you are my best friend, then please do not work at Ya Hua. If you are going to continue working at Ya Hua, my uncle and I will be upset. He also dislikes the fact that you are working in his rivalpany.¡± Ye Guo hung up the phone right away after that. Mu Tongrui did not put down her phone after a long time. Li Da passed her name card to her, ¡°Ms. Mu, what happened?¡± Mu Tongrui reached out for her name card and smiled, ¡°It''s nothing.¡± While she was on the way to Design department, she thought that Fu Lingye was probably the one who told Ye Guo about this matter. Fu Lingye was obviously driving a wedge between their friendship. Since she had left Fu Corporation, why couldn''t she go and find work in anotherpany? She grew more frustrated when she thought about it. ...... It was evening time. Mu Tongrui looked out of the windows to see the darkness outside. Everyone else in the design department had left. She was thest person in the office. When she was about to leave, she heard a male voice¡ª¡ª ¡°You''re still here? I thought you had left work quite a while ago.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her head. She saw Qi Yanli. ¡°I have just got acquainted with this industry. Besides, it is also my first day at work. Of course I would need to put in more effort than everyone else. I have just decided to head home.¡± Qi Yanli nodded his head and said, ¡°Let''s go. I will give you a lift since it is on the way.¡± Mu Tongrui stared nkly at him for a while. ¡°Mr. Qi, it is alright.¡± Qi Yanli looked at her and thenughed inly, ¡°Are you afraid that Ye Guo will misunderstand us?¡± ¡°You are Guo''s boyfriend. It is not appropriate for you to send me home.¡± Qi Yanli gazed at her intently, and asked all of a sudden, ¡°What if I were to tell you that I n to break up with Ye Guo?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked. Her lips were pursed before she began to say, ¡°Guo likes you very much. You cannot break up with her. She will be really sad.¡± ¡°However, I do not like her. If things between us keep dragging on like this, she will only be more disappointed.¡± Mu Tongrui retorted coldly, ¡°Since you do not like her, then why did you promise her that you will be with her in the first ce? Why are you doing this to her?¡± Qi Yanli stared at her annoyed face and saw that she looked like Sang. He then smiled gently, ¡°I have never promised to be with her. She is the one who keeps sticking to me and then goes on telling others that she is my girlfriend. I have no choice but to admit to that. Besides, I do not want to be on bad terms with the Ye family.¡± Mu Tongrui shot him a look of disdain, ¡°Are men always like this, going along and not saying anything even if they do not want something?¡± Qi Yanli is like this. Fu Lingye is also like this! Fu Lingue had never rejected her. He was also gentle with her in bed, but he had never told her that he had feelings for her. He was always vague and lukewarm when it came to expressing his feelings, making their rtionship ambiguous. His attitude also made her fall deeper into an emotional trap. It was such an irresponsible and selfish act. Qi Yanliughed gently, ¡°You seem to be angry with someone else and are taking it out on me.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face flushed after being seen through, ¡°I am merely stating the facts.¡± As she carried her bag and walked out of the office in quick steps, Qi Yanli followed suit. ¡°It is difficult to g down a car at this time in the city center. It is a matter of time before I tell Ye Guo.¡± .......N?velDrama.Org content rights. Qi Yanli sent Mu Tongrui back to the Mu family residence. When his ck Bentley stopped outside, Mu Tongrui saw that there was a familiar ck Spyker outside the entrance. It was Fu Lingye''s car. Her heart jumped as though she was being caught in a shameless act. A sense of guilt rose in her chest. Even when there was nothing going on between Qi Yanli and her! Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Fu Lingye stood beside his Spyker with both hands in his pockets. His gaze was focused on them. His gaze was intense, giving them the chills. Mu Tongrui felt guilty at first, then she felt foolish for feeling that way. After all, Fu Lingye was still thinking of Sang. Mu Tongrui grew confident after rationalizing it. Why was it that he could continue to miss and think of another woman and yet not allow her to befriend a man? How was that fair? Qi Yanli stole a sneaky and amused nce. After Mu Tongrui got out of the car, Sweetheart ran over to her, carrying a big white plush toy. ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui held her in her arms and smiled gently, ¡°Sweetheart, did you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I did! Daddy and I miss you very much!¡± Sweetheart looked at her father and hinted at him for what she had just done. However, he pulled a long face. He had no response! Seriously. Why could her father not see that she was trying to put in some good words for him? Forget it. Mu Tongrui touched Sweetheart''s head and held onto her hand. She said, ¡°Let''s go in and y for a while, shall we?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Tongrui did not look at Fu Lingye the whole time. She did not say a thing to him either. He was being treated like air! Mu Tongrui was about to open the door when Fu Lingye caught hold of her wrist. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at Sweetheart and instructed her, ¡°Sweetheart, go ahead and y on your own first.¡± Sweetheart knew that her father had something to say to Mu''mu, so she hugged her soft toy and went into her room. Fu Lingye said coldly, ¡°Don''t you think you have some exining to do?¡± His aggressive questioning tone made her very ufortable. Besides, she had been honest with him and had already made things clear. But what about him? Mu Tongrui said without a hint of concern, ¡°Exin? I have nothing to exin to you.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui!¡± Fu Lingye held her forcefully between the door and his chest. Mu Tongrui struggled with all her might and stared back at him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Qi Yanli got out of the car. Heughed, ¡°I cannot believe that President Fu iscking in his gentlemanliness. Are you actually using force on a woman?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were dark, growing intense with rage. He pulled Mu Tongrui close in an embrace, ¡°Whether or not I am gentlemanly towards my woman does not concern you at all!¡± Qi Yanli nced knowingly at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°However, it does not seem like Ms. Mu treat President Fu as her boyfriend. If not, why would she be so unwilling?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, let go of me!¡± Fu Lingye released his grip and Mu Tongrui went into the house. Fu Lingye and Qi Yanli stood standing outside the house. Fu Lingye strode away in heavy steps. He shot a prating look at Qi Yanli, ¡°Qi Yanli. Let me warn you. Don''t you dare touch Mu Tongrui!¡± ¡°I merely offered Ms. Mu a carrot. It waspletely her wish and desire toe to Ya Hua.¡± Fu Lingye grew increasingly hostile. ¡°Qi Yanli, I know that I owed you previously because of what happened to Qiao Sang. However, that does not mean that I will give in to you regarding this matter.¡± Qi Yanli walked closer so the two could continue to speak in hushed tones. ¡°That''s right. You gave in to me all these years because you looked down on me. However, Fu Lingye, I will not thank you for those benefits and treats you had given me. It is impossible for me to stop hating you. I want you to be in my shoes. I want you to feel how it is like to lose something very dear to you.¡± Fu Lingyeughed coldly, his eyes expressing hatred. ¡°My feelings for Mu Tongrui are just temporary. If you like her, then I will hand her over to you once I am done.¡± ¡°I thought Ms. Mu and you were in love. Who would have known!¡± Qi Yanli raised his voice on purpose and shouted so that Mu Tongrui could hear him. ¡°Ms. Mu, did you hear that? Director Fu said that you are merely a temporary ything to him. Once he is done with you, he will hand you over to me! How about justing to me now?¡± Even before Qi Yanli could finish speaking, Fu Lingye threw a punch at his face. There was blood oozing out of the corners of Qi Yanli''s mouth. He tasted it. With a smirk, he said, ¡°Go on, hit me. I will make sure that you experience a pain a hundred or even a thousand times more intense than this in the future! Fu Lingye, this pain cannot bepared to the insufferable pain that I experienced 10 years ago. I was living through hell. Do you think I am still afraid of pain?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ....... Mu Tongrui mmed the door on Fu Lingye when he was about to enter the house after Qi Yanli left. Fu Lingye stood outside the door as a form of punishment. Sweetheart looked up at Mu Tongrui to ask, ¡°Mu''mu, is it okay that we lock Daddy out of the house like this? Will Daddy be angry or smack our butts after hees inter?¡± ¡°Let''s not allow him to enter then.¡± Mu Tongrui bent down to pick Sweetheart up, ¡°Shall Sweetheart sleep over here tonight? I will make something nice for Sweetheart to eat in a while.¡± Sweetheart nodded her head and was a bit afraid. She reminded Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, it would be very serious if Daddy were to blow his top!¡± ¡°Your Daddy cannot possibly do anything to me. Let''s go, let''s make something nice to eat.¡± While Mu Tongrui was making dinner in the kitchen, she could not help thinking about those words that Fu Lingye said earlier. Her mind wandered elsewhere and she lost focus while she was cutting. She identally cut herself, resulting in a pool of blood forming on the chopping board as it flowed out of her fingertip. She could only think of those heartless words¡ª¡ª ¡°My feelings for Mu Tongrui are just temporary. If you like her, then I will hand her over to you once I am done.¡± She did not know if she was in pain or that she felt wronged, but her eyes swelled with tears. Sweetheart ran in and asked with concern, ¡°Mu''mu, why are you crying? Did Daddy bully you?¡± ¡°No, nothing. I identally cut myself. It is a little painful.¡± Sweetheart grabbed hold onto her hand, and gently blew at her wound, ¡°Daddy said that blowing like this will make the pain go away.¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at how considerate Sweetheart was. She could not control her tears from falling. There was the abrupt sound of a car''s engine from outside. Mu Tongrui looked outside to see that Fu Lingye had driven away. Indeed, his interest and patience towards her was just a whim of the moment. It was merely temporary. Why was she so foolish to think that she could pursue Fu Lingye''s heart? Sweetheart blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy has left. Shall I go and open the door now? I want to go out to y in the yard.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mu Tongrui stood in the kitchen for a while. She was in a daze. She heard a familiar voice all of a sudden. ¡°How did you injure your finger?¡± Her body shook. She looked outside then stared at him. It took her a while to respond, ¡°You, didn''t you already leave?!¡± Fu Lingye fixed his intense gaze at her, ¡°I went to park my car. Did you wish to see me leave?¡± ¡°You, you did that on purpose!¡± Fu Lingye did not say a thing. He looked at her wounded finger and then brought it to his lips to suck on the wound. His warm lips wrapped around her fingertip. It warmed her heart. Her heart began beating so quickly. Mu Tongrui blushed and then grew frustrated at him, ¡°Fu Lingye!¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Mu Tongrui withdrew her finger from his hand. Feeling annoyed, she sneered and said, ¡°Fu Lingye, let''s break up.¡± His eyebrows furrowed at the very mention. He reached for her wrist and then pushed her against the countertop in the kitchen. In his usual clear and cold voice, he responded, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Did you not hear me loud and clear? You said earlier that I was just a ything to you, and that you will be bored of me one day. If that is the case, then I might as well leave earlier before you forsake me!¡± He actually said those words on purpose to spite Qi Yanli. However, Qi Yanli picked on those few sentences to lead her to distrust Fu Lingye. He was a little frustrated. ¡°I am not tired of you yet.¡± ¡°But I have had enough. President Fu, you are at a position where you can y around with anyone, but I am not like you!¡± Mu Tongrui struggled to break free from him, but Fu Lingye did not seem to have any intention of releasing her from his grip. He pressed down on her lower jaw, ¡°Why did you go to work at Ya Hua?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, you are the one who fired me and now you also do not allow me to work in anotherpany. Aren''t you being too unreasonable? Since when did he fire her? She was the one who resigned on her own ord! ¡°Leave Ya Hua. Return to work at Fu Corporation.¡± Hemanded with an icy voice. Mu Tongruiughed at the irony, ¡°I had to leave Fu Corporation because of you. You made me admit to giarism when I was not the one who did it! So, what is the point of you asking me to return to the company?¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui!¡± Is she trying to go against him on purpose? Fu Lingye flew into a rage. He stared intently at her with a look of murderous intent. Mu Tongrui deeply confronted him, then gradually became calmer. ¡°Fu Lingye, I realized that we are really notpatible ever since our return from Lijiang Ind. You epted me probably because I am Sweetheart''s mother. Whoever that person is, you will ept her as long as she is pleasing to the eye. You do not like me, and perhaps never will in this lifetime. As for me, I do not want to be with someone who does not like and appreciate me for who I am.¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips. He looked solemn. Did she really feel and think this way? What did she mean when she said a woman who looks pleasing to the eye? He never had eyes for many women. She was the only one who he could live with¡ª¡ª ¡°I decide if we break up or not.¡± ¡°Then what on earth do you want?¡± Fu Lingye pulled Mu Tongrui outside all of a sudden. His grip was powerful, coupled with anger, which made him very rough with her. ¡°Fu Lingye! Let go of me! You are hurting me!¡± Sweetheart saw that her father pulled Mu''mu out. She was shocked by such a sight, ¡°Daddy, what are you doing! You cannot bully Mu''mu!¡± However, Fu Lingye did not care about what she said. Fu Lingye pushed her into the ck Spyker. Mu Tongrui pulled open the car door once she got in. He locked the door immediately to block further attempts from her. ¡°Fu Lingye! What in the world do you want to do!¡± Since he did not like her, then why did he keep holding onto her? Did he know that she was in the midst of sinking deeper in? If she were to continue doing that, she would no longer be able to get out of it. She was about to lose all determination in front of him! Her tears rolled down, leaving her defeated. Fu Lingye retrieved a piece of A4 paper from a drawer in his car and ced it in front of her. Her tears blurred her vision, ¡°What is this...?¡± He fixed his cold gaze at her, ¡°Isn''t this what you want?¡± She doubted him, wondering if he was just ying with her. Should she feel more secure with this guarantee of marriage to him? Mu Tongrui wiped her tears away and saw clearly what was written on the paper. Marriage contract! Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded as she could not understand why. She gazed at him, ¡°Fu Lingye, what exactly do you mean by this?¡± If he did not like her, then what was the whole point of having a marriage contract? Fu Lingye was silent for a while before saying it aloud, ¡°The terms stated on the contract simply mean that we will get married.¡± ¡°I know you want a wife to tend to domestic matters, but I cannot do that. There are many outstanding women who would love to marry you. It is better if you find someone else to marry you!¡± After saying that, Mu Tongrui stuffed the marriage contract back into his hands. Fu Lingye pulled her and stared fixedly at her to say, ¡°But you are the only one who I had a child with.¡± Indeed, it was because of Sweetheart that he wanted to marry her. ¡°However, I do not want to be married to you.¡± She wanted to grab hold of her own happiness. However, Fu Lingye was not someone who would deal with rejections easily, especially when he was trying to propose to a woman. It was difficult to ept. Fu Lingye then stuffed a ck pen into her slender fingers and held onto her hand, forcing her to put down her signature. Mu Tongrui struggled with all her might until her tears fell onto the paper, causing it to wrinkle into a ball. Fu Lingye grew soft on her, and then gently released her hand. He frowned and opened the car door. He got out for a smoke. Was she so unwilling to marry him? There were so many outstanding women around him in Bei City. He could choose from a pool of women. There were some who were prettier and gentler than Mu Tongrui, some who were more obedient and would agree to marry him right away. However, she was the only one he took a liking to. He even despised himself for forcing her to marry him. Having lived for so many years, ever since losing control over Qiao Sang''s matter, this was the second time he lost his cool and became so unreasonable because of Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye pressed onto his brow bone while he had a cigarette tucked in between his fingers. Mu Tongrui hugged her knees tightly to her chest. She buried her head in them and cried. Sweetheart ran out of the yard. Her eyebrows were furrowed. She tugged at Fu Lingye''s pants, ¡°Daddy, please stop smoking! Mu''mu is crying. Go and cheer her up!¡± Fu Lingye nced sideways, and then into the car. He looked troubled. He threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stepped on it. He came over to pull open the car door and bent down to carry Sweetheart up. He leaned closer to whisper something into her ears, ¡°Do you think I will let you go just because you are crying? Mu Tongrui, if you would still like to see Sweetheart in the future, there is only one way.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her head and stared coldly at him. This man actually made use of Sweetheart to threaten her! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Fu Lingye refused to think that he was being shameless and unreasonable. He even reminded her coldly, ¡°Being married to me is your best choice.¡± After saying that, he carried her up in his arms. Sweetheart followed behind Fu Lingye, ¡°Oh! Daddy carried Mu''mu home!¡± Fu Lingye carried her to the sofa and then brought out a medical kit. He reached out for her hand to take a closer look at her wound. The cut wound was not too big, but it was a little deep. His brows creased a little, while patiently applying the cream on it. Mu Tongrui wanted to withdraw her hand away from him several times, but to no avail¡ª¡ª ¡°Fu Lingye, why do you treat me like this?¡± He frowned, and asked her softly, ¡°How did I treat you?¡± Did she feel unjustified being in a marriage with him? ¡°I do not want to be in a contractual marriage.¡± He put a bandage around her finger and then stopped for a while to look at her, ¡°Mu Tongrui, do you really think that being Madam Fu is merely a contractual agreement?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 After Fu Lingye helped her treat her wound, he rose and went to the kitchen. Sweetheart ran over here andy on the sofa with her wide gleaming eyes staring at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, you can be with me every day if you''re married to Daddy. Do you dislike my daddy?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face became slightly red, ¡°But, but......your daddy does not like me, does he?¡± Sweetheart frowned with her small white brow, ¡°Daddy likes Mu''mu for sure!¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Mu''mu, if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask daddy!¡± ¡°What?¡± She was about to stop Sweetheart but she had already run into the kitchen. Mu Tongrui chased after her, only to find Fu Lingye stood in the kitchen in a suit. Was he preparing to cook in that? She had thought that he was returning the medical kit to the kitchen cupboard, but she could not imagine that this man was going to cook! Fu Lingye''s dark eyes spared a cold nce at her. Was the fact that he could cook so surprising for her? She was momentarily unsettled by the sight and walked over to him, ¡°You can leave with Sweetheart. Let me do the cooking.¡± The man''s eyes be softer as he looked at her injured finger, ¡°I don''t like to enve a handicapped.¡± ¡°......¡± Sweetheart grabbed Fu Lingye''s trousers, tilted her face, and asked, ¡°Daddy! Mu''mu asked whether you like her or not!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After asking the question, the naughty Sweetheart ran away. Mu Tongrui was frozen on the spot, at a loss for words, ¡°No, it''s not that I want to know, it''s that naughty little Sweetheart, she......¡± Fu Lingye put down the vegetable, turned to look at her with his deep and shining dark eyes as he voiced with a cool tone: ¡°Do you think that I was feeling so bored that I risked my life for an irrelevant woman? And now I am that bored again that I want to marry that woman for the same reason?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui was instantly stunned. She even thought that there was something wrong with her ears. Such sweet talk felt out of ce when it came out from Fu Lingye''s mouth. Why did it feel so eerie? The cool voice of the man sounded less like sweet talk but more like he was angry with her. She hung her flustered cheeks down in silence. The man squeezed her chin with his slender fingers and forced her to lift her head and face his gaze, ¡°What''s with the silence?¡± Wasn''t this the answer she wanted from him? He slowly approached her reddening face and the smell of tobo came closer. She swallowed the lump in her throat. What does he mean when he denied doing it on a whim? Does that mean that he has feelings for her......? ¡°I, I''ll go and take care of Sweetheart. It''ll be bad if she falls down while ying alone......¡± She turned away instantly and made for the exit, but she was pulled back by Fu Lingye and was pinned against the ind table. She was unable to react as the man pressed his lips onto hers. It was so sudden and she had nowhere to escape, but at the same time, she was unable to reject him. Even as they were quarreling and having an impasse a moment ago, her feelings for him came back again at his words. Even Mu Tongrui had started to despise herself. Why was she so shameless in front of Fu Lingye? In the past when she was in a rtionship with Jian Zhe, she did not feel the urge to reconcile with Jian Zhe when they fought. So why did she be like this in front of Fu Lingye? Subconsciously, her slender arms made it across his neck and hugged him as she responded to his kiss. Mu Tongrui was not a woman who would easily submit at a mere warm gesture, but everything changed when she met Fu Lingye. She was infatuated with him. As long as Fu Lingye took the first step, she would dly cover the rest of their gap regardless. Just as they were inseparable in their kissing, Sweetheart leaned on the kitchen''s entrance and chuckled; the girl covered her lips with her hands. Fu Lingye caressed her lips lightly as his deeply maic voice rang in her ears, ¡°I have answered your question. What about mine?¡± Mu Tongrui paused, her watery eyes are moistened by the intimacy as she looked at him mistily, ¡°That''s not my question. It''s Sweetheart''s......¡± With her arms still around his neck, they were in an extremely intimate position. Fu Lingye''s arm was resting on her waist as his dark eyes watched her, ¡°Is that important?¡± Now that he mentioned it, it really seemed unimportant...... However, what did he ask her? ¡°What is it that I need to answer?¡± Just now, wasn''t her initiative the answer to everything? Seeing that the man sealed his lips, Mu Tongrui bit her lips and retorted, ¡°One moment you said that I''m irrelevant to you, but the next moment you''d risk your life for me. I am the one who should ask. What is it that you want to say?¡± ¡°OK, I want to know if you''re willing to marry me?¡± ¡°......¡± Perhaps he was too direct and blunt that Mu Tongrui was stunned for a while. Seeing her stupefied reaction, Fu Lingye knitted his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What is it? Do you not understand my proposal?¡± ¡°It''s only been a while since we''re together. Why are you thinking about marriage?¡± Fu Lingye released her. With his head lowered and focused on the food, he answered ¡°Since we''re going to tie the knot sooner orter, why not doing it now?¡± His answer choked Mu Tongru. ¡°What kind of reason is that? You didn''t even propose to me yet......¡± In truth, Mu Tongrui had already made up her mind to ept Fu Lingye''s proposal even if it was for Sweetheart''s sake. However, wouldn''t it be too rash if they rushed to get married just like that? Fu Lingye looked at her with his dark eyes, ¡°Didn''t you said that I have no right to care about you? Isn''t it perfect if I can care for you as your spouse?¡± Mu Tongrui was on cloud nine, but she deliberately made a seriousplexion, ¡°But you can''t control my life. For instance, where I want to work and who I want to befriend are entirely my own business. I don''t want to be a caged bird after marrying you.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head again for the food as he spoke calmly, ¡°But not for Qi Yanli.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I''m sure you''ve heard of it. We''re mortal enemies.¡± Somehow, Mu Tongrui could not shake the feeling that things were not that simple. Did it had something to do with the deceased ''Sang''? However, Mu Tongrui had a second thought about asking something rted to Sang this time, ¡°But Ya Hua is very suitable for me. Plus, I''m shifting my attention to jewelry design and Ya Hua is the best choice for gaining hands-on experience.¡± ¡°If there is anything you want to learn, I can enlist the best teacher for you.¡± Mu Tongrui stood beside the ind table and picked the vegetables absentmindedly. She knew that disobeying Fu Lingye at this time could incur his wrath. It would be better to remain silent. But...... Why did she have the feeling that it was untimely for Fu Lingye to propose to her at this frame of time? After all, their rtionship was too short and brief to go a step further. Despite that, Fu Lingye was not a man who allowed disagreement. Since he had made up his mind, it was difficult for Mu Tongrui to reject him. After all, it was true that she liked him. ¡°Fu Lingye, have you really made up your mind......to marry me?¡± Mu Tongrui was an optimistic person. She thought that if Fu Lingye married her, there would be ample chances for him to fall head over heels for her. As for that Sang, it had been a long time since she pass on. As time grew older, she did not believe that Fu Lingye would still cling to Sang in his memory. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The next day, after Fu Lingye sent Sweetheart to the kindergarten in the morning, he drove the car toward another way which was different from the usual route. Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°Where are you going? I have to go to work.¡± That was not the road to Ya Hua. ¡°Getting our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°......¡± It never crossed Mu Tongrui''s mind that Fu Lingye would act that fast after deciding on something. ¡°Aren''t you taking it too fast? We haven''t informed Old Master Fu about this yet. Maybe he......¡± Fu Lingye spared her a cold nce with his dark eyes, ¡°Are you marrying me, or my dad?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned and nked out for a second. ¡°But you''re taking it too hastily and I did not have my household register with me.¡± The ID was inside the wallet though. Fu Lingye retrieved her household register from the car''s drawer. Mu Tongrui could not believe it as her eyes grew wide, ¡°When did you get this?¡± ¡°Last night after you''re asleep, I found it under the TV cab in your home. Quite convenient to have it in my hands.¡± ¡°......¡± What was with the convenience? No matter how she looked at it, he had taken it on purpose. Sitting on the co-driver seat, Mu Tongrui did not know what that feeling was that kept gnawing at her heart. Did she feel joy, or simply caught off-guard by his intrusive act? After arriving at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mu Tongrui was still mumbling at his back when Fu Lingye looked back to her coldly, ¡°Are you counting insects at the back?¡± He grabbed her wrist with his huge arm and took her to his side. The two of them entered the Civil Affairs Bureau at the same time. Mu Tongruiined softly, ¡°Why didn''t you inform me earlier? I could have prepared and dressed up for it. My clothes today are simply too casual for the asion......¡± Luckily, she did apply some light makeup. Otherwise, she would definitely be on the sorry side. Although they had arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fu Lingye would have to queue with Mu Tongrui as he did not manage to get Xu Kun to arrange due to the spontaneity of his decision. It seemed like today was a great day to get married as there were a lot of couples queuing up in front of them. After waiting for about ten minutes, Fu Lingye took a look at the clock. Mu Tongrui assumed that he was rushing to get back to hispany for official matters, ¡°Do you have any important meeting today?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°OK then.¡± Mu Tongrui muttered, but Fu Lingye responded with a question, ¡°Are you hoping for me to go?¡± There''s no way she would want that...... Although Tongrui had the thought of running away before entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, she decided to just follow through once they have entered the building, perhaps she was affected by the atmosphere inside the Bureau. It was just getting married; that was not a big deal. What was there to be afraid of? Even if she did not marry Fu Lingye, she would have to get married to another man in the future without the certainty of whether the man would love her, and whether they could hit it off. It was better if she grasped this chance and married Fu Lingye. At the very least, she liked Fu Lingye and he fulfilled all the criteria she had sought for. If she missed this chance, there might be no other man like him. After waiting for another five minutes, Fu Lingye''s hand-phone rang loudly. The man nced deeply at the iing call notification with his dark eyes and rose, ¡°I''m taking this call.¡± Mu Tongrui did not mind it as she thought it was from his office, ¡°OK.¡± As Fu Lingye went to a corner to take his call, a girl who sat beside Mu Tongrui turned to her, ¡°Your husband is so handsome. You must be someone so virtuous in your past life that you get to marry such a dream husband!¡± As her face blushed red, Mu Tongrui gazed at Fu Lingye nearby. Having heard what the girl beside her had said, Tongrui''s heart was filled with bliss. Looking across the main waiting hall, it seemed that Fu Lingye was the most eye-catching and the most handsome guy in the area. As many had said, marriage is but a grave decorated with paper flowers. Since she would have to lie in this grave someday, wouldn''t it be best if she enjoyed it with the most handsome and outstanding man? As he returned from the corner, Fu Lingye''splexion was clouded all over, perhaps due to the call he received. ¡°Something cropped up so we are not taking the cert today. You''ve to take a cab back on your own.¡± After he finished talking, the man turned and left the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. He was so fast that Mu Tongrui did not manage to ask about the urgent matter that eclipsed their marriage registration. She was left all alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was awkward and embarrassing as she did not know either to leave or to sit here and continue to wait for him. The girl beside Tongrui, who had just congratted her a while ago, look at her with sympathy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was as if the girl felt that it was no use having a handsome man when he treated you coldly. Mu Tongrui held on to her household register tightly until her slim knuckles turned pale white. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 A ck Knight sped on the road. Inside the car, Fu Lingye''s face was cold and deep in thought. He could still recall vividly every word from Qi Yanli''s phone call. ¡°Fu Lingye, I forgive you. Qiao Sang did not die, she was still alive!¡± These words had been repeating incessantly in his mind. Fu Lingye could not help but to step on the elerator and sped his car even further. He had shouldered this pain for countless years until now. If Qiao Sang was still alive, he owed her an apology. His memories shed back to ten years ago. That time, he and Qi Yanli were still best friends and Qiao Sang had always apanied them wherever they went, whether it was attending sses in the university, studying together in the library, and hitting cybercafes and gaming...... Perhaps that was the only time when Fu Lingye felt happiest and lived without worry. During that time, he was not as dark and ruthless, and certainly not that emotionlesspared to now. He had the best friendship in the world and had Fu Hanyu, his best Brother in the world, at his side. Ten years ago, Qiao Sang drowned. Five yearster, Fu Hanyu was killed in a high-speed road ident. Two of the most important figures in his life had gone away subsequently. The darkness and depression in his heart grew stronger, and the people that he could trust were bing lesser in time with no one being able to embrace his pain. During these ten years, he became quieter and more enigmatic. If Qiao Sang had reallye back, he wanted to say sorry to her. ...... When Fu Lingye arrived at the hotel designated by Qi Yanli, he rushed inside the room. There was a girl standing beside the window with her back facing him. Her silhouette bore some resemnce to Qiao Sang. However, that was ten years ago. Even though Fu Lingye could not be sure of the truth, he went and grabbed Qiao Sang''s arm without hesitation. ¡°Sang!¡± As the girl turned around, she suddenly sprayed some kind of concoction at Fu Lingye! Fu Lingye was unable to evade the abrupt attack and his head was struck by a wave of dizziness. ¡°Did Qi Yanli send you?¡± The woman pushed Fu Lingye to the bed as she straddled his waist with a bold posture while pursing her red lips with a seductive smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, please ept me as a gift, OK?¡± Fu Lingye garnered his final ounce of strength and pushed the woman on top of him away, ¡°Leave!¡± The woman did not falter an inch as she climbed on top of the man again and hugged him, ¡°Fu Lingye, just give up already. The dosage of that drug just now was enough for an African elephant! Sit back, rx, and enjoy!¡± It was in Xia Xueqing''s wildest dream that Mr. Qi would give her such a lovely task! If she manages to sleep with Fu Lingye, her life would be free of worry should she secure the title as the Madam of the Fu family. Xia Xueqing''s fingers traced lightly on Fu Lingye''s handsome cheeks, ¡°What a fine catch. You''re even more handsome than Mr. Qi. Fu Lingye, from this day onwards, you belong to me, Xia Xueqing!¡± ...... Walking out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mu Tongrui was deeply distracted by her thought. She stood at the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance and pondered before finally deciding to give Fu Lingye a call. He left in such urgency moments ago. Was there any emergency? The phone rang for some time before it was answered. ¡°Fu Lingye, you left with such haste just now. Is there any......¡± Her words were cut short by the sexy voice of a woman, ¡°Who''re you? Mr. Fu is busy right now!¡± ¡°Busy? Who''re you?¡± On the other side of the phone, Xia Xueqing snorted coldly with a smug, ¡°Of course, Mr. Fu left hastily. Because the man was itching to have a go with me in the hotel! If you''re done, I''m off. Mr. Fu is calling for me!¡± Mu Tongrui''s fingers trembled as she gripped her phone tightly. She could only feel the chill coursing around her body as she slowly copsed on the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance with her hands cupping her phone. Her heart felt numb as if it had sunk to the deepest icy water. Did Fu Lingye leave in such haste just to find somefort from another woman in a hotel? But he was the one who took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why did he have to shame her in such a cruel way? Even as deeply in love as she was feeling for him, she was still a human being with her pride. Fu Lingye was stepping on her affection and mincing it to pieces. Tears were flowing from her eyes in frustration. Her phone rang. It was Mr. Qi. She wiped away her tears. Qi Yanli must be calling to ask about her absence from work. She took the call with her voice shaken with grief, ¡°Hi, Mr. Qi.¡± On the other side of the call, Qi Yanli could hear her crying clearly, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°I, I''m fine. Right, Mr. Qi. I have personal matters to settle and I have to take a leave......¡± Qi Yanli frowned with his eyebrows knitted slightly. Could it be that Xia Xueqing put on a show to Mu Tongrui? Qi Yanli probed carefully, ¡°Did you quarrel with Fu Lingye?¡± At the mention of his name, Mu Tongrui could not hold back her emotion, ¡°No, it does not have anything to do with that.¡± Her voice was evidently shaken. Qi Yanli was more certain that she cried because of Fu Lingye. ¡°I don''t know if I should tell you this.¡± ¡°What?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I was having a meeting with one of my business partners in the Penins Hotel. There, I saw Fu Lingye was apanied by a woman. By the look of things......maybe they''re having a fling. Back to Mu Tongrui, her eyes became even redder as she bit her lips to stop her weeping and became silent. Qi Yanli pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Are you OK?¡± ¡°Yes, I, I''m fine, Mr. Qi. I''ve something to do. Hanging up now.¡± Mu Tongrui dropped the call in a hurry. She did not have the courage to ask Qi Yanli the room number of the hotel. Even though she was the biological mother of Fu Lingye''s daughter and his fianc¨¦e, she did not have the gall to catch him cheating. She was so weak and cowardly. ...... On the other side, after the call ended, Qi Yanli turned to Li Da, his assistant, ¡°Go and check Mu Tongrui''s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After five minutes, Li Da returned to the office, ¡°Mr. Qi, Ms. Mu is at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Civil Affairs Bureau? He paused for a while before smiling wickedly. It seemed like his n hit it off unexpectedly. He never thought that the timing could be this perfect! Of all timings, he managed to choose the moment when Fu Lingye was trying to register his marriage with Mu Tongrui. ...... Mu Tongrui sat on the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance and waited for Fu Lingye the whole day. Even as her eyes were bing swollen with tears and the Civil Affairs Bureau had closed its door for the day, there was still no sight of Fu Lingye. Pedestrians came and went. All of them eyed her with pity. It was obvious that they thought that she was been left behind by her boyfriend. Even the security guard of the Civil Affairs Bureau could not withstand such sight as he approached the girl, ¡°Please go home, youngdy. You''ve already waited for him the whole day. I had been here for so many years and couples breaking up aftering to the Civil Affairs Bureau are regr sights for me. From my experience, he would have alreadye and swept you away if he is willing to marry you.¡± Mu Tongrui could not stop her tears yet again, ¡°But I''m not the one who suggested this......It was him and how could he leave me here all alone......¡± It was he who forced her toe and register their marriage. She had never wished for a marital bond. It was he who gave her hope and crushed it mercilessly. Why did he torment her that way? If he did not force her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she would not have to endure such public shaming. Right now, all she felt was hatred. She hated being shamed by Fu Lingye. The security guard advised her again, seeing that she was not willing to go, ¡°Please return home, youngdy. He is not worth it.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Fu Lingye rubbed his temple with his fingers as it throbbed painfully. A woman stood in front of his eyes. Xia Xueqing casually donned a bathrobe loosely that it was going to slide away at a touch. Even such seductive sight was nothing to Fu Lingye. He only felt disgust and rage. ¡°Why are you ring at me?! Just a moment ago, you''re so fierce that it hurt me inside!¡± Fu Lingye rose and picked up his clothes. His dark gaze stopped at the trace of blood in the middle of the mattress coldly. Xia Xueqing followed his gaze and purred flightily, ¡°I don''t care! Since you took away my virginity, you''ve to take responsibility!¡± Xia Xueqing ran over to Fu Lingye and hugged his neck. However, the act utterly angered Fu Lingye. The man forced her arms away and pushed her aside as his dark gaze pierced her with menace and said vehemently, ¡°If I heard anything transpired today outside, I''ll make sure that death would be your only sce!¡± Xia Xueqing was terrified at the sight of the man enshrouded in a dreadfulplexion and tone that she trembled. However, she thought again and decided that he could not deny his responsibility of taking away her virginity. ¡°Fu Lingye, you''ve already took my virginity. How could you be so merciless!¡± Fu Lingye dressed up neatly as his cold expression rejected any physical touch, ¡°You should take more care in feigning your virginity. I would take it as been pleasured by a whore!¡± Such shameful words anger Xia Xueqing to her feet. Seeing that Fu Lingye was leaving, Xia Xueqing chased after him and threw herself against his back with her boisterous chests rubbing at him as she sexily gazed at him, ¡°Mr. Fu! Do you not like me? Just now you''re so good. I want more......¡± As she spoke, her hand sneaked her way to the man''s trousers and aimed at his crotch......but she was thwarted by Fu Lingye as he grabbed her wrist instantly! ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Xia Xueqing could hear her bones cracking under the pressure and her tears flowed profusely from the pain! Fu Lingye dropped her wrist coldly. However, Xia Xueqing had not given up just yet as she grabbed the bottom of Fu Lingye''s trousers even as she fell on the floor in pain. ¡°Mr. Fu......¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head and cut out the b*tch arrogantly with his indifferent tone, ¡°Don''t make me send someone to force contraceptive pills down your throat.¡± After he finished talking, Fu Lingye kicked Xia Xueqing away as he walked away from the woman on the floor. As Xia Xueqing gazed at Fu Lingye''s fading silhouette, her lips curled up. Did he think that he could make herply? It was a chance of a lifetime that she had waited for so long. She would not give up easily! She would definitely ''conceive'' a child and that child must carry the Fu surname! ...... Fu Lingye strode hastily toward the exit as he called Mu Tongrui on her phone, but she has turned off the power. His eyebrows knitted tightly. Even as slight dizziness besieged his head, he cared not for his condition and sped his ck Knight toward the Civil Affairs Bureau. His phone rang and it was Qi Yanli, that bastard. His eyes were ice cold when he took the call. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. On the other side of the phone, Qi Yanli asked listlessly, ¡°How''s Xia Xueqing? She is good, isn''t she?¡± ¡°So, you knew that I woulde, regardless of whether it''s the truth or not, as it has something to do with Qiao Sang. Is that it?¡± Qi Yanli caught the viciousness in his voice and smiled happily, ¡°Yup!¡± The more Fu Lingye raged, the more he felt having a sense of aplishment! After Qiao Sang had gone, it was purgatory and it would only be fair if Fu Lingye gets a taste of his pain as well! ¡°Qiao Sang would only pity you for falling to such level!¡± ¡°Funny. Of all people, did you think you have the right to mention her name? Fu Lingye, let me tell you, you''re unworthy! I heard that......you''re registering your marriage with Mu Tongrui in the Civil Affairs Bureau, right? It seemed like I''ve messed up your wedding n.¡± ¡°QI YANLI!¡± Qi Yanli chuckled demonically, ¡°You know what, Fu Lingye? The more you''re angry and furious, the more I enjoy this. Hahahahaha......¡± Qi Yanliughed hysterically on the phone. Fu Lingye threw his phone instantly from his car through the window. As he nced at the road, another car suddenly appeared and sped toward him! In front of his eyes, a light shed! Screech! Zing! The sound of the brakes forcing the tires to stop pierced through the silent night! ...... Time passed by every second. Fu Lingye leaned over the sterling wheel as his right arm throbbed uncontrobly in excruciating pain. Clenching his jaw, he tried to lift his arm and the pain became sharper! However, at that moment, what appeared on his mind was not about how to avoid the collision but it was Mu Tongrui''s eyes reddened by tears. Maybe she was still waiting for him at the Civil Affairs Bureau...... Sweats perspired across Fu Lingye''s pale forehead. Gritting his teeth, he lifted his broken arm and ced it on the sterling wheels as he stepped on the elerator and drove toward the Civil Affairs Bureau. ...... Rain was falling. Mu Tongrui lifted her head and gazed at the sky. Droplets of rain smeared her face and concealed her tears. Seeing that the girl stubbornly sat and waited, the security guard sighed and brought her an umbre, ¡°The rain is about to get bigger, youngdy. Please grab this and be on your way.¡± Mu Tongrui neither react nor ept the umbre. The security guard had no choice but to leave the umbre beside her. The rain came timely; she was thinking of a way to wash her sorrow away. The rain started from a drizzle and escted into a downpour. Mu Tongrui was drenched and she was cold. She gathered herself tightly into a ball, but she could not feel any warmth. When Fu Lingye arrived, he saw the girl sitting on the ground, hugging herself amidst the heavy rain. He walked hastily withrge strides to her. Over Mu Tongrui''s hazy sight, a pair of shiny ck leather shoes appeared. She lifted her head and suddenly saw Fu Lingye''s grim face amidst the rain. They faced each other with eyes gazing at one another for a long time. One was standing while one was all curled up on the ground. One was looking down while one was straining her neck and looking up. Until the man opened his lips with a low voice, ¡°I''m sorry that I''mte, Rui.¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears flowed uncontrobly once again. She stood up and gathered her fists and struck at his chest and shoulders, ¡°Why are you leaving me here like this?! You''re the one who wants to marry me! What right do you''ve to humiliate me like this?! Fu Lingye! I would never love you again! I hate you!¡± She hated the feeling of been abandoned the most. Three years ago, Daddy jumped from a building and left her all alone. Today, Fu Lingye gave her a yearning, then he took it away. He left her all alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau and made her waited for him for a whole day! She thought that she would not mind being alone after Daddy had passed away. Despite that, she discovered that she still yearns to be love. She wanted a home. Fu Lingye did not avoid her and let her hammer all her sorrow on him. His dislocated shoulder was throbbing bitterly in pain, but his eyebrows did not even move an inch. Finally, Mu Tongrui exhausted her strength and grabbed his cor as she screamed at him, ¡°I''ve waited here for you for the whole day! What rights do you''ve to make me wait! Did you know I felt like I had returned to three years ago?! I was forsaken by the world! Fu Lingye! You should not have given me any hope if you cannot afford to fulfill it......¡± Fu Lingye suddenly buckled her head with his left arm and leaned over as he kissed her. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Both Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye were drenched due to the rain. Fu Lingye didn''t drive upon getting into the car. The woman beside him was pale and her eyes were red. His dark eyes gazed at her calmly as he said, ¡°You drive.¡± Mu Tongrui furrowed her brows. He wants me to be his chauffeur in this situation? ¡°Fu Lingye...¡± Before she could reject him, the man frowned as his dislocated right hand dangled lifelessly, ¡°My arm''s injured so if you don''t want to get into a car ident with me, then you drive.¡± After ring at him angrily, Mu Tongrui opened the door and exchanged ces with Fu Lingye after getting out of the car. The thunderous shower eased up throughout the journey. After the heavy rain, Bei City''s night sky was clear and refreshing. However, Mu Tongrui wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the beautiful night scenery. She drove towards the direction of the Fu family''s bungalow. However, she had no intentions of going back with him. After tonight, Fu Lingye and she would be strangers. Her expression was cold and distant, with pinched lips and a focused gaze. Fu Lingye''s dark pupils gazed at her fixedly. ¡°Drive back to yours,¡± he ordered as he endured the intense pain emanating from his shoulder. Obviously, Mu Tongrui ignored him. ¡°Mr. Fu, we areplete strangers now, it would be inappropriate for you to go to my house. I''ll get a cab and leave after sending you back.¡± Fu Lingye grew frustrated. He frowned as reprimanded her coldly, ¡°Mu Tongrui!¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t even spare him a nce. He should''ve expected my attitude towards him right now when he abandoned me at the Civil Affairs Bureau and embarrassed me today! Fu Lingye pressed his lips tightly together before saying coldly, ¡°My arm''s injured. If I were to go back now, my family would assume that you were the one who caused my injury. Do you wish to be misunderstood?¡± Mu Tongrui''s brows furrowed in displeasure. She turned the steering wheel as she drove in another direction - towards the Mu Family''s bungalow. Obviously, she didn''t want to attract that kind of trouble. It was a long drive and cold sweat had started beading on Fu Lingye''s forehead. His dark eyes were closed as he rested his head against his seat. His ashy lips made him look frail and weak. Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat after sparing him a sideway nce. He seems to be seriously injured? Why else would he look so pale and lifeless? It was tranquil inside the car, with only the sounds of Fu Lingye''s harsher breathing due to the unbearable pain, and the wind whooshing past. Mu Tongrui contemted silently before finally deciding to speak. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± She asked coldly. Only then did the man beside her open his eyes slowly. He stared at her weakly as he spoke with a voice as cold as ice, ¡°I think you''d wish for me to die from the pain. I''m fine, we''re not going.¡± Look at her, so cold and distant. She doesn''t even look like she''s worried for me. Not even a little. Not only was Mu Tongrui fuming right now, she had deeply misunderstood Fu Lingye as well. So she would never soften her attitude to ask him to seek medical help. Let him suffer in pain! That was her only thought. He had abandoned me at the Civil Affairs Bureau and rushed to sleep with other women in the hotel, so why should I be worried for him? ... Upon reaching the Mu family''s bungalow, Mu Tongrui got down from the car. Only then did she notice that the front of the car was a little dented, with lots of scratches at the side. It was as if the car had been in an ident. Mu Tongrui found it unusual, but with everything going on between them now, she would never ask him about this on her own ord. So upon getting out of the car, she walked towards the house by herself. Fu Lingye, who was in the passenger¡¯s seat, rxed his jaw as he heaved a sigh of relief after Mu Tongrui went into the house. He rested the back of his head against the seat as the pain caused cold sweat to trickle down, past his ears and along his jaw. He lifted his left hand and opened the door. His movements were painfully slow as he got down from the car. He tried raising his right arm while walking into the Mu family''s house. However, he realized that he must have indeed broken his right arm upon trying to lift it. ... Mu Tongrui had already gone up to the second floor and was about to shower when she wondered why Fu Lingye hadn''t followed her. She looked through the window and saw him cradling his right arm with his left hand. He appeared to be seriously injured, he was even walking slower than usual. She couldn''t help but start to worry for him. But wait a minute, what has his injury got to do with me? He had never acknowledged their rtionship, and he had even abandoned her at the Civil Affairs Bureau today. She had waited an entire day for him while he had been entwined with another woman in bed. She had been ridiculed for the entire day and was devastated. She would never show an ounce of concern towards that Fu Lingye who treated her so badly. Mu Tongrui grabbed some clean pajamas and stalked towards the bathroom. She stepped into the shower, and as the warm water sprayed from the shower head, images of Fu Lingye entwining with other women shed through her mind. She shook her head as she tried to clear her mind of those nonsense. However, the coquettish and ear-piercing voice of the woman who picked up her call this morning resonated within her ear. ¡°Of course Mr. Fu rushed off in a hurry, because he was eager toe over to make love to me!¡± Mu Tongrui sat in the bathtub, hands pressed tightly to her ears as tears spilled uncontrobly from her eyes. Mu Tongrui''s bathsted for over an hour. Her fingers were all wrinkled. She wasn''t just taking a bath, she was also trying to calm herself down. When she came out of the bathroom in her pajamas, she did not see Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye probably went home. The lights on the first floor were off. She was a little thirsty from her hour long shower, so she wanted to go down to get some water. When she went down, she saw Fu Lingye leaning against the stairs, as if he had fainted there. Under the dim light, his face was frighteningly pale. Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened, her pupils dted, as she hurried down the stairs. ¡°Fu Lingye!¡± She called. She ran over to him and bent down as she reached over to pat his handsome sweat-soaked face, ¡°Fu Lingye! Wake up! What happened to you!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The man opened his dark eyes blearily, he stared at her as he asked with a gravelly voice, ¡°You''re worried about me?¡± Seeing that he was awake, Mu Tongrui heaved a heavy sigh of relief, ¡°I''m wasn''t worried about you, I was just afraid that you might die in my house. Then I''d have to legally liable for your death!¡± However, the man wasn''t angry upon hearing her reply. His pale lips curved upwards gently instead. Mu Tongrui didn''t know if she should be angry or worried when she saw him smile. She said coldly with knitted brows, ¡°I''m going to call an ambnce!¡± 10 minutester, Mu Tongrui apanied Fu Lingye to the hospital. Fu Lingye had already fainted by the time they were in the ambnce. Mu Tongrui asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± ¡°I can''t tell you his specific condition now, we''ll have to wait until we go through a few tests in the hospital to know that. What I know is that his right arm is broken and he needs to undergo surgery upon reaching the hospital!¡± The doctor then brushed his short hair aside and drew his hand back with sticky blood stains on his fingers. The doctor frowned as he asked, ¡°Why is his head injured as well? How did he get hurt?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Her heart sank when she thought of the damage on the ck Spyker''s front bumper. Could it be...Did he get into an ident? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Fu Lingye was rushed to the operating room as soon as they reached the hospital. The surgeon asked Mu Tongrui, ¡°Are you a family member?¡± ¡°I''m not.¡± ¡°The patient needs to undergo an operation immediately. Please contact his family now.¡± Mu Tongrui worried doing so might take up more time. Thus, she asserted, ¡°I am! I''m his family.¡± The doctor frowned, ¡°Are you or are you not? You can''t sign the paper if you''re not a family member.¡± ¡°I''m his spouse. I only said that because we were in a fight.¡± Mu Tongrui''s voice faded at the end, knowing how senseless she sounded. What spouse? He''s not my husband! The doctor was unfriendly when he snatched away the agreement paper signed by Mu Tongrui. He scoffed, ¡°Your husband is at death''s door, yet you still care about your fight. I''m stunned.¡± Mu Tongrui took the insult in silence, knowing how she might have sounded earlier. After the doctor left, she bit her lower lip and rested on a bench outside the operating room. Mu Tongrui was in such a hurry that she was currently still in her nightgown and flip-flops. Who is Fu Lingye to me anyway? Why should I worry more than his actual family? She wished she could be heartless to him, but her uncontroble concerns for him denied her that right. Troubled by her own contradictions, Mu Tongrui dropped her head. Three hourster, just when Mu Tongrui was about to doze off on the cold bench, an opened door woke her up. The surgeon walked out of the operating room and took off his mask. Mu Tongrui shot up and dashed to the surgeon, ¡°Doctor, how is he? Is it serious?¡± The surgeon calmly exined, ¡°The brain hemorrhage was under control, and he only suffered a slight concussion. His right arm, however, needed the most attention. That being said, everything has been taken care of. He wouldn''t have to worry about any after effect. He needs to focus on getting good rest from now on.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a weight being lifted off her shoulder, ¡°Got it. Thanks so much.¡± Seeing the doctor off, she wrapped her arms around herself. Suddenly, she sneezed. I might have caught a cold from sleeping in the hallway. Fu Lingye isn''t waking up anytime soon. Now that he''s fine, I don''t have to stay here anymore. Mu Tongrui took out her phone. After a moment of hesitation, she called Xiang Nanqian. Xiang Nanqian''s voice sounded croaky when she picked up. She was most likely wakened by the call, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye broke his arm. He''s in the hospital now and just done with surgery. You might wannae and help him.¡± Mu Tongrui informed. The news startled Xiang Nanqian. She raised her voice, ¡°What? He broke his arm?¡± Xiang Nanqian kept the phone next to her ear as she threw on some clothes. Mu Tongrui indifferently confirmed, ¡°Yeah. Come over. He''s in Public Hospital.¡± After Xiang Nanqian hung up, she quickly got dressed, ran downstairs, and got into her car. On the way there, Xiang Nanqian found this situation to be off. Why doesn''t Mu Tongrui take care of him? She could make use of this opportunity and bond with him. Why did she call me over? Is she not jealous at all? How strange. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui stayed until Xiang Nanqian arrived. ¡°He''s in this room -- all yours.¡± Xiang Nanqian was taken aback, ¡°Why do you let me have him?¡± Mu Tongrui coldly returned, ¡°You can take it however you want, but he and I are so not happening anymore. If you want him that much, you really should go after him.¡± After that, Mu Tongrui took off. As soon as Mu Tongrui stepped out, she felt the chilly night breeze outside. It was only early autumn yet the wind was so cold as if it could pierce through her that she could feel it in her bones. She gave herself a hug then proceeded into a cab. In the dark car, Mu Tongrui''s gloomy face was lit up by the faint light of her phone screen. On her phone, she scrolled down her contact list. When Mu Tongrui found Fu Lingye''s number, she put her fingers on the red button. Mu Tongrui was done with the same old despair and disappointment in love. She knew these feelings too well from three years ago. At this point, she was done getting her heart broken. Her finger lingered on the red button for a few seconds. In the end, she pressed on it, nheless. Contact deleted. In the hospital VIP suite. After the effect of anesthesia worn out, Fu Lingye woke up in distress. As he opened his eyes, a word escaped his lips, ¡°Rui.¡± Despite being thrown off by that, Xiang Nanqian leaned forward caringly, ¡°Lingye, what''s wrong? Does it hurt a lot? Should I get the doctor?¡± Fu Lingye blinked until he gained a clear vision. Let down by what he saw, Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Where''s Mu Tongrui?¡± ¡°She... she left.¡± Xiang Nanqian bent the truth as she pretended to be bothered, ¡°She called... saying she was too tired. When I got here, she was already gone.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes cast a sharp look. He was obviously displeased. Xiang Nanqian poured him a ss of water as she added fuel to the fire, ¡°I don''t mean to meddle, but that was pretty colding from her. You were in agony, yet she wasn''t even willing to stay the night. Instead, she was desperate to be away. Think about it. She''s Sweetheart''s mom. I can''t imagine how she''ll treat Sweetheart going forward if this is her attitude to you now...¡± Fu Lingye interrupted her rant, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Lingye, I...¡± Xiang Nanqian saw Fu Lingye''s stoned face and quickly changed the subject. She ced the ss by his lips, ¡°Drink some water. Your voice sounds raspy.¡± Not intending to drink from it, Fu Lingye looked at the ss and raised his left arm to hold it. Xiang Nanqian looked down, ¡°Oh. Why are you so aloof?¡± ¡°I told you. You''re my sister-inw and nothing more. So, we should act that way around each other.¡± Fu Lingye was straightforward. This time, he did not beat around the bush. Xiang Nanqian pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you serious about Mu Tongrui? She doesn''t care about you...¡± ¡°Xiang Nanqian, I honestly don''t think my love life concerns you.¡± Fu Lingye distant tone of voice killed Xiang Nanqian''s every desire to continue. The next day, Xu Kun came over early in the morning. ¡°Boss, how did you get such a serious injury?¡± Fu Lingye skipped his question and asked, ¡°Did you get the phone I asked for?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. I also applied for a new SIM card with your old number. I already inserted it.¡± Xu Kun reported. Fu Lingye took the phone. Other than some calls from his business contacts and the phonepany, there were no other calls. That woman did not think to call after going homest night. Fu Lingye''s face fell in dismay. Xu Kun acknowledged Mu Tongrui''s absence and asked bluntly, ¡°Is Ms. Mu not here with you?¡± Xu Kun instantly regretted his question when he felt the tension in the air. Gosh, stupid me. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Fu Zhengyuan came to visit with Sweetheart not long after. Aunt Lan followed behind them with a tiffin. She ced it on a table and started making a te for Fu Lingye. Sweetheart charged toward Fu Lingye, ¡°Daddy! Grandpa said you broke your arm. Does that mean you can''t hold me anymore? When will you get better?¡± Sweetheart anxiously bombarded Fu Lingye with a series of questions. Seeing Sweethearty her head on Fu Lingye, Xiang Nanqian reminded, ¡°Sweetheart. Careful not to put pressure on your dad''s wound.¡± Fu Lingye raised his left hand to pat Sweetheart''s head, ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll get better before you know it.¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to speed it up because Grandpa and I don''t like that you are sick.¡± Sweetheart pleaded. Fu Zhengyuan, who sat in a corner, beckoned her over, ¡°Sweetheart,e to grandpa. If you want daddy to recover fast, then you have to avoid pressing on his arm, okay? You want him to carry you around soon, don''t you?¡± Sweetheart obediently nodded her head and ran to her grandfather. Putting Sweetheart on hisp, Fu Zhengyuan asked, ¡°Where''s Mu Tongrui when you need her?¡± Hearing that, Sweetheart pouted curiously, ¡°Daddy, I thought you and Mu''mu are back together.¡± Poker-faced, Fu Lingye did not respond. Fu Zhengyuan pressed on, ¡°Back together? Do you two fight a lot?¡± Fu Zhengyuan was never a fan of Mu Tongrui, to begin with. She was nowhere as poised as Xiang Nanqian. Besides, Fu Zhengyuan still held a grudge that Fu Lingye took her into the family without asking for his permission. On top of that, Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye had also worked together to trick Fu Zhengyuan before. ¡°You two are not right for each other. Since you''re not officially married, it''s not a bad time to end things with her now.¡± Although Fu Zhengyuan kept his tone casual, his message was nothing less than serious. Sweetheart strongly protested, ¡°No! I want Mu''mu to be my mom and no one else!¡± Fu Zhengyuan brushed her off, ¡°Yeah, Sweetheart. Whatever you say.¡± A few momentster, Sweetheart went to the bathroom with Aunt Lan. Fu Zhengyuan walked next to Fu Lingye with the support of a walking cane. With a stern voice this time, Fu Zhengyuan warned, ¡°I hope you think long and hard about what I said. You two don''t have a future together. I think it''s bing clear to you too after the time you''ve spent with her.¡± Fu Lingye upped the ante and dered upromisingly, ¡°Dad, I know who I want in my life. I don''t think you have a say in this.¡± Fu Zhengyuan''s face clouded over. He peered at Xiang Nanqian then tried again with a softer tone, ¡°Lingye, why do you have to go against my will? Can''t you tell I''m not keen on her?¡± ¡°You don''t like her mainly because of my dear sister-inw.¡± Fu Lingye pped back sarcastically. Xiang Nanqian stared at Fu Lingye, ¡°Lingye, what are you implying?¡± Fu Zhengyuan''s brows lowered even more, ¡°Quiet! I''m done with all of you. You adults give me more headache than Sweetheart does!¡± Fu Zhengyuan waited for Sweetheart to be done then took her hand. He turned to Fu Lingye, ¡°I''m leaving. Take care of yourself and think about what I said. Nanqian, stay here to look after him.¡± ¡°I will, dad.¡± Xiang Nanqianplied. Sweetheart waved her little hand and bid her father goodbye, ¡°Daddy, I''ll see you tomorrow!¡± There were only Xu Kun, and Xiang Nanqian left in the room next to Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye demanded, ¡°You may leave now.¡± Xu Kun responded with a low hum and turned away. Fu Lingye furrowed his brows, ¡°Who asked you to go?¡± Xu Kun froze. He gawked at Xiang Nanqian helplessly. Xiang Nanqian pursed her lips, ¡°Lingye, you heard your dad. I''m supposed to look after you.¡± ¡°Xiaohan needs you more. Even though she was discharged, she has a long recovery ahead of her.¡± Fu Lingye exined. ¡°She has her Grandpa and Aunt Lan...¡± Fu Lingye cut her off by ordering Xu Kun, ¡°Bring Mu Tongrui to me. Now!¡± He was apparently impatient and annoyed. Fu Lingye wanted to make his emotions clear to Xiang Nanqian. Xiang Nanqian nervously swallowed her saliva. Embarrassed, she clenched her fists while forcing a smile, ¡°Aww... Why do you have to act this way? What makes Mu Tongrui so special that you just can''t let go of her?¡± ¡°You don''t get it. She''s my cup of tea.¡± Fu Lingye''s candid confession shattered Xiang Nanqian''s heart straightaway. Xiang Nanqian kept prolonged eye contact with Fu Lingye for a good moment. Not receiving anything else from Fu Lingye, she scurried away. Xu Kun gingerly pried, ¡°Boss, do I still get Ms. Mu?¡± Fu Lingye gave him a side-eye, ¡°What do you reckon?¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Mu Tongrui had just got up. After getting ready for the day, she opened the door to leave for work. However, the door was blocked by a woman. Mu Tongrui saw a curvaceous youngdy dressed in a tight skimpy ck dress. She looked at Mu Tongrui contemptuously. It was early autumn in Bei City and where mornings and nights could get chilly. Yet, this woman disregarded that for an important motive. Mu Tongrui could detect the woman''s hostility and rivalry toward her. Surprisingly, upon further inspection, she was also the woman who messed around with Fu Lingyest night. ¡°Hi. I''m Xia Xueqing. I meant to leave you alone, but I thought I should rify things with you. My rtionship with Fu Lingye should be evident enough to you after yesterday. The only reason he left you for me was that he prefers me. I hope you know your ce and stay away.¡± Xia Xueqing warned. Xia Xueqing sounded so righteous that Mu Tongrui almost felt like she was the homewrecker. Carrying her purse, Mu Tongrui stared back at Xia Xueqing emotionlessly. Mu Tongrui knew that the less reaction she gave the better. Mu Tongrui coolly mocked, ¡°Ms. Xia, you got it wrong. Fu Lingye and I are not together anymore. If you are desperate for his attention, why not work harder in bed, instead of wasting your time on some imaginary love rival?¡± Mu Tongrui defeated Xia Xueqing in a few sentences. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She''s saying I''m only a piece of meat to Fu Lingye. Xia Xueqing was unwilling to let that go. Xia Xueqing snorted and leaned in with her fiery red lips. The pungent scent of her cheap perfume was so overpowering that Mu Tongrui had to hold in her sneeze. Xia Xueqing bragged, ¡°Fu Lingye left his seeds in my body. He hugged me tightly and asked me to bear his child. He promised to marry me as soon as that happened.¡± That statement made Mu Tongru''s hair stand on end. She shot Xia Xueqing an intense re. Xia Xueqing was feeling smug, ¡°Looking at me like that wouldn''t change anything.¡± ¡°Get out of my way. I''mte for work.¡± Mu Tongrui pushed her aside and hastened away. Xua Xueqing frowned, ¡°That''s it? Lame.¡± Mu Tongrui sped up as Xia Xueqing''s statement reyed in her head. Woman to woman, Xia Xueqing must know what that promise means. I can''t believe he wanted to have babies with her. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 A ck Maybach halted in front of Mu Tongrui. Why is everything in my way today? First Xia Xueqing and now this car. Today must be my unlucky day! Xu Kun got off the car and opened the door on the side. He respectfully notified, ¡°Ms. Mu. My boss wishes for your presence. Pleasee with me to the hospital.¡± Mu Tongrui frigidly refused, ¡°Mr. Xu, please tell him that we are not in a rtionship anymore, so there''s no point for me to be there. Also, I have a life outside of him. If you''d excuse me, I need to get to work.¡± Xu Kun found himself in an awkward position. He yed the pity card, ¡°Please, Ms. Mu. You don''t want me to be in trouble, right?¡± Mu Tongrui was always an affable person. However, today was not any ordinary day. She stood her ground, ¡°I''m afraid I''m not responsible for your job. I really need to go now.¡± Xu Kun was discouraged. On a call with Fu Lingye, he stuttered, ¡°Boss... Ms. Mu...¡± Fu Lingye finished the sentence for Xu Kun, ¡°She said no?¡± ¡°Mm... She said she was busy.¡± Xu Kun continued. ¡°Don''t bothering back to me then.¡± Xu Kun felt cold sweat on his back. ¡°Boss, but she''s reluctant...¡± Xu Kun waspletely out of ideas. Unless you want me to kidnap her. As if Fu Lingye read Xu Kun''s mind, he instructed, ¡°Kidnap her if you have to!¡± Five minutester, Mu Tongrui was forced into the back of the car with her hands tied up. Mu Tongrui was infuriated. She shouted as she struggled to break free, ¡°Xu Kun! Untie me, you bastard!¡± Xu Kun cast a glimpse at her then darted his eyes away. He begged, ¡°Please understand my position. I''m only following orders. If I''ve offended you, please don''t hold it against me when you be Mrs. Fu. I''m only doing this to keep my job...¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t buy that. She knew Xu Kun had learned a thing or two from working under Fu Lingye for so long. They were both relentlessly calctive. When they got to the hospital, Xu Kun didn''t dare to release her. He opted to leash Mu Tongrui by the rope until they got to Fu Lingye''s room. On the way there, they turned countless heads - be it the doctors, nurses, or patients. Mu Tongrui was self-conscious, knowing that she looked like an out-of-control mental patient needing to be restrained. She gritted her teeth as her rage fumed. Fu Lingye, you dirty jerk! When Xu Kun brought Mu Tongrui to the room, Fu Lingye was baffled by the sight. ¡°Why did you tie her up?¡± It was that frigid voice again. Xu Kun broke into cold sweat once more. I''m only following your orders. Why are you putting the me on me now? Mu Tongrui sneered, ¡°Fu Lingye, quit your act. I know you made him do this.¡± Xu Kun wouldn''t have resorted to this if you didn''t force him. Fu Lingye''s brows were knitted. He turned to Xu Kun, ¡°Leave us. Close the door on your way out.¡± Xu Kun hurried out momentarily and waited by the door. Xu Kun understood Fu Lingye''s intention. He needed to be on standby outside in case Mu Tongrui ran out. At the same time, there was a stand-off in the room. Mu Tongrui gave him a resentful look while she stood still. Despite still having a glum look on his face, Fu Lingye swallowed his pride and broke the silence, ¡°Come over.¡± He only said two words but they sounded ever so unyielding. Yet, Mu Tongrui remained motionless as she kept her death stare on. Fu Lingye frowned even more. He lowered his voice, ¡°Come over so I can untie you.¡± Mu Tongrui walked over doubtfully but stopped at a distance. Fu Lingye pulled her in with his left arm, ¡°I won''t bite.¡± His right arm was in such a heavy cast that he couldn''t attack even if he wanted to. With his nimble left hand, Fu Lingye loosened the knot in no time. It was so tight that Mu Tongrui''s wrists were left with deep red marks. Fu Lingye exploded, ¡°Xu Kun. I will kill you!¡± Xu Kun''s knees felt weak. Losing his bnce, Xu Ken almost fell on the floor. If I let Ms. Mu escape by not tying tight enough, you might be more outraged than you are now. Xu Kun looked up in silent prayer. God. I can''t have it both ways. In the room. Fu Lingye lightly touched those deep imprints with his fingers. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mu Tongrui pulled her hands away and used, ¡°This wouldn''t happen if you didn''t make Xu Kun kidnap me here. I don''t need your crocodile tears now.¡± Crocodile tears? Is that what I am to her, a hypocrite? Fu Lingye inhaled deeply in order to suppress his frustration. He knew Mu Tongrui was testy because he stood her up the day before. He proposed, ¡°When they discharge me, let''s go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Mu Tongrui ridiculed, ¡°Are you kidding me? I''m done with your tricks. We''re over. For good!¡± ¡°We''re not done until I say so!¡± Fu Lingye imed. Mu Tongrui let out a dryugh and stepped away, only to be yanked back by Fu Lingye''s left arm. He was so aggressive that Mu Tongrui flopped onto his injured arm. The sharp pain caused Fu Lingye to gasp. It disconcerted Mu Tongrui, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Regretting her expression of concern, Mu Tongrui scowled, ¡°You deserved it for being so pushy.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned by her own words. Was that too mean? No. He stood me up to cheat with Xia Xueqing. So what if I was being blunt? For what it''s worth, we''ve reached a point of no return. I''m allowed to burn bridges with him. Misty-eyed, Mu Tongrui wiggled her body to break free from Fu Lingye''s tight squeeze. Unexpectedly, Fu Lingye revealed, ¡°Yeah. I deserved it. I also deserved being here for still driving to you after the ident!¡± Mu Tongrui was puzzled. What does he mean? Did he go to the Civil Affairs Bureau instead of the hospital after the crash? Fu Lingye fixated his deep eyes on her. Seeing her freeze, he snorted, ¡°Now you know to stay still.¡± Mu Tongrui recalled her earlier encounter with Xia Xueqing. She confronted, ¡°So what? I''m not falling for your lies again. Let''s not forget that you still ditched me for someone else.¡± Fu Lingye''s pupils contracted. Just as I expected, Qi Yanli told her everything. ¡°It was a scheme.¡± Fu Lingye stated. Mu Tongrui sarcastically huffed, ¡°I see. You were tricked into seeing your lover at a hotel, just like you were tricked into having sex with her. What? Don''t tell me Xia Xueqing also forced herself on you, and you were too defenseless.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¡°If you were so hot for her that you were in such a rush to sleep with her, why not marry her instead?¡± Mu Tongrui challenged. Veins popped on Fu Lingye''s forehead as Mu Tongrui''s taunting drove him up the wall. He made every word loud and clear, ¡°Mu Tongrui! You have no idea!¡± Mu Tongrui kept her smirk, ¡°Oh, I have every idea.¡± Of course she knew what she was talking about. Mu Tongrui''s smirk faded as she put on a solemn face, ¡°That''s it, I''m leaving. I have to get back to work.¡± Mu Tongrui stood up to be pulled back down yet again. Fu Lingye was not letting go. Let her work at Ya Hua so she could flirt with Qi Yanli all day? Not a chance. ¡°Fu Lingye! What the heck do you want from me?¡± Mu Tongrui objected. With his left arm, Fu Lingye scooped her petite body up. Then, he turned around to pin her down on the bed. Mu Tongyu was having none of it. She attempted to put up a fight, ¡°Let me go, you asshole! Now!¡± ¡°Keep fighting, and my arm will never recover.¡± Fu Lingye threatened. Mu Tongrui paused. Fu Lingye was satisfied by her obedience, ¡°Are you scared now?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mu Tongrui stubbornly red, ¡°I just don''t want to be responsible for your disability!¡± Fu Lingye gazed at her fondly and eventually softened up, ¡°If that''s the case, then just take care of me for the rest of my life.¡± In your dreams! ¡°I''m sure Xia Xueqing would be happy to oblige.¡± Fu Lingye sensed her jealousy, and he got just the antidote for it. He called quietly, ¡°Rui.¡± Getting no attention from Mu Tongrui, he confirmed, ¡°You''re jealous, aren''t you?¡± ¡°I''m not!¡± Relieved that she still cared about him, Fu Lingye looked at Mu Tongrui mischievously. Denying doesn''t change the fact, you know? Mu Tongrui moved her gaze up and spotted the striking love bite on his neck. It was heart-wrenching to see. If Fu Lingye could get intimate with Xia Xueqing easily, then what does that make us? The tears that Mu Tongrui had been holding back suddenly slid off her cheeks. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed the tears away. Yet, Mu Tongrui ducked away. He gave her a grim yet earnest look. ¡°When will you be done with your tantrum?¡± Tantrum? Mu Tongrui was amused by his choice of word. She revealed, ¡°Fu Lingye, this is not a matter of a tantrum. This is about you cheating on me, which is an undeniable and uneptable fact.¡± Mu Tongrui pushed him aside and finally escaped from his hold. She got off the bed. This time, Fu Lingye didn''t stop her. Facing away from Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui wiped her tears away. She took a deep breath, ¡°I''m going. From now on, we are merely Sweetheart''s parents and nothing else.¡± Does she mean not to contact her if it''s not about Sweetheart? Fu Lingye grabbed her wrist and defended himself with a deep tone, ¡°Rui, it was Qi Yanli and Xia Xueqing''s trap...¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips, ¡°It still doesn''t exin why you would leave me for her.¡± No one tricked you into doing that. Fu Lingye was speechless. He lowered his brows in silence. His past with Qiao Sang had scarred him profoundly and permanently. Fu Lingye couldn''t bring himself to relive that trauma by telling Mu Tongrui the story. He was not mentally strong enough to expose that part of him to her. It had to be kept a secret. Unveiling it meant he also risked losing his pride and sense of self. Mu Tongrui gave him the benefit of doubt and waited for a justification. However, she received nothing but hissting silence. Sneering, she shook off his grip and ran off. Xu Kun, who was supposed to be the goalkeeper, was dumbfounded when he saw Mu Tongrui, ¡°Ms. Mu?¡± Mu Tongrui ignored him and escaped the hospital. Without a word, Xu Kun peeked at Fu Lingye in the room and gently closed the door. Fu Lingye was bedridden for a month. Xiang Nanqian tended to him the whole time. Mu Tongrui had not shown up after their previous episode. Yet, she still spent time with Sweetheart often. Sweetheart made a moue, ¡°Mu''mu, why don''t youe with me to the hospital? I''m sure daddy misses you a lot.¡± Mu Tongrui petted Sweetheart''s head andforted her, ¡°Ay, Sweetheart. Don''t you worry about adult stuff. Just focus on being a happy kid, okay?¡± Sweetheartined as she yed with her toy bricks, ¡°That will make grandpa go on the hunt for my new mom again.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes shifted as she absorbed that information. Pursing her lips, she chose to bite her tongue. That''s only natural, isn''t it? Peoplee and go. Fu Lingye is bound to get married sooner orter. It could be Xiang Nanqian or Xia Xueqing, or even someone like Sang. Whoever it is, I''m out of the picture. I''m Mu Tongrui -- not a recement for someone else. If you can''t love me for who I am, then I can''t be with you. Mu Tongrui came home after visiting Sweetheart to see a shy red BMW parked in front of her vi. With sunsses on, Xia Xueqing was leaning against the car. She seemed to be waiting for Mu Tongrui. Without acknowledging Xia Xueqing, Mu Tongrui walked past her. Xia Xueqing yelled, ¡°Hey! Are you blind? Couldn''t you see I was waiting for you?¡± Mu Tongrui said, ¡°I don''t know why you''re here. I already broke off the rtionship, so you don''t need to threaten me anymore.¡± Xia Xueqing grinned boastfully, ¡°Nah, I''m not here for that. I''m here for good news!¡± Mu Tongrui was uninterested, ¡°Thanks, but I don''t have time for you.¡± Xia Xueqing whipped out a paper and ran after Mu Tongrui. She waved it about, ¡°I''m pregnant with Fu Lingye''s baby!¡± Xia Xueqing dropped the bomb. Though silent, it hit Mu Tongrui hard. Xia Xueqing relished the subtle change of Mu Tongrui''s facial expression. Xia Xueqing kept on pushing Mu Tongrui''s button, ¡°It was that night we both know about. Lingye kept wanting to give it to me until I couldn''t go on anymore. He even insisted on leaving it inside me... Ah, he also smacked my butt, gushing about how fertile it looked. Mm, I get shy telling you all this.¡± Mu Tongrui hit back, ¡°Then don''t.¡± Mu Tongrui was so disgusted by the speech that she had to ce a hand on her chest. Instead of being offended, Xia Xueqing was encouraged by Mu Tongrui''s reaction. She smiled with her red lips and whispered in Mu Tongrui''s ear, ¡°It''s okay. I''m willing to share the details so you can learn a thing or two. Just so you know, hun. You are still too green to conquer a man like Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui scoffed, ¡°You were just one of his many f*** buddies who he pulled a hit-and-run on. You are a tool for mating and breeding, which makes you no better than any animal.¡± Unfazed, Xia Xueqing slowly blinked at Mu Tongrui then provoked, ¡°At least I''m better than you. He wants my baby, not yours. Never once did he say that to you, right?¡± Mu Tong tightened her fists. No, he did not. He was also vignt to prevent it. I asked him in Lijiang Ind if he was unwilling to get me pregnant. I was right to suspect that. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 CEO''s office at Fu Corporation. Fu Lingye had just removed the splint, which he had on for a month. Walking in to see Fu Lingye holding a pile of folders with his right arm, Xu Kun immediately took them from him. ¡°Boss, you still need to let your right arm rest for a few more months. The doctor said to not strain it for at least a hundred days. It''s better safe than sorry.¡± Xu Kun kindly advised. That was when Fu Lingye realized that he hadn''t seen Mu Tongrui in over a month. Is she really cutting all ties with me? ¡°Does Mu Tongrui still work at Ya Hua?¡± Fu Lingye asked out of the blue. Xu Kun struggled to find the appropriate answer, ¡°Uh... I think so.¡± Reading Fu Lingye''s displeasure, Xu Kun deftly sugarcoated it, ¡°Even though she didn''t visit you, she made sure to spend time with Sweetheart all the time. I ran into her on multiple asions when I went over for yourundry. She... she even told me to send her regards, but I always forgot to. She must still care... about you.¡± Fu Lingye scoffed in disbelief. To send regards? She would''vee to visit me if she really cared! Xu Kun suddenly remembered a serious matter. Unfortunately, it was as tricky as it was serious. ¡°Err, by the way, boss. Xia Xueqing has been bugging me to let her see you... even though I always tell her you''re busy,¡± Xu Kun notified. Xia Xueqing had been sycophantic this past month, sending in all kinds of gifts. Only she was so loud and chatty that even Xu Kun couldn''t stand her. Fu Lingye puckered his lips, ¡°Let her in.¡± It''s time to get rid of this woman. Xu Kun escorted Xia Xueqing in, who pranced over in her high-heels. She earnestly grabbed Fu Lingye''s arm, but he pulled it away instantly. Fu Lingye noted flintily, ¡°I hope you''re here for something important.¡± Thick-skinned, Xia Xueqing was not one bit bothered by his attitude. She handed Fu Lingye the pregnancyb report as she put on a kittenish act, ¡°Aw, don''t be so cold. I''m pregnant, making me your responsibility now!¡± Fu Lingye narrowed his eyes as he skimmed the report. Unable to read his emotion, Xi Xueqing was stuck in a nerve-wracking, dead silence. She tried again, ¡°You don''t believe me? The doctor said I was a month in, which means that night at the hotel-¡± Fu Lingye wouldn''t let her finish, ¡°Xia Xueqing! What did I say that day?¡± Though scared stiff, Xia Xueqing proceeded. She had to milk this moment before it passed, ¡°But I didn''t want the pill, I wanted your baby. Lingye, I''m not trying to get anything from you through it. My only intention is to give you a baby.¡± ¡°No. Quit the games. We both know your intention''s not pure.¡± Fu Lingye cut to the chase. ¡°I swear. I only want to keep this precious life. You gotta believe me.¡± Xia Xueqing defended. Fu Lingye picked up his pen and aggressively wrote on a cheque. ¡°A million. That''s more than enough for an abortion.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t leave room for negotiation. That gesture humiliated Xia Xueqing. Her eyes bulged as her face turned red. Agitated, she whined, ¡°I can''t believe you''d put a price on me. Let alone that price.¡± Fu Lingye tossed his pen away as he dismissed her, ¡°You got it wrong. This is way more than what I think you''re worth. Personally, even paying you a hundred thousand is too much.¡± ¡°What... what do you think I am? I gave you my first time!¡± Xia Xueqing argued relentlessly. ¡°First time¡± - Fu Lingye sarcastically scanned her up and down with hisser-beam eyes - ¡°How many men exactly have you used that tale on?'' Exposed, Xia Xueqing struggled to continue. She copsed onto the floor in a dramatic outburst. Xia Xueqing menaced, ¡°I''m not having it, and you can''t make me - it''s my body! If you force me, then I have no choice but to expose you to the press. We''ll see what that does to your reputation!¡± Xia Xueqing''s threat sounded like a juvenile rant to Fu Lingye. He let Xia Xueqing finish her stunt like an audience of a clown show. After that, Fu Lingye rmended, ¡°It''s fine if you don''t want an abortion. We can remove your womb instead.¡± Despite Xia Xueqing''s full face of makeup, Fu Lingye could still see blood drained from her face. She was aware of Fu Lingye''s domineering way of handling business. However, she didn''t expect him to be cold-blooded outside of work as well. ¡°Fu Lingye! This is your baby we''re talking about!¡± Xia Xueqing objected. Fu Lingye couldn''t be bothered anymore. He directed Xu Kun, ¡°Take Ms. Xia to the hospital. Get rid of the fetus if she''s really pregnant. But, if she''s not-¡± Fu Lingye paused. The suspense killed Xia Xueqing inside. If Fu Lingye finds out about the truth, what would he do? ¡°Ms. Xia. I hope you understand the consequences of fabricating this.¡± Xia Xueqing backed away involuntarily. ¡°What... what will you do? We at least spent a night together. We shared something special. You can''t turn your back on me after using me!¡± Something special? What a sickening overstatement. Suddenly, Fu Lingye got an idea. He got up from his office chair and kneeled next to Xia Xueqing. Cupping her chin, Fu Lingye stared into his eyes, ¡°Maybe I should go through with your n, seeing as you put quite a bit of work into it.¡± Xia Xueqing''s face rxed. Did I persuade him? After Xia Xueqing left in contentment, Xu Kun finally asked, ¡°Boss. If Xia Xueqing spreads the news about her pregnancy, wouldn''t Ms. Mu find out about it?¡± That''s what I want! Mu Tongrui has to know. Let''s see how long she can avoid me after hearing that. ¡°Get someone to follow Xia Xueqing. You know what to do if she''s really pregnant. Get rid of it discreetly.¡± Fu Lingyemanded. That was only a safety measure. Fu Lingye could tell by Xia Xueqing''s mannerisms that she made it up to exploit him. Xu Kun nodded his head, ¡°Sure, boss. I''ll have someone keep an eye on her. About Ms. Mu-¡± ¡°What about her? She''s not the only woman in this world.¡± Fu Lingye pulled his brows low. Xu Kun took it with a grain of salt, well aware that it was Fu Lingye''s ego talking. On the way to Fu Lingye''s home after work, Xu Kun drove past Shen Road. Xu Kun stole a nce at Fu Lingye from his rear-view mirror to recognize a distant yet downcast look on his boss''s face. Fu Lingye seemed to be zoning out. Just when Xu Kun slowed down to make another turn, Fu Lingye requested, ¡°Go to Mu''s family house.¡± The Maybach parked under a tree not far away from the vi. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They saw Mu Tongrui feeding a stray dog at a corner. Its white fur was heavily stained and matted. Xu Kunmented, ¡°Wow. She''s quite apassionate character.¡± Fu Lingye snorted in disagreement. Compassionate? I see. She has so much love for a stray dog but not enough for Sweetheart. That''s why she''s not home caring for Sweetheart now. Xu Kun asked reservedly, ¡°Boss... Shall we approach?¡± Fu Lingye''s mysterious eyes puzzled Xu Kun. It''ll be meaningless. Fu Lingye stayed in the car as he watched Mu Tongrui enter the house. He then ordered, ¡°Go get the dog.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Kun couldn''t believe his ears. Fu Lingye had always been a bit of a clean freak. It was inconceivable that he would allow a stray dog in his car. ¡°Are you deaf, or what?¡± Obligated though uneasy, Xu Kun stealthily captured the dog. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 When Mu Tongrui came out with more food, the dog had already vanished. Did it leave because it was full? Mu Tongrui looked around and spotted a ck car that was driving away at a distance. What if some dog dealer snatched it? It can''t be. Its breed is not worth that much money. Mu Tongrui still went on to pour the extra food into a bowl, just in case the dog decided to returnter. In the Maybach. Xu Kun''s eyes widened when he checked his rear-view mirror again. The filthy dog was resting in Fu Lingye''sp and rubbing dirt onto his pants. Fu Lingye crinkled his face but he still let it stay. Xu Kun probed, ¡°Boss, when did you be a dog person?¡± He was adamant about not getting a pet dog when Sweetheart begged for one. Not only was he worried it would hurt Sweetheart, but he also couldn''t stand having a dog run around his pristine house. Fu Lingye kept a straight face as he unconsciously petted the dog, ¡°I''m not. It''s to keep Sweetheart company.¡± Xu Kun was not convinced at all. Fu Lingye''s motive couldn''t be clearer. He was jealous... of the dog? So much so that I had to steal it for him. Fu Lingye continued the discussion, ¡°Did you see if the dog was male or female?¡± Xu Kun casually answered, ¡°Male? I didn''t pay attention.¡± Fu Lingye looked troubled again. She was stroking this male dog with great affection. Mu Tongrui has endless love and patience for this dog, but she couldn''t even fake a smile when we talked. Fu Lingye''s frustration grew stronger, prompting him to push the dog to the side. The puppy was timid in a new environment. It whined at Fu Lingye and looked up with its round puppy eyes, eager to regain Fu Lingye''s attention. Xu Kun chuckled, ¡°Boss, the doggie seems to have taken a liking to you. It has stayed quiet and friendly the whole ride. What a tame dog.¡± Fu Lingye disagreed, ¡°Hmph, tame?¡± Fu Lingye turned to the pitiful dog again and teased it with his fingers. All of a sudden, the dog growled loudly. Xu Kun was startled, ¡°Boss! Did it bite you?¡± Bad dog! I justplimented you a second ago. Why are you misbehaving now? Did you do that on purpose? Fu Lingye sternly stared at the puppy. If he hadn''t dodged fast enough, he would probably be bleeding by now. Tame? It was just like Mu Tongrui. They were both fierce and wild under their tame skin. ¡°Get him to a vet for vination first.¡± Fu Lingye told Xu Kun. If the dog ever bites Sweetheart, I''ll make it pay. Xu Kun smiled warmly, ¡°Yes. Also, I''ll get it groomed and cleaned up. Sweetheart will be overjoyed when you bring it home to her.¡± Fu Lingye went home to find Sweetheart and Xiaohan watching a cartoon show together. As soon as she saw Fu Lingye, Sweetheart climbed down the sofa and ran toward him, ¡°Daddy!¡± Sweetheart then noticed a wagging tail behind Fu Lingye''s legs. ¡°Oh my! Puppy!¡± Sweetheart screamed in excitement. She lifted the dog to cuddle it. Fu Lingye reminded her, ¡°Watch out. It might bite.¡± ¡°Nah. Puppies don''t bite cute girls.¡± Sweetheart sweetly assured. The dog calmed down as it stayed still in Sweetheart''s arms. It was no longer the anxious and restless dog in the car. This is strange. With her tender hands, Sweetheart rubbed the puppy''s belly. ¡°Daddy, it''s so cute! What should we name it?¡± ¡°Mm. I don''t know.¡± Fu Lingye absent-mindedly replied. Sweetheart took it seriously. She knitted her brows then turned to the puppy, ¡°Doggie, what would you like to be called?¡± Fu Lingye observed the dog for a moment and suggested, ¡°How about Little Lion?¡± This name confused Sweetheart, ¡°Why? This is a dog, not a lion.¡± Fu Lingye gave the perfect exnation, ¡°It looks like a lion when it acts out.¡± Sweetheart full-heartedly epted that, ¡°Okay! You are Little Lion from now on!¡± Calling it Little Lion made the dog more endearing to Fu Lingye than when it was just a random male dog. When Fu Lingye went upstairs to his study, Sweetheart ran after him, ¡°Daddy, when will Mu''mu be back?¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head, ¡°Do you miss her?¡± Sweetheart bobbed her head firmly. She grumbled, ¡°I haven''t seen her in forever!¡± Sweetheart''s sentiment inspired Fu Lingye, ¡°Well, there''s a way.¡± Sweetheart''s eyes lit up. She leaned in closer to her father, ¡°Tell me.¡± Fu Lingye bent down and muttered. Sweetheart''s spirits were up again. She assured zealously, ¡°Roger that! I''ll tell grandpa right away!¡± Fu Lingye''s lips curled up subtly. ¡°Little Lion,e on! I''ll introduce you to grandpa.¡± Sweetheart caught Little Lion, who was busy exploring the house. Carrying the puppy, she entered Fu Zhengyuan''s study room. Sweetheart pushed the door open and greeted Fu Zhengyuan, who was practicing calligraphy, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Zhengyuan lifted his gaze, then ced his ink brush on the table. ¡°Hey, hey. Look who''s here,¡± Fu Zhengyuan weed her with an affable grin. When Fu Zhengyuan removed his sses, he noticed the dog, ¡°Where did you get that from? Did your dad finally let you keep a dog?¡± ¡°Daddy gifted it to me. It''s called Little Lion.¡± Sweetheart answered enthusiastically. Gu Zhengyuanughed, ¡°But it''s not a lion.¡± ¡°I don''t know. It was dad''s idea,¡± Sweetheart admitted. A momentter, she brought up a different subject, ¡°Grandpa, are you looking for a new mom for me?¡± Fu Yuanzheng paused for a second before he revealed, ¡°Mu Tongrui''s gone, and I never saw a future in them anyway. It''s a lot of work for your dad to bring you up alone. So, I thought he could get some help. Don''t worry, Sweetheart. I''ll find someone who loves you. If she doesn''t, she will not be your mom. How does that sound?¡± Sweetheart pouted as she yed with Little Lion''s fur, ¡°Okie. Do you promise to find me a new mom?¡± Fu Zhengyuan affirmed, ¡°Of course! I''ll have your dad go on a blind date tomorrow.¡± He then took out a pile of photos to show Sweetheart, ¡°Who do you like the most?¡± Sweetheart took some time to examine them. Then, she pointed at a photo of a decent-looking woman, ¡°This one. She''s pretty.¡± Fu Zhengyuan saw that it was Yun Family''s daughter, Yun Yuwei, who was a qualified candidate. ¡°All right. Your dad will see her tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Sounds good, grandpa. I''m taking Little Lion out to y. ''Later, gator!''¡° This interaction perplexed Fu Zhengyuan since Sweetheart was always against the idea of having a new mom. N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, it wasn''t hard to justify. Fu Zhengyuan figured Sweetheart might have hit the age where she started to crave motherly attention. Sweetheart and Little Lion went straight from Fu Zhengyuan''s study room to Fu Lingye''s. She reported, ¡°Daddy! I had grandpa arrange it. It''s happening tomorrow night.¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The next afternoon before getting off work, Mu Tongrui received a call from Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui hesitated. We haven''t talked for a whole month. So, Fu Lingye wouldn''t call me up over nothing. It must be about Sweetheart. As soon as she picked up, Fu Lingye said, ¡°I have an important meeting after work. Therefore, I need you to fetch Sweetheart and send her home.¡± As usual, Fu Lingye sounded emotionless as if he was giving a task to his employee. Mu Tongrui couldn''t exin why his tone saddened her. At the moment, she only knew to mirror his attitude, ¡°Got it. Will do.¡± Fu Lingye impatiently hung up right after Mu Tongrui''s brief response. She vacantly stared at the dark phone screen while her mind wandered. He must be upied with Xia Xueqing and her baby. So much so that I haven''t been on this mind this whole time... Mu Tongrui quickly pulled herself out of the rabbit hole and got ready to pick up Sweetheart. Sweetheart exited the kindergarten with a backpack on. Her face lit up when she saw Mu Tongrui. Sweetheart charged toward Mu Tongrui and hugged her tightly, ¡°Mu''mu. You have no idea how much I missed you!¡± Mu Tongrui kissed Sweetheart''s forehead, ¡°Mom... I missed you too!¡± Mu Tongrui almost let the word ¡°Mommy¡± slip. It''s better that I keep it from her. It doesn''t do us any good if she gets too attached to me. Mu Tongrui held her hand with a delighted beam on her face, ¡°Your dad''s not free to take you home, so he called me. What do you say if we go homete today?¡± ¡°Yay! I get to spend more time with you.¡± Sweetheart cheered. ¡°Let''s go home after dinner then?¡± Mu Tongrui suggested. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°KFC?¡± Sweetheart yelled gleefully, ¡°Mm. Mashed potatoes, fried chicken, and coke, here Ie!¡± Judging by that reaction, it was safe to say that Sweetheart hadn''t been back to KFC after Mu Tongrui hadst taken her. Fu family had certain prestige and tradition to uphold. Hence, they would never reduce themselves to consume junk food at a fast-food chain. Mu Tongrui didn''t take it that seriously as long as it didn''t be a habit. In all actuality, every time she brings Sweetheart there, she thought about the happy memories she had shared with Mu Guangqing. Mu Tongrui ordered Sweetheart''s favorite food. When Sweetheart was busy with her fries, Mu Tongrui took out her phone to shoot a video in fear of not being able to see Sweetheart anytime soon. Sweetheart inquisitively asked, ¡°Mu''mu. What are you doing?¡± ¡°I''m taking a video of you so that I can look at it whenever I miss you.¡± Hearing that, Sweetheart''s shoulders dropped, ¡°Mu''mu, why can''t you stay with my dad? He''s finding me a new mom now. What if she''s mean to me?¡± Sweetheart propped her head on her palms, acting upset. It took Mu Tongrui a second to process that news, ¡°He''s looking for a new mom already?¡± Sweetheart nodded her head yes, then protested, ¡°That''s why he couldn''t take me home today! He''s on a blind date with some prettydy.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face dropped. The important meeting he mentioned was a date! A date is more important than his own daughter? Besides, what about Xia Xueqing? Xia Xueqing is still carrying his baby, yet he dumped her? That''s the true color of all men. Thank god he''s not my problem anymore! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After taking a sip of her coke, Sweetheart innocently implored, ¡°Mu''mu, can we go take a look at that lady? I''m scared my dad will bring home an evil step-mom like in the fairytales.¡± ¡°Well...¡± That request threw Mu Tongrui off, ¡°We don''t even know where it''s taking ce.¡± ¡°I do! Grandpa mentioned a Repulse Bay Restaurant.¡± Sweetheart was quick to provide that information. Mu Tongrui was still unsure, ¡°Well... I''m sure it''s not appropriate for us to go.¡± If we get caught, Fu Lingye would think I''m there to crash his date. Besides, we aren''t together anymore. ¡°We just have to pretend to be spies and do it secretly. Mu''mu, you don''t want me to have an evil step- mom. Right?¡± Seeing Sweetheart''s sorrowful face, Mu Tongrui finally gave in. It''s not a bad call. At least I get to know who Sweetheart will be living with. Mean step-mothers are everywhere. Heck, I had to deal with one myself. I would hate for my daughter to go through the same thing. I wouldn''t allow her to live with someone like Shen Qiu. When they arrived at the restaurant, Mu Tongrui asked a restaurant host, ¡°Which table is Mr. Fu Lingye at?¡± The host hastily inspected Mu Tongrui and gave a diplomatic answer, ¡°Ma''am. Our distinguished guests highly value their privacy. I''m afraid I cannot answer that.¡± Sweetheart tensed up and raised her head, ¡°I''m here for my dad, Fu Lingye. If you don''t tell me, I''ll make him fire you!¡± Mu Tongrui did not know what to say. This little girl is way fiercer than I am. With a dry smile, the host warmed up immediately, ¡°Ms. Fu! I should''ve known. Of course, I''ll take you to your daddy. He''s at table 32. Shall we go?¡± To avoid getting noticed, Mu Tongrui declined, ¡°No, thanks. We can find him ourselves. Let''s go, Sweetheart.¡± Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart seated themselves at table 31, which back attached to table 32''s. Blessed by the high back of the sofas, they were able to hear the other table well without being seen. At table 32, Fu Lingye and Yun Yuwei were facing each other. Yun Yuwei bashfully ttered, ¡°I have heard a lot about you. I can finally testify that your reputation as a heartthrob wasn''t exaggerated.¡± Her voice was so high-pitched and soft that it gave Mu Tongrui goosebumps. Dang! Does she have to talk that way? It didn''t take long for Fu Lingye to get straight to the point, ¡°Ms. Yun. I must let you know that I have a three-year-old girl. Would you be willing to take care of her?¡± Sweetheart got flustered, ¡°Mu''mu! He wants her to be my-¡± Mu Tongrui covered Sweetheart''s mouth, ¡°Shh. Keep it down.¡± Stupid Fu Lingye, asking a random woman to be Sweetheart''s mom on a first date. Mu Tongrui''s curiosity grew stronger. She wanted to take a good look at the woman whom Fu Lingye considered Sweetheart''s potential mother. How pretty is she, to make him fall for her so quickly? Mu Tongrui recalled trying to charm Fu Lingye at the banquet. Not only did he turn her down, but he also embarrassed her. Mu Tongrui gingerly stuck her head up for a peek. To her surprise, Fu Lingye''s eyes met hers! Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Mu Tongrui held her breath then abruptly lowered her head. From afar, she even resembled a turtle hiding in its shell. Mu Tongrui was suspicious of Fu Lingye''s knowledge of her presence. Yet, he kept the conversation going as if Mu Tongrui didn''t matter. That reaction ached Mu Tongrui''s heart. Sweetheart pressed her lips together and blinked nervously, ¡°Mu''mu. Did he see us?¡± Disregarding Mu Tongrui''s silence, Sweetheart straightened her body with her knees on the sofa. She popped her head out. Out of nowhere, she called loudly, ¡°Daddy!¡± That shocked Yun Yuwei. Yun Yuwei turned around to meet a round, curious face and its intense stare. Don''t tell me this is the daughter Fu Lingye mentioned. Open-mouthed, Yun Yuwei stammered, ¡°Mr. Fu... she''s...¡± Fu Lingye shed a charming smile, ¡°Oh. Allow me to introduce my daughter. We call her Sweetheart.¡± Sweetheart ran to Fu Lingye''s table. Mu Tongrui wanted to pull Sweetheart back, but she couldn''t show herself. Thus, she was forced to watch the situation worsen. ¡°Daddy. Is this my future stepmom?¡± Yun Yuwei''s face was as white as a ghost. The term ¡°stepmom¡± still carried a certain stigma, after all. There was a pucker between Fu Lingye''s brows. He warned, ¡°Sweetheart, behave.¡± Sweetheart ignored the warning and went on to hold Fu Lingye''s hand, ¡°Daddy. Mu''mu came with me because she doesn''t want you looking for a new mom. She said she''s perfect for it.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened. Stop putting words in my mouth! Mu Tongrui shot up defensively, ¡°I never said that!¡± This second surprise gave Yun Yuwei another shock. How many people were spying on us? Yun Yuwei stared at Mu Tongrui with resentment, ¡°Mr. Fu. Are you gonna tell me this is your daughter''s biological mother?¡± With his deep dark eyes, Fu Lingye nced at Mu Tongrui and rified casually, ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Tongrui froze. She studied Fu Lingye''s detachment as if he viewed them as mere acquaintances. Was he eager to deny my identity, so he doesn''t upset Yun Yuwei? Seeing the in distrust on Yun Yuwei''s face, Fu Lingye tactfully smirked at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Ms. Mu. Why don''t you exin our rtionship to Ms. Yun?¡± Fu Lingye''s coldposure, along with the term ''Ms. Mu'' tested Mu Tongrui''s limits. I see that you wanna y this game. Sure, let''s y. Mu Tongrui''s clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. Bearing an immense heartache, she forced a superficial grin, ¡°Rest assured. I''m only a friend. I brought Sweetheart here because she was anxious to meet you. I''m so sorry for disturbing you.¡± Following the exnation, Mu Tongrui grabbed her purse and exited the restaurant right away. Sweetheart was not pleased with this oue, ¡°Daddy! You drove Mu''mu away!¡± Hmph! Daddy''s a big fat liar. He promised that Mu''mu would go home with us if I brought her to Repulse Bay Restaurant! Carrying Sweetheart, Fu Lingye politely said, ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Yun.¡± When they got out of the restaurant, Fu Lingye put Sweetheart in the car, ¡°Stay here and don''t move.¡± ¡°Daddy! Go get her!¡± Sweetheart supported. Fu Lingye locked his car and ran after Mu Tongrui. ¡°What are you running for?¡± ¡°Let go of me! I don''t want Ms. Yun to misunderstand.¡± What does he want? He was quick to lie about our rtionship. So why run after me? Fu Lingye sped her wrists and drew her into his arms, ¡°With or without her misunderstanding, our rtionship doesn''t change.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Tongrui glowered. Reluctant to be enfolded, Mu Tongrui''s body was restless. Fu Lingye looked into her crystal eyes, which were filled with rage, then slowly asked, ¡°If I didn''t have Sweetheart bring you here, how long were you nning on avoiding me?¡± That was quite a plot twist to Mu Tongrui. What did he just say? Did he stage the whole bit? The blind date, Sweetheart''s worries, and the spying? Unfortunately, Mu Tongrui''s distrust for him was beyond repair at this point. She scoffed, ¡°Just like you said, we''re nothing but friends. Seeing as we''re only friends, why would I care?¡± ¡°Tell me then, why did you spy on my date? Was that because you didn''t care?¡± Fu Lingye debated. Words escaped Mu Tongrui. He''s trying to confuse me with his smart mouth. ¡°Of course! I went because Sweetheart begged me to, not because I wanted-¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You rushed here for Sweetheart, not for your own jealousy? Did it not bother you that I might actually be on a date with another woman?¡± Fu Lingye attacked again. He sounded so domineering that Mu Tongrui''s mind went nk for a second. She bit her lower lip and escaped from Fu Lingye''s grasp. Avoiding eye contact, she fibbed, ¡°What does that have to do with me? I couldn''t care less about a man I broke up with, not to mention getting jealous. I only bothered toe to check on Sweetheart''s future mom.¡± Fu Lingye gave Mu Tongrui a sassy stare as if he saw through Mu Tongrui''s lie. Mu Tongrui received the message, ¡°Well... I trust you to take Sweetheart home. Bye!¡± Mu Tungrui turned around, but Fu Lingye hauled her back, ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± ¡°I don''t need anyone''s permission. We''re not together anymore. Remember?¡± ¡°Did I agree to it?¡± Shameless bastard! Fu Lingye lifted Mu Tongrui and tossed her into his car. The ck Maybach glided on a highway gracefully. Watching him drive, Mu Tongrui suddenly recalled Fu Lingye had only recently taken off his splint. Out of genuine concern, she asked, ¡°Did your arm... heal?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Through his rearview mirror, Fu Lingye gazed at her with a victorious simper. Mu Tongrui argued, ¡°You wish. I just don''t want a dangerous driver to get us into another ident.¡± With her doe eyes, Sweetheart sincerely begged, ¡°Mu''mu. Would youe home with us today? I miss your bedtime stories. Tell me a story tonight. Pretty pretty please...¡± Mu Tongrui always had a soft spot for Sweetheart. Fu Lingye knew that well. He was sure that Mu Tongrui would eventually let Sweetheart win. Fu family house. It was dinner time. Sitting at the end of the table, Fu Zhengyuan brought up the sensitive topic despite Mu Tongrui''s presence. ¡°Lingye, how did you find Ms. Yun?¡± Mu Tongrui was eating with a pair of chopsticks. Hearing that, her hand froze. Not wanting to be part of this conversation, Mu Tongrui looked down at her food. Fu Lingye stared at her as he answered, ¡°Good.¡± That response took Fu Zhengyuan by surprise, ¡°That''s a rare remarking from you. Spend more time with her if you like her. It''s time you settle down anyway.¡± Mu Tongrui set her chopsticks down, ¡°Excuse me. I have to check on Sweetheart. Enjoy the rest of your meal.¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Fu Zhengyuan put his rice bowl down as soon as Mu Tongrui left the table, ¡°Are you letting her sleep over tonight?¡± Mu Tongrui visited Sweetheart often, but she never stayed for dinner. Fu Lingye appeared to be unconcerned, ¡°She''s Sweetheart''s mom. What''s wrong with her staying the night?¡± Fu Zhengyuan was unimpressed, ¡°I thought you two were done for good. Besides, you are now involved with Ms. Yun. Do you think it''s appropriate to have Mu Tongrui back in your life?¡± Fu Lingye maintained his elegantposure as he enjoyed the meal, ¡°Dad. I said Ms. Yun was good. I didn''t say I was interested in her.¡± ¡°You-¡± Is he ying with me on purpose? Xiang Nanqian meddled, ¡°Lingye. You know how dad feels about that woman. Why push his button?¡± Fu Lingye set his utensils down, ¡°I''m done. Have a good night.¡± Momentster. Fu Lingye trapped Mu Tongrui in the washroom. He questioned in a high-and-mighty tone, ¡°Didn''t you say you wanted to check on Sweetheart? Why are you hiding here?¡± Mu Tongrui blinked her tears away and put on a cold facade, ¡°Step aside. I need to go out.¡± Fu Lingye was persistent. He pinned her against the wall by seizing her hands. With a serious look in his eyes, he pressured, ¡°Answer my questions.¡± ¡°I don''t need to answer any question to use the washroom. I should remind you that you''re no one to me now and you don''t get to ask questions about my life.¡± ¡°I''m your kid''s father.¡± Mu Tongrui sneered, ¡°There''s nothing left between us other than that. Fu Lingye, it''s time you let it go.¡± Let it go? I already fell for you. How can you make me let go? Fu Lingye inched in on her so close that Mu Tongrui could feel him breathing on her skin. He said, ¡°I know you care. Why can''t you admit it?¡± His eyes pierced through her soul. Mu Tongrui felt vulnerable, almost naked under his scrutiny. Mu Tongrui tried to hide her nervousness, ¡°Admit what?'' ¡°That you don''t want me to be with anyone else. That you don''t want a new mom for Sweetheart.¡± Mu Tongrui looked up to face him, ¡°Fine. I don''t want you to be with another woman, nor do I want you to find Sweetheart a stepmom. Happy?¡± She mocked, ¡°It''s not like me saying any of that will stop you anyway.¡± ¡°Of course it will.¡± Fu Lingye answered resolutely without dy. Mu Tongrui was confounded. The next thing she knew, her chin was lifted by his delicate fingers. Fu Lingye kissed her. It was the familiar kiss of passion and tenderness. Mu Tongrui felt his warm hand pull her close by her waist. Their bodies firmly pressed against one another''s. His sensual seduction brought Mu Tongrui back. Her insides were in a flutter, and she hated how she was so easily charmed. From afar, Xiang Nanqian saw the outline of two intertwined bodies in the bathroom. She squeezed her fists resentfully. Xiang Nanqian threw a ball to the washroom door to catch Little Lion''s attention. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Enfolding Mu Tongrui, when Fu Lingye was ready to move on to the next step. Suddenly, the door opened and Little Lion barged in. Mu Tongrui was rmed though this moment also helped her sober up from the lust. She pushed Fu Lingye to the side. ¡°There''s someone-¡± Mu Tongrui looked down to see a white puppy with a little ball in its mouth. Little Lion wagged its tail at her excitedly. This dog looks like the stray dog I fed. No! They are the same dog! ¡°This dog hangs out around my house. How did it end up at your ce? Fu Lingye fiercelymanded, ¡°Out!¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t appreciate his treatment. She went over and hugged the dog, ¡°Why are you so mean? It can''t understand what you say.¡± Mu Tongrui lovingly petted Little Lion. On the other hand, Fu Lingye approached spitefully. Intimidated, the sensitive puppy immediately ran off. ¡°Why did it run away?¡± Fu Lingye was eager to resume their session. He took Mu Tongrui hands and drew her in again. mming the door shut, Fu Lingye held her down against the wall. He protested, ¡°I spent a month in the hospital, and you never cared enough toe. However, you care a whole lot about this dog. Huh?¡± Mu Tongrui was at a loss for words. Is heparing himself to a dog? ¡°Why would I visit, and who was I to visit? You have both Xia Xueqing and Yun Yuwei. So, what does that make me? Fu Lingye. How could you question me?¡± ¡°If I didn''t agree to meet Yun Yuwei, would youe to me?¡± Mu Tongrui paused for a second and swallowed her saliva. She then challenged, ¡°How about Xia Xueqing, who''s pregnant with your kid?¡± Mu Tongrui spent the whole month working like a dog in hopes of distracting herself from Fu Lingye. She tried not to miss him or to indulge in her overwhelming emotions. However, it all went out of the window when they reunited today. Mu Tongrui was hoping against hope that she would get an exnation that could fix their rtionship. Disappointingly, Fu Lingye gave the same exnation with a glum look, ¡°Xia Xueqing plotted it. And, I won''t let her bear my child.¡± She was torn between sense and sensibility. Mu Tongrui''s heart wanted to believe him, but her brain was unsure. Reading Mu Tongrui''s hesitation, Fu Lingye asked, ¡°You don''t believe me?¡± Let down and annoyed, Fu Lingye turned away to leave, but a firm embrace from behind stopped him. He looked down to see Mu Tongrui''s slender arms around his waist. Feeling the warmth of her face against his back, Fu Lingye heard, ¡°Who said I didn''t care? I went to the hospital and witnessed Xiang Nanqian and you in a sweet conversation. I wasn''tfortable to go in.¡± Sobbing, Mu Tongrui''s voice was broken. ¡°What?'' Fu Lingye loosened her grip and turned to her. He stared deep into her eyes. Tears trickled down Mu Tongrui''s cheeks, ¡°Fu Lingye. You''re always surrounded by all these women. What can I do to cast them away?¡± Fu Lingye fixated his pensive eyes on her and ultimately broke into a smile. Mu Tongrui''s nose had turned red. She grumbled, ¡°What''s so funny?¡± Fu Lingye dearly pecked on her forehead. With his deep magmatic voice, he encouraged, ¡°Rui. You''re my queen -- my official woman of choice. Act like one.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks turned rosy, ¡°As if!¡± I don''t wanna be one! The concubines always get more attention than the queen. Fu Lingye studied her face as he wiped away her teardrops, ¡°It was all my fault for leaving you at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I also got my month-long punishment. So, are we even?¡± Mu Tongrui hesitantly asked, ¡°Can you at least let me know who you ditched me for if it wasn''t for Xia Xueqing?¡± ¡°Rui. As I said, I got manipted by Qi Yanli.¡± Noticing Fu Lingye''s reservation, Mu Tongrui knew she wasn''t solving the mystery anytime soon. Was that considered a reconciliation? There are still so many unresolved issues. He did get intimate with Xia Xueqing and possibly got her pregnant. Also, Sang is most probably the secret he''s keeping from me. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 It wes nine et night. After Mu Tongrui hed bethed Sweetheert end put her to bed, she left Sweetheert''s room. She bumped into Fu Lingye right efter she stepped into the hellwey. He wes obviously weiting for her. Mu Tongrui wes not going to let him get his wey. She kept her distence, ¡°It''s getting lete, end I settled Sweetheert down. I em going home.¡± Mu Tongrui turned ewey but Fu Lingye grebbed her wrists gently. Fu Lingye lowered his heed. With e hot end desirous geze, he suggested, ¡°Now thet you''re done teking cere of Sweetheert, you cen teke cere of me.¡± ¡°Whet kind of cere do you need?'' He''s e grown men. He''s fully cepeble of teking cere of himself. Upon further inspection, Mu Tongrui understood the look in his eyes. Insteed of running ewey from him, Mu Tongrui wes lifted up by Fu Lingye. ¡°Hey... put me down.¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her voice to evoid being heerd by others in the house. Not wenting to fell from Fu Lingye''s single-hended hold, Mu Tongrui clesped her erms eround Fu Lingye''s neck to support herself. ¡°Let go. Now.¡± Frustreted by how Fu Lingye remeined motionless, Mu Tongrui wiggled her body to resist. With e mischievous tone, Fu Lingye urged, ¡°Stop moving. You''ll meke me drop you. I cen''t cerry you with both erms.¡± Mu Tongrui''s fece turned red when she felt him holding her tighter. He thinks I''m too heevy? ¡°It''s not like I esked you to cerry me enywey,¡± Though Mu Tongrui disputed, she still let Fu Lingye cerry her into his room. Fu Lingye cerefully pleced her down on his bed. Mu Tongrui stood up, ¡°Why did you bring me here? I never seid I wented to spend the night here.¡± ¡°Do you heve to ect this wey?¡± Defeeted, Mu Tongrui pleyed with her fingers involunterily es she dropped her heed, ¡°You elreedy told your ded thet you liked Ms. Yun. I essume you don''t need me enymore.¡± Insteed of enger, Fu Lingye sensed coquetry from her tone of voice. Hence, he closed in on her with e smirk, ¡°You''re right. At leest she''s not es grumpy.¡± As grumpy es whom? ¡°I reelly heve to go. Your fether doesn''t went me here, enywey.¡± Mu Tongrui got to the door, only to be stopped by Fu Lingye''s powerful force. She wes pressed egeinst the door. Mu Tongrui wes stunned. She looked up, ¡°Whet... whet ere you doing?¡± Fu Lingye suggestively looked into Mu Tongrui''s gless eyes. Whet do you think I''m doing? It''s been such e long time since we lest did it. ¡°Stey tonight.¡± Out of reflex, she went, ¡°I don''t went to.¡± It was nine at night. After Mu Tongrui had bathed Sweetheart and put her to bed, she left Sweetheart''s room. She bumped into Fu Lingye right after she stepped into the hallway. He was obviously waiting for her. Mu Tongrui was not going to let him get his way. She kept her distance, ¡°It''s gettingte, and I settled Sweetheart down. I am going home.¡± Mu Tongrui turned away but Fu Lingye grabbed her wrists gently. Fu Lingye lowered his head. With a hot and desirous gaze, he suggested, ¡°Now that you''re done taking care of Sweetheart, you can take care of me.¡± ¡°What kind of care do you need?'' He''s a grown man. He''s fully capable of taking care of himself. Upon further inspection, Mu Tongrui understood the look in his eyes. Instead of running away from him, Mu Tongrui was lifted up by Fu Lingye. ¡°Hey... put me down.¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her voice to avoid being heard by others in the house. Not wanting to fall from Fu Lingye''s single-handed hold, Mu Tongrui sped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck to support herself. ¡°Let go. Now.¡± Frustrated by how Fu Lingye remained motionless, Mu Tongrui wiggled her body to resist. With a mischievous tone, Fu Lingye urged, ¡°Stop moving. You''ll make me drop you. I can''t carry you with both arms.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned red when she felt him holding her tighter. He thinks I''m too heavy? ¡°It''s not like I asked you to carry me anyway,¡± Though Mu Tongrui disputed, she still let Fu Lingye carry her into his room. Fu Lingye carefully ced her down on his bed. Mu Tongrui stood up, ¡°Why did you bring me here? I never said I wanted to spend the night here.¡± ¡°Do you have to act this way?¡± Defeated, Mu Tongrui yed with her fingers involuntarily as she dropped her head, ¡°You already told your dad that you liked Ms. Yun. I assume you don''t need me anymore.¡± Instead of anger, Fu Lingye sensed coquetry from her tone of voice. Hence, he closed in on her with a smirk, ¡°You''re right. At least she''s not as grumpy.¡± As grumpy as whom? ¡°I really have to go. Your father doesn''t want me here, anyway.¡± Mu Tongrui got to the door, only to be stopped by Fu Lingye''s powerful force. She was pressed against the door. Mu Tongrui was stunned. She looked up, ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± Fu Lingye suggestively looked into Mu Tongrui''s ss eyes. What do you think I''m doing? It''s been such a long time since west did it. ¡°Stay tonight.¡± Out of reflex, she went, ¡°I don''t want to.¡± Mu Tongrui thought her blunt response had irritated Fu Lingye when his face became serious. Unexpectedly, he whispered in her ears, ¡°But I''ve missed you badly.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes turned red. Biting her lower lips, she took a deep breath. After that, Mu Tongrui grabbed a corner of his shirt, ¡°Honestly, have you missed me, or just my body?¡± She had finally mustered the courage to confront him - for the first time. Mu Tongrui felt that Fu Lingye''s attraction toward her was physical most of the time. From what she gathered, he didn''t share much of an emotional connection with her. The longing, attachment, and desire that he showed were always sexual. Sadly, sexual partners were receable and even disposable. Mu Tongrui never brought this up, but she felt it was necessary to sort it out at this point in their rtionship. Fu Lingye gazed at her with pursed lips, keeping his silence. This reaction disheartened Mu Tongrui. She wished she hadn''t asked. Sometimes we get to enjoy our blissful ignorance if we keep things vague. If we get caught up with puttingbels on, it only kills the mystery. Fu Lingye is a smart man and has the answer for most things. Me wanting a in answer perhaps bothers him. ¡°I''d better go home...¡± Mu Tongrui turned to open the door, but Fu Lingye held her down from behind. Mu Tongrui''s cheek was glued to the door. In her peripheral vision, she detected Fu Lingye''s stern facial expression. ¡°Fu Lingye, you are crushing me.¡± Mu Tongrui softlyined as she frowned. Still, Fu Lingye remained forceful and imposing. Interlocking his fingers with hers, he stepped in more to make sure there was no space between them. Fu Lingye leaned into her ear then slowly stressed each word, ¡°Am I just a yboy to you?¡± ¡°So you really missed me, as a person?¡± Fu Lingye confused Mu Tongrui more when he answered by undressing her then removing his belt. ¡°Fu Lingye. You didn''t answer my-¡± An electrifying sensation interrupted her thoughts. Fu Lingye peppered the back of her neck and her sensitive back with kisses. Caught in the moment, Fu Lingye let out a low hum as a response. Fu Lingye was so aggressive that it made Mu Tongrui ufortable. Mu Tongrui also couldn''t shake off the idea that he was doing the exact thing to Xia Xueqing not long ago. For whatever reason, a tear crept down her cheek. This moment made her realize that she couldn''t simply kiss and make up with Fu Lingye. ¡°Stop... Don''t touch me.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darted away as he did not expect Mu Tongrui''s resistance. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Don''t touch her? What if I still do? Fu Lingye enveloped her by force and thrust into her. Mu Tongrui gasped at the sudden pain. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Fu Lingye had invaded her most private part, without her consent. At the same time, Xia Xueqing''s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Lingye kept wanting to give it to me until I couldn''t go on anymore. He even insisted on leaving it inside me.¡± Mu Tongrui''s head was a mess. Clenching her fists, she couldn''t even form aplete sentence, ¡°Get off me... filthy.¡± It turns out she still cannote to terms with this. Yet the more she resists, the more I''ll make her face it. Fu Lingye swept Mu Tongrui up and carried her to his bed. Before she could duck away, Fu Lingye got on top of her. ¡°Listen. You don''t get to avoid me because of Xia Xueqing. You should know that the more you stay away from me, the more you will suffer.¡± Fu Lingye''s tone was harsh. However, it wasn''t as harsh as what he had nned for her in bed. With her hands, Mu Tongrui rumpled the bedsheet in difort. Pointing her chin up, she took in his zealously rough pration. The night was so long that Mu Tongrui eventually passed out. When she regained consciousness, she found herself lying next to Fu Lingye, already cleaned by him. Mu Tongrui''s cried-out eyes had turned red at this point. Facing away from Fu Lingye, she could feel his arms around her body. A mish-mash of emotions troubled her. She was unable to organize her thoughts. How did this happen again? I already broke up with him and set my boundaries. This is dragging me back to the whole mess again. Who am I to him, after all? A teardrop fell from a corner of her eye andnded on Fu Lingye''s arm. Fu Lingye felt it. He carefully turned her over to face him. Fu Lingye wiped her tears away with his delicate fingers, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± How could it not hurt? Was he unaware of how abusive he was? Seeing Mu Tongrui in distress did not make Fu Lingye regret his action. In all actuality, he was d he hadn''t let her go. If he had, then it could really be the end for them. ¡°Rui. Please listen. Things might have happened between Xia Xueqing and me, or it could all be a lie. Whatever the truth is, you cannot cut me off like that.¡± ¡°But it''s heartbreaking...¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 In hopes of soothing her, Fu Lingye drew her heed into his embrece. Mu Tongrui rested her moist cheeks on his werm chest end erms eround his neck. As if she hed finelly found e sefe heven, she unleeshed her emotions end sterted crying like e beby. Even if it wes e conspirecy, Fu Lingye still got intimete with Xie Xueqing. Mu Tongrui couldn''t ept shering her men with enother women. Fu Lingye plented e kiss on her eer, ¡°All right, ell right. Stop crying. How cen en edult cry like Sweetheert?¡± Still ovee with emotion, Mu Tongrui looked up with tresses of heir stuck eround her misty eyes, ¡°Fu Lingye. You''d bettere cleen now. How meny other women heve you been with? I need to know.¡± ¡°Thet''s it. This is the one end only mishep.¡± ¡°Mishep?¡± Mu Tongrui sew the men''s contentment efter their session, which contrested her low spirits, ¡°So, you meen there ere other women. Only they were teken cere of, end you don''t heve to worry ebout them?¡± Fu Lingye lowered his brows es he cesuelly pleyed with her locks, ¡°You intentionelly twisted my words.¡± Mu Tongrui glowered et him suspiciously for e good moment. After e bit, she snuffled e little es she slid her hend from Fu Lingye''s neck to his lips. ¡°You didn''t even kiss me.¡± He jumped right into it vigorously without even bothering to kiss me. Fu Lingye smirked, ¡°Didn''t you esk me to not touch you?¡± ¡°Did I sey to not kiss me though?¡± Acknowledging thet she hed gone overboerd, Mu Tongrui dreped her erms eround his neck end ceme neer him. Blushing, Mu Tongrui tenderly brushed her lips egeinst his. The kiss fenned flemes of desire in Fu Lingye, end he felt blood rush southwerds. In e sudden movement, he rode on top of her. Mu Tongrui wes teken ebeck by his initietion, ¡°Agein? I cen''t... I''m done for the night.¡± ¡°You heve to pey beck whet you owed me for the month.¡± Who keeps tebs on stuff like this? Mu Tongrui never reelized whet e perverse rescel he could be. Mu Tongrui woke up eerly the next morning to Fu Lingye''s drowsing fece. She snuggled next to him end took e quiet moment to edmire him. Mu Tongrui treced his enchenting feetures with her index finger. She first let it skim ecross his eyes. Then, she moved elong his nose bridge end lended on his soft lips. Mu Tongrui propped her body up with en elbow end lowered herself to steel e kiss. Just es she moved ewey, e strong hend ebruptly cupped the beck of her heed end pulled it in, resulting in e deep smooch. In hopes of soothing her, Fu Lingye drew her head into his embrace. Mu Tongrui rested her moist cheeks on his warm chest and arms around his neck. As if she had finally found a safe haven, she unleashed her emotions and started crying like a baby. Even if it was a conspiracy, Fu Lingye still got intimate with Xia Xueqing. Mu Tongrui couldn''t ept sharing her man with another woman. Fu Lingye nted a kiss on her ear, ¡°All right, all right. Stop crying. How can an adult cry like Sweetheart?¡± Still ovee with emotion, Mu Tongrui looked up with tresses of hair stuck around her misty eyes, ¡°Fu Lingye. You''d bettere clean now. How many other women have you been with? I need to know.¡± ¡°That''s it. This is the one and only mishap.¡± ¡°Mishap?¡± Mu Tongrui saw the man''s contentment after their session, which contrasted her low spirits, ¡°So, you mean there are other women. Only they were taken care of, and you don''t have to worry about them?¡± Fu Lingye lowered his brows as he casually yed with her locks, ¡°You intentionally twisted my words.¡± Mu Tongrui glowered at him suspiciously for a good moment. After a bit, she snuffled a little as she slid her hand from Fu Lingye''s neck to his lips. ¡°You didn''t even kiss me.¡± He jumped right into it vigorously without even bothering to kiss me. Fu Lingye smirked, ¡°Didn''t you ask me to not touch you?¡± ¡°Did I say to not kiss me though?¡± Acknowledging that she had gone overboard, Mu Tongrui draped her arms around his neck and came near him. Blushing, Mu Tongrui tenderly brushed her lips against his. The kiss fanned mes of desire in Fu Lingye, and he felt blood rush southwards. In a sudden movement, he rode on top of her. Mu Tongrui was taken aback by his initiation, ¡°Again? I can''t... I''m done for the night.¡± ¡°You have to pay back what you owed me for the month.¡± Who keeps tabs on stuff like this? Mu Tongrui never realized what a perverse rascal he could be. Mu Tongrui woke up early the next morning to Fu Lingye''s drowsing face. She snuggled next to him and took a quiet moment to admire him. Mu Tongrui traced his enchanting features with her index finger. She first let it skim across his eyes. Then, she moved along his nose bridge andnded on his soft lips. Mu Tongrui propped her body up with an elbow and lowered herself to steal a kiss. Just as she moved away, a strong hand abruptly cupped the back of her head and pulled it in, resulting in a deep smooch. Damn it! He was pretending to be asleep. ¡°I... I need to get up now.¡± Mu Tongrui bashfully declined Fu Lingye''s advance. Just as Mu Tongrui sat up to get off the bed, she came to realize that she waspletely nude under the sheets. How do I get ready naked when he''s watching me? ¡°What''s stopping you?¡± Fu Lingye teased as he watched her reaction yfully. Mu Tongrui''s ears were burning. Left with no other option, she turned away and got off the bed gingerly. After that, she covered herself with the clothes she had found on the floor. Mu Tongrui could feel Fu Lingye''s keen gaze. Mu Tongrui''s every move was alluring. Drooling, Fu Lingye''s gaze traveled along the statuesque curve of her back, following the elegant shape of her shoulder des, down to her willowy waistline. Allowing his primal instinct to take control, Fu Lingye snatched her up and have her rejoin him in bed. ¡°What are you doing? I have to get going.¡± Fu Lingye trapped her under his husky body. Just as he proceeded, the bedroom door was pushed open by a tiny hand. ¡°Daddy! Why are you still in bed? I''mte.¡± Fu Lingye wrapped Mu Tongrui up with the nket entirely. Sealed underneath it, a minute more and Mu Tongrui would run out of air. Thankfully Sweetheart couldn''t spot Mu Tongrui from afar. ¡°Okay. Go eat breakfast. I''ll be there in a minute.¡± Sweetheart pouted as she answered with a weak nod. Hmph! Why is daddy so cold to me? But then again, Sweetheart was used to Fu Lingye''s attitude by now. ¡°Hurry up though!¡± Sweetheart retreated. Mu Tongrui moved her body up to get some fresh air but Sweetheart dropped her head back in. Mu Tongrui immediately withdrew. Sweetheart yed with the doorknob as she implored, ¡°Daddy. Did Mu''mu leave after she tucked me in? Can we see her again today?¡± Fu Lingye answered frigidly, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I''m getting breakfast now. Pleasee quick.¡± After Sweetheart ran off, Mu Tongrui unraveled the tight wrap of the nket in relief. Grabbing a corner of it to cover herself, she asked, ¡°What''s our escape n?¡± Even Sweetheart thinks I''m gone! ¡°We don''t need one.¡± Fu Lingye pulled the nket away and got up. The sight of his tempting toned abs prompted Mu Tongrui to cover her eyes. ¡°You could touch it all night but you can''t look at it now?¡± Fu Lingye chuckled lightly and started to get dressed. Mu Tongrui parted the fingers on her eyes one by one, ¡°If I show up downstairs, what do I say when Sweetheart asks?¡± Fu Lingye did not provide an answer. With no alternative, Mu Tongrui followed Fu Lingye downstairs. Sweetheart who was chewing on a piece of toast, dropped the food and gaped when she saw Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu''mu. Did you sleep over?¡± Cheeks burning in embarrassment, Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Sweetheart climbed down from her toddler chair and came to Mu Tongrui. Holding her hand, Sweetheart took Mu Tongrui to the table. Sweetheart asked in a caring manner, ¡°Why didn''t you sleep with me? Where did you sleep, and did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I...st night-¡± Fu Lingye satisfied Sweetheart''s curiosity, ¡°Your Mu''mu slept with mest night, and she had a great night. Thanks for asking.¡± Mu Tongrui wished the earth could swallow her up right then and there. Fu Lingye kept a straight face as he openly and frankly discussed their night. Contrarily, Mu Tongrui''s face was as red as a tomato when she thought about what he did to her all night. What did Ye Guo say again? Something along the line of ''gentleman in the streets, a wolf in the sheets''? Not to mention sexually frustrated men. Fu Lingye was the embodiment of that theory. Sweetheart was a three-year-old who was also sheltered by her grandfather and father. She naively asked, ¡°But I didn''t see Mu''mu when I went to your room.¡± Fu Lingye cut the conversation short, ¡°Finish your food. So many questions for one morning.¡± Sweetheart quieted down and concentrated on the tiny wontons in her bowl. Mu Tongyu frowned, ¡°Why did you use that tone on her?¡± Sweetheart took advantage of the opportunity, ¡°Mu''mu. Daddy''s always like that. I''m used to it already.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled softly and stroked Sweetheart''s head. She then peeled a hard-boiled egg for Sweetheart, ¡°Egg?¡± ¡°Mu''mu, I don''t like egg yolks.¡± ¡°It''s okay. I''ll eat the yolk.¡± Fu Lingye criticized with a disapproving look, ¡°You don''t get to be a picky eater.¡± Consequently, Sweetheart shoved the egg yolk down under Fu Lingye''s watch. Mu Tongrui couldn''t bear it, ¡°Why are you so hard on her?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Because she barged into my room earlier.¡± Mu Tongrui''s lips curled up involuntarily. He did all that because Sweetheart walked in on us and ruined his moment? Mm. Sexually frustrated men could be scary. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 After dropping Sweetheert et the kindergerten, there were only Mu Tongrui end he left in the cer. Mu Tongrui reminded, ¡°Err, I need you to put me down et Ye Hue. It''s on your wey.¡± They hed just mede up, so Mu Tongrui hedn''t found e chence to mention her new workplece. When she observed Fu Lingye''s profile, she could sense his displeesure. ¡°I know whet you think ebout me working there, but Ye Hue is the bestpeny for me in Bei City. Sketching end design ere my pession, so I''ll still work there even if you disepprove of it. Thet being seid, I hope you cen one dey understend end... ultimetely support me.¡± Following her speech, Mu Tongrui cest Fu Lingye e glence in feer of en unfevoreble reection. But, Fu Lingye eppeered deteched. Mu Tongrui took e moment to exemine his expression, yet she wes still uneble to reed him. In the end, she hed to essume thet he wes neutrel ebout it. Fu Lingye''s bleck Spyker perked in front of Yehue Co. Mu Tongrui grebbed her purse to get off the cer. To breek the silence, she gently seid, ¡°I''m going then. Drive sefe.¡± Fu Lingye ceught Mu Tongrui''s hend, which wes reeching for the hendle. Mu Tongrui turned to him, ¡°Whet''s wrong?¡± ¡°I''m okey with you working there, but you heve to keep your reletionship with Qi Yenli strictly professionel.¡± Fu Lingye looked dejected. Also, his tone lecked emotion end wermth. It beceme obvious thet Fu Lingye hed chosen topromise for Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui grinned end leened forwerd to hug Fu Lingye by his neck. She promised docilely, ¡°Definitely. Moreover, Qi Yenli is Guo''s boyfriend, so thet''s enother reeson to keep my distence from him. Don''t worry. I''m only there for work, nothing else.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows wrinkled. He geve his consent with e quiet snort. ¡°Okey. I''m off to work then.¡± Fu Lingye still held her hends tightly. He gezed et her delicetely fece, ¡°Thet''s it?¡± Mu Tongrui got his hint. Despite her reddened eers end cheeks, she geve Fu Lingye e light peck on his lips. Pleesed, Fu Lingye finelly let go of her hends. He then werned, ¡°Remember, Qi Yenli is e deviously menipuletive guy. Heve reservetions ebout whet he tells you.¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll keep thet in mind.¡± Mu Tongrui stepped out of the cer end weved Fu Lingye goodbye before she entered the office building. After dropping Sweetheart at the kindergarten, there were only Mu Tongrui and he left in the car. Mu Tongrui reminded, ¡°Err, I need you to put me down at Ya Hua. It''s on your way.¡± They had just made up, so Mu Tongrui hadn''t found a chance to mention her new workce. When she observed Fu Lingye''s profile, she could sense his displeasure. ¡°I know what you think about me working there, but Ya Hua is the bestpany for me in Bei City. Sketching and design are my passion, so I''ll still work there even if you disapprove of it. That being said, I hope you can one day understand and... ultimately support me.¡± Following her speech, Mu Tongrui cast Fu Lingye a nce in fear of an unfavorable reaction. But, Fu Lingye appeared detached. Mu Tongrui took a moment to examine his expression, yet she was still unable to read him. In the end, she had to assume that he was neutral about it. Fu Lingye''s ck Spyker parked in front of Yahua Co. Mu Tongrui grabbed her purse to get off the car. To break the silence, she gently said, ¡°I''m going then. Drive safe.¡± Fu Lingye caught Mu Tongrui''s hand, which was reaching for the handle. Mu Tongrui turned to him, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± ¡°I''m okay with you working there, but you have to keep your rtionship with Qi Yanli strictly professional.¡± Fu Lingye looked dejected. Also, his tonecked emotion and warmth. It became obvious that Fu Lingye had chosen topromise for Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui grinned and leaned forward to hug Fu Lingye by his neck. She promised docilely, ¡°Definitely. Moreover, Qi Yanli is Guo''s boyfriend, so that''s another reason to keep my distance from him. Don''t worry. I''m only there for work, nothing else.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows wrinkled. He gave his consent with a quiet snort. ¡°Okay. I''m off to work then.¡± Fu Lingye still held her hands tightly. He gazed at her delicately face, ¡°That''s it?¡± Mu Tongrui got his hint. Despite her reddened ears and cheeks, she gave Fu Lingye a light peck on his lips. Pleased, Fu Lingye finally let go of her hands. He then warned, ¡°Remember, Qi Yanli is a deviously maniptive guy. Have reservations about what he tells you.¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind.¡± Mu Tongrui stepped out of the car and waved Fu Lingye goodbye before she entered the office building. On her way in, Mu Tongrui yed with the diamond ring on her hand. A flow of pure joy washed over her and brought a beam to her face. CEO''s office, Ya Hua. Qi Yanli was getting ready for a meeting, but a flurry of mor from outside distracted him. ¡°Mr. Qi needs to be at an important meeting. I really cannot let you in now.¡± Ye Guo was apparently the one who started the conflict, ¡°Get out of my way! I demand to see Qi Yanli. He''s been hiding from me for a whole month!¡± Li Da blocked Ye Guo''s way, but she found a spot to get past him. Then, Ye Guo stormed toward the office. The door swung opened. As soon as Qi Yanli looked up, Ye Guo questioned, ¡°Why won''t you see me?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Am I that scary? Sitting in a tall office chair, Qi Yanli calmly put his pen down, then aloofly told her, ¡°Ye Guo. I already made it clear that I''m not into you. We stopped seeing each other a month ago.¡± Ye Guo furiously replied, ¡°I didn''t agree to it! So, you''re still my man!¡± Li Da nervously apologized, ¡°I''m so sorry, Mr. Qi... I failed to stop her.¡± Qi Yanli cast Li Da a cold glimpse before he ordered, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi.¡± Li Da''s absence allowed Ye Guo to amp up her emotions, ¡°If you were not interested in me, why did you agree to date me? Why did you make me fall for you?¡± Ye Guo had enjoyed hispany in the beginning, but that was about it. She only became love-struck because Qi Yanli had led her on continuously. How can he turn his back at this point and deny having any feelings for me? Growing up in a privileged family, Ye Guo was pampered and protected by everyone --- especially by her brother Ye Zibo. Although she turned out to be an easy-going and personable woman, she also would never allow others to walk all over her when it came to love. Qi Yanli was the first person to have done it. ¡°Ye Guo. We''re both adults here. Don''t you think making a scene in mypany is a bit humiliating?¡± With her bloodshot eyes, Ye Guo hit back, ¡°What''s humiliating about liking someone?¡± ¡°But I don''t like you! Saving you at the bar was not a big deal at all. You developed feelings for me then imed to be my girlfriendpletely one-sidedly. Think about it, when have I ever called you that?¡± Ye Guo''s cheeks glistened with tears. Although her weeping made it hard to speak, she continued with a shaky voice, ¡°We watched movies and dined alone. We did what couples do!¡± Qi Yanli snickered, ¡°Normal friends do that too! I only went along with it because you are Ms. Ye, who I cannot afford to offend. Also, we never did what only couples would do.¡± He had justified it so rightfully that he did not give Ye Guo a chance to counterattack. Biting her lower lip in fury, Ye Guo glowered at him. Qi Yanli''s right. He treated me like a normal friend would. Other than spending time alone, we never even hugged. All of it is only in my head. Ye Guo clenched her fists, struggling for control. Finally, she took her time to address the issue, ¡°You''re into Mu Tongrui. Am I right?¡± He used me to approach Mu Tongrui. It sounded like a question but Ye Guo couldn''t be more sure. Mu Tongrui happened to be entering the room with a stack of documents. Hearing this, she contemted for a moment but went in regardless, ¡°Guo. It''s not what you think. Our rtionship is purely professional.¡± Ye Guo turned to Mu Tongrui. She scoffed, ¡°If that''s the case, why did you get a job here behind my back? And why do you insist on staying despite my request? For years, I''ve seen you as my closest friend. I would take a bullet for you, no questions asked. But why do you have to be involved with my man?¡± ¡°Guo. I work here simply because it''s a good environment for me-¡± Ye Guo was not in the mood for that. She straight-up cut Mu Tongrui off, ¡°From now on, we''re no longer friends!¡± Ye Guo flounced out. Mu Tongrui went after Ye Guo and grabbed her arm. However, Ye Guo shook it off violently. Mu Tongrui clenched her brows, ¡°Mr. Qi. Why didn''t you rify?¡± ¡°There''s nothing more to rify. I already made myself extremely clear a month ago. She chose to be obsessed about it herself.¡± ¡°But you did give her hope.¡± Qi Yanli stood up and took his documents for the meeting. He appeared to be unaffected by Ye Guo''s despair. Instead, he came to Mu Tongrui and flirted, ¡°I thought you entered because you were interested in my answer.¡± Mu Tongrui''s brows grew lower. Answer? She recalled Ye Guo''s question. ¡±You''re into Mu Tongrui. Am I right?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 With e lerge stride, Mu Tongrui stepped ewey from Qi Yenli end kept e sefe distence from the men, ¡°Pleese stop joking, Mr. Qi. Not only did I heve e boyfriend, but I elso heve e kid es well.¡± Qi Yenli seemed to heve little cere ebout it es he smiled cynicelly, ¡°It is not like you cennot breek up with your men. As for the child, she is merely e product of surrogete pregnency. She is not conceived between you end Fu Lingye out of love.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Tongrui glered et Qi Yenli due his provocetion. ¡°Even if you''re merried to Fu Lingye, is there enything to worry ebout? In this ere, merriege is es thin es peper. Getting merried end divorce ere like gemes for people nowedeys. Who cen be sure thet you ere steying with your current pertner for e lifetime?¡± Mu Tongrui threw the documents in her hends to his work desk, ¡°Pleese review this proposel, Mr. Qi. I still heve more work weiting for me. I heve to go now.¡± Ignoring Qi Yenli''s words, Mu Tongrui exited quickly from the office. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Despite thet, Qi Yenli''s words reverbereted like e whisper of e demon in her eers even es she retreeted from his office. It wes true thet the little sweetheert wes not born out of love. Even though she wes e pert of this blood reletionship, she wes uneble to essimilete herself into the Fu femily es if she wes en outsider. Could she end Fu Lingye reelly be together? In eddition, Mu Tongrui hed elweys hed her doubt. In the beginning, she egreed to the surrogecy request for ten million. However, why did Fu Lingye seek e surrogete who wes e strenger in the first plece? Wes it beceuse he merely wented e child? ...... After Mu Tongrui wes done with her work, Fu Lingye celled. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Mu Tongrui pecked her stuff while replying, ¡°Yes, just now. I em going down soon.¡± ¡°I em et Ye Hue''s entrence.¡± Mu Tongrui wes surprised by the stetement. With one hend holding her phone in plece while enother hend cerrying her beg, she peced quickly towerd the exit. ¡°Are you here for me?¡± The men merely enswered, ¡°I em just dropping by on the wey.¡± It wes his usuel cold voice without e hint of wermth end cere, but Mu Tongrui wes flettered immensely. ...... When Mu Tongrui exited the Ye Hue building, she immedietely found e bleck Meybech which perked not fer ewey from the building. It wes very likely thet Fu Lingye''s right erm wes still not heeled yet. Since the men could not drive, Xu Kun wes driving him eround es his cheuffeur. After Mu Tongrui entered the cer, Xu Kun eyed the couple from the reer-view mirror end smiled deliberetely et Mu Tongrui, ¡°I heve weited outside the Ye Hue building for helf of en hour, Ms. Mu.¡± Mu Tongrui froze for e second end lifted her eyes slowly et the celm end cold men sitting beside her. With arge stride, Mu Tongrui stepped away from Qi Yanli and kept a safe distance from the man, ¡°Please stop joking, Mr. Qi. Not only did I have a boyfriend, but I also have a kid as well.¡± Qi Yanli seemed to have little care about it as he smiled cynically, ¡°It is not like you cannot break up with your man. As for the child, she is merely a product of surrogate pregnancy. She is not conceived between you and Fu Lingye out of love.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Tongrui red at Qi Yanli due his provocation. ¡°Even if you''re married to Fu Lingye, is there anything to worry about? In this era, marriage is as thin as paper. Getting married and divorce are like games for people nowadays. Who can be sure that you are staying with your current partner for a lifetime?¡± Mu Tongrui threw the documents in her hands to his work desk, ¡°Please review this proposal, Mr. Qi. I still have more work waiting for me. I have to go now.¡± Ignoring Qi Yanli''s words, Mu Tongrui exited quickly from the office. Despite that, Qi Yanli''s words reverberated like a whisper of a demon in her ears even as she retreated from his office. It was true that the little sweetheart was not born out of love. Even though she was a part of this blood rtionship, she was unable to assimte herself into the Fu family as if she was an outsider. Could she and Fu Lingye really be together? In addition, Mu Tongrui had always had her doubt. In the beginning, she agreed to the surrogacy request for ten million. However, why did Fu Lingye seek a surrogate who was a stranger in the first ce? Was it because he merely wanted a child? ...... After Mu Tongrui was done with her work, Fu Lingye called. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Mu Tongrui packed her stuff while replying, ¡°Yes, just now. I am going down soon.¡± ¡°I am at Ya Hua''s entrance.¡± Mu Tongrui was surprised by the statement. With one hand holding her phone in ce while another hand carrying her bag, she paced quickly toward the exit. ¡°Are you here for me?¡± The man merely answered, ¡°I am just dropping by on the way.¡± It was his usual cold voice without a hint of warmth and care, but Mu Tongrui was ttered immensely. ...... When Mu Tongrui exited the Ya Hua building, she immediately found a ck Maybach which parked not far away from the building. It was very likely that Fu Lingye''s right arm was still not healed yet. Since the man could not drive, Xu Kun was driving him around as his chauffeur. After Mu Tongrui entered the car, Xu Kun eyed the couple from the rear-view mirror and smiled deliberately at Mu Tongrui, ¡°I have waited outside the Ya Hua building for half of an hour, Ms. Mu.¡± Mu Tongrui froze for a second and lifted her eyes slowly at the calm and cold man sitting beside her. Fu Lingye frowned slightly as he fixed a cold gaze at the driving Xu Kun, ¡°Shut up and drive!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± So, contrary to a certain phone call from a certain someone, it seemed like it was a false statement that they were dropping by on their way. Who would have waited for half of an hour if they were really dropping by on their way? Mu Tongrui shifted herself closer and snuggled at his arm assertively as she rested her head on his shoulder and asked purposely, ¡°So, did youe here just for me?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips as he looked arrogantly at her, ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I have nothing better to do so I waited for you for half an hour?¡± Although his tone was cold, Mu Tongrui felt a warmth inside her heart and clung tighter to his arm. ¡°It is too tight. Are you trying to disable my injured arm?¡± The man''s sudden teasing reminded Mu Tongrui. Recalling that his right arm was still injured, she released her grip immediately. ¡°I have forgotten about your injured arm.¡± Fu Lingye responded mischievously, ¡°If you are afraid of losing me, do continue but do it lightly.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. ...... After they have arrived at the Fu manor, Fu Lingye instructed, ¡°You go in first, Rui. I have some business to deal with Xu Kun.¡± Mu Tongrui did not mind it and nodded, thinking that Fu Lingye had specific instructions to Xu Kun about work-rted matters and it was inconvenient for her to remain here. After Mu Tongrui exited the car and returned to the manor, Fu Lingye asked, ¡°How is your investigation going?¡± ¡°Xia Xueqing is not pregnant at all, Boss. I think the woman is asking for it since she dared to lie to you regarding the matter.¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly as his dark eyes shed fiercely, ¡°Continue your investigation. I believe that is not her only deception.¡± ¡°Boss, you mean......¡± Was it possible that Xia Xueqing even lied to Boss about the incident at the hotel? ¡°But, there was no surveince inside the suite and Xia Xueqing was very adamant about......¡± Fu Lingye gritted deeply, ¡°If she lied, there are bound to be loopholes in her words.¡± ...... After Mu Tongrui entered the manor, she met Fu Zhengyuan coincidentally as the elder was in the living room, reading a newspaper. Mu Tongrui greeted the elder politely, ¡°Da......I mean, Uncle.¡± Initially, she thought about calling Old Master Fu ¡°Dad¡±, but she recalled that Fu Zhengyuan had not epted her just yet and it would only aggravate Old Master Fu if she called him ¡°Dad¡±. Fu Zhengyuan threw the newspaper aside and stared at her as he gripped on his crutch, ¡°Aren''t you done with Lingye and returned to your home? Why did youe back? Do you think that the Fu family is an easy ce for you toe and go as you pleased?¡± She knew that her action, which disregarded Old Master Fu''s feeling, had incurred the wrath of the Old Master. ¡°I......¡± As she was at a loss for words trying to exin her situation, Fu Lingye entered the manor. ¡°Dad, we will move out from the Fu manor tomorrow if you can''t ept me being together with Rui.¡± Fu Zhengyuan raised his head and red at Fu Lingye as his eyebrows knitted deeply, ¡°Are you serious about it?¡± ¡°Sweetheart has always beente to her school. If we move nearer to the kindergarten, not only that the little one can sleep longer, but it would be more convenient for my work.¡± Since Fu Lingye had good reasons, Fu Zhengyuan knew that he could not stop his decision. The Old Master only rose with a cold snort and walked toward his study room without anyment. As he reached the study room''s door, the Old Master turned back slightly with his grip firmly on his crutch, ¡°I don''t care if you guys are moving out, but Sweetheart must return to the manor during the weekends.¡± After he stated his condition, the Old Master entered his study room. Mu Tongrui did not think that the Old Master would easily give them permission to move out of the manor. ¡°Why do you want to move out from the manor all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy with it?¡± How could she not be happy? She was the happiest following this decision. From the start, she did not want to live under the same roof with Xiang Nanqian and Old Master Fu. Everything would be fine now since Fu Lingye was bringing her and Sweetheart away from the manor. It would be a perfect life for a family of three. How could she not be happy about it? ¡°Of course, I am happy, but I am afraid that Sweetheart would miss her Grandpa.¡± ¡°If she misses the Old Master, I can drive her back to the Fu manor after school.¡± Fu Lingye''s phone rang after his reply. He took a look at the iing call and did not answer it. Mu Tongrui came closer and wonder, ¡°Who is calling?¡± He turned his phone away and the iing call was out of Mu Tongrui''s sight as he responded lightly, ¡°It is just something work-rted.¡± Mu Tongrui did not suspect a thing. Fu Lingye waited and only took the call after she went upstairs. On the other side of the phone, Han Ling asked, ¡°Why are you not answering the phone just now?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I am only calling to remind you that the medicine I gave youst time should be finished by now. Could you take some time these two days toe and get your medicine?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 At night, es Fu Lingye wes teking e beth, Mu Tongrui''s phone reng when she just got out from her beth end wes wiping her wet heir with e towel. She took e quick glence end threw her towel eside to concentrete es she found thet it wes e messege from Xie Xueqing. Upon opening the meil, the content inside mede her fece turned es pele es peper. Xie Xueqing followed up with enother messege instently. Even through the screen, Mu Tongrui could feel the smugness in her text. ¡°Lingye wes so heppy when he wes messing with me on bed. We even heve some intimete shots. I cen send ell of them to you if you went to heve e look.¡± On the photo wes the lower helf of e men. Mu Tongrui only took e quick look end flipped her phone down on the bed. There wes e lump in her throet end she felt neuseeted by disgust. Even though she knew thet Fu Lingye wes set up by Xie Xueqing, it did not chenge the fect thet he slept with enother women. Now, Xie Xueqing ceme et her once egein with the intention to sebotege her reletionship with Fu Lingye end this mede her uneesy. When Fu Lingye ceme out from the bethroom, he found Mu Tongrui sitting on the bed in e deze es she stered et her front ebsentmindedly. The men welked towerd her end ruffled her wet heir under his huge pelm, ¡°Why don''t you wipe your heir?¡± Mu Tongrui wes stertled end ceme to her senses. As she lifted her heed end gezed et his hendsome feeture, her erms suddenly hugged eround his strong weist es she brushed her fece lightly et his chest, ¡°I''m lezy to move. Help me wipe my heir, pleese.¡± Her sudden coquettish ect rettled Fu Lingye. He stood in front of her es she set end hugged his weist. It wes eforteble hugging posture. Fu Lingye let her be es he picked up her towel end wiped her wet heir with such tenderness, unlike his demeenor. Mu Tongrui sniffed end immersed herself into his smell, e fresh scent of body wesh, end tightened her embrece. Fu Lingye frowned slightly es he esked quietly, ¡°Since when ere you so needy just like our little sweetheert?¡± Mu Tongrui brooded for helf of e moment before she spilled the been, ¡°If......Xie Xueqing reelly got pregnent, ere you going to let her heve en ebortion?¡± Fu Lingye bentered her purposely, ¡°If not, ere you going to teke cere of her child?¡± ¡°I elreedy heve my little sweetheert. Why should I reise Xie Xueqing''s child for her?¡± The men pursed his lips. However, he hes to tell her efter ell, seeing thet she wore e disturbed expression efter drying her heir, ¡°Xie Xueqing is not pregnent.¡± ¡°Whet ere you seying?¡± Mu Tongrui could not believe it es she pressed on, ¡°But Xie Xueqing even showed me her Pregnency Test Kit.¡± ¡°Did you believe her efter she showed you her Pregnency Test Kit? Previously, you heve elso believed Xieng Nenqien when she showed you the DNA test. Rui, it seemed like you ere more inclined to teke their words then mine.¡± Mu Tongrui wes eshemed of her unreesoneble ettitude even though it wes e sign thet she cered, perheps too much, of him. If it heppened to others, she would heve been very retionel. However, she could not stey celm es these metters were going to effect her reletionship with Fu Lingye. At night, as Fu Lingye was taking a bath, Mu Tongrui''s phone rang when she just got out from her bath and was wiping her wet hair with a towel. She took a quick nce and threw her towel aside to concentrate as she found that it was a message from Xia Xueqing. Upon opening the mail, the content inside made her face turned as pale as paper. Xia Xueqing followed up with another message instantly. Even through the screen, Mu Tongrui could feel the smugness in her text. ¡°Lingye was so happy when he was messing with me on bed. We even have some intimate shots. I can send all of them to you if you want to have a look.¡± On the photo was the lower half of a man. Mu Tongrui only took a quick look and flipped her phone down on the bed. There was a lump in her throat and she felt nauseated by disgust. Even though she knew that Fu Lingye was set up by Xia Xueqing, it did not change the fact that he slept with another woman. Now, Xia Xueqing came at her once again with the intention to sabotage her rtionship with Fu Lingye and this made her uneasy. When Fu Lingye came out from the bathroom, he found Mu Tongrui sitting on the bed in a daze as she stared at her front absentmindedly. The man walked toward her and ruffled her wet hair under his huge palm, ¡°Why don''t you wipe your hair?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled and came to her senses. As she lifted her head and gazed at his handsome feature, her arms suddenly hugged around his strong waist as she brushed her face lightly at his chest, ¡°I''mzy to move. Help me wipe my hair, please.¡± Her sudden coquettish act rattled Fu Lingye. He stood in front of her as she sat and hugged his waist. It was afortable hugging posture. Fu Lingye let her be as he picked up her towel and wiped her wet hair with such tenderness, unlike his demeanor. Mu Tongrui sniffed and immersed herself into his smell, a fresh scent of body wash, and tightened her embrace. Fu Lingye frowned slightly as he asked quietly, ¡°Since when are you so needy just like our little sweetheart?¡± Mu Tongrui brooded for half of a moment before she spilled the bean, ¡°If......Xia Xueqing really got pregnant, are you going to let her have an abortion?¡± Fu Lingye bantered her purposely, ¡°If not, are you going to take care of her child?¡± ¡°I already have my little sweetheart. Why should I raise Xia Xueqing''s child for her?¡± The man pursed his lips. However, he has to tell her after all, seeing that she wore a disturbed expression after drying her hair, ¡°Xia Xueqing is not pregnant.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mu Tongrui could not believe it as she pressed on, ¡°But Xia Xueqing even showed me her Pregnancy Test Kit.¡± ¡°Did you believe her after she showed you her Pregnancy Test Kit? Previously, you have also believed Xiang Nanqian when she showed you the DNA test. Rui, it seemed like you are more inclined to take their words than mine.¡± Mu Tongrui was ashamed of her unreasonable attitude even though it was a sign that she cared, perhaps too much, of him. If it happened to others, she would have been very rational. However, she could not stay calm as these matters were going to affect her rtionship with Fu Lingye. In the past, she thought that her feeling toward Fu Lingye was nothing but infatuation. Now she realized that she was irrevocably tied to the man and her love for him was beyond remedy. The man in question chimed coolly as he saw her pursing her lips in silence, ¡°Even if Xia Xueqing really is pregnant, I would not let her have that child.¡± ¡°But haven''t you thought about what if Xia Xueqing is adamant about giving birth to the child?¡± ¡°If she does not want an abortion, I would arrange for the removal of her uterus.¡± Mu Tongrui could not help but tremble as Fu Lingye spoke of such a terrifying thing with a nonchnt attitude. Fu Lingye, like a cold and merciless bird of prey, filled her heart with dread. However, she was also irresistibly attracted to him. She loved Fu Lingye. She loved all of him, including his cruelty and boldness. At the mention of the child, Mu Tongrui could not hold herself and asked, ¡°I have a question.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Why are you seeking a surrogate three years ago?¡± There were tons of women dying to have his offspring. Why did he choose to hire a surrogate secretly? Was it that he did not want to be bothered by a difficult woman? However, could he make himself love the child born by a woman whom he held no affection for? ¡°Furthermore, why do you want a child when you''re not married three years ago?¡± Was he doing it following Old Master Fu''s constant reminder of getting married? Fu Lingye had always acted calmly and carefully. Such an impulsive decision was not his usual style of handling things. He must have thought of it thoroughly before he sought for a surrogate to bear his child, right? Mu Tongrui watched him intently with her crystal clear eyes and assumed that he would not give her a valid answer. Unexpectedly, he responded to the question although in a carefree tone, ¡°I just want to have a child in a whim, for fun, and without being tied down by a woman.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui was doubtful of his answer as she frowned slightly. Just as she was having a wild imagination, Fu Lingye suddenly hugged her from her back and whispered in her ears, ¡°But now I do want to be tied down and be bothered by that woman in question.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a warmth in her heart and confessed, ¡°To be honest, I used to think that the surrogacy job three years ago had ruined my life. Although it was my own choice, it did bar me from having a normal love life and a normal marriage. I was in a nightmarish hell at one point, but it all changed after I found out that Sweetheart was my biological daughter. It was worth it and I am even thankful for my decision during that time. Lingye, thank you for allowing me to have such a wonderful and cute little sweetheart.¡± She was also grateful for fate, allowing her to meet and reunite with Fu Lingye. She used to approach him with an ulterior motive, but she never thought that this person would be the father of her daughter. Now looking back, everything happened for a reason, as if it was all nned and made certain by a higher force. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her, ¡°The little sweetheart brought me much joy during these three years. I am content.¡± During these three years, his condition was good without any signs of attacks or recurring symptoms. Probably, it should all be credited to the little sweetheart. The arrival of Sweetheart thawed his long-frozen heart, like a melting cier, and brought him much warmth. Once Sweetheart grew up a little, she would talk to him energetically and call him ¡°Daddy¡± with her baby voice while acting cute. Fu Lingye had never felt such contentment before. Mu Tongrui twitched her eyebrows and smiled at him, ¡°Next time, you must tell me everything about Sweetheart before she was three years old, OK?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ...... The next morning, Mu Tongrui was called by Li Da to Qi Yanli''s office when she arrived at the Ya Hua''s design department. ¡°Are you looking for me, Mr. Qi?¡± Qi Yanli produced a long rectangr purple jewelry box and gave it to her. ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Mu Tongrui paused for a second and did not take the box, ¡°Mr. Qi?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, it is not for you. I am assigning you to help me draft a sample drawing of this bracelet.¡± Mu Tongrui epted the box only after hearing this. She found a simple and slender diamond bracelet inside the jewelry box, ¡°This bracelet is very unique, especially its design of the chain. The cut surface of the diamonds is also very bright and solid.¡± ¡°This is the new product that is nned to beunched next quarter.¡± Mu Tongrui was puzzled, ¡°If so, how is it that the product did not have a sample drawing?¡± ¡°I personally designed and created it using a month''s worth of time and effort. This is merely a sample. We can arrange for the customization of genuine products after you are done with the sample drawing.¡± Mu Tongrui did not think that Qi Yanli possessed such a capable crafting ability. This sample bracelet was so perfect that it could be ced at the counter for sales. ¡°Alright, I should be able to get it done for you by tomorrow.¡± Mu Tongrui did not think further as she exited the office after receiving the jewelry box. Qi Yanli took out his wallet and gazed at the girl in the photo inside the wallet as he smiled wickedly and muttered his intention words by words, ¡°Sang, I would make Fu Lingye repay a little at a time everything that he owed you. He had lived toofortably for the past three years. I would not allow that to continue.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 After she knocked off work, Mu Tongrui discovered the bleck Meybech which wes perked et e short distence ewey the moment she exited Ye Hue. She trotted over end jumped inside the cer. She esked Fu Lingye with e smile, ¡°Are you going to teke me home every dey efter work?¡± Xu Kun took e short glence et them end teesed, ¡°There''s nothing to worry ebout, Ms. Mu. We''re just pessing by on our wey beck. Just pessing by.¡± Xu Kun emphesized the words ''pessing by'' on purpose end mentioned it twice. The deliberete words compelled Mu Tongrui to hide her smile with her hend over her lips. When Fu Lingye looked et her, he found the brecelet on her wrist. With his eyes squirming slightly, he grebbed her wrist end esked coldly, ¡°Who geve you this brecelet?¡± Seeing his dremetic reection, Mu Tongrui expleined frenticelly, ¡°Yes, it is e semple from Mr. Qi who hes esked me to dreft its semple drewing. Since I em efreid of losing it, I heve to weer it until tomorrow. I will heve to work overtime tonight toplete the dreft.¡± Fu Lingye stered et her deeply with his derk eyes. The geze wes es if he wes piercing through her end uncovering everything inside her. Mu Tongrui did not understend his reection, ¡°Lingye, whet is it thet bothers you? Is there eny problem with this brecelet?¡± The men gripped on her wrist with e sullen look es the grip of his erm grew tighter end stronger. Mu Tongrui frowned peinfully, ¡°Lingye, you''re hurting me.¡± Fu Lingye exemined her for quite e while before he releesed her wrist slowly. Pursing his lips, he seid, ¡°No, I don''t see eny problem.¡± Despite thet, why wes his fece bing so cold end distent? Mu Tongrui tried to divert from the topic, ¡°Right. Are we moving to our new residence tonight?¡± Fu Lingye merely replied coldly with e grunt without seying enything further. After they heve errived et the ville section of Repulse Bey, the bleck Meybech entered streight into the mension. As they reeched end stopped et the entrence of the new residence, Fu Lingye did not heve the intention to disemberk from the cer. ¡°The security pesscode for the mein door is Sweetheert''s birthdey.¡± Mu Tongrui peused for e second, ¡°Are you noting with me?¡± With e cold expression, the men seid pleinly, ¡°I still heve some officiel business to settle. Sweetheert hed been teken by the Old Mester to heve dinner et the Fu menor. You don''t heve to weit for her.¡± Mu Tongrui hesiteted for e second before she esked, ¡°So, ere youing beck for dinner?¡± ¡°You don''t heve to weit for me too.¡± Mu Tongrui replied in desoletion, ¡°Yes¡±. As she exited the cer, the bleck Meybech did not weit end instently drove ewey from the ville. ...... Inside the bleck Meybech, Xu Kun esked in confusion, ¡°Do you heve eny officiel business yet to settle, Boss?¡± How could he not be ewere thet Fu Lingye still hed unsettled officiel metters tonight? ¡°To Blue Bey Mension.¡± Blue Bey Mension wes where Ms. Hen Ling lived. Xu Kun dered not to esk further end followed the instruction es he drove to Blue Bey Mension. ...... After Fu Lingye errived et Blue Bey Mension end entered Hen Ling''s house, Hen Ling poured e gless of weter for him end seid, ¡°Todey, I went to visit Uncle. Wes whet he seid true? About you teking Sweetheert end moving out to live with Ms. Mu.¡± After she knocked off work, Mu Tongrui discovered the ck Maybach which was parked at a short distance away the moment she exited Ya Hua. She trotted over and jumped inside the car. She asked Fu Lingye with a smile, ¡°Are you going to take me home every day after work?¡± Xu Kun took a short nce at them and teased, ¡°There''s nothing to worry about, Ms. Mu. We''re just passing by on our way back. Just passing by.¡± Xu Kun emphasized the words ''passing by'' on purpose and mentioned it twice. The deliberate words compelled Mu Tongrui to hide her smile with her hand over her lips. When Fu Lingye looked at her, he found the bracelet on her wrist. With his eyes squirming slightly, he grabbed her wrist and asked coldly, ¡°Who gave you this bracelet?¡± Seeing his dramatic reaction, Mu Tongrui exined frantically, ¡°Yes, it is a sample from Mr. Qi who has asked me to draft its sample drawing. Since I am afraid of losing it, I have to wear it until tomorrow. I will have to work overtime tonight toplete the draft.¡± Fu Lingye stared at her deeply with his dark eyes. The gaze was as if he was piercing through her and uncovering everything inside her. Mu Tongrui did not understand his reaction, ¡°Lingye, what is it that bothers you? Is there any problem with this bracelet?¡± The man gripped on her wrist with a sullen look as the grip of his arm grew tighter and stronger. Mu Tongrui frowned painfully, ¡°Lingye, you''re hurting me.¡± Fu Lingye examined her for quite a while before he released her wrist slowly. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°No, I don''t see any problem.¡± Despite that, why was his face bing so cold and distant? Mu Tongrui tried to divert from the topic, ¡°Right. Are we moving to our new residence tonight?¡± Fu Lingye merely replied coldly with a grunt without saying anything further. After they have arrived at the vi section of Repulse Bay, the ck Maybach entered straight into the mansion. As they reached and stopped at the entrance of the new residence, Fu Lingye did not have the intention to disembark from the car. ¡°The security passcode for the main door is Sweetheart''s birthday.¡± Mu Tongrui paused for a second, ¡°Are you noting with me?¡± With a cold expression, the man said inly, ¡°I still have some official business to settle. Sweetheart had been taken by the Old Master to have dinner at the Fu manor. You don''t have to wait for her.¡± Mu Tongrui hesitated for a second before she asked, ¡°So, are youing back for dinner?¡± ¡°You don''t have to wait for me too.¡± Mu Tongrui replied in destion, ¡°Yes¡±. As she exited the car, the ck Maybach did not wait and instantly drove away from the vi. ...... Inside the ck Maybach, Xu Kun asked in confusion, ¡°Do you have any official business yet to settle, Boss?¡± How could he not be aware that Fu Lingye still had unsettled official matters tonight? ¡°To Blue Bay Mansion.¡± Blue Bay Mansion was where Ms. Han Ling lived. Xu Kun dared not to ask further and followed the instruction as he drove to Blue Bay Mansion. ...... After Fu Lingye arrived at Blue Bay Mansion and entered Han Ling''s house, Han Ling poured a ss of water for him and said, ¡°Today, I went to visit Uncle. Was what he said true? About you taking Sweetheart and moving out to live with Ms. Mu.¡± ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Han Ling looked perplexed as she passed him his cup of water, ¡°Of course there is no problem. I am just concerned about you. That is all. However, have you decided to marry Ms. Mu, Lingye? Aren''t you the one who said that you will not get married for the rest of your life?¡± There was only calmness in Fu Lingye''s gaze and there was no evident sign of erratic emotion as he answered, ¡°She is Sweetheart''s biological mother. It is only natural that I marry her.¡± Han Ling''s back stiffened for a second as she frowned, ¡°Are you marrying her just because she is Sweetheart''s biological mother? You are acting too rash, Lingye......¡± Fu Lingye cut her off before Han Ling was able toplete her argument, ¡°I feel calm when I am with her.¡± ¡°Do you mean that it helps with the recovery of your illness when you are together with Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Lingye did not answer her question and decided to end the discussion, ¡°Ie here for my medicine.¡± She felt rattled by his coldness, but still, she replied softly, ¡°Fine, I''ll get your medicine.¡± Originally, Han Ling should give Fu Lingye half of a month quantity of his medicine, but she deliberately handed him half of the promised volume. As she handed Fu Lingye his medicine, the man twisted his eyebrows, ¡°How''s it that the amount bes lesser?¡± ¡°During these three years, your condition was stable and almost without a single rpse. As such, starting from today, I would not give you the original quantity. Pleasee to me and have a check-up to see if the effect is good after you have finished your weekly amount. If the condition remains the same, it would be safe to say that you are no longer requiring medication.¡± Fu Lingye nodded his head without any suspicion, ¡°If there is nothing else, I am going back now.¡± Just as he rose to depart, Han Ling grabbed his arm. As his eyes lowered to her wrist, she realized that her impulsive action drew Fu Lingye''s attention and knew that she had overstepped the boundary. Embarrassed, she withdrew her hand, ¡°I......I just want to ask if Mu Tongrui knew about your condition?¡± ¡°She does not need to know.¡± ¡°However, if you have decided to be with her, and even marrying her, she would know about it sooner orter. In the past, hadn''t your previous girlfriend separated with you after learning about your condition?¡± Fu Lingye''s expression clouded all over, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Don''t get me wrong. Of course, I wish you happiness. It''s just that I am afraid that Mu Tongrui would leave you after learning about your illness, just like your previous girlfriend.¡± ¡°She would not.¡± After Fu Lingye retorted coldly, the man turned away and walked out of Han Ling''s house withrge strides. Han Ling watched his fading silhouette as her fists gripped tightly. The one who understood him the most and knew everything about him was her, Han Ling. There was no woman who couldfort his heart like her. His feeling about Mu Tongrui was nothing but a whim. The person whom he trusted the most was still her. Han Ling took a deep breath and started to hate herself as she gazed at the remains of his medicine. It was just that she wanted to meet him more frequently. Just a bit more. But when did she start to y some low-leveled trick and be like those women who fought for Fu Lingye''s favor? It was not possible that a man as smart and intelligent as Fu Lingye did not understand what she pulled by only giving him a week''s worth of medicine. Did he simply not care, or did he not understand her feelings? ...... Inside the Repulse Bay vi, only a flickering tablemp was lit in the master room amidst the darkness of the vi. Mu Tongruiy on the soft king-sized bed and fiddled with the switch of the tablemp as she switched it on and off out of boredom. The light went on and off just like her conflicted feelings. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She grabbed her phone to check the time. It was already ten at night. Did Fu Lingye go to a social appointment? Why hasn''t he return sote at night? Not to mention that he acted so coldly at her even though he came for her after work. Was it because of this bracelet? Mu Tongrui lifted her eyes and studied the bracelet which had been ced aside. Just as she was imagining things, the screech of a car engine could be hearding from downstairs. Instantly, she rose and exited the master bedroom without bothering to wear slippers as she ran downstairs. As Fu Lingye was entering the vi, Mu Tongrui rushed to his arms. The man frowned, ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him with her watery eyes as she replied softly, ¡°I am in a hurry to wee you back.¡± Fu Lingye rxed his frowning eyebrows. He gazed into her watery eyes for a period of time. There was not a trace of secrecy and deception beneath her crystal clear eyes. Only then he sighed in relief. Maybe he was getting paranoid. Mu Tongrui frowned at his choking fragrance reeking of alcohol, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°Yes, a bit.¡± ¡°In that case, I am going to make you some lemon honey juice. It is very effective for a hangover. Each time my dad returned from his socializing, I would make him a cup. You will feel alright just after a cup.¡± She turned to make her way to the kitchen but was lifted off the ground by the man behind her back. Mu Tongrui was taken aback, ¡°What are you doing? You will fall down if you are taking me in your arms after drinking alcohol......¡± In truth, Fu Lingye was very much conscious. Two sses of brandy would do little to intoxicate him. Fu Lingye''s burning gaze fell on Mu Tongrui''s naked fair feet. His eyebrows wrinkled again, ¡°Why are you not wearing slippers?¡± Mu Tongrui feared that he would falter with his grip so she hugged around his neck tightly, ¡°I heard the car and came down immediately. I did not have the time for them.¡± Perhaps he had too much alcohol as his gaze became hotter by the seconds, contrary to his usual cool nce, and it spread to her blushing cheeks as well. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Fu Lingye did not enswer immedietely but took her in his erms es he escended to the mester bedroom end pinned her down on the bed before he enswered with e low voice, ¡°It is rere for us to heve the world to ourselves. If I did note et you, wouldn''t it be too pethetic for me?¡± ¡°Does ell men heve such thoughts ell the time?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed, but her erms hed reeched to his shirt coller end pleyed with the buttons. Fu Lingye grebbed her hend endmended her with his deep low voice, ¡°Unbutton me.¡± ...... Fu Lingye''s creve for her wes endless. They hed been trying out different postures end the men reveged her egein end egein es if his need remeined insetieble. On the contrery to her tiredness, the men ectuelly showed no signs of fetigue even efter sessions of rigorous ections thet sepped her cleen inside out. Mu Tongrui leid lezily in his erms end stroked his chest with her fingers cerelessly, ¡°I em so hungry.¡± Fu Lingye frowned end grebbed her mischievous hend, ¡°Whet did you eet tonight?¡± Mu Tongrui gezed et him with e pitiful look, ¡°A bowl of instent noodles.¡± The men dropped his fece slightly et the mention of instent noodles, ¡°Why ere you eeting instent noodles egein?¡± ¡°Sweetheert end you ere not eround. Since there is nothing in the fridge, I bought e peck of instent noodles from the convenience shop outside the ville. It is testy end convenient.¡± It wes just thet instent noodles were e bit light end it wes eesy for her to get hungry egein, especielly efter some ''rigorous exercises''. Fu Lingye lowered his heed end kissed her while prepering to rise. Mu Tongrui stopped him, ¡°Where ere you going?¡± ¡°Didn''t you sey you ere hungry?¡± ¡°But there ere no ingredients in the fridge.¡± ¡°The supermerket downsteirs opens for 24 hours. I em going to buy some rew meteriels.¡± Mu Tongrui felt e wermth in her chest which followed by guilt end uneese, ¡°Just forget it. The hunger will be gone efter I get esleep. It is elreedy so lete et night end you heve to buy end prepere them before you cen eet. It is too much of e hessle.¡± Fu Lingye remeined silent, but he hed elreedy descended from the bed end got dressed before he left the mester bedroom, ¡°Weit petiently.¡± Mu Tongrui looked et the brecelet on the ceb. Did she meke the right choice? ...... As Mu Tongrui heerd the clenking end sizzling from the kitchen downsteirs, she rendomly picked end donned e peir of Fu Lingye''s shirt end descended to the kitchen. The werm orenge lighting in the kitchen illumed the tell end streight silhouette of the men. Under the light, it seemed thet Fu Lingye, e usuelly cold person, wes looking wermer end more humenly et this moment. The eutumn night outside wes es cold es ice weter, but it wes werm inside the ville. Mu Tongrui epproeched him end hugged his strong weist from behind es her fece touched his beck, ¡°Whet ere you meking? It smells so nice.¡± ¡°It is tometo end egg noodles.¡± Mu Tongrui gezed et him with her heed tilted from behind, ¡°Lingye, hes enyone told you before thet you looked much more hendsome when you ere cooking in the kitchen,pered to when you ere working in the office?¡± Fu Lingye did not answer immediately but took her in his arms as he ascended to the master bedroom and pinned her down on the bed before he answered with a low voice, ¡°It is rare for us to have the world to ourselves. If I did note at you, wouldn''t it be too pathetic for me?¡± ¡°Does all men have such thoughts all the time?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed, but her arms had reached to his shirt cor and yed with the buttons. Fu Lingye grabbed her hand andmanded her with his deep low voice, ¡°Unbutton me.¡± ...... Fu Lingye''s crave for her was endless. They had been trying out different postures and the man ravaged her again and again as if his need remained insatiable. On the contrary to her tiredness, the man actually showed no signs of fatigue even after sessions of rigorous actions that sapped her clean inside out. Mu Tongruiidzily in his arms and stroked his chest with her fingers carelessly, ¡°I am so hungry.¡± Fu Lingye frowned and grabbed her mischievous hand, ¡°What did you eat tonight?¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him with a pitiful look, ¡°A bowl of instant noodles.¡± The man dropped his face slightly at the mention of instant noodles, ¡°Why are you eating instant noodles again?¡± ¡°Sweetheart and you are not around. Since there is nothing in the fridge, I bought a pack of instant noodles from the convenience shop outside the vi. It is tasty and convenient.¡± It was just that instant noodles were a bit light and it was easy for her to get hungry again, especially after some ''rigorous exercises''. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her while preparing to rise. Mu Tongrui stopped him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Didn''t you say you are hungry?¡± ¡°But there are no ingredients in the fridge.¡± ¡°The supermarket downstairs opens for 24 hours. I am going to buy some raw materials.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a warmth in her chest which followed by guilt and unease, ¡°Just forget it. The hunger will be gone after I get asleep. It is already sote at night and you have to buy and prepare them before you can eat. It is too much of a hassle.¡± Fu Lingye remained silent, but he had already descended from the bed and got dressed before he left the master bedroom, ¡°Wait patiently.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the bracelet on the cab. Did she make the right choice? ...... As Mu Tongrui heard the nking and sizzling from the kitchen downstairs, she randomly picked and donned a pair of Fu Lingye''s shirt and descended to the kitchen. The warm orange lighting in the kitchen illuminated the tall and straight silhouette of the man. Under the light, it seemed that Fu Lingye, a usually cold person, was looking warmer and more humanly at this moment. The autumn night outside was as cold as ice water, but it was warm inside the vi. Mu Tongrui approached him and hugged his strong waist from behind as her face touched his back, ¡°What are you making? It smells so nice.¡± ¡°It is tomato and egg noodles.¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him with her head tilted from behind, ¡°Lingye, has anyone told you before that you looked much more handsome when you are cooking in the kitchen,pared to when you are working in the office?¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows once and did not mind the remark. After he had waited for the water in the pot to boil, Fu Lingye put soba noodles into the pot. After covering the pot with its lid, the man scooped the woman who was hugging him from his back to his front. The man lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. The kissing continued before it sparked another wave of desire as his hand started to pinch around her waist. When he detected that there were no undies underneath her loose shirt, Fu Lingye''s eyes became dark as he lowered his head and kissed around her temple and ear before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you going around without undies on purpose?¡± ¡°......¡± She did not have any ulterior motive. Instead, he was the beast that was preying on her! The man put her on the cooking table and stood between her legs in an intimate posture, as he kissed her. The act of love escted as they kissed incessantly. At the moment when Fu Lingye pressed at her with an uncontroble urge, the noodles were cooked and were about to spill out from the pot. Mu Tongrui reminded him with a struggle, ¡°The noodles are getting soggy......¡± Only then Fu Lingye released her and teased, ¡°I can wait until you have eaten.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed from her cheeks to her neck. Fortunately, the noodles did not get soggypletely and the taste was not bad. Mu Tongrui ate with gusto as she rolled the noodles and gulped them down rapidly. Fu Lingye lifted his hand and caressed her hair, ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Mu Tongrui rolled a chopstick serving of the noodles and held it around Fu Lingye''s mouth, ¡°You try it.¡± Fu Lingye did not reject it and gulped down the noodles from the chopsticks. After Mu Tongrui ate thest bite of the noodles, shey down infort. ¡°Sweetheart loves my tomato and egg noodles as well.¡± Mu Tongrui said subconsciously, ¡°I really envy Sweetheart. She can have your homemade tomato and egg noodles any time she wants.¡± Fu Lingye stared at her and asked calmly, ¡°What? Are you nning to leave me?¡± Mu Tongrui paused for a second before she curled her lips and smiled as she lowered her head at the bowl with remaining soup and said lightly, ¡°A lifetime is so long. Who knows how long we can be together.¡± Fu Lingye paused and said, ¡°Rui, please wait for several days. I will take a day off one of these days. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get that marriage certificate which we had missedst time.¡± A sh of darkness streaked across Mu Tongrui''s face, but her expression lit up with her eyebrows bent happily when she lifted her head, ¡°Yeah, that is great but don''t leave me behind and let me wait for you again this time!¡± ¡°Let''s go upstairs and sleep.¡± Fu Lingye carried her and ascended to the second floor. Once they arrived at the master bedroom, his dark eyes scanned the bedside table. The bracelet which was there had vanished. That bracelet was identical to the one he presented to Qiao Sang for her eighteen-year-old birthday. Mu Tongrui was dragged into a series of ''exercises'' with him and it was not long before she was exhausted and fell asleep. Fu Lingye removed his arm lightly from the back of her head before he took his phone and exited the bedroom. Fu Lingye stood at the veranda and called Xu Kun. ¡°Go and investigate all the files concerning the bankruptcy of the Mu Group.¡± After he hung up, Fu Lingye put his hands inside the pockets of his clothes. His dark eyes were chillier than the autumn moonlight as he stood gazing at the moon outside the window. ...... The next morning, just as Mu Tongrui woke up and washed up, she remembered that Fu Lingye did not have any prevention measuresst night. She always has contraceptive pills with her so she swallowed one pill after making sure that Fu Lingye had gone downstairs. Just when she was downstairs, a car pulled up into the yard. It was Liu, the chauffeur of the Fu family, as he brought Sweetheart to the vi. Sweetheart rushed to Mu Tongrui the moment she entered and saw Mu Tongrui in the vi. ¡°Mu''mu, I heard from Grandpa yesterday that you are moving out with Daddy to the new residence. I thought that you and Daddy are leaving me behind!¡± Mu Tongrui caressed her little cute head lovingly, ¡°Silly girl, your daddy is going to pick you up tonight to live with us here. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Of course I am happy!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sweetheart passed Mu Tongrui a little water bottle that hung around her neck as she frowned with her small eyebrows, ¡°Mu''mu, Aunt Lan gave me this bottle of grapefruit juice this morning and insisted that it is good for my body. But I don''t like it. Can you help me finish it?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled as she stared at her lightly, ¡°Then, should I give you some milk and help you finish this juice?¡± ¡°Yes, that is great!¡± ...... After Mu Tongrui arrived at Ya Hua, she submitted her sample drawing to Qi Yanli while returning the bracelet to him as well. Qi Yanli stared at her wrist and said, ¡°I think that this bracelet suits you just fine. Here, take it as a gift.¡± ¡°Is there any meaning to the bracelet? Why did Fu Lingye react so dramatically when he saw it?¡± Qi Yanli smiled lightly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°Could it be that this bracelet also had something to do with Qiao Sang?¡± ¡°It was the present from Fu Lingye to Qiao Sang for her eighteen-year-old birthday. Of course he would have such a huge reaction when he saw it.¡± Mu Tongrui squeezed her palm, ¡°Qi Yanli, what are you trying to pull? How did Qiao Sang die? Why are you constantly bothering Fu Lingye? Also, what is Qiao Sang''s rtionship with you and Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Tongrui, you asked me so many questions. Are you trying to know more about the rtionship between Qiao Sang and Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes shrunk as she bit her lips and retorted, ¡°I am not. I just thought that I can have more flexibility and space if I learn about his rtionship with Qiao Sang.¡± Qi Yanli rose from his swivel chair and walked to her side. He lowered his head to her ear and reminded her words by words, ¡°Tongrui, did you, by any chance, fall in love with Fu Lingye?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°I did not, it''s impossible for me to fell for Fu Lingye. You''re overthinking.¡± Qi Yenli stered et her penicky expression, end geve e smell chuckle, ¡°I thought you brought home the brecelet deliberetely to test Fu Lingye''s feelings.¡± Mu Tongrui gulped end pursed her lips. ¡°Weren''t you the one who told me meking Fu Lingye fell for me end geining his trust is the most effective wey to get my revenge? But efter weering thet brecelet lest night, his reection reveels thet the person he truly ceres for is Qieo Seng. It''s been so long... I don''t think Fu Lingye will ever fell for me.¡± Before she could finish, Qi Yenli sew though her, ¡°Don''t tell me you ere regretting this now, Tongrui. From the beginning, we ere on the seme boet. If you jump ship now, the boet will cepsize.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned end looked et him with wetery eyes, ¡°Qi Yenli, ere you threetening me now?¡± ¡°Of course not. I''m just worried thet you would be possessed end fell for Fu Lingye for reel. Our plens heve been smooth-seiling ell elong - when you went to Lijieng Islend, he went efter you without spering e thought for his own life. This metter elone shows thet you metter e lot to him. Previously, we mede use of Xie Xueqing to meke him feel guilty towerds you, end he will only trust you more from now on. You heve been doing very well, too well thet...¡± Qi Yenli lowered his heed end closed the gep between them, speeking softly, ¡°So well thet I heve the illusion thet your performence hes be e reelity.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists end took in e deep breeth. ¡°Qi Yenli, I heve two questions for you.¡± ¡°Ask ewey.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye end Xie Xueqing... did... did they reelly do it?¡± ¡°Qi Yenli stered et her meeningfully end curled his lips,¡± Tongrui, esking questions like this reelly mekes me think you ere jeelous. But since you esked, I shell enswer you. Whet do you think? A men end e women in e room together, cen Fu Lingye resist the temptetion?¡± A silver of loneliness fleshed in Mu Tongrui''s eyes. ¡°Diseppointed? It''s my feult too, my plens were not thorough enough. I should heve just let Fu Lingye believe....¡± Mu Tongrui seemed to not went him to continue his sentence; she ebruptly interrupted, ¡°The second question, on thet night Fu Lingye wes on his wey to Civil Affeirs Bureeu, did you send someone to hurt him? I hope Mr. Qi cen enswer me truthfully.¡± ¡°Whet''s in it for me if I send someone to cresh into Fu Lingye''s cer end kill him? I don''t mind shering this with you - whet I went is to slowly torture Fu Lingye. If he''s deed, there''s nothing interesting left for me.¡± ¡°I did not, it''s impossible for me to fall for Fu Lingye. You''re overthinking.¡± Qi Yanli stared at her panicky expression, and gave a small chuckle, ¡°I thought you brought home the bracelet deliberately to test Fu Lingye''s feelings.¡± Mu Tongrui gulped and pursed her lips. ¡°Weren''t you the one who told me making Fu Lingye fall for me and gaining his trust is the most effective way to get my revenge? But after wearing that braceletst night, his reaction reveals that the person he truly cares for is Qiao Sang. It''s been so long... I don''t think Fu Lingye will ever fall for me.¡± Before she could finish, Qi Yanli saw though her, ¡°Don''t tell me you are regretting this now, Tongrui. From the beginning, we are on the same boat. If you jump ship now, the boat will capsize.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and looked at him with watery eyes, ¡°Qi Yanli, are you threatening me now?¡± ¡°Of course not. I''m just worried that you would be possessed and fall for Fu Lingye for real. Our ns have been smooth-sailing all along - when you went to Lijiang Ind, he went after you without sparing a thought for his own life. This matter alone shows that you matter a lot to him. Previously, we made use of Xia Xueqing to make him feel guilty towards you, and he will only trust you more from now on. You have been doing very well, too well that...¡± Qi Yanli lowered his head and closed the gap between them, speaking softly, ¡°So well that I have the illusion that your performance has be a reality.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and took in a deep breath. ¡°Qi Yanli, I have two questions for you.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Fu Lingye and Xia Xueqing... did... did they really do it?¡± ¡°Qi Yanli stared at her meaningfully and curled his lips,¡± Tongrui, asking questions like this really makes me think you are jealous. But since you asked, I shall answer you. What do you think? A man and a woman in a room together, can Fu Lingye resist the temptation?¡± A silver of loneliness shed in Mu Tongrui''s eyes. ¡°Disappointed? It''s my fault too, my ns were not thorough enough. I should have just let Fu Lingye believe....¡± Mu Tongrui seemed to not want him to continue his sentence; she abruptly interrupted, ¡°The second question, on that night Fu Lingye was on his way to Civil Affairs Bureau, did you send someone to hurt him? I hope Mr. Qi can answer me truthfully.¡± ¡°What''s in it for me if I send someone to crash into Fu Lingye''s car and kill him? I don''t mind sharing this with you - what I want is to slowly torture Fu Lingye. If he''s dead, there''s nothing interesting left for me.¡± Mu Tongrui took his words with a grain of salt. Qi Yanliughed, ¡°Do you have that little faith in me? We are partners, shouldn''t the person you trust the most be me?¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, I have no other questions. If there are no other matters, I should return to work.¡± As she turned, Qi Yanli stopped her suddenly, ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°What other matters are there, Mr. Qi? ¡°Fu Corporation has been researching a type of smart chip. They should be almost done. Since Fu Lingye trusts you so much, stealing the chip before theirunch should be a piece of cake for you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat, ¡°You want me to steal the smart chip? Qi Yanli, that''s illegal. If Fu Lingye learns of this....¡± ¡°Are you afraid of the consequences of stealing the chip, or that you will break Fu Lingye''s heart when he learns of this?¡± Mu Tongrui hung her head and cleared her eyes of emotion. ¡°So what if I steal the chip? How would this affect Fu Corporation? Doing so will only alert the enemy and make Fu Lingye lose trust in me...¡± She analyzed calmly. ¡°As long as you can steal the chip, I have my ways to ensure that Fu Corporation suffers a loss. This chip is vital to Fu Corporation having apetitive advantage in the market- not only this year, but also in the future. If they fail this time, they will suffer a huge loss. Tongrui, haven''t you been wishing to avenge your father? Now that the opportunity is here, you''re backing out because you can''t bear to hurt Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°I just feel that since we are not certain, we should not make a move rashly.¡± ¡°If you want Fu Corporation to suffer a miserable loss, then you have to work harder to steal Fu Corporation''s financial reports and marketing proposals from Fu Lingye''sputer. If their marketing strategies are made known to theirpetitors in the same industry, it would be a fatal attack to Fu Corporation.¡± Mu Tongrui ''s heart skipped another beat. She stayed in the same position in silence for a long time. Qi Yanli continued to fan the mes, ¡°Tongrui, think about your father''s tragic death If it wasn''t for Fu Lingye''s coldblooded nature, you would be enjoying life with your father now. You wouldn''t have had to be a surrogate or have to bend over backwards to please your enemy. If Fu Lingye was just a little more humane back then, your father wouldn''t have jumped off the building...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Tongrui growled at him. In that instance, she realized that she had lost herposure, and regained herposure with a deep breath, ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure.¡± ¡°There''s no need for you to apologize. I''m just worried that your pretense will be reality, and that you will fall for Fu Lingye. If you are unwilling, forget it. I just think that you are doing a disservice to your father, who cannot even rest in peace. How sad would he be if he knew that you are together with his enemy who forced death upon him?¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists tightly and felt her fingernails piercing into the flesh of her palms. She coldly replied, ¡°Let me consider this matter. After all, it wouldn''t be easy if I want to steal the chip. Even though Fu Lingye trusts me, he doesn''t share with me about the ongoing of the market. I have to think this through.¡± ¡°That sounds better. Tongrui, I have to remind you - even if you want to give up now, it''s toote. Given Fu Lingye''s intelligence, it is only a matter of time for him to know that you betrayed him. When that dayes, even if you did not do anything to hurt him, he will not let you off. Do you think he will forgive you after learning of the truth, for luring him to Lijiang Ind and putting him in a near-death experience?¡± Mu Tongrui swirled around and held back the tears in her eyes. With a clenched jaw, she said, ¡°Don''t worry, I will not give up on my revenge. I have always remembered my father''s death - every single day.¡± After saying her piece, she left the office in wide strides. When she was outside the office, she shut her eyes as tears rolled off her cheeks. ...... In the office, Qi Yanli picked up the photo frame from the table, and smiled at the girl in the picture. ¡°Sang Sang, Fu Lingye won''t be alive for long. Soon, he will be freezing and lonely, just like how you feel at the bottom of the sea.¡± He cannot wait to find out how Fu Lingye will react to being betrayed by the woman he trusts the most. ...... Mu Tongrui was distracted the whole afternoon. Thanks to the freezing air conditioning, she was sneezing profusely when work ended. When it was time to end work, she saw the ck Maybach from afar once again. Mu Tongrui got in the car, but only Xu Kun was there. And Fu Lingye was nowhere to be found. Xu Kun exined with a smile, ¡°Boss has an important wine reception this evening. He wanted to bring Ms. Mu along initially, but he knew that you wouldn''t like such boring events. So, he got me to send you home first.¡± The heart-warming gesture touched Mu Tongrui. She did despise thoseworking wine receptions filled with a bunch of pretentious people. ¡°I''ll trouble you then Mr. Xu, to pick up Sweetheart.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 After fetching Sweetheert, she end Mu Tongrui went beck to Repulse Bey ville. Mu Tongrui hed mede e simple yet delicious dinner. After they hed their meel, the little one set on the sofe end wetched her certoon. Mu Tongrui wes preupied end hed no idee whet wes going on in the certoon. Sweetheert suddenly turned eround end esked her, ¡°Mu''mu, when will you end deddy meke e little brother or sister for me?¡± Mu Tongrui wes stunned end looked et the little one estonished, ¡°Hmm? Why the sudden question?¡± ¡°My clessmetes ell heve e little brother or sister. Sweetheert wents one too.¡± Mu Tongrui ruffled her little heed end rubbed her cheeks, ¡°Isn''t it nice for Sweetheert to heve deddy end me ell to yourself?¡± It wes en ident thet she end Fu Lingye hed Sweetheert three yeers ego. She did not expect the culprit who forced her fether to his greve wes her child''s fether. Whenever she hed intercourse with Fu Lingye, even if Fu Lingye elreedy hed teken the preceution, she would elweys teke birth control pills to prevent enother ident. If she end Fu Lingye were to heve enother child, it would just meke things messier. ¡°It''s good but Sweetheert feels e bit lonely. Sweetheert wents to heve e little brother or sister to pley with end for Sweetheert to protect them.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heert melted et the sight of this edoreble child. In her ploy for revenge, Sweetheert wes never pert of the equetion. She hed no intention to meke use of her. ¡°Whet''s wrong, Mu''mu? If you don''t went to heve e little brother or sister, it''s ok. Don''t cry, elright?¡± The little one coexed her es though she wes en edult end wiped her teers ewey. Mu Tongrui hugged her tight end smiled lightly. Sweetheert would heve en Aunt in the future to give her little brother end sisters. ... The night light shone upon the entire Repulse Bey ville. When Fu Lingye wes beck from socielizing, the lights in the house were switched off. He chenged into the slippers end sew the women sleeping on the sofe the moment he stepped in. She wes curled up on the sofe, her slender figure eppeered even more petite. He strode over end blenketed her with his windbreeker. She must heve been lightly esleep es she ewoke et the slightest movement. She squinted her eyes end looked et him. In her drowsy stete, she subconsciously snuggled into his erms end wrepped her erms eround his neck, ¡°When did youe beck?¡± ¡°I just got beck end wes ebout to cerry you to your room. Did I weke you up?¡± ¡°I fell esleep weiting for you. Oh yes, Sweetheert is elreedy sleeping in her room. She ete e lot of the essorted fried rice thet I mede for dinner.¡± Fu Lingye''s empty chest felt es though it wes filled with wermth. Mu Tongrui esked tiredly, ¡°Whet''s the time now?¡± ¡°Nine thirty.¡± Mu Tongrui rubbed his chest end wrepped her erms eround his weist, ¡°Did the perty end thet eerly?¡± He hugged her tightly end lowered to kiss her heir which emitted the scent of shempoo, ¡°The perty wes boring so I slipped out end ceme beck.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled lightly in his erms. She looked up et him in disbelieve, ¡°So you skip clesses too. It doesn''t sound like you et ell.¡± After fetching Sweetheart, she and Mu Tongrui went back to Repulse Bay vi. Mu Tongrui had made a simple yet delicious dinner. After they had their meal, the little one sat on the sofa and watched her cartoon. Mu Tongrui was preupied and had no idea what was going on in the cartoon. Sweetheart suddenly turned around and asked her, ¡°Mu''mu, when will you and daddy make a little brother or sister for me?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned and looked at the little one astonished, ¡°Hmm? Why the sudden question?¡± ¡°My ssmates all have a little brother or sister. Sweetheart wants one too.¡± Mu Tongrui ruffled her little head and rubbed her cheeks, ¡°Isn''t it nice for Sweetheart to have daddy and me all to yourself?¡± It was an ident that she and Fu Lingye had Sweetheart three years ago. She did not expect the culprit who forced her father to his grave was her child''s father. Whenever she had intercourse with Fu Lingye, even if Fu Lingye already had taken the precaution, she would always take birth control pills to prevent another ident. If she and Fu Lingye were to have another child, it would just make things messier. ¡°It''s good but Sweetheart feels a bit lonely. Sweetheart wants to have a little brother or sister to y with and for Sweetheart to protect them.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart melted at the sight of this adorable child. In her ploy for revenge, Sweetheart was never part of the equation. She had no intention to make use of her. ¡°What''s wrong, Mu''mu? If you don''t want to have a little brother or sister, it''s ok. Don''t cry, alright?¡± The little one coaxed her as though she was an adult and wiped her tears away. Mu Tongrui hugged her tight and smiled lightly. Sweetheart would have an Aunt in the future to give her little brother and sisters. ... The night light shone upon the entire Repulse Bay vi. When Fu Lingye was back from socializing, the lights in the house were switched off. He changed into the slippers and saw the woman sleeping on the sofa the moment he stepped in. She was curled up on the sofa, her slender figure appeared even more petite. He strode over and nketed her with his windbreaker. She must have been lightly asleep as she awoke at the slightest movement. She squinted her eyes and looked at him. In her drowsy state, she subconsciously snuggled into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°I just got back and was about to carry you to your room. Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°I fell asleep waiting for you. Oh yes, Sweetheart is already sleeping in her room. She ate a lot of the assorted fried rice that I made for dinner.¡± Fu Lingye''s empty chest felt as though it was filled with warmth. Mu Tongrui asked tiredly, ¡°What''s the time now?¡± ¡°Nine thirty.¡± Mu Tongrui rubbed his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°Did the party end that early?¡± He hugged her tightly and lowered to kiss her hair which emitted the scent of shampoo, ¡°The party was boring so I slipped out and came back.¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled lightly in his arms. She looked up at him in disbelieve, ¡°So you skip sses too. It doesn''t sound like you at all.¡± She always thought Fu Lingye was a serious business elite and had long gotten used to this sort of socializing event; who knew that he would find these events boring too. A bunch of businessmen chatting about the economy, apanied by a group of beautifuldies, drinking, socializing, and enjoying. He was indeed long used to these types of parties. But tonight, his mind was filled with the woman snuggled in his chest, and found no interest in other women. Fu Lingye picked her up and carried her upstairs as he said, ¡°You can keep a light on if you want to wait up for me next time. Don''t sleep on the sofa or you''ll catch a cold.¡± Mu Tongrui''s arms were wrapped around his neck as her eyes shone and prickled- perhaps this would be thest night she waited up for him like this. Fu Lingye who thought she didn''t catch what he said frowned, ¡°Didn''t hear what I said?¡± She leaned her face onto the hollows of his corbone and answered in a nasal voice, ¡°Yes, I hear you.¡± He caught wind of her nasal voice and touched her forehead afterying her down on the big bed, ¡°Caught a cold?¡± Mu Tongrui put down his hand, ¡°Probably from the aircon in the office. I''ll be fine after a night''s rest.¡± At her docile look, Fu Lingye couldn''t help but kiss her. Mu Tongrui covered his lips with her hands. She reasoned that she was having the flu and sniffed hard at his body, ¡°Go get showered first. Your body smells of smoke, alcohol, and woman''s perfume.¡± Fu Lingye pulled her hands away and bridal-carried her. Mu Tongrui was astonished, ¡°Why are you carrying me?¡± ¡°To shower together.¡± Thankfully due to her flu, Fu Lingye only hugged and kissed her but did nothing more. After a nice soak in the bathtub, Mu Tongrui''s nose managed to clear up. When she got out of the bathroom, her drowsiness was gone. On the bed, Fu Lingye started to kiss her but Mu Tongrui resisted, ¡°Uh... I''m having the flu and might pass them to you.¡± ¡°Then pass them to me. They say you''ll get better after passing over to someone else.¡± Who knows if it was true or not. The man''s casual words didn''t amount to any sweet talk but Mu Tongrui started to tear up. Her hands hugged around his neck and she pressed her face against his chest. ¡°Ye...¡± Fu Lingye was a bit surprised- she hardly called him that even though he had asked her to address him like that in Lijiang Ind. Perhaps she was shy but she had continued to address her by ¡°Lingye¡± more often than not. ¡°Ye¡± seemed overly intimate. However, when she addressed him like that this time, it felt as though something had lit up inside him and made him feel warm and fuzzy. ¡°Yes?¡± The manbed his hands through her long hair as he answered her. ¡°Ye...¡± She called out once more. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at her, his voice gentle, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just felt like calling your name.¡± She wiggled her brows and tilted her face upwards. When he wasn''t looking, she nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°You''re ying with fire.¡± The man looked at her with his deep-set eyes. Mu Tongrui was pressed down by his body, her sleeping gown removed. He buried his head and bit into that smooth and tender neck. Mu Tongrui pleaded, ¡°I''m having a flu...¡± The man smacked her on the shoulders, ¡°You deserve it by seducing me!¡± ¡°I feel terrible...¡± ¡°Bear with it!¡± Fu Lingye pulled her waist towards him, his veins popping on his forehead. Their fingers intertwined; pressed against the pillow, he rushed into her like an explosion... She reached a state of high instantly, as though she was up in the clouds before she came falling through. She held his neck tight and matched his rhythm. They were immersed in the love making. Mu Tongrui was sore all over when she woke up. Fu Lingye was not in sight. She sat up and saw the man in casual clothes, working on hisptop as he sat by the study table. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. With the nket wrapped around her, she bumbled over and squeezed into his arms, ¡°When did you wake up? I didn''t know.¡± The man wasted some effort to shift the bulky figure onto hisp. The nket was a bit thick and felt ufortable to hold. Fu Lingye knitted his brows, ¡°You slept like a pig. It''d be a wonder if you know I have awoken.¡± Mu Tongrui, ¡°Hmph. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so tired.¡± She turned her head and saw that other than the stock chart window on hisptop, there was another window that looked like a chip. Curious, she reached for the touch pad, ¡°What''s this?¡± Fu Lingye mped her hands and said in a slightly frosty voice, ¡°Don''t touch.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. She drew back her hands and felt annoyed, ¡°Fine, I won''t. Why are you being so fierce?¡± With that, she wanted to get down from hisp but the nket around her wouldn''t allow her to maneuver easily and she shifted clumsily. Fu Lingye had no choice but to hold her in his arms, ¡°Don''t get angry this early in the morning. Sit properly.¡± ¡°I''ll interrupt your work by staying in your arms. Let me go and I''ll make breakfast for Sweetheart.¡± ¡°It''s still early. The food will be cold by the time Sweetheart gets up.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, ¡°Then I''ll get more sleep and not interrupt your work.¡± ¡°You can sleep while angry?¡± Fu Lingye raised his brows and opened up the window, ¡°This smart chip is Fu Corporation''s invention. Can you understand it?¡± Mu Tongrui burrowed her head into his chest, ¡°Forget it. Indeed this is nothing interesting.¡± This chip was likely what Qi Yanli was referring to. Fu Lingye continued with his work. Mu Tongrui tilted her head slightly and realized that she was looking at Fu Corporation''s financial statement. But since she didn''t study finance, the load of numbers did not make sense to her. Bewildered, Mu Tongrui looked at him, ¡°There''s so many financial statement and charts. Won''t you get mixed up?¡± Fu Lingye crossed his brows and said jokingly, ¡°This is the first time someone asked such a question.¡± ¡°Is this a stupid question?¡± Fu Lingye looked down at the woman in his arms and smiled lightly, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 At breekfest, e freshly squeezed grepefruit juice set on the teble. Mu Tongrui frowned e little when she ceme down the steirs, ¡°Doesn''t Sweetheert dislike grepefruit juice? Why is there so much?¡± The little one kneeled by the kid''s stool. A peeled grepefruit in hend, she dropped it into the juicer. ¡°Mu''mu, Aunt Len seys eeting grepefruit replenishes lots of vitemins. I don''t like them but I went to meke them for you!¡± Fu Lingye chuckled end ruffled the little one''s heed, ¡°If you went to pley with the juicer, sey so. Stop coming up with excuses. Come over end heve your breekfest.¡± Sweetheert pouted end hmph-ed. Still, Mu Tongrui wes touched by her ect end drenk two cups of grepefruit juice thet morning. Oddly, they hed grepefruit juice for breekfest in the next few deys. Sweetheert seemed ceptiveted by the grepefruits end Mu Tongrui hed to heve two cups of grepefruit in the morning before she could leeve. Otherwise, Sweetheert would not ellow her to leeve. ... This morning, Mu Tongrui knocked off eerly. Ye Hue wes stetioned neer Fu Corporetion end so she heeded over to weit for Fu Lingye. Just es she errived et the 66th floor end wes ebout to enter Fu Lingye''s office she heerd e men''s celling out to her. ¡°Little Lion?¡± Mu Tongrui subconsciously turned her heed. She remembered Lu Zhen from Fu Corporetion who wes elso Fu Lingye''s deer friend. Lu Zhen pushed the gold-rimmed glesses thet set on his nose bridge end essessed, ¡°It''s reelly you. Are you here to see Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Yes. Hello, Mr. Lu. Were you celling me eerlier?¡± Lu Zhen leughed breezily, ¡°Yes. Who else is here other then you end me? I wouldn''t be celling myself.¡± Little Lion? Who geve her this nickneme? Weit, thet''s not right. Little Lion is the neme of thet strey dog! No wonder Fu Lingye wented to neme thet strey dog ''Little Lion''. She wes initielly unsure why he wented to neme it Little Lion. Once she collected herself, she esked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, why did you cell me Little Lion?¡± Lu Zhen touched his nose bridge. With e mysterious yet intrigued smile, he seid, ¡°You should esk Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui turned towerds Fu Lingye''s office. Lu Zhen reminded, ¡°Oh yes, Lingye is in the midst of e meeting. You should weit for him in the office.¡± At breakfast, a freshly squeezed grapefruit juice sat on the table. Mu Tongrui frowned a little when she came down the stairs, ¡°Doesn''t Sweetheart dislike grapefruit juice? Why is there so much?¡± The little one kneeled by the kid''s stool. A peeled grapefruit in hand, she dropped it into the juicer. ¡°Mu''mu, Aunt Lan says eating grapefruit replenishes lots of vitamins. I don''t like them but I want to make them for you!¡± Fu Lingye chuckled and ruffled the little one''s head, ¡°If you want to y with the juicer, say so. Stop coming up with excuses. Come over and have your breakfast.¡± Sweetheart pouted and hmph-ed. Still, Mu Tongrui was touched by her act and drank two cups of grapefruit juice that morning. Oddly, they had grapefruit juice for breakfast in the next few days. Sweetheart seemed captivated by the grapefruits and Mu Tongrui had to have two cups of grapefruit in the morning before she could leave. Otherwise, Sweetheart would not allow her to leave. ... This morning, Mu Tongrui knocked off early. Ya Hua was stationed near Fu Corporation and so she headed over to wait for Fu Lingye. Just as she arrived at the 66th floor and was about to enter Fu Lingye''s office she heard a man''s calling out to her. ¡°Little Lion?¡± Mu Tongrui subconsciously turned her head. She remembered Lu Zhan from Fu Corporation who was also Fu Lingye''s dear friend. Lu Zhan pushed the gold-rimmed sses that sat on his nose bridge and assessed, ¡°It''s really you. Are you here to see Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Yes. Hello, Mr. Lu. Were you calling me earlier?¡± Lu Zhanughed breezily, ¡°Yes. Who else is here other than you and me? I wouldn''t be calling myself.¡± Little Lion? Who gave her this nickname? Wait, that''s not right. Little Lion is the name of that stray dog! No wonder Fu Lingye wanted to name that stray dog ''Little Lion''. She was initially unsure why he wanted to name it Little Lion. Once she collected herself, she asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, why did you call me Little Lion?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lu Zhan touched his nose bridge. With a mysterious yet intrigued smile, he said, ¡°You should ask Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui turned towards Fu Lingye''s office. Lu Zhan reminded, ¡°Oh yes, Lingye is in the midst of a meeting. You should wait for him in the office.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. He''s not in the office? ¡°Ok, thank you Mr. Lu.¡± Mu Tongrui entered the empty office. Fu Lingye''sptop was opened; a box sat on the table. She approached it and found the smart chip. Theptop screen revealed Fu Corporation''s quarterly financial statement. Qi Yanli''s voice echoed in her mind. ¡°If you want Fu Corporation to fail horribly, steal the financial statements stored in Fu Lingye''sptop including their production and sales strategy ns. If others knew about Fu Corporation''s ns, Fu Corporation would be doomed.¡± Mu Tongrui froze as she stared at theptop screen. Her mind was filled with images of herte father''s death scene. Just as she was about to reach out, the memories of her and Fu Lingye seeped into her mind. On the night at Lijiang Ind where she learned that he was in trouble, she had regretted working with Qi Yanli. When Fu Lingye appeared in front of her safe and sound, she felt relieved and joyous. She should hope for Fu Lingye to be in trouble when he was the one who forced her father to death''s door. Yet, why couldn''t she do it every time? Tears fell down her cheeks. ... Fu Lingye exited the meeting room and bumped into Lu Zhan on his way. ¡°Your Little Lion''s waiting for you in your office.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were gloomy and answered faintly. He strode towards the office, his reaction was cold. Lu Zhan was confused, ¡°No fun. You''re being so cold!¡± Fu Lingye did not enter the office immediately when he arrived. Instead, he gently pushed the door enough to reveal a tiny gap and peeped at the woman standing by his office table. Just as Mu Tongrui was reaching for the smart chip, Fu Lingye pushed open the door. ¡°Rui, what are you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui was scared stiff, her face drained of all colors. The smart chip fell from her hands. Her heart almost stopped pumping and her pale face stared at Fu Lingye who just walked in. Had he found out? The man''s intense eyes were on her, as though he was staring through her. Mu Tongrui wanted to run away. On the other hand, didn''t I already picture the scenario where I got caught countless times before? Why do I still feel so guilty? The man walked to her side, his eyes on the smart chip on the floor. Mu Tongrui tried to exin herself only to realize that nothing came out, ¡°I...¡± She couldn''t find anything to continue her sentence. Fu Lingye picked up the chip. When he stood up, his face had a gentle smile and a hint of adoration. Within the four walls, one appeared lost while another was calm and smiling lightly. Fu Lingye pulled her hands over and ced the chip into her palms. In an indifferent voice, he said, ¡°You seemed really interested in this chip. You''ve been asking about it since this morning and now you want to steal it away?¡± Mu Tongrui subconsciously wanted to pull back, ¡°I... I''m not... I''m just...¡± ¡°Since you''re so curious, you can have it. It''s nothing important anyway.¡± Before she could find an excuse to evade the situation, Fu Lingye had already given the chip to her. His handsid on her waist as he lowered to kiss her and teased, ¡°Your level of curiosity is on par with Sweetheart.¡± God knows, Mu Tongrui''s heartbeat was racing like mad- it could have jumped out her throat. She secretly took a deep breath topose herself, ¡°S...Sweetheart likes to take this thing too?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her with clear eyes, ¡°Yes. Sweetheart likes to touch my things and hide them without me knowing. Did she pass on her habit to you?¡± Mu Tongrui forced a smile before she ced the chip on the table. Faking a rxed smile she said, ¡°I wanted to have a look earlier. I don''t want a chip when I have no idea what it does.¡± Fu Lingye glimpsed at the chip on the table, a dark glint shed past his eyes. ¡°Really don''t want it?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips, ¡°Nope, why would I want it!¡± Fu Lingye held her hands. With a frown he asked, ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡± She hastily pulled back her hands, ¡°It was a bit hot earlier.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her in silence. The more he trusted her, the more guilty she felt. ¡°Oh yes, I bumped into Mr. Lu earlier. He called me Little Lion.¡± Fu Lingye''s lips twitched, ¡°They are the ones who named you Little Lion.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 ¡°Them? There''s someone else other than Mr. Lu?¡± Mu Tongrui took the opportunity to change the topic as her hands hooked around his neck. Fu Lingye squeezed her waist, ¡°It was Lu Zhan and Ji Zeyan.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed as she hammered his shoulder with her fist, ¡°Why call me Little Lion? Did you tell me I''m often bad-tempered?¡± Lions get angry easily, don''t they? The man lifted his hands and brushed her hair. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I think Little Lion is cute so I let it be.¡± Cute? As though discovering something new, her ears turned red. This was the first time Fu Lingye described her as ''cute''. ¡°Did you name your pet dog Little Lion on purpose?¡± The man hmph-ed, ¡±When I first brought it home, it tried to bite me after a few teasing. Isn''t that like a little lion?¡± Augh escaped Mu Tongrui, ¡°This dog is pretty daring. You could have killed her.¡± ¡°Obviously she knew too well I wouldn''t do anything to her. Otherwise, she would not have been so impudent.¡± At this, Fu Lingye turned his vision to her. Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat, her smile stiffened. He was clearly referring to the dog. Why do I feel as though he was talking to me? Fu Lingye''s words seemed to have a double meaning to them. Is he already suspecting me? Since he didn''t call her out, Mu Tongrui acted dumb. She grabbed his hand and bit his fingertip, leaving a set of tooth imprint on them, ¡°The Little Lion''s gut is indeed big.¡± Fu Lingye looked upon the set of tooth imprint on his fingertip causing Mu Tongrui to think that he was in fact angry. Just when she was about to lean forward to have a look at his face, the man pulled her into his arms. Fu Lingye violently kissed her lips. Mu Tongrui blushed and her heart raced. She had nowhere to ce her hands but Fu Lingye had already nted them around his neck. He only released her when her lips were red and swollen. ¡°Why did you suddenly kiss me?¡± His thin lips were still touching hers lightly. His dark eyes stared at the scarlet lips, ¡°The little Lion can bite me but I can''t bite back?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned a brilliant red! He said those words so calmly. It was nothing romantic but it felt like an explosion of choctes to her. ... Fu Lingye still had half an hour till he could knock off. Mu Tongrui sat on the sofa and used her phone while she waited for him. Her phone rang. It was Qi Yanli. She hastily hung up. Qi Yanli must be rushing her to steal the chip. At this notion, she felt uneasy. She looked up at Fu Lingye, feelingplicated. If Fu Lingye ever found out that she had been lying to him, would he hate her? But so what if he hated her? She hated him too for forcing her dad to his grave. She can only be scheming towards him but not fall for him. ... After work, they picked Sweetheart up from the kindergarten and returned to Repulse Bay vi. Xu Kun picked up Little Lion from Fu Mansion. The moment Sweetheart entered the door, she saw the lively Little Lion and ran towards it enthusiastically. ¡°Daddy! Little Lion seems to have slimmed down! Let''s let Little Lion stay here with us so I can take good care of her!¡± Fu Lingye had no opinion on that matter and vaguely acknowledged it. Mu Tongrui walked over, ¡°Sweetheart you like dogs?¡± Sweetheart pouted, ¡°Mu''mu and daddy don''t want to give me a little brother or sister so I can only y with Little Lion!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s face heated up. When she lifted her head, she noticed Fu Lingye''s scorching vision on her. His lips twitched, teasing. Mu Tongrui had goosebumps. Did he want to have kids? Fu Lingye was in his study room working while Mu Tongrui was in the kitchen making dinner. Sweetheart secretly brought Little Lion to the second floor. ¡°Daddy!¡± When Fu Lingye saw the little one running over, he put down his work and tucked her in his arms. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Daddy, when can Mu''mu''s tummy bear a little brother or sister?¡± Fu Lingye pinched Sweetheart''s nose, ¡°Why the urgency?¡± Sweetheart replied innocently, ¡°Didn''t daddy say if Mu''mu has grapefruit juice every morning she would have a little baby?¡± ¡°This needs time. Once it''s here, daddy will share the news with you.¡± ¡°If Mu''mu has a little baby, daddy must tell Sweetheart immediately!¡± Fu Lingye rubbed her head, ¡°This is a secret between you and daddy.¡± Sweetheart nodded seriously, ¡°Ok! I definitely won''t tell Mu''mu about this!¡± ¡°Go and y.¡± Sweetheart picked up Little Lion and left the study room. A dark glint sh past Fu Lingye''s eyes. His phone rang. It was Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, I looked into Mu Group''s case file and found out that Mu Guangqing''s bankruptcy is tied to Fu Corporation...¡± ... When the call ended, Fu Lingye toyed with the chip in his hand. So the reason she approached me was to get revenge? At Lijiang Ind that night, when she hugged me excitedly when I made it out alive, was it also a pretense? She waited for me outside The Civil Affairs Bureau in the rain when I missed our appointment. Was that also an act? Fu Lingye shut his eyes, his grasp on the chip tightened. The phone rang again. It was Ji Zeyan. As he answered the phone, Ji Zeyan teased, ¡°Have you tried the method I told you about? Is your Little Lion pregnant yet?¡± ¡°Are you sure this method works?¡± ¡°Of course. To avoid dying her filming, Yan Yi would always hide the fact that she was taking pregnancy pills. I deliberately asked the doctor who shared that having huge volumes of grapefruit juice after consuming the pills greatly reduce its effects. In the end, Yan Yi got pregnant a monthter.¡± ... When dinner was ready, Mu Tongrui called for Fu Lingye. ¡°Lingye, it''s time for dinner. Have your meal before going back to work.¡± When she came over, Fu Lingye stared at her with dark eyes. It made Mu Tongrui feel jumpy and subconsciously touched her face, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. The man sat her on the study table, his hands wandered underneath her dress. Mu Tongrui was caught by surprise, her face med as she scrambled to stop him, ¡°Sweetheart is waiting for us to have dinner.¡± Why did he suddenly get aroused? At his gloomy look, Mu Tongrui thought he was unhappy after being rejected. She locked her arms around his neck and spoke coyly, ¡°After dinner, ok?¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 ¡°No, I want it now.¡± Fu Lingye was uncharacteristically stubborn and pushed her against the office table as he lowered to kiss her lips. While Mu Tongrui was still feeling perplexed, her legs were parted. She sat on the study table while he stood between the legs. Their position appeared taboo and dubious. Mu Tongrui''s cheeks burned red but the man did not seem to have any intention to be gentle. He entered her violently while her hands held his shoulders. The pain made her cling tight onto his shirt, creasing them. ¡°Lingye... It hurts a little...¡± However, the man showed no pity while he basked in the pleasure and warmth and spat out, ¡°Bear with it!¡± Mu Tongrui subconsciously hugged him tightly around his neck and bit into his shoulders due to the pain. God knows how many times Fu Lingye rushed into her before he finally let go. ... After that intense affair, Mu Tongrui''s blush was still apparent as she breathlessly leaned onto the hollows of Fu Lingye''s corbone. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± She could sense that his temperament was unusual and questioned him gently. Downstairs, Sweetheart''s childish voice could be heard. ¡°Daddy! Mu''mu! Quicklye down for dinner! I''m hungry!¡± Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips and let her go. There was no warmth from him as he icily said, ¡°Clean up and head down for dinner.¡± From the study table, Fu Lingye sat her down on the sofa and pressed her down for a long while. She finally got up from the sofa and started to pick up the clothing scattered across the floor and her legs had started to ache. Throughout the whole process, Fu Lingye''s shirt was still neatpared to her nude state, it was as though she had seduced him first, instead of the other way round. Mu Tongrui felt slightly aggrieved as she recalled his boorish ways. Just as Fu Lingye was turning to leave, Mu Tongrui tugged on his sleeves. ¡°Lingye, I can''t move my feet.¡± Even though she was embarrassed at this coquettish act, she found Fu Lingye''s coldness even more unbearable, especially after sharing such intense lovemaking. Fu Lingye turned back to look at her. He started to pick up the clothes and helped her into them. His fingertips brushed against her skin, giving her goosebumps. She reached for his neck again, with a pout she asked, ¡°Why the stony face? Did I get on your wrong side?¡± Fu Lingye held her fair supple feet and slid the slippers in. At her question, his hands slowed in motion. Mu Tongrui nced at him from the sofa and ced both her hands on his shoulder, ¡°Lingye?¡± Fu Lingye stood up, a hand in his pocket. He seemed a bit frosty, ¡°I''m fine. Let''s get dinner.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t dare to ask further but followed him. During dinner, Sweetheart was the only one chattering away. Mu Tongrui answered the little one as she added the dishes to the little one''s te. Fu Lingye was silent the whole time, his expression was void of any joy. After dinner, Mu Tongrui cleaned the table and was in the kitchen when she felt around for the little bottle in her pocket. She needed to take the birth control pills since Fu Lingye had not used any protection earlier. Just as she was about to consume the pill, Fu Lingye suddenly entered the kitchen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shaken, the white tablet and cup of water she was holding smashed onto the floor. The cup shattered with an ear-piercing sound and the hot water sshed onto her calf, scorching her. Fu Lingye nced at her with a frosty look. Mu Tongrui opened her mouth to exin, ¡°I...¡± On second thought, it shouldn''t matter if he knew that she was taking birth control pills. After all, he wouldn''t want me to conceive another child, would he? ¡°Have you always been taking birth control pills?¡± She forced herself to remain calm and answered, ¡°Yes. Didn''t you say you didn''t want a child at the moment? Moreover, we already have Sweetheart.¡± The man squeezed her chin and asked maliciously, ¡°Do you not want to have a child now, or do you not want to have my child.¡± Her heart thumped and sank. At herck of response, the man pressed harder with his fingertips, hurting her chin. She writhed in pain and gazed at his enraged face, ¡°Lingye... you''re hurting me.¡± Hurt? Still putting on an act? When he noticed her tears streaming down, Fu Lingye tossed her aside in frustration. He grabbed the bottle of birth control pills from her hand and threw it against the ground. At the forceful knock against the ground, the cap that was not screwed on properly popped open, scattering white tablets over the floor. Mu Tongrui''s longshes trembled. He''s really angry. Fu Lingye stared at her. In suppressed anger, he said, ¡°No need to take it anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui''s body turned cold. At his retreating figure, she held onto him, ¡°Lingye, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Because you won''t need it anymore.¡± Won''t need it anymore... Does that mean that he wouldn''t touch me ever again? ¡°I just wasn''t prepared. I...¡± Before she could finish with her exnation, Fu Lingye swung her hands away and scowled, ¡°Mu Tongrui, how many more lies are you going to tell me?¡± ¡°I didn''t... You used protection in Lijiang Ind. I thought you didn''t want a child. I...¡± Fu Lingye had enough of her excuses, ¡°Enough!¡± Upon his rebuke, Mu Tongrui''s shoulders slumped and remained still. Fu Lingye gave her a chilly look before he strode off. Mu Tongrui ran after him and hugged him from behind, ¡°Lingye, please don''t go...¡± Is she still acting? Is she afraid that I would leave and lose my interest in her? And that she would not be able to gain my trust? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fu Lingye peeled away the arms that were wrapped tightly around his waist, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I won''t. You''d leave if I let go.¡± With some effort, Fu Lingye peeled her hands off. Without a second look, he left the house. Mu Tongrui ran after him in her slippers but Fu Lingye had already driven off. She chased after him for a long time as Fu Lingye''s car slowly disappeared from view. A cab passed by. She hurriedly gged it down. ¡°Mister, please follow the car in front!¡± The cab driver took a long time before he caught up. They maintained a safe distance. Inside the ck Spyker, through his rearview mirror, Fu Lingye spotted the cab that kept following him. He dialed for Han Ling, ¡°I''m heading to your ce.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Han Ling was stunned. It had been less than a week and it was only eight in the evening. Surely Fu Lingye is here for the medicine. Her heart trembled. ¡°Sure, I''ll be waiting.¡± When the call ended, Han Ling was filled with joy. She rummaged her room and finally found a regr suspender silk dress in the closet. Even though it was ordinary, wearing it on its own made it extraordinary. As someone who studied psychology, she knew what men like and what aroused them. She removed her undergarments and slipped on that suspender dress, feeling ecstatic. ... When Fu Lingye arrived at Han Ling''s doorstep, he noticed from the corners of his eyes, the slender figure that followed him. His eyes darkened and he pressed on Han Ling''s doorbell. Mu Tongrui who hid behind a pir wanted to catch up with him but realized that a graceful and beautiful woman had weed him. She froze, her feet glued to the ground. With her wet stained vision, she could clearly see a woman wearing a suspender dress with no bra underneath. To wee a man in such a state could only mean one thing. So it was true. I wasn''t Fu Lingye''s only option. But didn''t I already know that? I can''t possibly be the person in Fu Lingye''s heart. As for me, I''m only someone who''s been scamming his trust. Did it matter who he dates? But why do I feel so upset? However, the other part of her couldn''t help but rationalize that Fu Lingye and her just made love, and yet he had immediately visited another woman... Mu Tongrui had a bad taste in her mouth. She covered her mouth before any sound could escape her. She watched as the woman hugged Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye did not push her away but returned a hug and smiled at the woman. Fu Lingye did not even smile at her that entire night. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Once they entered the house, Mu Tongrui got out of her hiding ce. She hesitantly approached the door and realized that it was not locked. Through a tiny gap, she had a good view of the couple in the living room. The woman looked at Fu Lingye affectionately as their head came close to each other. From Mu Tongrui''s angle, it seemed as though they were about to kiss. When Mu Tongrui saw Fu Lingye''s hands on the woman''s waist, big drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. She covered her mouth and bit hard on her lips to stop herself from making any noise, afraid that someone would notice her. She had reminded herself umpteen times that she was only getting close to Fu Lingye for revenge. Yet, time and again she couldn''t help but put her heart on the line. When Shen Wanyue had shamed her, he appeared like a guardian angel and pulled her from the pits of hell. Perhaps that was when he had not just pulled her person but also her heartstrings. Just as the man lowered his head to kiss the woman in his arms, Mu Tongrui could not hold back any further and ran away in despair. In the house, Han Ling''s eyes were closed as she awaited Fu Lingye''s kiss. The man peeked at the empty door gap and released Han Ling. Han Ling was stunned. She opened her eyes in confusion, ¡°Lingye... you...¡± Fu Lingye responded in a cool and polite tone, ¡°Pardon me.¡± He''s being so polite and indifferent. The prideful Han Ling could not allow Fu Lingye to act soposed in such a situation. She hooked her arms around his neck to kiss him but was pushed aside by the repulsed Fu Lingye, ¡°Han Ling, I''ve always treated you as a good friend.¡± ¡°Good friend? Am I just a good friend to you?¡± Han Ling gave a bitterugh as she tugged on the suspender straps, making way to reveal all her glory, ¡°Lingye, I like you. I liked you since we were in university. I initially took finance as well. However, after learning about Qiao Sang''s matter and your development of depression, I begged my mentor to let my dad transfer me to psychology through connections. I did it so that I could cure you. For you, I''m willing to do anything...¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes wavered in disbelieve. He never would have expected Han Ling to do so much for him, ¡°Han Ling, you didn''t have to do so much for me.¡± Han Ling lunged forward to hug him, ¡°Lingye, I''m the one who knows you best and the one who is best suited for you. I know you don''t want others to know about your condition. So, let''s get married and I can treat you any time. I''ll be good to Sweetheart too. Lingye, marry me. I''m not like your ex-girlfriend. I don''t mind that you have schizophrenia.¡± ¡°Han Ling! You''ve gone overboard!¡± At the mention of ''schizophrenia'', his expression changed. ¡°Lingye, have you really fallen for Mu Tongrui? She doesn''t know a thing! She would be frightened if she knew because she doesn''t love you as much! Don''t marry her. I''m the best person for you and only I can keep youpany through this lifetime.¡± Fu Lingye frowned and pushed her away. He strode towards the entrance and said, ¡°I''ll pretend you didn''t say anything today. Han Ling, forget about this conversation if you wish to continue being friends.¡± ¡°Lingye!¡± What came back was the sound of doors closing. Han Ling sat on the carpet and covered her face as she burst into tears. I loved him the most and all he wanted was to be friends? What a joke! Mu Tongrui, Mu Tongrui... I have to find out for myself what kind of person are you to be able to make Lingye so devoted! ... Shortly after she ran out of Blue Bay Mansion, the dark skies started to rumble. It was about to rain. Her lonely figure scaled the streets but she only felt empty inside. There was no ce for her in this world. At this moment, the rain poured relentlessly. She was drenched from head to toe. She did not run for shelter but hoped for the rain to pour even harder. Perhaps then, her pain would be washed away too. God knows how long the rain poured. She sat amongst the grass, arms wrapped around herself, and shivered in the cold. A ck Bentley arrived. A man stepped out, a ck umbre in hand. He strode over and approached that puny figure that was curled into a ball. Just like before, he offered his hands. The rain made way for fog. Amidst the fog, she looked up at the man in a daze. ¡°Tongrui?¡± Mu Tongrui hesitantly reached out and ced her hands on his. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Mu Tongrui got into the ck Bentley. She was thoroughly wet, shivering and curled up tightly. Qi Yanli took off his coat, put it over Mu Tongrui''s thin shoulders, and instructed the driver, ¡°Increase the temperature of the air conditioner!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Qi Yanli looked at Mu Tongrui, who curled up at a corner in a daze. After a long silence, he finally spoke, ¡°Tongrui, you should just give up. The rtionship between you and Fu Lingye is just a deception. In this game of lies, you will be the biggest loser who will be hurt most if you ultimately lose your heart to him.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her pale lips tightly, and she continued to look down, without saying a word. She knew that Fu Lingye does not love her, but she could not understand why she would feel heartbroken when she saw him getting intimate with other women. When the ck Bentley arrived at Qi Yanli''s bungalow, it was still raining outside, and there was no sign of the rain stopping anytime soon. Holding an umbre, Qi Yanli held Mu Tongrui in his arms and went into the house. Shen Wanyue was about to get off the car to find Qi Yanli with a cake in her hand, but she saw him entering the vi with Mu Tongrui in his arms. It''s Mu Tongrui again! Why is Mu Tongrui everywhere! But why did Mu Tongruie to Qi Yanli''s ce? Isn''t she in a rtionship with Fu Lingye? As she thought of this, she immediately took out her handphone and took a photo of them. It was difficult to get a clear shot as the rain was pouring and they were about to enter the house. However, Shen Wanyue managed to zoom in and captured a few clear shots of them as Qi Yanli put down the umbre at the door and carefully helped Mu Tongrui take off the coat. Though the pictures were not able to capture their faces clearly, they were still recognizable. Hmph, so Mu Tongrui want to snatch Qi Yanli from me? No way! I am the one who first fancied Qi Yanli. If Mu Tongrui wants to vie for Qi Yanli with me, then don''t me me for being unscrupulous! But even with this, Shen Wanyue''s anger cannot be appeased. She gritted her teeth angrily while looking at the cake ced at the seat beside her. Shen Wanyue heard from Uncle Qi that he had asked Qi Yanli to go back home tonight to celebrate his birthday. However, Qi Yanli refused and even quarreled with Uncle Qi on the phone. She thought of celebrating Qi Yanli''s birthday with him at his home with the aim of bringing their rtionship to a higher level and maybe develop an intimate rtionship with him. All the ns were now thwarted by Mu Tongrui! However, if not for Mu Tongruiing to Qi Yanli''s ce tonight, Shen Wanyue would not have the chance to capture the photos and reveal the true colors of Mu Tongrui! Such a two-timer, Mu Tongrui! So do not be sorry that I would tell this to Fu Lingye! She sent all the pictures anonymously to Fu Lingye. After sending the photos, she winded down the car window, took the cake at the co-driver''s seat and threw it out into the rubbish bin at the roadside, and drove away. ...... Fu Lingye came out of Han Ling''s house and received a call from Sweetheart. Sweetheart was crying at the other end of the phone, ¡°Daddy, there is thunder and rain! I am afraid. Can youe back quickly?¡± Fu Lingye frowned unhappily, ¡°Hasn''t Mu''mu returned home yet?¡± ¡°No, Mu''mu is not at home! Daddy,e back quickly! I am very scared of the thunder! Sob......¡± ¡°Don''t hang up. Daddy wille back now. Continue to talk to Daddy and you will not be afraid.¡± ¡°Daddy, sob sob......¡± Sweetheart was crying with a trembling voice at the other end of the phone call, and that made Fu Lingye worried and angry. He was worried about Sweetheart and also Mu Tongrui''s whereabouts. Darn it! That woman had been deceiving me for the longest time! Why should I worry about her? ...... When Fu Lingye arrived at Repulse Bay Vi, Sweetheart was crying in fear with the phone in her hands. Her eyes were both swollen and red. Upon seeing her daddy, she threw away the phone, ran to Fu Lingye and hugged his legs tightly. ¡°Daddy! Sob sob.... it''s so scary! I am scared of the thunder!¡± Outside, the thunders roared mightily again. Sweetheart trembled in fright, hence Fu Lingye carried his little one in his arms andforted her, ¡°Hush hush, Daddy is here.¡± Sweetheart hugged her daddy''s neck with her small little hands, pouting and sobbingly said, ¡°Daddy, I don''t want to sleep alone tonight! I am scared! Boo woo woo......¡± Fu Lingye patted Sweetheart''s back lightly and said, ¡°Okay, tonight Daddy will sleep with you.¡± Afterforting Sweetheart and seeing that the little one had fallen asleep in his arms, Fu Lingye picked up his handphone wanting to make a call to Mu Tongrui. As he turned on his phone, he saw an anonymous message. He opened the attached photo and saw that the two people in the photo were none other than Qi Yanli and Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye stared at the screen coldly; his eyes frozen by the photo he saw. So this woman left Sweetheart behind just to spend the night with Qi Yanli. The ce and address shown in the photo also happened to be Qi Yanli''s house. The way how Qi Yanli put his arms across Mu Tongrui was exactly like an intimate couple! Fu Lingye was raging with anger; he wanted to go straight to Qi Yanli''s house to catch the two of them! But he was unable to leave Sweetheart alone in the house, as she would be affected by the thunder and would be scared once she was awoken by the thunder and finding her daddy gone. He threw the phone aside in the end. Sweetheart sniffed her little nose, snuggled in his arms and mumbled subconsciously, ¡°Daddy...¡± Fu Lingye hugged Sweetheart in his arms, patted her lightly a few more times, and she fell back to sleep soundly. However, Fu Lingye was unable to sleep. Mu Tongrui, what a total ruthless betrayal! ...... The next morning, Mu Tongrui woke up in the guestroom of Qi Yanli''s house. She realized that she did not return home all night and Fu Lingye was probably staying over with another woman at Blue Bay Vi. What more, Sweetheart was all alone at Repulse Bay Vi! Oh no! It was storming with thunderst night! Sweetheart must be terrified! What an unforgivable mistake! I was too upset and I forgot about Sweetheart totally. She wanted to get up to get changed, but her clothes were drenched fromst night. The woman was wearing a set ofdies'' pajamas that was possibly left by some otherdy who slept over at Qi Yanli''s ce previously. Hence, she ran out of the guestroom. Qi Yanli was about toe over to the guestroom and wake her up, but he saw her looking flustered. She said. ¡°Mr. Qi, could you please lend me another set ofdies'' wear, I have to go back now.¡± Qi Yanli didn''t say anything and took a new set ofdies'' clothes and handed them to her. After changing, she hurriedly left Qi Yanli''s ce without eating breakfast. She took a taxi back to Repulse Bay Vi, and saw Fu Lingye''s car in the garage. She was stunned, but still went into the house as she wanted to check if Sweetheart was fine. The mother was about to step into the house when she saw Fu Lingye and Sweetheart at the door. Fu Lingye was holding Sweetheart''s hand and about to send her to school. The man stared at Mu Tongrui coldly and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Yesterday you left Sweetheart at home all by herself, don''t you know she would be afraid?¡± ¡°I......¡± She originally intended to chase him, she wanted to get him back, but... Fu Lingye bent down and told Sweetheart, ¡°Sweetheart, go in first. I want to say a few words to Mu''mu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Sweetheart entered the room, Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui with a colder, unforgiving look. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sorry, it was my fault......¡± Mu Tongrui apologized, but before she could finish her words, Fu Lingye locked her wrist forcefully and pressed her against the wall and demanded, ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Mu Tongrui fumed in anger when Fu Lingye bombarded her with so many questions. She scolded, ¡°Did you even care to ask me where was Ist night? I shouldn''t leave Sweetheart alone, but where were you? Didn''t you leave her behind too?¡± The man stared at her as if he would eat her up. He held her wrist so hard that her bones could break anytime. She screamed in pain, ¡°Fu Lingye, let me go!¡± ¡°Let you go to see you band together with Qi Yanli?¡± Mu Tongrui trembled and stared at him unbelievably, ¡°Fu Lingye, are you stalking me?¡± The way he humiliated her resembled a knife piercing directly in her heart. It really hurt a lot. ¡°Am I a silly head to do that?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled and scoffed. It made sense too, he''s busy with the person in Lanwan Vi. Would he be so free to send someone to stalk me? She couldn''t believe that she was still thinking of herself as somebody! Mu Tongrui continued, ¡°Since you already knew where was I, then what''s the point of asking? I stayed with Qi Yanli for the entire night yesterday!¡± ¡°MU TONGRUI!!!¡± Fu Lingye burst with anger and squeezed her neck hard. Mu Tongrui''s face reddened. She couldn''t stop coughing as she almost choked to death! Fu Lingye''s hand tightened inch by inch. Mu Tongrui heard the crackling of her neck. If Fu Lingye exerts some more strength, Tongrui might die! The man resembled a furious leopard; his eyes were cold and emotionless. He finally let her go when Mu Tongrui closed her eyes and stopped fighting back. Mu Tongrui fell aside as she no longer had any strength to stand. She was coughing and gasping for air because her neck hurt very much, but it was nothingpared to the pain in her heart. She stood up andughed coldly, ¡°Fu Lingye, I''m not sure if you remember, thest time you almost choked me to death was for Xiang Nanqian''s sake. This time you did the same again! Don''t tell me that because you love me too deeply, or that you are jealous. The reason you''re doing this is simply that you cannot ept the fact that I betrayed you!¡± Fu Lingye saw her pale look and wanted to grab hold of her, ¡°Rui...¡± Mu Tongrui pushed his hand away and shouted, ¡°Don''t touch me! Fu Lingye, I''m telling you that from now on we''re going separate ways.¡± She wanted to leave but Fu Lingye pulled her back. He pushed her against the wall then continued, ¡°You''re not in control of starting and ending this game. Mu Tongrui, if I don''t call it an end, you''re not going anywhere!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She thought that she could start a game and end it when she felt like it. But if she wants to end the game, would he agree to call it the end? From now on, he was going to make her pay for what she had done. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him in fear. Fu Lingye held her hand tight and scoffed, ¡°What more can we do? To stop Sweetheart from knowing that we quarreled, of course, we''re sending her off to school!¡± Before Mu Tongrui could react, she was already shoved in the car. ¡°Fu Lingye, you...¡± Sweetheart ran out with her little school bag and looked at Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui in a weird way. She asked, ¡°Daddy and Mu''mu, were you guys quarreling just now?¡± Fu Lingye kept his emotions and smiled, ¡°No, of course not. Now hop in the car and we''re off to school.¡± Sweetheart continued looking at the two adults suspiciously. She sat behind with Mu Tongrui and saw the red marks on her neck then asked, ¡°Mu''mu, what happened to your neck?¡± Mu Tongrui froze. She touched her neck and continued, ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. I didn''t sleep wellst night and my neck is really stiff now.¡± Stiff neck? ¡°Oh, what''s that?¡± Mu Tongrui exined casually, ¡°A stiff neck means I twisted my neck.¡± Sweetheart believed in her exnation and reminded her, ¡°Then Mu''mu shall not twist her neck again tonight, if not it will really hurt!¡± Mu Tongrui answered absent-mindedly and stroked Sweetheart''s head. After dropping Sweetheart off at the kindergarten, there was only Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui in the car. Mu Tongrui initially thought that Fu Lingye will not let her work in Ya Hua again. She was shocked to see that he sent her right in front of Ya Hua. Before she stepped out of the car, Fu Lingye looked at her through the rearview mirror. He said, ¡°I will pick you up tonight, don''t you dare try running away!¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her palms. She couldn''t understand what Fu Lingye was thinking. He is too unpredictable. Since he knew I was with Qi Yanlist night, why did he keep me here? Fu Lingye didn''t know what the deal between Mu Tongrui and Qi Yanli was; he was mad purely because she spent the night outside. But Mu Tongrui couldn''t understand his thoughts, hence she just answered casually, ¡°Okay, I''ll be waiting for you.¡± Fu Lingye was more suspicious of her now. The challenging task was to gain his trust again. Mu Tongrui stepped out and walked towards Ya Hua absentmindedly. She went to the washroom to cover her bruises in the neck before entering the office. The scar was too obvious. It cannot be covered fully; even the concealer and make-up couldn''t do it. She looked at herself through the mirror and was totally defeated. Why did I mess everything up? She said she wanted to gain Fu Lingye''s trust and take revenge for her father. But she fell for Fu Lingye. Her mind was filled with the images of Fu Lingye and the woman hugging intimately in Lanwan Vi last night. She took a deep breath and settled her emotions in the washroom before heading to the design department. In the afternoon, Qi Yanli asked her to go to his office. Qi Yanli immediately saw the red mark on her neck and frowned, ¡°Fu Lingye beat you this morning when you went home?¡± Mu Tongrui denied, ¡°No, but he is furious because he knew that I stayed the night.¡± Qi Yanli walked closer and wanted to touch her marks on the neck. Mu Tongrui reversed subconsciously, ¡°Mr. Qi?¡± ¡°I just want to take a look at the marks on your neck, don''t get so nervous.¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Qi Yanli examined her neck carefully and continued, ¡°How can Fu Lingye be that harsh on you? Didn''t I warn you earlier not to fall for him?¡± Mu Tongrui gulped and stepped backward, ¡°Mr. Qi, don''t worry! I won''t be that silly now.¡± Qi Yanli''s hand froze halfway in the air. He smiled and put his hand back into the pocket, ¡°Good to know then.¡± Qi Yanli walked towards his workce and asked, ¡°About the chip...¡± Mu Tongrui replied quickly, ¡°I saw the chip but Fu Lingye is too defensive. So, I need more time.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Tongrui, don''t forget what''s your aim. Fu Lingye may already know about your intentions. If you are soft-hearted and fall for him again, do you know what the consequences would be? Not only you cannot take revenge, but you will put yourself in deep waters.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled her skirt and breathed in. She looked straight into Qi Yanli''s eyes and confirmed, ¡°Mr. Qi, please give me a few more days. I will try my best to get that chip.¡± ¡°Try your best? Tongrui, I hope that you will give the whole of yourself into this matter. There won''t be any more stories between you and Fu Lingye.¡± She froze and her feet was numb. The image in Lanwan Vi shed through her mind. Fu Lingye loved Qiao Sang and he could not forget about her. There was still another girl in Lanwan vi. So who was Mu Tongrui to him? The reason she stayed put was simply because of her identity as Sweetheart''s mother. ¡°Fu Lingye doesn''t believe in me for now, but I will try to gain his trust within the shortest time.¡± ¡°You can do this, I have faith in you.¡± When Mu Tongrui walked out of Qi Yanli''s office, she did not feel any rxed instead, her stress level increased. Should I give Fu Lingye a call to talk it out and make peace? But I just told him we should break up...If I give in so quickly, this would make him feel more suspicious. When she was on her way back to the design department, a few messages popped up. She clicked in to see intimate pictures of a man and a woman. Although the man''s face cannot be seen clearly, Xia Xueqing was very distinctive in the picture. Mu Tongrui knew who the man in the picture was instantly. Fu Lingye and Xia Xueqing''s affair was Qi Yanli''s trap. Even Mu Tongrui herself was involved in this matter, but she truly hoped that nothing happened between them that night in the hotel. She deleted all the messages and put it aside. After Mu Tongrui left the office, Qi Yanli''s assistant - Li Da came in to report, ¡°Mr. Qi, Ms. Shen is here.¡± Shen Wanyue trotted in in heels and greeted, ¡°Yanli!¡± Qi Yanli heard the squeamish voice. He smiled on the outside but detested inside, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Shen Wanyue''s mother, Shen Qiu is the second wife of Qi Guochen, Qi Yanli''s father. Hence, Shen Wanyue became ''half'' a daughter to the Qi Family. Although Qi Yanli never admitted her as his sister, he still could not fall out with both Shen Qiu and Shen Wanyue for the time being. Shen Wanyue had something that he could use in the future. Shen Wanyue walked in with her bag and said, ¡°Yanli, Uncle Qi knows that I studied artistic design so he asked me toe and work here. I believe you won''t disagree with that, right?¡± Actually, Shen Qiu brought up the topic on purpose in front of Qi Guochen. Shen Wanyue finally received the ''job offer'' because her mother brought up Ya Hua multiple times for Qi Guochen to arrange a post ordingly. The genuine goal of Shen Wanyue was not to work there, but to get closer to Qi Yanli. Qi Yanli looked at Shen Wanyue and asked, ¡°You studied artistic design too?¡± Shen Wanyue answered coquettishly, ¡°Yes Yanli! If you turn me down, it will be so embarrassing for me to go home. My mum will say I''m useless again.¡± How could Mu Tongrui work in Ya Hua but Shen Wanyue not? ¡°How will I reject you, you''re Aunt Shen''s daughter. Even if I didn''t consider your feelings, I need to put Aunt Shen into consideration. Li Da, bring Wanyue to the design department for registration.¡± Li Da nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi. Ms. Shen, please follow me to the design department then.¡± When Shen Wanyue heard Qi Yanli called her ''Wanyue'' so gently, she immediately grinned. ¡°Yanli, then I''m off to the design department!¡± Qi Yanli called out for Li Da purposely when they were at the door and ordered, ¡°Oh, please do ask the design director to take more care of Wanyue.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Qi.¡± Shen Wanyue blushed and thought, Yanli has me in his heart! After Li Da and Shen Wanyue left his office, Qi Yanli snorted coldly. Mu Tongrui was day-dreaming in her seat while Li Da brought Shen Wanyue into the design department. Before Shen Wanyue entered the design director''s office, she stared at Mu Tongrui provocatively. Mu Tongrui''s right eyelid twitched. Why is Shen Wanyue working in Ya Hua? Shen Wanyue stepped out from the director''s office. Then Li Da asked, ¡°Ms. Shen, which seat do you prefer?¡± Shen Wanyue scanned through the spacious office and locked her sight at the seat beside Mu Tongrui. She pointed out, ¡°Li Da, can I sit over there?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Everyone stared at Shen Wanyue admiringly when she proudly seated herself beside Mu Tongrui''s workce. Mu Tongrui went up to the rooftop to have a moment of quiet time during lunch. The moment she found peace, Shen Wanyue broke the silence. ¡°Don''t tell me you''re up here alone tomit suicide?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned when Shen Wanyue''s sharp words echoed in her ears. Mu Tongrui answered, ¡°I thought you''re not interested in Arts and Design? Why work in Ya Hua then?¡± Shen Wanyue answered while walking unhurriedly, ¡°I wasn''t interested in designing previously, but now I found my passion in it. Mu Tongrui, you''re not the only person who can sniff around Yanli. Now that I''m here, don''t you dare seduce Yanli right before my eyes!¡± So she came to spy on me! Mu Tongrui scorned, ¡°Don''t you worry, I''m not interested in your Yanli. Not at all!¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, you think that I''ll believe in your pack of lies? I know you stayed with Yanli the night before!¡± Mu Tongrui trembled and stared at Shen Wanyue coldly, ¡°So it''s you!¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°What me?¡± Shen Wanyue recalled that she sent Fu Lingye the pictures of Mu Tongrui and Qi Yanli together. Seeing Mu Tongrui staring straight at her, she continued boldly, ¡°Since you dare to do it, are you still afraid that I''ll expose your true color? Mu Tongrui, you''re so fickle andscivious! You''re with Fu Lingye on one side but messing with my Yanli on the other!¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°So you have the guts to do it, but are too afraid to have me tell the world about it?¡± Shen Wanyue was triggered by how Mu Tongrui stared at her and said, ¡°I haven''t taken revenge for the case where you and your mum ran away with the money needed to save my father. But now, you appear right before me.¡± Shen Wanyue answered, ¡°Mu Tongrui, do you think Fu Lingye will still pamper you in this current situation? I''m Uncle Qi''s daughter now, hence I have Qi Family''s support. Yanli will help me for sure! Do you think you can go against me?¡± Mu Tongrui scoffed, ¡°We shall see.¡± Mu Tongrui prepared to leave but Shen Wanyue stopped her, ¡°So what have both of you done in the vi yesterday?¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you still need me to describe what can a man and a woman do in a secluded space?¡± Shen Wanyue gritted her teeth, ¡°Mu Tongrui! You''re so shameless!¡± ¡°Shen Wanyue, didn''t you use these types of shameless methods to snatch Jian Zhe away too?¡± After Mu Tongrui left the rooftop, Shen Wanyue took out the mini recorder in her pocket and stopped it. Her eyes gleamed with evil thoughts. If Fu Lingye hears this conversation, Mu Tongrui would definitely be in serious trouble! Even if Fu Lingye disliked Mu Tongrui, she was still his woman. How could he - a man on top of the world -ept the fact that his woman cheated on him behind his back? Mu Tongrui deserved to be left by Fu Lingye, she didn''t even know how to be a mistress! Shen Wanyue took a half-day leave from the director in the afternoon and left the office. The colleagues in the design department started discussing. ¡°I''m so envious of Shen Wanyue! She''s not here to work; she''s just here for fun!¡± ¡°She is a member of the Qi Family. Her mother is now Mrs. Qi, thedy boss of Qi Corporation. Of course, she''s gonna have fun in Ya Hua!¡± Fu Lingye was on his way to a meeting when Xu Kun came in to say, ¡°Boss, Shen Wanyue is here to meet you.¡± Shen Wanyue? Fu Lingye frowned. Didn''t he force her into the swimming pool that g night, how dare shee here again? ¡°I''m busy, just ask her to leave.¡± Fu Lingye was not in a good mood, of course he didn''t feel like dealing with Shen Wanyue. Xu Kun pondered and paused, ¡°But Shen Wanyue is very certain that she has something that Boss would want to know. If you don''t see her, you would surely regret it. It''s about...Ms. Mu.¡± Fu Lingye frowned deeper and said, ¡°Let her in.¡± After Shen Wanyue went into the office, the smart-looking man seated on the ck chair totally fascinated her. No wonder this man had a bad temper, so many women in Bei City tried to be close to him. She didn''t really pay attention to Fu Lingye previously, but now she realized that Fu Lingye looked so much better than Qi Yanli. The man''s stern voice broke the silence when Shen Wanyue was still staring, ¡°You''d better have something important!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Although Fu Lingye was stern, Shen Wanyue was not easily intimidated too. She smiled seductively, ¡°Mr. Fu, I know that you''re a busy man. I won''t use up too much of your time! I just want to give you a present!¡± Shen Wanyue took out the mini recorder from her limited edition Herm¨¨s bag and pushed it in front of Fu Lingye. ¡°What''s this?¡± ¡°Try listening to it and you''ll know.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her sternly and pushed the y button. Two women were talking in the track. One was Shen Wanyue, another was a girl he was familiar with - Mu Tongrui. ¡°So what have both of you done in the vi yesterday?¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you still need me to describe what a man and a woman could do in a secluded space?¡± Shen Wanyue gritted her teeth, ¡°Mu Tongrui! You''re so shameless!¡± ¡°Shen Wanyue, didn''t you use these types of shameless methods to snatch Jian Zhe away too?¡± After listening to the content of the recorder, Fu Lingye was fuming with anger. Even Shen Wanyue felt the icy cold atmosphere! Sheughed when she saw Fu Lingye''s long fingers clenching the recorder tightly. Mu Tongrui, Fu Lingye will definitely break up with you this time, for sure! Shen Wanyue proudly said, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you satisfied with the recording clip that I provided?¡± Fu Lingye stared at Shen Wanyue coldly and said, ¡°Do you know what''s the consequences if you lied to me?¡± Shen Wanyue trembled but answered boldly, ¡°Isn''t it easy to find out if it''s real or fake? Mr. Fu can ask a technician to check it out. Will I be that stupid to joke with Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Shen Wanyue was startled and did not react. Fu Lingye raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Get lost now!¡± Shen Wanyue was really shocked. This man was really unpredictable. She helped him reveal the true colors of the despicable Mu Tongrui and this was what she got? He called her to get lost! What''s with the scolding? Shen Wanyue gripped her bag and ran helter-skelter out of Fu Lingye''s office. After Shen Wanyue left, Fu Lingye mmed the recorder on the wall real hard. Then it fell onto the floor and broke into two, even the wall had a crack in it. Xu Kun saw the recorder on the floor and said carefully, ¡°Boss, Shen Wanyue''s words cannot be trusted.¡± Yes, Shen Wanyue cannot be trusted! But how about Mu Tongrui''s voice in the recorder? He gave her enough trust, but what about her? She abused the trust that he had given her. ¡°Go check if the recording is being edited!¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Xu Kun took the memory card back after five minutes. Fu Lingye asked coldly, ¡°What is the oue?¡± Xu Kun pursed his lips and pulled his face down, ¡°Boss, there must be a misunderstanding here. I believe that Ms. Mu...¡± Fu Lingye cut him off and shouted, ¡°So this is a real recording, isn''t it?¡± Xu Kun startled and nodded, ¡°Yes, IT department did not find any editing marks. It is genuine.¡± Fu Lingye clenched the card and snapped it into pieces. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 After Mu Tongrui was done with her hours, she did not see Fu Lingye''s car when she reached the Ya Hua building''s lobby. She had waited for about 10 minutes but there was no sight of Fu Lingye. In the morning, Fu Lingye insisted that she wait for him to pick her up. If she returned back to Repulse Bay now, the man would certainly be angry again. She decided to call Fu Lingye after she gave it some thought. However, it was Xu Kun who answered the call after the phone got through. ¡°Is Fu Lingye not done with his work?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Mu, Boss......is still busy. Why don''t you wait for him at the Fu Corporation?¡± Mu Tongrui did not suspect a thing as she asked lightly, ¡°Alright, I''ll go immediately.¡± Ya Hua was not far away from the Fu Corporation. It was less than 10 minutes'' walk. After she arrived at the Fu Corporation and took a lift up, she was thinking about how to ease the tension between her and Fu Lingye as she was watching the ascending lift. After she has arrived at the 66th floor, Xu Kun exited the CEO''s office as Mu Tongrui walked toward the office. ¡°Mr. Xu, is Fu Lingye inside?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss is inside.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded and made her way to the office but she was stopped by Xu Kun, ¡°Ms. Mu, I think it''s better if I bring you to the guest bedroom to wait for Boss!¡± Mu Tongrui frowned slightly, ¡°Is he in a meeting right now?¡± Just as she asked Xu Kun, a woman''s moan was heard from the office. ¡°President Fu......You''re so naughty! You''re making me so itchy and so hot!¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart sunk. ¡°What''s Fu Lingye doing inside?¡± Xu Kun was caught in a dilemma as he hesitated, ¡°Ms. Mu, actually Boss is......¡± Another wave of the woman''s moan andughter came from the office, ¡°No......Don''t......My legs, they feel so weak......You meanie......¡± ¡°Don''t you like me being naughty?¡± The man flirted mischievously with the woman who was enjoying it with several moans every now and then. Mu Tongrui was deeply embarrassed she hooked her lips with a mild smile, ¡°It''s so obvious. What''s more can I say about it?¡± She swallowed and clenched her fists as she bit her lips, ¡°Since President Fu is busy, it''s best if I don''t disturb his mood and take my leave first.¡± She was not able to stand another wave of flirtatious moans from the office anymore. However, she was stopped by Xu Kun as she turned away from the awful scene, ¡°Ms. Mu......Boss demanded that you cannot leave without his permission.¡± Mu Tongrui''s nails dug into her palm. Was Fu Lingye humiliating her on purpose? Inside the office, the woman who was sitting on Fu Lingye''s thighined, ¡°President Fu, who''s making a ruckus outside on purpose?! She''s ruining the mood!¡± Fu Lingye deliberately rebuked with a cold tone, ¡°Who''s there outside?!¡± Xu Kun paused for a second before he informed his superior hurriedly, ¡°Boss, it''s Ms. Mu.¡± The woman inside snorted, ¡°Who''s Ms. Mu? Aren''t you the one who said that I''m the one for you, President Fu? Why are you calling another woman over? You jerk!¡± Mu Tongrui heard in loud and clear when Fu Lingye answered without any emotion, ¡°She''s just an irrelevant woman. How can shepare to you?¡± Her face turned pale white. Irrelevant...... Yes, it was true that she was irrelevant. The reason why he put her beside him was only that she was the Sweetheart''s biological mother. Fu Lingye coldly instructed from his office, ¡°Let her in!¡± Xu Kun stared at Mu Tongrui subconsciously, ¡°Ms. Mu, Boss is asking you to go inside......¡± After Mu Tongrui took in a deep breath and adjusted her emotion, she entered the office. As she entered the office, she saw that the woman who was sitting in Fu Lingye''sp was none other than Xia Xueqing who lied about her being pregnant with Fu Lingye''s child not long ago. Mu Tongrui''s eyes squirmed fiercely. After Xia Xueqing saw Mu Tongrui, she hugged Fu Lingye''s neck with an extra smugness, ¡°President Fu, put me down, please. You''re making me embarrassed by calling her inside!¡± Mu Tongrui witnessed as Fu Lingye''s huge arm circled around Xia Xueqing''s skinny waist intimately but he only cast her a cold look before he returned his eyes on Xia Xueqing and spoke to the woman softly with his deep voice, ¡°You''re now pregnant. Of course, I''ve to care for you.¡± ¡°Oops, please say no more. The doctor said that the fetus is unstable during the first three months. We can''t just announce it wantonly.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was as white as a paper. How could it be......Didn''t Fu Lingye say that Xia Xueqing was not pregnant? Was it possible that they have another love affair afterwards? She froze on the spot as if a pail of icy water was poured from her head. She felt the icy coldness seeped to her toes and spread through her entire body before piercing into her bones. She even had the temptation to rush to Fu Lingye and demanded an answer from him on why Xia Xueqing was pregnant! However, did she have any right to ask for an answer? After all, it was she who brought Xia Xueqing to Fu Lingye''s bed...... She gazed at Fu Lingye with her eyes simmering in tears. Fu Lingye saw Mu Tongrui out of the corner of his eyes. Her face was pale white. His heart ached slightly. ¡°Mr. Fu, why did you call for her? She has been a pestle here and it''s ruining our fun.¡± Mu Tongrui dropped her eyes as her lips curved in self-mockery, ¡°Mr. Fu, I shall take my leave if there is nothing for me here!¡± She turned away and was about to exit the office. She could not be sure whether her tears would lose control and flow impudently if she continued to stay. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The man at her back called out with a cold fierce voice. Fu Lingye let go of Xia Xueqing and approached her withrge strides before he grabbed her wrist with a force that was almost violent. Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°What are you doing, Fu Lingye?!¡± ¡°Do you think that I''m calling you inside just to let you stand here for fun?¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze was utterly merciless as hemanded, ¡°Xueqing is thirsty. Go and bring her a cup of water.¡± Mu Tongrui''s knuckles clenched together until they were pale. Her heart was as if was stabbed by a sharp knife. The pain was so deep and excruciating that it nearly suffocated her. ¡°Fine, I got this.¡± Mu Tongrui quickly turned away and walked out of the office after Fu Lingye released her. As she was outside the office, her tears came streaking down immediately. But was there anything to cry for? After all, her only purpose of getting close to Fu Lingye was to have her revenge! With these words, she tried to remind herself of her mission but her tears continued to flow uncontrobly. She stayed in the neighboring pantry and got a grip on her feelings. It was after her emotion became stable that she prepared the water and returned to the office. Xia Xueqing grumbled with dissatisfaction as she rolled her eyes, ¡°What took you so long! I''m so thirsty!¡± Mu Tongrui endured silently withoutint and merely presented the cup to Xia Xueqing. Xia Xueqing epted the cup and took a small mouthful before she spitted it out, ¡°Hey, are you trying to upset my tummy by giving me a ss of cold water?! I''m now a pregnant woman. Can you be held responsible if anything happened to the child inside my womb?¡± Mu Tongrui froze on the spot. Fu Lingye coldly admonished her on purpose, ¡°Can''t you hear her? Hurry up and pour another ss of water!¡± Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth and sneered with her lips curved up, ¡°Yes, Ms. Xia. I''ll go immediately to get you a ss of hot water!¡± Xia Xueqing snorted coldly with her head held high smugly. Mu Tongrui poured a new cup of hot water and handed it to Xia Xueqing. As the woman touched the cup, she immediately knocked it away. The spilled hot water sshed on the back of Mu Tongrui''s hand, but it was Xia Xueqing who frowned and mored, ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?! Are you trying to scald me with such a hot cup of water?!¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Mu Tongrui''s skin was sensitive and delicate. After her hand had been sshed by hot water, her hand became red instantly and it looked quite painful. Fu Lingye''s gaze deepened in darkness. Nevertheless, he took Xia Xueqing''s hand andforted her instead, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Xia Xueqingined, ¡°My hand was scalded! Is she doing that on purpose to harm our baby?¡± Mu Tongrui did not feel any pain from her hand as she was numbed by the pain from inside. Fu Lingye red at her and took Xia Xueqing to his arms instantly. When he saw Mu Tongrui was still frozen on her feet, he said coldly to the girl, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you think that I am going to sweep you off your feet?¡± He was mocking her since she did not have such rights anymore. Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth and followed the man. Along the way, she convinced herself that once she obtained theputer chip, she could leave Fu Lingye''s side. A little ordeal was not a big deal if she wants to avenge her father. Fu Lingye had Xia Xueqing in his arms all the way even as they entered the lift. It seemed like Fu Lingye treated her with utmost care. Xia Xueqing became more conceited as she exhibited her achievement in Mu Tongrui''s face during their journey. After they have arrived at the parking lot, Fu Lingye gave another order to Mu Tongrui, ¡°Go and take the car.¡± Mu Tongrui was obviously been regarded as his chauffeur. Inside the car, Fu Lingye and Xia Xueqing sat behind and busied themselves making up. Mu Tongrui did not have the courage to witness their affectionate act through the rear-view mirror. However, she discovered that Fu Lingye was gazing at her every time she looked at the rear-view mirror. ...... Fu Lingye carried Xia Xueqing from the car after they have arrived at the vi on Repulse Bay. Mu Tongrui could not hold herself any longer, ¡°Sweetheart is still in the kindergarten. I am going to fetch her......¡± ¡°There is no need for you to do that. I have already instructed the Old Master to fetch Sweetheart back to the Fu family. Sweetheart will not be living here for a while.¡± Did he arrange for Sweetheart to be away for the sake of Xia Xueqing? She swallowed once and said, ¡°I am afraid that my presence is going to disturb your peace. It is best if I go back to Mu''s Family vi.¡± ¡°Wait. Who is going to take care of Xueqing if you are gone?¡± Mu Tongrui felt pain for every breath she inhaled; it was as if salt had been added to her wound. Finally, Fu Lingye retreated to his study room for work, whilst Xia Xueqing sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs, eating roasted nt seeds and spitting the shells all over the floor. Mu Tongrui ignored the sight and was about to go to her bedroom when she was called by Xia Xueqing. ¡°Clean up the leftover on the floor. Lingye has a thing for cleanliness and he does not like the floor getting so dirty.¡± Mu Tongrui scoffed, ¡°Since you know about Fu Lingye''s knack for cleanliness, why did you spit the shells all over the ce?¡± Xia Xueqing rose abruptly and deliberately scattered a whole pack of roasted nt seeds on the floor, ¡°I want you to serve me. Do you hear me? Lingye lets you take care of me. I am pregnant!¡± Xia Xueqing stroked her belly in smug, ¡°If you make me angry and my baby is affected by my condition, do you think Lingye will forgive you?¡± Mu Tongrui took a broom, came to Xia Xueqing, and hit her ankle with her broom, ¡°Ms. Xia, please stay aside. How can I clean this up if you get in the way?¡± Xia Xueqing was about to kick up a fuss when she saw Fu Lingyeing out from his study room. She purposely dropped herself on the floor, pretending to fall. Mu Tongrui''s eyes widened with shock. That woman is trying to frame me! Xia Xueqing cried out in pain, ¡°Lingye, I fell because of this woman. She did it on purpose! She is trying to kill my baby! It is obvious that she is jealous of me!¡± Fu Lingye rushed over anxiously and shoved Mu Tongrui aside. His attitude toward her shocked thetter. She could not believe that Fu Lingye would treat her so callously because of Xia Xueqing! Fu Lingye carried Xia Xueqing and ced her on the sofa. Then he turned and red at Mu Tongrui. ¡°Are you jealous of Xueqing because she is carrying my child?¡± Mu Tongrui was amused by the reaction. She already has her Sweetheart. Why would she be jealous of Xia Xueqing?! ¡°Fu Lingye, if you think that I will endanger her child, let me leave this house! As long as I stay in this vi, I may cause her to have a miscarriage!¡± She was provoking him with such childish antics. Did she think that he would let her go so easily? ¡°Lingye, didn''t you hear me? That treacherous woman is plotting to kill me and our baby! You must cast her out of the house!¡± However, Fu Lingye remained unfazed by themotion. The man held Mu Tongrui''s stubborn expression vividly in his eyes as he said, ¡°You nearly caused Xueqing to lose her child. Do you think I will let you go so easily? Starting from now, if happens to Xueqing and her child, you will pay dearly for it! If Xueqing suffers a miscarriage, you will stay in this vi to serve her for your entire life!¡± Xia Xueqing''s eyes widened in shock. What? Why did it sound so strange? Is he forcing Mu Tongrui to stay in this vi forever? she thought. She hoped to marry Fu Lingye. Having this woman here would be an eyesore! Xia Xueqing tugged at Fu Lingye''s sleeve pitifully. ¡°Lingye... I am afraid. She will cause me to lose my child if she stays here any longer!¡± A sh of darkness gleamed in Fu Lingye''s eyes. ¡°Don''t worry. I am here for you. I will not let her hurt you and our child.¡± Xia Xueqing had nothing more to say butply to his wish. In the evening, Mu Tongrui prepared and served the dinner. However, she did not eat and simply returned to her room. There were only Fu Lingye and Xia Xueqing at the table. Seeing that Mu Tongrui was not around, Xia Xueqing grabbed this chance and served Fu Lingye. ¡°Lingye, eat more.¡± Fu Lingye nced at the delicacies in his bowl with his chilling eyes and put down his chopsticks. ¡°You can eat on your own.¡± He rose and was about to leave the table. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Xia Xueqing frowned. ¡°But you barely touched the food!¡± ¡°If you want to stay here longer, stop being so noisy!¡± After leaving those ambiguous words, Fu Lingye turned away from her and went upstairs. Xia Xueqing threw her chopsticks away in rage. Fu Lingye realized that Mu Tongrui had already moved out from the master bedroom to the guest bedroom without his instruction. What a clever girl! She knows her position. As Mu Tongrui was lying on her bed in a daze, the door suddenly opened. She turned and saw an imposing Fu Lingye striding into her room. ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± He should be dining with Xia Xueqing. Why is he in my room? Fu Lingye mmed the door shut and loosened his tie as he scoffed, ¡°This is my vi. Why should I tell you when I want to enter a room?¡± Mu Tongrui sat on her bed warily. ¡°That is not what I meant. I think you should be with Xia-¡± Fu Lingye did not wait for her to finish. He instantly pulled her away from the bed straight into his arms! She felt a disgust welling up inside her as she smelled a woman''s perfume on him. ¡°Let me go! Xia Xueqing is downstairs. Do you want her to see this?¡± However, Fu Lingye did not care for her opinion. He pinned her on the bed using his body and lowered his head to kiss her! Mu Tongrui dodged away from his advance. Seeing her resistance, Fu Lingye lost his patience and held her chin tightly. He spat in her face, ¡°Why are you resisting? Are you saving yourself for Qi Yanli?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 ¡°Fu Lingye! Let me go! Aren''t you afraid of Xia Xueqinging upstairs and-¡± The man shut her up with his lips. He vited her soft lips barbarically. Mu Tongrui was in pain. However, a faint flow of electrifying sensation coursed through her. It was a foreign feeling for her. She tried to resist, but the man pressedy on her like a mountain, trapping her. He bit her lips, and she could taste blood in her mouth. She balled her hands into fists and punched his chest. ¡°Let me go!¡± Instead of doing as she asked, the man tore off her clothes. He said, ¡°Xia Xueqing is pregnant and unavable to serve my need. I''ll make do with you for the time being!¡± Mu Tongrui shuddered at those humiliating words as she red at him. ¡°Fu Lingye, don''t touch me!¡± The man, who was viting her at the moment, looked like a ghastly demon from hell. Fear and hatred overwhelmed Mu Tongrui and she bit his neck hard. Fu Lingye was unfazed. He spread her legs and prated her! Agony distorted Mu Tongrui''s face, but the stabbing pain in her heart surpassed the physical pain inflicted on her body. Her dignity was shattered into pieces. Fu Lingye''s breath sprayed in her ear. His voice was as cold as winter. ¡°Does Qi Yanli know how many times we''ve done it?¡± The man pounded into her fiercely. His violent desire nearly tore her apart. Her fingers clutched the bedsheet as her knuckles tightened until they became pale and bloodless. She endured the pain for the longest time. Suddenly, she heard Xia Xueqing''s shriek from the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Stunned, thetter could not believe her eyes as she stood motionless at the door. Gloom descended on Fu Lingye''s face. His eyes gleamed with a prating hostility. ¡°Leave!¡± Xia Xueqing was terrified as she left hastily from the room. Finally, Fu Lingye moved away from Mu Tongrui. Like a broken doll, shey on the bed as she stared nkly at the ceiling. Her face was pale and emotionless. Tears of pain and humiliation streaked down her face. Fu Lingye stood at the side of the bed and tidied himself quickly. His eyes were cold as he gazed at Mu Tongrui. When the man was about to leave the guest room, Mu Tongrui said hoarsely, ¡°Fu Lingye, we should break up since Xia Xueqing is carrying your child.¡± A shock Fu Lingye stared at her back. Is she no longer willing to stay at my side, even for the sake of theputer chip? ¡°You provoked me, Mu Tongrui. There is no way I will allow you to stop whenever you want.¡± With that, Fu Lingye left the guest bedroom. Mu Tongrui shut her eyes slowly as tears streamed down her face. She was reaching her limit. After Fu Lingye emerged from the guest bedroom, Xia Xueqing came to him. ¡°Lingye, how could you? If you want it, I am happy to oblige!¡± Fu Lingye lowered his gaze and red at Xia Xueqing, who was grabbing his arm. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°I don''t want to! What is so great about that Mu Tongrui? She is as stiff as a dead fish on the bed!¡± ¡°I told you to let go!¡± Fu Lingye''s raised voice scared Xia Xueqing. She released him and retreated a step away. The woman gazed at him fearfully as she stuttered, ¡°W-Why are you so a-angry?¡± Fu Lingye scoffed and looked at her belly briefly. ¡°Aren''t you pregnant? Aren''t you afraid of losing the child if we have sex?¡± The corners of Xia Xueqing''s mouth were twitching. What is it with him? A moment ago, he was treating her warmly, but he changed into a cold and merciless person at the next moment. It was as if he had a split personality! Regardless, she had made her way into the vi. There would be plenty of chances for her to entice him! Fu Lingye was bathing, and she attempted to join him. However, the door was locked. Is he avoiding me? His eyes were filled with contempt as he left the shower room and saw Xia Xueqing. ¡°Get out.¡± It was impossible for Xia Xueqing to let go of this golden opportunity. ¡°Lingye, I am staying in your room tonight. Is it alright with you?¡± No matter how heartless the man could be, he would not reject a great beauty like herself, right? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Fu Lingye stopped wiping his hair with his towel. His profound eyes gleamed dangerously as he nced at her. Half of a minuteter, Fu Lingye sat in front of hisputer and worked as he ignored Xia Xueqing. Left with no choice, she tried to entice to the bed by moaning passionately. Was the man sick? It would be easier if he just went along with her. Could he be impotent? A strange thought urred to her. Contrary to his image, could he be suffering from some dysfunction? She had encountered many wealthy men who lost their ability in bed. Despite their inability, those men would always force her to get naked on the bed and watch her in action. It did not cross her mind that Fu Lingye could be one of them! No, that''s not right. Fu Lingye is a capable man. I just saw him with Mu Tongrui in bed. With this thought, she decided to throw herself at him. Just as she was about to sit on hisp, she was shoved to the ground. Fu Lingye''s voice sounded distant. ¡°If you are restless, please get out from the room.¡± Xia Xueqing continued to put on an act as she sat on the floor. She hugged her belly andined, ¡°Are you not afraid of hurting our child, Lingye?¡± ¡°Child?¡± His eyes narrowed with a dangerous gleam. ¡°You should know if you''re really pregnant with my child.¡± Xia Xueqing shuddered. Sensing her precarious situation, she returned to the bed obediently and continued to moan. Fu Lingye instructed calmly, ¡°Louder.¡± Xia Xueqing rolled her eyes at Fu Lingye secretly, but she followed his order to moan louder. In the next room, Mu Tongrui could hear the woman''s cries of pleasure. Each moan, like a pair of a sharp dagger, was stabbing deeply into her heart. Even though Fu Lingye had done it with her just moments ago, the man had returned to his room and sought another woman''sfort. Mu Tongrui felt a disgust creeping up her throat and rushed into the bathroom. She squatted beside the toilet bowl and retched. However, she could not vomit because she had eaten nothing for the entire day. Her stomach was churning. Xia Xueqing''s moans of pleasure went on for quite a while. Mu Tongrui covered her ears andy down in the corner of the bathroom. The voice had diminished, but her head was throbbing badly. She sat on the icy floor of the bathroom. Suddenly, her vision blurred. She felt cold and hot at the same time. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 At midnight, Fu Lingye did not hear any sound from the guest room. He remembered that Mu Tongrui had skipped dinner earlier. His brows knitted together, deep in thought before he decided to check on her. He opened her bedroom door, but she was nowhere in sight. Fu Lingye searched the room. He found her unconscious on the icy bathroom floor. His heart dropped as he went to her and picked her up from the floor. ¡°Rui!¡± He patted her cheek gently, but there wasn''t any reaction. After putting Mu Tongrui on the bed, he called Jiang Xinghe while checking her temperature. Her forehead was scalding. Damn! She''s having a fever! Jiang Xinghe was on duty in the hospital when his phone rang. ¡°Hello, Lingye?¡± ¡°Is it convenient for you toe to Repulse Bay right now?¡± Xia Xueqing barged in from the next room andtched onto Fu Lingye. She said coyly, ¡°Why are you by her side sote at night? She must be faking it to deceive and gain your attention! You must not fall for her trick!¡± A gleam of coldness shed across Fu Lingye''s gaze as he hissed, ¡°Get out! Don''t let me see you again!¡± Surprised by his outburst, Xia Xueqing nced at him in puzzlement. She caressed her belly shamelessly. ¡°I will not leave. You can''t make me? I am pregnant with your child!¡± ¡°My child?¡± Fu Lingye revealed what he had found out immediately, ¡°I did noty a finger on you. How can you be pregnant with my child?¡± Xia Xueqing was shocked. ¡°Y-You... H-How did you know?¡± ¡°Do you think that I would fall for your cheap stunts? If you are not leaving, I can call the police to escort you out.¡± Xia Xueqing knew he was not kidding. She was terrified. If this man wished to hold her ountable for drugging him, he could kill her easily! Xia Xueqing feared for her life as she stumbled out from the room and collided with Jiang Xinghe at the entrance. The doctor frowned as he entered with his medical kit. ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Lingye frowned at the woman on the bed. ¡°She''s having a fever.¡± Jiang Xinghe took out a thermometer and nced at Fu Lingye. ¡°It is better if you do it. Stick the thermometer under her armpit.¡± Fu Lingye pursed his lips and nodded. At the moment he grabbed Mu Tongrui''s arm, the woman resisted instantly. ¡°Don''t touch me. Fu Lingye, go away...¡± Fu Lingye''s hand shook. Jiang Xinghe eyed him with an amused look and ridiculed him, ¡°It looks like the patient has a deep grudge against you.¡± Fu Lingye did not like being rejected, especially by Mu Tongrui. He grabbed her hand and forced his way underneath her clothes to ce the thermometer under her armpit. Jiang Xinghe smiled as he spoke, ¡°I thought your sweetheart is the only one who can urge you to call me for a medical visit at midnight. It seems like she will be the second person, starting from today.¡± Fu Lingye remained silent, but he did not deny the fact. His concerned eyes were glued to the fragile woman who was lying on the bed. Mu Tongrui felt cold and hot at the same time. In her dazed state, she felt a pair of powerful arms holding her weak body. However, she thought it was impossible that Fu Lingye was holding her. Tears slid from the corners of her eyes. She wept with such sadness that her sobs frustrated Fu Lingye. He could not resist his urge to brush away her tears. After taking out the thermometer, Jiang Xinghe took a nce and said, ¡°Fortunately, her temperature is still around 39¡ãC. Please feed her the medicine that I brought. There should be noplication after she starts sweating tonight. If you are worried, you can bring her to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow.¡± After Fu Lingye escorted Jiang Xinghe away from the bedroom, the doctor gazed back intently at the room. ¡°There is no need for you to escort me. Stay and take care of her. Having a fever is an unbearable experience. Is she... Sweetheart''s biological mother?¡± Fu Lingye grunted. Just as Jiang Xinghe was leaving, Fu Lingye asked, ¡°What will happen if a woman consumes a contraceptive pill with a ss of grapefruit juice?¡± A sh appeared in Jiang Xinghe''s eyes. ¡°There is a high possibility that the juice will negate the pregnancy prevention effect of the pill. Previously, Zeyan used this method to impregnate Yan Yi.¡± After Jiang Xinghe left, Fu Lingye returned to the room and moved Mu Tongrui to the master bedroom. He also brought the medical kit upstairs and to tend to her scalded hand. If she was willing to bow down to him, there would be no need for him to use Xia Xueqing to rile her up. She was sick because of him, but Fu Lingye did not enjoy his victory at all. When he saw her lying unconscious on the bathroom floor, his heart was engulfed in pain and worry. In the end, he had no choice but to relent. Is she putting on an act? Fu Lingye had always hated to be deceived by others. However, he could not toughen himself and get rid of Mu Tongrui. He had allowed her to deceive him repeatedly. He had suspected her from a long time ago, but he didn''t allow himself to dwell on the matter. After Fu Lingye fed Mu Tongrui her medicine, she started to sweat. Soon, her forehead and neck were drenched in sweat. She leaned sleepily against his chest, wanting nothing more than to fall into a slumber. She didn''t have the strength to even open her eyes to see who was with her. The man lowered his gaze at the woman who wasying meekly in his arms. At this moment, the pent- up anger and grievance in his heart dissipated. If she listened to him, he didn''t mind being deceived by her forever. It was nothing but a piece of aputer chip. As long as she would remain by his side, she could take anything she wants. As he was entertaining the thought, Fu Lingye tightened his arms around her soft body and lowered his mouth to kiss her forehead and lips. The next morning, Aunt Lan brought Sweetheart to Repulse Bay. Sweetheart banged on the door of the master bedroom, ¡°Daddy! Mu''mu! Wake up, you silly slobs!¡± Aunt Lan caught up to Sweetheart and covered her mouth, ¡°My little darling, your daddy and Mu''mu are still in bed. Please do not disturb them. It is still early in the morning!¡± Sweetheart struggled and pried away Aunt Lan''s hand, ¡°No, Aunt Lan. I want to have my breakfast with Daddy and Mu''mu!¡± Inside the master bedroom, Fu Lingye was awakened by Sweetheart''s voice. He nced at the woman beside him who was still fast asleep and lowered his forehead to hers for a brief check on her temperature. Fortunately, the fever had subsided. As Fu Lingye was removing his right arm from Mu Tongrui''s head, a numbness spiked from his right shoulder de. However, he did not mind. He got dressed and walked toward the door. As the door was opening, Sweetheart extended her arms excitedly at the man, ¡°Daddy, I want a hug!¡± Yesterday, Fu Lingye sent Sweetheart to the Fu family for a night. He knew the little girl must have missed him and squatted down to carry her. Although Sweetheart was light, Fu Lingye''s right arm was throbbing with an abnormally dull pain when he lifted her up. Aunt Lan discovered his difort and asked worriedly, ¡°Third Young Master, are you feeling fine?¡± ¡°It''s nothing. It''s from the old injury.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Once Sweetheart heard it, she touched Fu Lingye''s right arm, frowned, and said, ¡°Daddy, why don''t you put me down? I don''t need you to carry me anymore.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sweetheart was a caring and considerate girl. Fu Lingye curled his lips, and then carried her on his arm. ¡°Daddy can use one hand to carry you. No problem at all.¡± Sweetheart held onto Fu Lingye''s neck and asked, ¡°Daddy, has Mu''mu woken up already?¡± Fu Lingye looked towards the bedroom and then lifted a finger to his lips. He lowered his voice to say, ¡°Mu''mu had a feverst night. Let her rest more.¡± After Fu Lingye carried Sweetheart downstairs, Aunt Lan caught sight of his exhausted face. It was apparent that he did not sleep well. ¡°Young Master, how about resting for a while more? You probably did not get enough rest after taking care of Young Mistressst night.¡± Besides, hadn''t Young Master''s right arm healed after getting into a car ident sometime back? Why did it seem that his old injury had rpsed again? Could it be that Young Master hugged Young Mistress to sleep the entire night? Fu Lingye lifted his arm to stroke Sweetheart''s head. She lowered her head to eat her breakfast, and then scooped an egg into his mouth to feed him. He lifted his head and looked towards the bedroom. He responded in a hoarse voice, ¡°There is no need. We will get going once Sweetheart finishes her breakfast.¡± Aunt Lan froze for a moment, ¡°Ah? Aren''t Young Master going to wait for her?¡± He was probably thest person Mu Tongrui wanted to see in the morning. ¡°She might not be happy seeing me. Please cook some porridge for her so that she can have it after she wakes up. Let her rest at home today and do not allow her to go out.¡± Aunt Lan nodded her head, ¡°Alright.¡± Sweetheart drank her milk and a circle of foam showed on her face. She lifted her adorable face and asked naively, ¡°Daddy, why would Mu''mu be unhappy to see you? I am very happy to see you! Daddy, did you make Mu''mu angry?¡± ¡°Do not worry about adult matters. Quick. Finish eating your breakfast.¡± Sweetheart gave a little pout and then retorted, ¡°I am not a little child! Wait till Mu''mu has a little baby, then I will be a big sister!¡± Fu Lingye thought for a while. If Rui were to be pregnant, perhaps, that would be a good thing... Aunt Lan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that''s right. Sweetheart has be an adult. She no longerzes in bed. She gets up early every day for Liu to send her here.¡± .......... Shortly after Fu Lingye brought Sweetheart and left the vi, Aunt Lan prepared some porridge for Mu Tongrui in the kitchen. Mu Tongrui had already washed up and came downstairs. ¡°Young Mistress, you are finally awake. Young Master has already sent Sweetheart to school. They left not too long ago.¡± She was a bit surprised when she saw Aunt Lan, ¡°Aunt Lan, why are you still here?¡± Since Sweetheart had left, shouldn''t she also return to Fu family residence? ¡°Young Master wanted me to stay behind to take care of you. He said that you were down with a fever and felt ufortablest night, so he wanted you to stay home to rest today. He even specially instructed me to cook some porridge to whet your appetite.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and did not show any emotion. She did not forget the argument she had with Fu Lingye about Xia Xueqingst night. However, when she got up this morning, she realized that she was sleeping on the bed that Xia Xueqing had slept on before. She got up immediately to shower and she felt a sense of difort at the thought of it. Fu Lingye treated her so well all of a sudden. Was there a hidden agenda? ¡°Aunt Lan, I have no appetite. I do not feel like eating. I will get ready to head to work.¡± Aunt Lan could not help it. ¡°Young Mistress, Young Master took care of you the entire night. He looked worn out earlier this morning, perhaps because you slept on his arm the whole way through. I saw it this morning and it looked strange. He looked like he was in pain when he carried Sweetheart up. I guess his old injury might have rpsed.¡± Mu Tongrui turned around. She was in disbelief. She stopped in her tracks and was reminded that she had pressed against his arm during her sleep. She hugged him so tightly and that gave her a sense of security. Was it really the case that Fu Lingye kept herpany the entire night? Aunt Lan then continued, ¡°Young Mistress, before he left with Sweetheart, he even said that he might have made you upset. Did you have a fight... with Young Master?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. He coborated with Xia Xueqing against her. Why was he acting like he was deeply concerned about her? She did not say anything and headed downstairs. She could not help but be reminded of Aunt Lan''s words. His right arm was badly hurt in a car ident sometime back. After knowing that she hadid on it the entire night, she thought about it. Could there really be a problem with his right arm? However, a voice of reason took over. So what if Fu Lingye''s right arm is disabled, what does that have to do with her? Wasn''t it better? She actually wanted to exact revenge on him. She was in the midst of packing her bag when her vision fell on the back of her hand. It was where Xia Xueqing poured hot water on her, scalding her skin. The wound was already healed. Was it because Fu Lingye applied some ointment for herst night? She could not resist smiling deep down inside. ...... Fu Lingye''s right arm began to hurt after he was done with a meeting. Xu Kun saw that he had difficulties moving his right arm, and asked, ¡°Boss, has your right arm not properly recovered since the car ident? Do you need to go for another checkup?¡± ¡°No need.¡± It was most probably because his arm was squashed underneath Mu Tongrui for a long timest night. He still felt the numbness in his flesh and bone. Fu Lingye made a call to Repulse Bay upon thinking of Mu Tongrui. ¡°Has Mu Tongrui woken up?¡± Aunt Lan hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Young Mistress has woken up. However, she did not eat the porridge I prepared. She left for work after showering and dressing up.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank. When will this woman listen to me? Or could it be that she cannot wait to go over to Ya Hua to meet Qi Yanli after her fever has subsided? Fu Lingye suppressed the frustration in his heart upon thinking of this. The audio clip that Shen Wanyue sent to him kept digging a hole into his heart. He only needed to think of the night when Mu Tongrui was in Qi Yanli''s vi. Just thinking of that made him lose all control and go mad! He could not tolerate it. Fu Lingye held tightly onto his phone. Xu Kun asked with a cautious tone, ¡°Boss, there is another meeting in 5 minutes'' time. Do we continue or do you want to rest for a while?¡± ¡°Postpone it. I need to head out for a while.¡± ...... When Mu Tongrui received a call from Fu Lingye, the Design department had just ended their meeting. She looked at his name jumping on her phone screen and waited for a while before picking it up. He spoke with a cold and distant voice over the phone. ¡°Come down. I am at Ya Hua''s lobby.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip, took a deep breath before refusing, ¡°Mr. Fu, I am working now, so I cannot leave without any unofficial reason...¡± Even before she could finish her words, Fu Lingye interrupted her, ¡°It''s fine if you do not want toe down. I do not mind going upstairs to find you then.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui knew that Fu Lingye meant what he said. If Fu Lingye were toe up to Design department, it would definitely cause a ruckus. She hung up the phone and then found an excuse to leave Design department office. When she came out of Ya Hua, she saw a ck Maybach parked nearby. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Still here? Mu Tongrui walked over and gently knocked on the car window. The window rolled down to reveal a man seated at the back, who seemed to be waiting for her. Mu Tongrui stood outside and did not intend to get in. She frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, it is working hours now. Why are you looking for me at this hour? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Fu Lingye spoke in a calm yet unrelenting voice, ¡°Get in.¡± She stood there, motionless. He shot her a cold re, ¡°Unless you are willing to let me carry you in?¡± He was obviously threatening her. Mu Tongrui bit her lips. She had no choice but to pull open the car door to get in. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Just when she got in, he stretched out his left hand to pull her towards him. As she was caught unprepared, she ended up in Fu Lingye''s chest. ¡°Fu Lingye..... let go of me!¡± She red at him in annoyance. However, he did not let go of her, but instead lowered his head and got closer to her. There was a mix of his cologne and a faint smell of tobo on him, entuating Fu Lingye''s masculinity. He was able to exude that masculine appeal and charm just by a simple action or the way he looked at people. Mu Tongrui had subconsciously fallen deep into an emotional swamp and that no one would be around to pull her out no matter how much she shouted for help. Fu Lingye pressed his forehead against hers, hoping to see if she was still having a fever. His eyebrows then rxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Your fever has completely subsided. Is there anywhere else that you feel ufortable with?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him incredulously, shocked at his response. Did hee to Ya Hua to look for her just to check if her fever had subsided? She gazed at Fu Lingye and their eyes interlocked. She then turned away to avoid his gaze, and said coldly, ¡°Xia Xueqing has your child. You should be concerned about her. Not about me.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes continued to sink into hers. He pressed his fingers onto her chin then turned her face back towards him, ¡°Are you really jealous, or are you pretending to be?¡± There was no trace of emotion in his voice. There was no sign of joy or frustration. He also looked calm and distant, like the usual. Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat for fear of being found out, ¡°You... what do you mean?¡± He leaned closer to her, his breath lingering on her face. He said the words out slowly, ¡°When you were at Qi Yanli''s house that night, what on earth did he do to you?¡± Fu Lingye was not so generous to the point of being calm and collected despite seeing that his woman was involved with Qi Yanli. If it was a girlfriend from before, that was fine. If it was another man, he probably would not mind. They could part ways, then kick the man out of the equation. However, it was exactly because it was Mu Tongrui that he was unable to let go that easily. He stared at Mu Tongrui till she felt extremely ufortable. A bucket of emotions rushed into her chest. She looked at him, as though in confrontation for several seconds, before saying, ¡°Then how about you? What were you doing when you were at Lanwan Vi the other night with the woman? He squinted his eyes, then exerted some force on her chin and said, ¡°Did you go over to Qi Yanli''s house because of that?¡± ¡°What makes you think that you can get involved with other women and yet not allow me to stay over at a man''s house?¡± Fu Lingye raised his brows and ced his strong hands forcefully on her hips. ¡°You dare!¡± Due to the fever that she had, coupled with the fact that she did not eat breakfast in the morning, she was feeling a little dizzy. She was unable to take his sudden forcefulness aftering down so hard on her, so she could not control her tears. As a result, she shouted back at him, ¡°Why don''t I dare? You have been with so many women, so why can''t I be with other men?¡± Fu Lingye waspletely angered by her. Aroused, he tore up her shirt and pressed down against her body. He then lowered himself to bite on her corbone till it bled. Mu Tongrui shrieked in pain, and she grabbed his short hair instinctively. However, her pitiful look and the way she struggled further heightened his sense of arousal. He pressed down his lips again and again and left more deep red marks on her delicate, fair skin. It was as though he was announcing his rights over her by doing that. However, Mu Tongrui only felt unjustified and shameful. She pressed both hands against his chest, ¡°Fu Lingye..... We cannot.....¡± His hand was fixed on her waist. He pulled her closer to his chest and kissed her everywhere. He questioned, ¡°Did Qi Yanli touch you here? Or is it here? Hmm?¡± Mu Tongrui was about to go insane. She faced him and shook her head with a mix of injustice and emotional attachment towards him. Desire. She refused to say a thing. Fu Lingye went down harder on her, ¡°Say!¡± Mu Tongrui tightened both her fists, ¡°Nothing... Qi Yanli did not touch me. I am in pain.....¡± After forcing her to say it aloud, Fu Lingye''s solemn expression gave way to a more rxed one. He was in a better mood and stopped grilling her with more questions. He leaned his lips close to her ears, and warned, ¡°If you were to allow any man to touch you, I would ruin you.¡± He hugged her tightly in his chest. His unusually cold tone sent shivers down her spine. However, Fu Lingye helped her gently with buttoning up her shirt. He felt like a different person from just now. She bit her lips and asked out of frustration, ¡°You do not allow me to be intimate with any other man besides you, but what about you? Fu Lingye, Xia Xueqing is pregnant because of you, and then you are with another woman at Lanwan Vi....?¡± She was not done with her questioning, but Fu Lingye had already pressed his lips against hers. He spoke in a serious tone slowly, ¡°What if I were to tell you that I did not?¡± Mu Tongrui froze at his response, looking at him as though needing time to recover from the shock. Fu Lingye lowered his gaze to help her tidy up her creased clothes. He then said softly, ¡°Nothing significant happened between Xia Xueqing and me. Also, nothing happened at all with the woman at Lanwan Vi.¡± What? Nothing happened between Xia Xueqing and him? How was it possible? Didn''t Qi Yanli say... When Fu Lingye helped her with herst button on her shirt, he gazed longingly at her. ¡°Rui, now that I am honest with you, shouldn''t you also be honest with me too?¡± Be honest to him? How could she have forgotten? She would rather Fu Lingye continue to be heartless towards her. She would then give him up completely, and not feel any attachment towards him. After knowing that he could be so gentle with her after removing his usual mask of being indifferent and cold, Mu Tongrui realized that she could no longer hold back her feelings for him. ¡°I, I need to head back to work.¡± Mu Tongrui only wanted to escape, so she turned around to open the car door. Fu Lingye then pulled her back. He frowned, ¡°I postponed my meeting toe and find you. Why are you in such a hurry to head back to work?¡± ¡°..... Why did you postpone your meeting toe and find me? You don''t have to be so nice to me.¡± ¡°Is that so? Is that what you really mean?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 However, if he were to treat her badly, then she would feel extremely upset. Fu Lingye pulled her in an embrace andughed coldly, ¡°You do not mean what you say!¡± ¡°.........¡± Mu Tongruiid against his chest and no longer struggled. She craved his body warmth and them being together at this moment. She thought of what Aunt Lan mentioned this morning. She lifted her hand to touch his right shoulder and asked, concerned, ¡°Is your right shoulder still in pain?¡± Fu Lingye''s left hand grabbed hold onto her slender wrist. He looked into her eyes, ¡°Do you finally care about me now?¡± She blushed a little, ¡°I heard from Aunt Lan that it was because I slept on your arm that your old injury has rpsed...¡± ¡°Do you also know?¡± ¡°.......¡± Mu Tongrui bit on her lips and inhaled deeply, ¡°I did not ask you to hug me.¡± Fu Lingye made a light snort and said, ¡°A pet dog has more conscience than you.¡± He then lifted his fingers to undo his shirt button. Mu Tongrui was taken aback at that moment, covering her eyes with both hands, ¡°What are you doing! We are in the car....!¡± Did he really want to do... that now? However, this was in broad daylight and they were in public, along a busy main road! Fu Lingye removed his ck shirt then reached out for a bottle of ointment from the car drawer. He curled his lips and pulled her hand so that she could hold onto it. ¡°I would definitely not mind if you would want to do that with me in the car. However, before that happens, please help me apply some ointment.¡± Mu Tongrui then realized that he actually took off his clothes so that she could apply some ointment for him. Her face was flushed. She grabbed hold onto the ointment and wanted to take a look at the old injury on his right shoulder. However, Fu Lingye held onto her waist and then carried her onto hisp. She sat on hisp, sharing an intimate moment together. ¡°Put me down....¡± Mu Tongrui struggled for a while. Fu Lingye did not yield. He continued to fix his gaze on her and said, ¡°It is better for you to apply the ointment on me like this.¡± She did not resist it but allowed him to do what he wanted. She examined closely at the condition of his right shoulder and saw that there were parts that had be swollen. She frowned and said, ¡°Looks like it is swollen.¡± He stared at her and responded in an icy voice, ¡°Who was the one who did that to me?¡± Mu Tongrui mumbled, ¡°I did not ask you to hug me...¡± ¡°You kept saying that you were cold so I could only hug you because I was worried that you would catch a cold and have a fever.¡± Fu Lingye said it in a steady and low voice. Mu Tongrui bit her lips and her tears unknowingly fell onto his shoulder. While she was helping him to apply the ointment, she mumbled in response, ¡°You couldy a few more nkets over me, or let me lie on your left shoulder...¡± Fu Lingye then inched closer, his eyes gazing into hers, ¡°I am afraid that you will make noise if I were to wake you up.¡± His voice was deep and extremely charismatic. His few words were enough to make a significant impact on her. Mu Tongrui drew both her arms around his neck and lifted her face to nt a kiss on his lips. ¡°Fu Lingye, I am afraid that I will fall in love with you.¡± ¡°Afraid? Haven''t you already fallen for me?¡± She choked, ¡°Very soon....¡± She would leave him before she fell irrevocably in love with him. Mu Tongrui lifted her hand to do a gentle massage on his swollen right shoulder. Fu Lingye held onto her delicate hand and then kissed it gently, ¡°Is your hand still in pain?¡± He was talking about what happenedst night with Xia Xueqing. She shook her head, ¡°It''s no longer painful. Were you the one who applied the ointment for mest night?¡± Fu Lingye then hugged her and said, ¡°Continue pressing on my shoulders.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Tongrui continued to massage his shoulder evenly in order to make him feel morefortable. He caught sight of the marks on her corbone and her chest, and then touched them gently. Mu Tongrui''s phone started ringing when the two of them were growingfortable with each other. It was a call from the Design department. ¡°Mu Tongrui, where have you gone to? I cannot seem to find you anywhere. Aren''t you rushing back soon? The meeting is about to begin!¡± ¡°Oh, I got it. I will return immediately.¡± After she hung up, Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°My director called to inform me that the meeting will start soon. I need to head back.¡± Fu Lingye helped her to button up meticulously. His eyes sank to look at her, ¡°Rui, please take care of your body. Otherwise, I do not know what else I will do in the future.¡± He meant to say these words in a romantic manner, but he sounded so solemn and hostile. Mu Tongrui sat on hisp and gave him a gentle peck on his lips. She joked and said, ¡°If other people knew that my boyfriend was so fierce and cruel, they probably would not dare toe near me or have anything to do with me.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyebrows furrowed and he sped onto her wrist, ¡°Rui, I am not joking.¡± ¡°I know that. I am not ready yet. I.... I only have you... Please believe me, will you?¡± Besides, she was not sure if women had such simr emotions with their first boyfriends. After epting Fu Lingye, she thought that she would not be able to ept and forgive herself if she were to break up with him and do exactly what they did together with another man. Had she already thought of dedicating herself and her life to Fu Lingye? She did not know if it was a good or bad thing. She only knew that whenever they did something together, she would try her best to satisfy him and make him feel contented. Fu Lingye responded inly and then Mu Tongrui got down from his thighs, ¡°I will get going then.¡± ....... For a period of time after that, things were calm and peaceful. Fu Lingye had lowered his guard against her. Mu Tongrui shuttled between work and Repulse Bay. After half a month or so, Mu Tongrui overheard his phone conversation with someone when she called Fu Lingye downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Hmm, we have not applied for the patent for this smart chip, but it will be soon. Before that, please be sure to take additional security measures.¡± Mu Tongrui stood frozen outside. Once this model of smart chip was patented, she figured that there would be no point to steal it. What was worse, she would only get herself into trouble. If she were to get hold of the smart chip before Fu Corporation sends it for patenting and then hands it over to a rivalpany to patent, then it would be a different ballgame altogether. Did she really want to steal the smart chip? Fu Corporation would have to deal with terribly severe losses and a bad reputation. Fu Lingye would.... definitely detest her. She turned around and silently headed down the stairs. Fu Lingye hung up the call and turned around to look at the door. He saw Mu Tongrui seated at the dining table when he came downstairs, looking listless. ¡°Why are you not eating?¡± ¡°My appetite has not been good recently. I have no idea why. Perhaps due to an upset stomach.¡± She looked at the egg on the te and caught a whiff of a fishy smell before she felt a sudden wave of vomit about to hit her. She covered her mouth and ran immediately towards the restroom. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. However, she squatted beside the toilet bowl and could not vomit anything out. Fu Lingye followed behind and looked at her. He asked all of a sudden, ¡°Has your periode this month?¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Mu Tongrui felt a sudden chill down her spine. She denied the possibility of that... It was impossible. She had made sure that she ate contraceptive pills after having sex each time. It was impossible that she was pregnant. Fu Lingye held onto her hand and pulled her up. His gentle gaze focused on her. Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh and said, ¡°My, my stomach has been unwell ofte. Besides, I have been havingte nights so my monthly period is probably dyed.¡± However, what if... she was pregnant? The thought kept slipping into her mind and it made Mu Tongrui shudder. Fu Lingye did not think much further. He touched her forehead, ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± She shook her head and buried herself into his chest, enveloped in an embrace. ¡°I am fine now. It must be because of theck of rest. Don''t worry about me.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her face to look at him, seeing that he was no longer suspicious, she then chased him away, ¡°Go out now. If you do not, you will not be able to make it in time for work.¡± ...... Mu Tongrui could not concentrate on her work for the entire afternoon. She rubbed her belly unknowingly. Could it be that she was pregnant? However, she remembered that the only time she did not eat it was when Fu Lingye brought Xia Xueqing home that night. She remembered that incident clearly. They were quarreling with each other and had some physical contact. However, Fu Lingye only cared about embarrassing her at that time, so they did not engage in any sexual intercourse. So, logically speaking, it was impossible for her to get pregnant. She did not want to continue entertaining these thoughts anymore. Mu Tongrui was eating in the staff canteen during lunchtime when Fu Lingye called her. His deep voice floated into her ears, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± ¡°Oh, I am eating now. How about you?¡± ¡°I am heading out for lunch.¡± It seemed that Fu Lingye called her in the midst of his work. Mu Tongrui looked at the colors on her te and did not have an appetite. She bit on her chopsticks and then asked softly, ¡°Lingye, I feel a little unwell today. Shall I take afternoon leave from work, and then go over to find you?¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows, ¡°Sure, I will get Xu Kun to pick you.¡± ¡°I will only take about 10 minutes or so by foot. You don''t have to trouble Mr. Xu. I can go over on my own.¡± ¡°Are you still feel ufortable? I will bring you to the doctor for a checkup in the afternoon.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and picked on the dishes on the te. She muttered, ¡°I do not like to go to the hospital. My mum lost a lot of blood when giving birth to me and died in the hospital. Since then, I became fearful of going to them.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She lied to him. It was a fact that her mother passed away due to the tremendous loss of blood. However, she did not hate going to the hospital. She still had important matters to deal with in the afternoon. Fu Lingye let out of a soft and affectionate sigh, ¡°Alright, I cannot seem to convince you. Come over earlier in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Mu Tongrui hung up the phone. Her faint smile gradually faded away. Even though Fu Lingye was associated to her father''s death, she hade to realize, slowly but surely, that she was unable to exact revenge on Fu Lingye. She had fallen for Fu Lingye, deeply. In fact, she had fallen for him a long time ago. ....... Fu Lingye hung up and gazed at the smart chip, deep in thought. ...... After applying for her sick leave, Mu Tongrui headed straight to Qi Yanli''s office. ¡°This is the first time that youe knocking on my door.¡± Mu Tongrui said coldly, ¡°I can steal the smart chip for you. However, I have a condition.¡± ¡°Say it. I will do my best to meet your satisfaction.¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and looked at Qi Yanli. She said slowly, ¡°After stealing the smart chip, I want to leave Fu Lingye and Bei City.¡± Qi Yanli chuckled lightly and looked at her before saying, ¡°Tongrui, we have barely reached our goal. That smart chip can indeed affect Fu Corporation''s reputation, but if you want to take down Fu Lingye and avenge your father, you still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°I do not want to go on with the revenge n anymore. Qi Yanli, stop using what happened to my father to influence me. I am sure my father would not bear to see me living a life plotting revenge for him.¡± ¡°Why? Are you actually thinking of being with Fu Lingye again?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head with a forced smile, ¡°I don''t wish to seek revenge, and also it is impossible between Fu Lingye and me. I will not be together with someone who killed my father.¡± Qi Yanli got up and walked over to her side. He said carefully, word by word, ¡°Tongrui, don''t you want your father''s killer to be sentenced to prison?¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and stared coldly at Qi Yanli, ¡°Since you said so, what you have asked me to do is something that is also punishable byw.¡± ¡°Alright, since you have given up on the n, then I will not force you anymore. As long as you are able to steal the chip and bring it over sessfully, you will have my help to leave Fu Lingye and eventually Bei City. However, you must think carefully. You only have this one chance. If you were to give up, I am afraid that you would not have another chance.¡± ¡°I have already thought long and hard about it.¡± After saying it, Mu Tongrui turned around to take her leave. Qi Yanli held onto Qiao Sang''s photograph and brushed his fingers gently on it. His lips curled and he muttered under his breath, ¡°This game has just begun. Whoever said they could stop halfway? Sang, don''t you think so too?¡± ....... Mu Tongrui left Ya Hua and headed to Fu Corporation. When she reached Fu Lingye''s office, she saw that he was still busy at work. She did not knock on the door and entered his office. Fu Lingye did not seem to notice her. She walked over till she was behind him and ced both hands over his eyes. She bent down, her lips lingering on his ears cheekily. She asked in a rough voice, ¡°Guess who this is?¡± Fu Lingye lifted his hand to catch hold of her wrist and then pulled her into an embrace. Mu Tongrui fell onto hisp and hooked her arms around his neck. He stared at him and said impishly, ¡°Why are you not amused at all?¡± He squeezed on her waist, and then caressed her long hair before asking, ¡°Do you really not want to go to the hospital for a medical examination?¡± Mu Tongrui leaned in closer against his chest, ¡°No, actually... I missed you very much all of a sudden so I could not wait to leave work earlier. I no longer feel ufortable now.¡± Fu Lingye lowered to kiss her forehead. He said, ¡°However, I still have a mountain pile of work to clear. I also have a meeting in a while. I am afraid I do not have the time to apany you.¡± ¡°Go ahead and get busy then. I will sit here and look at you. I just wanted to look at you.¡± She got up and then walked over to a sofa on the other side. She sneaked a few nces at him while casually browsing through the magazines on the coffee table. She had to admit that men who are serious and diligent in their work are the most attractive, especially handsome men like Fu Lingye who are blessed with naturally good skin, a pure and noble temperament. She was even more attracted to them. A whileter, Xu Kun was asked to go for a meeting with Fu Lingye. She was the only person left in the office. There was no surveince camera in the President''s office. She walked over to the office desk and caught sight of the smart chip immediately. It was conspicuous. Mu Tongrui hesitated for a while before reaching out for it. She pulled a ¡°fake smart chip¡± out of her pocket to rece it. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The second morning, Mu Tongrui went straight to Qi Yanli''s office when she reached Ya Hua. Shen Wanyue felt that something wasn''t right. Where is this Mu Tongrui going? It''s such an early morning! Shen Wanyue followed her to see where she was going. Then she saw Mu Tongrui entered the lift which was going upwards. This is the early morning and she''s going to seduce my Yanli! This wench! Shen Wanyue immediately pressed for another lift after Mu Tongrui entered the lift. She wanted to see how Mu Tongrui would seduce Qi Yanli in the office, so early in the morning. This time, I will make sure Mu Tongrui feels embarrassed by her actions! Mu Tongrui brought the chip to Qi Yanli''s office. Qi Yanli smiled, ¡°You just reached the office and here you are now, so this means you''ve got what I want?¡± Mu Tongrui took the smart chip from her pocket and put on top of Qi Yanli''s work desk. She continued, ¡°I''ve stolen what you want and I want nothing to do with your subsequent actions.¡± ¡°Are you unhappy? Tongrui, don''t tell me you can''t bear to lose Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui sped her palms and said, ¡°It''s none of your business.¡± ¡°What do you say will happen if Fu Lingye finds out that you stole thetest chip innovated by Fu Corporation for me?¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him sternly and frowned, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Qi Yanli was ying with the chip and answered rxingly, ¡°I''m not trying to do anything. I''m just curious about his reaction.¡± Shen Wanyue was shocked when she heard their conversation. How can Mu Tongrui help Qi Yanli steal Fu Corporation''s top-secret! If Mu Tongrui is prosecuted for the theft of trade secrets, she will at least be in prison for three or five years! If Fu Lingye finds out, she will definitely be prosecuted! Shen Wanyue heard the footsteps from outside and left hastily. Mu Tongrui felt nauseous when she walked out of the office. She covered her mouth and stood in front of the door. Her chest felt ufortable. What happened these two days? Why do I feel like vomiting? Did I consume something dirty? Qi Yanli suddenly asked her, ¡°Will there be any chances you''re pregnant?¡± Mu Tongrui trembled and immediately refuted, ¡°That''s impossible! I suppose that it''s just indigestion.¡± After she left Qi Yanli''s office quickly, the ufortable feeling in her chest still lingers. Shen Wanyue was fixing her nails when Mu Tongrui was back in the design department. Mu Tongrui sat down at her workce. Shen Wanyue immediately warned her, ¡°I''m telling you that Yanli is mine, you''d better not steal him away! If not, don''t me me for being crude!¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to reply but the nauseous feel choked her again. She dashed to the washroom while covering her mouth. Shen Wanyue boiled in anger, ¡°Are my words that queasy?¡± No, this is not right! Why do her actions resemble a pregnant woman? Is she pregnant with Yanli''s child? Shen Wanyue rushed to the washroom and saw Mu Tongrui leaning on the toilet bowl. She threw up all the breakfast that she ate this morning! Shen Wanyue asked fiercely, ¡°Mu Tongrui, are you pregnant?¡± Mu Tongrui sneered, ¡°Do I need to report to you if I''m pregnant?¡± ¡°How dare you! I think you don''t even know whose child is that!¡± Shen Wanyue mocked with sarcasm. Mu Tongrui ignored her and walked towards the sink to rinse her mouth. She washed her face and stared at the pale woman in the mirror. Shen Wanyue grabbed her arm and wanted to get to the root of things, ¡°Are you actually pregnant?¡± She pushed Shen Wanyue''s hand away, ¡°Do you have any rights to ask?¡± Mu Tongrui went straight out of the washroom. Shen Wanyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mu Tongrui, if you are really pregnant, I will not let you give birth to this illegitimate child!¡± Mu Tongrui was muddled; she really could not stand it any longer in the afternoon. She took a half-day leave and went to the hospital. She first registered with the gastroenterology department, but she felt unsafe. Hence she registered again with the gynecology department. The gastroenterologist asked, ¡°Did you eat any cold, spicy or unhygienic foodtely?¡± Mu Tongrui denied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you feel pain around your abdomen?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about tummy upset?¡± ¡°No.¡± The doctor put down the pen and asked, ¡°Are you married?¡± Mu Tongrui was nervous, ¡°No, doctor. What happened to me?¡± ¡°It seems like you have some pregnancy symptoms. There''s no problem with your digestive system.¡± Mu Tongrui rushed to the gynecologist immediately. She waited for a long time after the check-up. People who sat around her were all pregnant women and their husbands. She recalled the days when she was just pregnant with Sweetheart. Those memories were nightmarish, as she couldn''t eat and sleep well. The reason being, she was worried about her father and being pregnant at the same time. But reality was so dramatic. The person who killed her father was the same person who hired her for being a surrogate. She mocked herself. Then she turned down to look at her ring and caressed it gently before the pregnant woman beside started talking to her. ¡°Your wedding ring looks gorgeous. Where did you buy it?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled and looked at thedy beside her. She smiled, ¡°Oh, I''m not sure too.¡± ¡°This must be the wedding ring that your husband bought for you. It has a very elegant style.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± ¡°Number 261, Mu Tongrui, pleasee to consultation room 3.¡± Mu Tongrui stepped into the consultation room. The gynecologist examined the statistics of the report carefully. After a few seconds, the doctor congratted her, ¡°Congrattions, you''re pregnant.¡± Mu Tongrui startled, ¡°Impossible...How could it be? Doctor, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ording to the report and yourst period, you''re now three weeks pregnant.¡± Three weeks? We slept with each other frequently three weeks earlier. Despite that, I remember that I ate birth control pills every time. ¡°But I ate the morning-after-pills every time. Why would I be pregnant?¡± The doctor frowned, ¡°If you ate the pills in time, then you shouldn''t have a baby. Could it be that your husband had changed your medicine?¡± The doctor had been a gynecologist for so long, they must have seen many weird things happen. In most cases the wife was unwilling to give birth to a baby but the husband wanted a child. Hence the men would change the women''s contraceptive pill to vitamins. Or it could be the woman''s thought to have a child but the man disagreed, then the wife would ''sabotage'' the condoms. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Mu Tongrui recalled the day when Fu Lingye boiled in rage when he knew that she consumed the birth control pills. Then off he strode off to Lanwan Vi. This meant that Fu Lingye did not mess with her medicine. ¡°That''s not possible, he doesn''t know I''m on the pills.¡± The doctor paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Then did you consume anything else after the medication? There were a few pregnantdies who came some time ago. They imed that they drank grapefruit juice after the pills, which greatly reduced the effectiveness of the contraceptive pill. So can you recall if you have you consumed anything straight after the pills?¡± Grapefruit juice... Mu Tongrui trembled. Sweetheart had always prepared grapefruit juice at home during the period she was on the pills. Hence she drank quite a mouthful of them... Mu Tongrui''s mind was nk when she walked out of the hospital. She looked down towards her t lower abdomen and caressed it gently. Do I really have Fu Lingye''s child in here now? Why did this childe at such an inappropriate time? Mu Tongrui was worried that she would bear Fu Lingye''s baby. Hence, she was so particr about eating morning-after-pills every time after intimacy. However, things don''t go the way you want them to. Mu Tongrui''s phone rang. On the screen was an unknown number from Bei City. Although she doesn''t know who was calling, she was worried that it could be someone familiar. She picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, who''s on the line?¡± ¡°Hi, Ms. Mu. I am Han Ling, a good friend of Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui and Han Ling met up in a caf¨¦ half an hourter. The waiter asked politely, ¡°What would both of you like to have?¡± ¡°Iced Americano for me, please. What about you, Ms. Mu?¡± Mu Tongrui initially wanted a cup of coffee to keep herself awake, but she recalled that she was pregnant. Hence she continued, ¡°Orange juice, please.¡± ¡°Sure, please wait for a moment.¡± After ordering the orange juice, Mu Tongrui mocked herself. Original from N?velDrama.Org. What''s the point of not drinking coffee when I know that I can''t bear this child any longer? Well, I need to abort it the soonest possible. Han Ling scrutinized Mu Tongrui carefully and smiled, ¡°I''m sorry for asking you out suddenly, Ms. Mu.¡± Mu Tongrui knew who Han Ling was from the moment she met her in the caf¨¦. Isn''t this woman the owner of Lanwan Vi? ¡°Ms. Han, since you called me out, let''s just be direct.¡± So Han Ling is here for a demonstration? Han Ling smiled, ¡°Aren''t you curious how I know about you?¡± ¡°I thought you said you''re a good friend of Fu Lingye? Some of his friends who know me even got me a nickname.¡± Han Ling trembled slightly when she heard Mu Tongrui''s answer. Is Lingye so madly in love with her now? He would even bring up Mu Tongrui to his friends. Han Ling answered calmly, ¡°I asked you out today just for chats and was hoping to find out what Lingye is up to now.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°What Lingye is up to now?¡± ¡°Yes. Lingye used to suffer from depression because of some circumstances ten years ago. I have been his psychologist since then, of course it is my job to ask about his wellbeing. I know Lingye very well, he''s too staunch. He will answer none of the questions I asked, so here I came to ''check'' on him.¡± Fu Lingye had depression? Fu Lingye never brought it up, though. Mu Tongrui was startled, ¡°So far Lingye is doing well. Ms. Han, you said he had depression 10 years ago because of some incidents. Do you mind sharing those incidents to me?¡± Han Ling asked, ¡°You didn''t know? Lingye never told you before?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip and paused. She can read between the lines and understood the intimacy between Han Ling and Fu Lingye. They were not just close; they are intimate! If not why would they hug and kiss each other that night? Han Ling knew the Fu Lingye that Mu Tongrui didn''t. Even if Mu Tongrui had decided to leave Fu Lingye, she still felt jealous because Han Ling was there. She denied, ¡°No.¡± The waiter served them coffee and orange juice, respectively. Han Ling stirred her coffee and continued, ¡°I thought Lingye told you about it. Then I suppose that you don''t know about Qiao Sang''s story?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled when she heard Qiao Sang''s name. Han Ling nced at Mu Tongrui and started saying, ¡°Qiao Sang is the girl that held a ce in Lingye''s heart. Ten years ago, she passed away in an ident. Lingye couldn''t ept it, hence he was diagnosed with depression then. I have been keeping himpany and counseling him, as I was afraid that he would do something silly. It took me a year to pull him out from that situation.¡± Every sentence pricked Mu Tongrui''s heart sharply. No matter if it was Qiao Sang or Han Ling, she couldn''tpare to their rtionship with Fu Lingye. He could not forget Qiao Sang after 10 years and how he could pour his heart out to Han Ling made Mu Tongrui jealous and sad. Am I being too particr? Or am I just too jealous? Han Ling called out for Mu Tongrui, ¡°Ms. Mu? Are you okay? Or you''re worried because you heard that Lingye had depression?¡± Mu Tongrui sipped her orange juice and forced a smile. She continued, ¡°I felt that if Qiao Sang is still here today, perhaps they will be a happy couple now, won''t they?¡± ¡°Are you sure, Ms. Mu? If Qiao Sang is still alive now, there would be no ce for Ms. Mu then.¡± Han Ling smiled. Mu Tongrui was unsure whether Han Ling was feeling sorry for her or just it was just pure sarcasm. Mu Tongrui realized that Han Ling can read people''s mind. Maybe because Han Ling was a psychologist, it seemed like she knew every thought that popped up in Mu Tongrui''s head. ¡°Ms. Han, please excuse me if there isn''t anything else to discuss. I must get going now.¡± Mu Tongrui stood up and prepared to leave before Han Ling called out for her. ¡°Ms. Mu, when I counseled Lingye, we were so close. We shared the same food and same roof; we also slept and woke up at the same time. There is no other woman on this Earth who knows his inner thoughts better than I do.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her bag tightly. Han Ling stood up and walked in front of her. She sighed, ¡°Ms. Mu, you look so much like Qiao Sang.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face went pale, ¡°Ms. Han, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I''m saying that Lingye may have found Qiao Sang''s image in you. I suppose that he''s feeling sorry for Qiao Sang, hence he hoped to make it up to her through you. This type of rtionship will not go any further after the patient has done all that he wants to do. Then, the substitute will no longer possess any attractiveness.¡± Han Ling used very strong vocabry. This startled Mu Tongrui and she didn''t know how to refute. But whatever that Han Ling had said was true. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Mu Tongrui stood firm and answered forcefully, ¡°Ms. Han, I''m not interested in Qiao Sang''s story. I''m leaving if there''s nothing else.¡± Han Ling replied calmly, ¡°Ms. Mu, we shall have afternoon tea again soon when you''re free.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled a smile, ¡°I''m not as free as Ms. Han, so I''m worried that I won''t have time for tea.¡± Mu Tongrui left hastily with her bag. As she was rushing out, the pregnancy test report slid out from her bag. Mu Tongrui wanted to pick it up but Han Ling was one step faster. Han Ling was a doctor. She could easily understand that simple report. ¡°You''re pregnant?¡± Mu Tongrui snatched the report over and answered coldly, ¡°Ms. Han, I''m sorry to say that you have intruded my privacy.¡± Han Ling clenched her fists and stared at Mu Tongrui who rushed off. Lingye made Mu Tongrui pregnant. So has he fell in love with her? No, there are no other women who can stand beside Fu Lingye other than me. I know him way better than anyone else, so what right do the others have, to bear his baby? Mu Tongrui''s mind went nk after she hopped in the taxi. Han Ling''s words echoed in her ears like curses. ¡°Ms. Mu, you look like Qiao Sang.¡± ¡°I''m saying that Lingye may have found Qiao Sang''s image in you. I suppose that he''s feeling sorry for Qiao Sang, hence he hopes to make it up through you. This type of rtionship will not go any further after the patient has done all that he wants to do. Then, the substitute will no longer possess any attractiveness.¡± So am I really just a substitute of Qiao Sang in Fu Lingye''s point of view? She recalled the few nights at Lijiang Ind. Fu Lingye called out for Qiao Sang despite the fact that Mu Tongrui was the one sleeping beside him. She clenched the pregnancy report tightly and her tears fell like raindrops on it. The taxi driver peeped at her through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Where to, miss?¡± Where to? She didn''t feel like going back to Repulse Bay at that moment. Fu Lingye hadn''t knocked off work for sure. ¡°To Shen Road, please.¡± Mu Tongrui slid the pregnancy report into the drawer back in Mu Family''s vi. She caressed her lower abdomen. Back in the hospital, when she knew that the baby existed in her, her first thought was to abort it. But now, she was unwilling to let go of the baby. Should this child stay? She just wanted to take revenge for her father. Unfortunately, she pulled herself into a deep mess. Now that she had Fu Lingye''s baby, would her father hate her if he knew about it? CEO''s office in Fu Corporation. Xu Kun knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Boss, are we going to pick Ms. Mu up from Ya Hua today?¡± Fu Lingye stared at the chip on his table and threw it into the garbage bin. Xu Kun startled, ¡°Boss, how could you...¡± ¡°This is not the chip that Fu Corporation invented.¡± Xu Kun was shocked, ¡°Could it be possible that ourpetitors arranged a spy in Fu Corporation? I''ll go check the CCTV down at the lobby right away.¡± Fu Lingye stopped Xu Kun from doing so. He called out, ¡°No big deal. It''s not the real chip that is lost anyway.¡± Xu Kun didn''t understand his meaning, ¡°Boss, this...¡± So did Boss already know that someone ising for the chip hence he nted a fake chip purposely? Xu Kun suddenly understood what was happening, ¡°Boss, you put the chip at such an obvious ce to lure the spy into action? This is to ensure that the thief will be content enough since he or she had achieved the goal.¡± The man continued coldly, ¡°But they will realize that the chip they stole is fake in no time.¡± ¡°But there are so many CCTVs around our office! Although there is no CCTV in the CEO''s office, there are so many of them in the corridor. Who can hide from all of them and sneak in to steal it? I shall ask them to find out the spy.¡± Fu Lingye denied, ¡°There is no spy.¡± Xu Kun frowned, ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Just let this case be and don''t ask about it ever again.¡± Fu Lingye left the office after finishing up his sentence. Xu Kun wasn''t sure what was happening; he followed closely behind. Xu Kun had a wild guess after a few moments. It made him pale in shock. Who can enter and exit Fu Lingye''s office that easily? The person was so daring to steal the chip too! Since Fu Lingye refused to check on the culprit, there were only two persons who could do it. One could be Xiang Nanqian, his sis-inw. The other would be Mu Tongrui. Boss said that there isn''t a spy, which means it wouldn''t be Xiang Nanqian. Then it''s Ms. Mu who stole the chip? Fu Lingye who walked far ahead called Mu Tongrui even though he pulled a long face. ¡°I have knock off, why don''t Ie and pick you up?¡± Mu Tongrui answered sickly, ¡°I was unwell, so I took half a day off. I''m not in Ya Hua but in Mu Family''s vi.¡± Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Unwell? Are you feeling okay now?¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears flooded her eyes when she heard how Fu Lingye cared for her. But she dared not make a sound, all she could do was to cover her mouth hard. Silence reigned over the phone. Then Lingye called out, ¡°Rui?¡± She sniffed and answered casually, ¡°I went to the hospital in the afternoon. The doctor said it was just gastroenteritis, no big deal.¡± ¡°It''s just gastroenteritis?¡± So she''s not pregnant? Mu Tongrui was startled and denied, ¡°Yes, I just need to get enough rest and eat lighter food. Don''t worry.¡± ¡°I''ll go pick you up at the vi then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After she hung the phone, she touched her little abdomen and mumbled, ¡°Lingye, I''m pregnant...¡± Xu Kun drove the car out from the basement after Fu Lingye was seated in the car. Fu Lingye ordered coldly, ¡°Go check which hospital did Rui go for the check-up today.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± A person suddenly rushed out from nowhere when the ck Maybach was out from the basement. The Maybach screeched to a halt. Fu Lingye looked out to see Shen Wanyue came knocking on the car windows while shouting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have something to tell you!¡± Xu Kun frowned, ¡°Boss, should we go?¡± ¡°Since she waited for such a long time, give her a chance to say whatever she wants to.¡± Shen Wanyue shouted, ¡°Mr. Fu, I heard about Mu Tongrui and Qi Yanli ns to steal the smart chip that yourpany inventedtely! I heard their conversation myself!¡± Xu Kun was startled and observed Fu Lingye''s expressions through the rearview mirror. He looked composed. He twitched his brows lightly and stared at Shen Wanyue coldly, ¡°Ms. Shen came all the way and waited for me just to tell me about this?¡± Hisposure shocked Shen Wanyue, ¡°You don''t believe me? I really heard it with my own ears! Fu Lingye, Fu Corporation will be doomed if you choose not to believe in me!¡± Fu Lingye closed the windows and ordered, ¡°Now let''s go!¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 While driving the car, Xu Kun nced at Fu Lingye in the rearview mirror. The man''s face was sullen. He was obviously in a gloomy mood. ¡°Boss, is there any misunderstanding in this matter? I don''t think Miss Mu would do that kind of thing...¡± By the end of his sentence, the look on Fu Lingye''s face was so cold that Xu Kun obediently shut his mouth. After the ck Maybach arrived at the Mu family vi, Fu Lingye entered the vi. After he didn''t see Mu Tongrui downstairs, he went upstairs and saw Mu Tongrui lying asleep on the big bed with a tear- stained face. Did she cry? Fu Lingye raised his brows slightly then he walked over lightly and sat down next to her. He raised his hand to wipe off the tears on her fair face and he saw her pink lips moving. Her voice was very soft, so Fu Lingye couldn''t hear it clearly. When he leaned over, he heard her muttering chokingly in her sleep, ¡°Dad... sorry... Dad... I''m sorry...¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes turned cold in an instant. Sorry? Does being with me make her feel sorry for her father? Fu Lingye asked Xu Kun to investigate the case about Mu Group. At that time, real estate was in high demand. As a developer, Fu Corporation developed arge number of projects in Bei City. Due to the shortage of supply, these projects were contracted to many constructionpanies. Among them, the construction of one of the buildings was contracted to Mu Group back then. The people under Fu Lingye drew up a contract which required Mu Group toplete the construction within two months. This requirement was actually reasonable, as two months was more than enough ording to n. Moreover, considering how resolute and domineering Fu Lingye was, it was already a show of mercy that two months was given toplete the construction of a building. At that time, Mu Group was running arge deficit. Mu Guangqing was taking a gamble to revive Mu Group, so he epted the project. However, the project couldn''t bepleted on time due to the heavy snowfalls for several days in a row. To make things worse, Mu Guangqing''s employee embezzled funds and ran away. That caused big blow to the Mu Group. Thewyer of Fu Corporation sued Mu Group forpensation for the dy. That was a huge amount of money. Fu Lingye held a high position so he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs on small construction companies including the bankruptcy of Mu Group that year. After all, Mu Group was nothing but an ant to Fu Corporation and Fu Lingye was busy as well. So he wouldn''t probe deeper into the fate of a small constructionpany. However, after Fu Lingye asked Xu Kun to investigate the matter a few days ago. He found out that Mu Guangqing went to look for him at Fu Corporation back then, but he refused to see him. Not long after Mu Group went bankrupt, Mu Guangqingmitted suicide by jumping off the building. ording to Xu Kun, that was because there were too many creditors and too many debts. All the banks in Bei City refused to give Mu Guangqing a loan. With that, he had no choice but to end his own life. As far as Fu Lingye was concerned, business was business, not to mention that he did not know Mu Tongrui at that time. However, Mu Guangqing''s death was still rted to Fu Corporation and to him. But Fu Lingye would never allow Mu Tongrui to leave him because of this. Fu Lingye stared at the face of the little woman on the bed. He raised his hand to smoothen her messy chestnut-colored hair spread out on the pillow. She seemed to be sleeping very restlessly, as she woke up drowsily following his touch. ¡°You''re awake?¡± As soon as Mu Tongrui opened her eyes, she saw Fu Lingye sitting by her bed and she flinched. She was clearly getting defensive. Fu Lingye''s hand stopped midway. His pride and dominance would not allow her to resist him. He put his hand around her body then pressed her against the bed and kissed her fiercely. ¡°Why did you flinch?¡± Mu Tongrui was kissed so hard that her face flushed and she even had difficulty breathing. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Lingye...¡± Upon hearing her called out his name so softly with her hands on his shoulders. Fu Lingye finally let go of her but their lips were still touching as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. She raised her hand to touch her face, then she realized that her face was wet probably because she had just dreamed of her father. I didn''t say anything in my dreams just now that raise Fu Lingye''s suspicions, did I? ¡°It''s nothing. I just have an upset stomach and it''s making me feel a little ufortable.¡± She fell into Fu Lingye''s arms with her small face pressed against his warm chest not wanting to meet his eyes. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her forehead while he reached his hand out to her belly. ¡°Still feeling ufortable?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyshes fluttered when his big hand slid over her t belly. She ced her small and fair hand on the back of his hand and repositioned herself. Then she ced his hand on her belly as she looked up at him. Lingye, our baby''s right here. She stared at him, Fu Lingye sat her on hisp then looked at her and said in a neutral voice, ¡°You''re looking at me so affectionately. Do you want something to happen?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. How could a man with such a serious and cold look say such a frivolous thing? His voice was very soft, slightly hoarse and very attractive. When he whispered in her ear, his warm breaths tickled her making her face and neck flushed right way. Fu Lingye gently rubbed her belly as he stared at her shy look and said, ¡°I won''t touch you today seeing that you''re sick but you must make up for it next time.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. Does he want me to make up for this kind of thing? This is not like signing in to work. Fu Lingye put his arms around her tiny waist and carried her up. ¡°Let''s go home.¡± These three simple words from this man hit Mu Tongrui''s soft spot. Let''s go home. She couldn''t help it as her eyes reddened with tears. Fu Lingye would soon learn that she had stolen the smart chip from Fu Corporation and gave it to Qi Yanli. When he knows that I have deceived and betrayed him, will he still be so good to me? She put her arms around his neck and buried her face into his neck and asked, ¡°Lingye, can you not be too nice to me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I''m afraid I can''t do without you.¡± She was afraid that she couldn''t do without him. At the same time, she was also afraid that he treated her as the shadow of Qiao Sang. Most importantly, she was even more afraid that he would find out that she had been deceiving him. Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell onto Fu Lingye''s skin on his neck. Fu Lingye frowned slightly but said nothing. ...... At night, Fu Lingye''s phone rang after Mu Tongrui fell asleep in his arms. The caller ID showed that it was Xu Kun. Fu Lingye gently pulled out his arm and got out of the bed then took the phone to the study before picking it up. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu went to the First City Hospital this afternoon for a gynecological examination.¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes widened with shock. ¡°What illness is it?¡± Xu Kun hesitated and stammered, ¡°I-It''s not an illness. Miss Mu is now three weeks pregnant.¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Mu Tongrui slept for a long time,. She turned around and reached out to feel the space next to her but felt nothing there. She opened her eyes. Is Fu Lingye still up? The man just came back from the study. Seeing that she looked a little confused, he pulled the nket and got into bed then pulled her into his arms. Fu Lingye¡¯s arms felt a little cold probably from spending a long time in the study. However, it didn''t stop Mu Tongrui from holding him. She got into his arms and breathed in the light, gentle fragrance on him. Then she asked, ¡°What were you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned after getting the smell of tobo on him. ¡°Why did you smoke in the middle of the night?¡± She asked. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her forehead with one arm around her shoulders and the other around her tiny waist. ¡°I felt an urge to smoke. So I went to the balcony and smoked two cigarettes.¡± It was a bit strange to wake up in the middle of the night to smoke but Fu Lingye sounded very casual. Mu Tongrui stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck, whispering, ¡°Smoking is bad for health.¡± She sounded like an ordinary wife, which was meek and gentle. Fu Lingye''s heart melted slightly. He then looked at her with a calm look. After looking at her for a long time, he finally responded in agreement as he stroked the back of her head then pressed her into his arms. ¡°I won''t smoke anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui was no longer sleepy by now, so she drew circles on his chest mindlessly with her index finger while staring nkly at his sexy protruding Adam''s apple. Although her action was almost nothing but her long eyshes were fluttering and brushing against his Adam''s apple. He grabbed her moving hand and asked, ¡°Rui, what are you doing?¡± The man''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, while he stared at the small woman in his arms. Mu Tongrui replied innocently, ¡°Nothing, I just can''t sleep.¡± Fu Lingye rolled over with her in his arms, his voice hoarse, and his eyes darkening. ¡°If you can''t sleep, let''s do something else.¡± She obviously hadn''t realized what he was going to do and asked him curiously, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Do something we like.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. Fu Lingye had somehow taken off her nightdress. She felt a chill and just wanted to get into his arms. He kissed her lips but Mu Tongrui frowned and muttered, ¡°It''s gettingte.¡± ¡°Yeah, We can sleep after we''re tired from doing it.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mu Tongrui didn''t know what lust was before this. she was still young when she was with Jian Zhe and was very resistant to intimacy that she could only ept pecking on the lips at most. Strictly speaking, that was not even a kiss. But after being with Fu Lingye, only did she understand what lust was. Yet, lust was abination of both love and desire. It could either go hand in hand or separated clearly. She couldn''t see through Fu Lingye''s mind nor did she know whether Fu Lingye loved her or it was just for his physiological needs. However, this was not important anymore. Mu Tongrui didn''t want to waste any more time figuring out whether he loved her or whether he treated her as Qiao Sang because she would be leaving Fu Lingye soon.. With this thought in mind, Mu Tongrui suddenly took the initiative and responded to the man''s kiss. He kissed the man''s tall nose, thin lips, and chin. When she kissed his Adam''s apple, she opened her mouth mischievously and took a light bite. The man snorted as he tightened his grip around her waist, he frowned then asked by her ear, ¡°You don''t you want to sleep anymore, do you?¡± Mu Tongrui blinked at him. ¡°I do but I want to sleep with you¡ªMmm...¡± Fu Lingye kissed her lips before she finished teasing him. The man kissed her lips hard as he breathed heavily and stared at her swollen lips, then he asked, ¡°Were you this naughty in your previous rtionship?¡± Mu Tongrui red at him. ¡°Fine, I''m going to sleep now!¡± She clenched her fists and gently punched his shoulders a few times pretending to push him away. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her, saying in a loving yet domineering tone, ¡°You are only be allowed to be naughty with me from now on.¡± Mu Tongrui felt her heart melting and smiled sweetly showing her dimples. With her slender arms around his neck, she responded to his kiss while muttering, ¡°I am only naughty with you...¡± ...... Mu Tongrui had never done it with any other men but Fu Lingye¡¯s needs in this aspect had always been great and itsted particrly long. Mu Tongrui always fell unconscious while they were doing it but Fu Lingye was exceptionally gentle tonight. He was so patient and careful that it was as if they were not making love. Mu Tongrui even wanted him to go faster and harder but when she thought of the baby in her belly, and she held back the urge. Due to her pregnancy she was a little tired after only one session with Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye got up and returned with a hot towel from the bathroom. Mu Tongrui was so tired that she didn''t even want to move her finger. She justy on the bed and let Fu Lingye wipe the area between her legs. When the man got back in bed again, Mu Tongrui got into his arms and buried her small face in his neck started murmuring, ¡°I''ve only dated Jian Zhe but back then I wasn''t mature and didn''t know anything about intimacy between men and women. Jian Zhe was probably stolen by Shen Wanyue because of that ¡° Listening to her sad tone of voice, Fu Lingye looked at her and asked half-jokingly, ¡°You seem to be feeling a little sorry over that, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Tongrui replied on purpose, ¡°Of course. If it wasn''t for Shen Wanyue, I would have already married to Jian Zhe by now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her waist was firmly grabbed by a big hand. The man was displeased. Mu Tongrui raised her face and kissed the corners of his lips then sheforted him, ¡°Actually, it was impossible for Jian Zhe and me to get married even without Shen Wanyue. Jian Zhe would not ept a fianc¨¦e who became a surrogate mother for another man.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her shoulder, while he moved his hand slowly from her waist to her lower abdomen and stroked it gently . This was where his child was. ¡°Do you regret being a surrogate mother for my child?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and stared at his handsome face with gleaming eyes. She said slowly, ¡°Fortunately, I didn''t know much about what''s involved in a romantic rtionship earlier and gave you the best of me¡± This way, she won''t feel that she owed him anything even if she had deceived and betrayed him. Fu Lingye''s heart skipped a beat and he held the woman in his arms tight. Mu Tongrui fell asleep in his arms and he could hear her steady breathing. Fu Lingye lowered his head to kiss her head and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don''t leave me if you''re afraid that you can''t do without me, eh?¡± He seemed to be asking the person in his arms but it also seemed like he was whispering to himself. He stroked her t belly with his big hand for a long time without pulling away. The next morning, Mu Tongrui received a message from Qi Yanli as soon as she arrived at Ya Hua. Qi Yanli texted: Come to my office. Mu Tongrui went to Qi Yanli''s office with her bag first before even going to the design department. ¡°Mr. Qi, what''s the matter?¡± ¡°The chip you stole from Fu Corporation is fake.¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. ¡°That''s impossible. I got it from Fu Lingye''s desk. He...¡± Could it be that Fu Lingye has suspected me a long time ago? No, that''s not right... If he had suspected me for a long time, why would he let me stay by his side? In that instant, Mu Tongrui was confused and couldn''t thought it through. Qi Yanli pointed out, ¡°Tongrui, you''ve been tricked by Fu Lingye. It seems that he doesn''t love you at all.¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 She felt like she was struck by lightning. So, Fu Lingye has already seen through my intentions, and yet he allows me to stay by his side just so I can let my guard down and steal the chip, then he can put the me on me? Qi Yanli looked at her somewhat shocked expression, got up and walked up to her. Lowering his head, he said in her ear, ¡°Tongrui, you should understand by now that you can never win Fu Lingye''s heart. He always keeps his guard up. Even if you are pregnant with his child, he can still use your child to set you up.¡± Qi Yanli looked at Mu Tongrui''s t belly. Mu Tongrui frowned and covered her belly instinctively. ¡°H-How can you be so certain that I am pregnant?¡± ¡°We are allies. You don''t have to lie to me about this. I won''t harm you.¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails dug into her palms. With a pale face and a rather weak voice, she asked, ¡°What should we do now since the chip is fake?¡± ¡°Didn''t you say that you are leaving after this is done? Have you changed your mind?¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I-I didn''t expect things to turn out like this...¡± ¡°Are you saying that you want to continue working with me?¡± Previously, she felt guilty all the time after she had deceived Fu Lingye but now it seemed that she and Fu Lingye were birds of a feather and they were equally ruthless. If this is the case, why should I feel guilty? She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since Fu Lingye had seen though my motive, I definitely can''t stay by his side. What else can I do?¡± Qi Yanli stared at her belly and suddenly lifted the corners of his lips upward coldly then said, ¡°Actually, a simple abortion of the child in your belly will be enough to make Fu Lingye lose hisposure.¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked, as her face went pale in an instant. ¡°Qi Yanli!¡± ¡°Are you reluctant to abort this child? Or do you intend to give birth to this child? It''s Fu Lingye''s baby, it is the blood of the man who killed your father.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a sharp pain in her heart. Qi Yanli seemed to be rubbing salt into her open wound. Her whole body was numb with pain. She sneered. ¡°Didn''t you say that Fu Lingye doesn''t love me at all? If that case, he won''t care even if I abort this child !¡± ¡°He may not love you but the child in your stomach is his. Parents won''t harm their own children. Can''t you see that he is very fond of Sweetheart? I heard that his depression has improved a lot in the past three years because of Sweetheart. Think about it, if you abort this child, maybe he might suffer an emotional breakdown and fall back into the abyss again?¡± Mu Tongrui felt a chill running down her spine and she stared at Qi Yanli coldly, ¡°Qi Yanli, you are so vicious.¡± ¡°Have you never thought of aborting this child? Tongrui, I thought we take the same stance on this matter!¡± After Mu Tongrui walked out of Qi Yanli''s office, she felt drained. She ced one hand on the wall for support and touched her belly with the other, tears streamed down her cheeks silently. When she first learned of the existence of this child, she wanted to abort it but changed her mind after some time. She had decided to keep him. After all, it was a life and her second child with Fu Lingye. When Mu Tongrui took a nap, she was disturbed with nightmares. In her dream, Fu Lingye held a knife against her belly with bloodshot eyes wanting to kill the child. Mu Tongrui cried and begged him but he turned a deaf ear and pierced the bright tip of the dagger through her abdomen. ¡°No!¡± Mu Tongrui woke up with a jolt, there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She looked at the darkenedputer screen in front of her with fear. It was only a dream... Thank god, it was only a dream. ...... After getting off work, Mu Tongrui received a call from Qi Yanli when she was walking downstairs. I made an appointment for your surgery tomorrow morning. After the surgery, I will pick you up from the hospital. You will get information on the location of the hospital and the time in a text messageter in the evening. ¡° Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°What surgery?¡± ¡°Don''t tell me that you want to give birth to this child? If you do, things between you Fu Lingye will get reallyplicated in the future!¡± Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Qi Yanli, let me tell you this. The child is mine and you have no right to decide whether to keep it or not! I have deceived and betrayed Fu Lingye as instructed by you but I''m telling you now. I won''t use this child for revenge!¡± Then, Mu Tongrui hung up the call. She was both angry and worried. She was in the same boat with Qi Yanli and he was so cunning. She was already holding a wolf by the ears but she wouldn''t allow Qi Yanli to hurt this child! After Mu Tongrui left Ya Hua building, she saw the ck Maybach parked outside the building as usual. After she got in the car, Fu Lingye pulled her into his arms and asked her softly, ¡°Are you tired?¡± She wanted to expose the act but she really yearned to be in Fu Lingye''s arms at the moment. So she leaned on his shoulder, closed her eyes and replied, ¡°No.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her belly and reached for it with his big hand. Then he turned his face and kissed the bridge of her nose as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rui, quit your job at Ya Hua. I want take you and Sweetheart on a trip, okay?¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked, she raised her head to meet his gaze. ¡°W-Why do you suddenly have this idea? But even if I quit my job, Sweetheart still has to go to school and you have so much work. How can you be free to travel with us?¡± When Fu Lingye made the suggestion, Mu Tongrui was really tempted. But, is this his new mean to lure and win me over or does ite from his heart? He clearly knows that Qi Yanli and I are working together but why is he still so calm? ¡°I can go on leave while Sweetheart can take leave from kindergarten.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Before she could refuse, Fu Lingye gave her a sharp look then asked, ¡°You don''t want to go, do you?¡± ¡°N-No. I''m just thought that you are busy.¡± The words were on the tip of her tongue and yet she didn''t have the courage to say it. ¡°I haven''t taken a vacation for a long time. I don''t mind taking some time off work.¡± Mu Tongrui asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going then?¡± ¡°Overseas, anywhere is fine with me.¡± Does Fu Lingyee up with this suggestion for an overseas vacation because he has seen through my conspiracy with Qi Yanli and wants to get me out of Bei City? Mu Tongrui couldn''t figure out Fu Lingye''s motive. This man was too tactful while she was just a novice in front of him. She had no choice but to y it by ear and asked, ¡°When shall we depart?¡± ¡°How about we take the evening flight after I finish my work this Friday?¡± Mu Tongrui was surprised. ¡°So fast? But what about the visa¡ª¡± Fu Lingye replied calmly, ¡°Three days is enough for visa application. So after we go back tonight, you can discuss with Sweetheart about where to go for vacation.¡± In fact, a visa was just a formality for someone like Fu Lingye. With his financial influence and personal connections, three days was more than enough for a visa application regardless of where he was going. Mu Tongrui raised the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The two of them were buried in their own thoughts for the rest of the ride home. After they went back to Repulse Bay, Mu Tongrui was already a little sleepy after dinner and it was way before bedtime. She guessed this was probably due to her pregnancy. Fu Lingye was working in the study whereas she fell asleep after lying in bed for a while. At ten o''clock, Sweetheart wanted Mu Tongrui to tell her bedtime story. When the little one walked towards the bedroom door holding a story book, she was stopped by Fu Lingye. Sweetheart looked up and blinked at Fu Lingye puzzled, she asked, ¡°Daddy, I''m going to Mu''mu for her to tell me a story. Why are you stopping me?¡± Fu Lingye lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mu''mu is asleep. It''s gettingte, you should go to bed too.¡± Sweetheart frowned and asked, feeling weird, ¡°Why did Mu''mu go to bed so early today?¡± ¡°Because Mu''mu has a baby in her belly.¡± Sweetheart suddenly became happy. ¡°Daddy, is the baby in Mu''mu''s tummy a little brother or a sister?¡± ¡°We don''t know yet. It could be a little brother or even a little sister, but let''s not tell Mu''mu about this, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Fu Lingye coaxed Sweetheart to go to bed, he entered the master bedroom. Mu Tongrui was lying on her side with her face pressing against the pillow sleeping soundly. Fu Lingye walked over and sat on the edge of her bed. He reached out to smoothen her long chestnut- colored hair spreading on the pillow. As he was about to take his pajamas and go to the bathroom for a shower, Mu Tongrui''s phone on the bedside cab sent an alert on message received. The screen lit up, it was a text message from the hospital. Fu Lingye frowned slightly and viewed the text. It was a notification for a hospital visit. The content was about the appointment for an abortion surgery at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning! Fu Lingye narrowed his eyes in shock. He looked at the pretty sleeping face of this small woman and the anger started burning in his dark eyes. Mu Tongrui actually wanted to abort this child! ...... While sleeping, Mu Tongrui could hear the sound of water running in the bathroom. She was drowsy so she put her hand on her forehead for a long time before she finally became fully awake. Is Fu Lingye taking a shower? She nced at the time on her phone. It was half past ten. Shey in bed and waited for Fu Lingye but the man still didn''te out from the bathroom at eleven. Mu Tongrui pushed her eyebrows together. Fu Lingye showered every day. It was usually quick and would usually take twenty minutes at most. But, why is his shower so long today? Fearing that something might happen, Mu Tongrui pushed back the nket and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Lingye, are you inside?¡± She asked. The man inside did not respond and she only heard the sound of water running.. Mu Tongrui pushed her brow together then turned the doorknob and went in. The moment she opened the door, Mu Tongrui called out, ¡°Lingye...¡± She was greeted by the sight of Fu Lingye showering naked under the showerhead. Mu Tongrui blushed. ¡°I-I thought you fainted, so Ie and check on you. When I called you just now, why did you...¡± Flustered, she felt her cheeks burning. ¡°Since you are all right, I''m going out.¡± She was about to turn around when the man standing under the showerhead suddenly extended his long arm to pull her over. Mu Tongrui screamed in shock. If it weren''t for Fu Lingye''s support, she would have slipped and fallen to the ground. She was frightened as there was a child in her belly, ¡°Lingye, what are you doing?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It turned out that it was cold water that was rushing down from the showerhead! Mu Tongrui felt so cold that she was shivering. She raised her hand to turn off the faucet but Fu Lingye pressed her against the cold wall. She wondered how long he had been taking this cold shower as his whole body was as cold as ice! However, the look on Fu Lingye''s face was even colder! His eyes were like cold de and it felt like he was stabbing her when he looked at her fixedly! This man looked scary, so Mu Tongrui was frightened and said nervously, ¡°Lingye, I-I''m so cold. Will you turn off the tap?¡± She looked up at him timidly with her teeth chattering. The look on Fu Lingye''s face had not changed and he remained terrifyingly calm. Then he asked with his cold lips, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°Yeah. Lingye, I''m so cold. Can you turn it off?¡± She wrapped her arms around herself and only wanted to run away but Fu Lingye held her down not allowing her to leave the shower. Turning a deaf ear, he approached her and covered her with the coldness on his body. ¡°Rui, do you know how long I have been taking this cold shower?¡± He called her Rui, but this cold word carried no emotion at all. Mu Tongrui was a little afraid of Fu Lingye. ¡°How long? Lingye, what happened to you?¡± Suddenly, the man ripped the pajamas on her body with his cold hands! ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Tongrui screamed. Without her pajamas, the piercing cold water above her head poured down on her body directly and it was chilled to the bone! She was so cold that she had goosebumps all over. She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. ¡°Lingye, I''m so cold! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Let go of you?¡± Fu Lingye pressed his body against hers then nipped her trembling chin with his cold long fingers and asked her, ¡°Let go of you so that you can go to the hospital to abort our child?!¡± Mu Tongrui shuddered fiercely as her heart skipped a beat! Seeing Fu Lingye''s sharp gaze, she panicked and grabbed his arm with her hand. ¡°No. Lingye, I can exin¡ª¡± ¡°Exin? Rui, how many more lies do you want to tell me?!¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. The piercing cold water running down from the shower doesn''t feel that cold anymore... She stared at Fu Lingye''s furious and gloomy face, andughed suddenly. ¡°When did you find out that I am pregnant? Fu Lingye, you know I have been deceiving you. Why didn''t you expose me? Did you set everything up?! D-Did you ask Sweetheart to make me drink the grapefruit juice?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her coldly and an affirmative answer came out from his thin lips, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tongrui figured everything out and smiled sorrowfully. ¡°You knew my motive since the beginning. You keep me by your side just so you can trick me. You made me pregnant because you wanted to use the child to make me give up my revenge, and you even wanted to use this child to change me so that I''ll help you deal with Qi Yanli?¡± Fu Lingye is the one who really controls everything! While I''m just a pawn in his game! The man tightened his grip on her chin nearly crushing her bones! Fu Lingye stared at her with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Mu Tongrui, do you think I will use our child as a weapon like you?!¡± ¡°Isn''t it the case? You hurt my dad and you know I hate you but you still get me pregnant with your child, so that I feel ashamed and uneasy! Fu Lingye, you are the most conniving person!¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Fu Lingye carried her away from the running water and pinned her against the sink! Mu Tongrui was terrified as she clenched her fists and punched his shoulders. ¡°What are you doing?! Fu Lingye, let go of me!¡± ¡°Don''t you want to abort this child?! I''ll make your wishe true!¡± The man was hostile and fierce. Mu Tongrui shivered uncontrobly as her pale lips trembled. She protected her lower abdomen with her hands instinctively. ¡°Fu Lingye, NO, NO...¡± But the man had lost his mindpletely. She hadn''t done it with him for some days. But now, he pressed his body against her without any forey, he was so rough that she almost fainted in pain! She dug her fingernails into the muscles on his arms. The man conquered her body in an abusive manner, then he pressed his lips against her ear and said coldly, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you want to abort this child, don''t you? Your wish wille true!¡± Fu Lingye''s actions grew fiercer. She wanted to beg him to let go of her but she was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to choke. She saw the extremely indifferent look on Fu Lingye''s face. He didn''t seem to be making love to her but putting her through a slow death! Tears streamed down her cheeks. Fu Lingye finally let go of her after a long time. She fainted but the severe pain in her lower abdomen woke her up. She wrapped her arms around her belly and felt an odd sensation between her legs. She looked down through her tremblingshes and saw blood dripping down her legs. Fu Lingye was shocked. Mu Tongrui grabbed his arm tightly with both her hands, crying and begging him, ¡°Fu Lingye, I''m begging you. please save this child. It hurts. Please...¡± Fu Lingye carried her but Mu Tongrui soon fainted in his arms. ¡°Rui!¡± ...... Outside the emergency room, Fu Lingye sat on a bench with his head down, deep in thought. When Jiang Xinghe rushed over from the neighboring department, he could see that Fu Lingye was not himself at all. Jiang Xinghe walked over and patted Fu Lingye on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don''t worry, I have asked the best gynecologist to save her and the child. They will be fine.¡± Fu Lingye gritted his teeth. ¡°Jiang, should I let her go?¡± Jiang Xinghe knew who Mu Tongrui was and how Fu Lingye was involved in Mu Guangqing''s suicide. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Fu Lingye uttered a low, ¡°Yes¡±. ¡°Maybe Mu Tongrui has been deceiving you the whole time. Not only has she used you, but also Sweetheart. Although Mu Guangqing''s death may not be caused by you, it was indeed caused by the dunning from Fu Corporation. It''s only natural that Mu Tongrui hates you and seeks revenge on you. But, Lingye, I didn''t expect that you would actually allow her get pregnant with your child when you knew this woman has ulterior motives.¡± Fu Lingye lifted his head slightly and leaned it against the wall. He said with a sigh, ¡°After Qiao Sang died, I thought that I would never get married ever. In order to make Old Master Fu give up, I had Sweetheart, but I didn''t expect to meet her three yearster and I actually have the urge to marry again.¡± If it weren''t for the n between Qi Yanli and Mu Tongrui, he might have registered with her even though he had already begun to suspect her at the time. Jiang Xinghe frowned. ¡°I remember you said that you don''t want to harm others.¡± ¡°But what if Mu Tongrui is an exception?¡± ¡°But she colluded with Qi Yanli and maybe she has been deceiving you all this while. What are you going to do?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened. ¡°She set me up and I did so in return, so we''re even now. I won''t let her leave me.¡± ...... Fu Lingye stayed outside the operating room for a long time. During those few hours, time seemed to be static and passed very slowly. He closed his eyes slightly as he leaned against the wall. He thought of Mu Tongrui''s glistening eyes when she saw him after he had escaped death on Lijiang Ind. There was so much excitement and joy in them that it was impossible for her to fake it. She cared about his life and was afraid that something would happen to him. She couldn''t fool anyone on this. The door of the operating room opened. Fu Lingye didn''t actually dare to go forward and ask about her condition. The doctor walked up to him, he took off the mask and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, the baby is okay for now but it is very unstable. Miss Mu need a lot of rest and cannot be emotional anymore.¡± ¡°What about her ?¡± ¡°Miss Mu just went through shock and she is rather weak but there is nothing serious.¡± He was relieved atst. Mu Tongru was still unconscious after she was transferred to the general ward. Fu Lingye stayed by her bed and had not left. Shey quietly on the hospital bed with her face looking pale and her breathing weaker than usual. Fu Lingye reached out to hold her small hand. He kissed it and stared at her deeply, muttering, ¡°Rui, I''m sorry that I scared you.¡± He lost his mind when he learned that she was going to abort the child. Fu Lingye had simr experience once about ten years ago. At that time, Qiao Sang had just died and he was living in guilt and ming himself for her death. He lost himself and became another person. He suffered from serious split personality disorder. When the second personality appeared, it would take over his first personalitypletely. He hadn''t had an attack for nearly three years but he had lost control tonight and almost caused her a miscarriage. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She seemed to be not sleeping well. When his fingertips touched her brows gently, Mu Tongrui frowned even in her sleep. ¡°Stay away from me... No... Fu Lingye, go away...¡± His fingers stopped moving...... Mu Tongrui woke up the next morning. As soon as she woke up, she reached out to touch her lower abdomen. Aunt Lan, who came to take care of her noticed her anxiety andforted her, ¡°Don''t worry Young Mistress, the baby is safe! Don''t worry...¡± With her hands on her belly, Mu Tongrui replied in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± Aunt Lan felt sorry seeing Mu Tongrui like this. She sighed and said, ¡°Yes, I won''t lie to you. You and your child are fortunate and blessed, everything will be fine.¡± Mu Tongrui let out a long sigh of relief but she kept touching her belly in fear of losing her child. ¡°Young Mistress, you must be hungry. Young Master Lingye asked me to make you your favorite breakfast. Would you like to have some?¡± Fu Lingye? Mu Tongrui went pale when she mentioned Fu Lingye. ¡°No, I don''t want to eat...¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head in horror when she looked at the bowl of lotus and red date porridge brought over by Aunt Lan. Aunt Lan frowned in confusion. ¡°What''s wrong with you, Young Mistress?¡± ¡°I-I don''t want it!¡± Mu Tongrui raised her hand and knocked over the bowl of porridge and that shocked Aunt Lan. Fu Lingye was standing outside the ward, he wanted to leave after she finished her breakfast. He pushed the door open and strode in when he heard the sounding from inside. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 ¡°What happened?¡± At the sound of Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui shrank, her eyes were guarded and filled with fear when she looked at him. Fu Lingye''s dark eyes sank. She''s afraid of me? Aunt Lan exined, ¡°Young Master, I have no idea what happened to Young Mistress. She refused to have the porridge I served and suddenly knocked it over...¡± Fu Lingye nced at the red date and lotus seed porridge that was sttered over the floor. He took a deep breath and instructed Aunt Lan, ¡°Bring another serving over.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± With every step that Fu Lingye took, Mu Tongrui cowered. Finally, he was seated by her bedside; Mu Tongrui had nowhere to retreat and was pulled into the man''s arms. ¡°Let me go! Fu Lingye I hate you! Let me go!¡± She struggled frantically but Fu Lingye did not release her. She grabbed Fu Lingye''s hands and bit hard on it as though she wanted to rip off a chunk of his meat. Fu Lingye did not dodge, ¡°Rui, if biting me would make you feel better, bite me harder.¡± Above her head, the man spoke with his maic and gentle voice. Mu Tongrui pinched his hands and slowly released her bite while she started crying. With her fist, she bashed hard against his chest. As he witnessed her tear-stained face, Fu Lingye pressed her head into his arms. He kissed her forehead and shut his eyes, ¡°Even if you hate me, you still need the energy to take me on. By not eating, you''ll just starve yourself and the baby inside.¡± As though her fist had ramped into cotton, Mu Tongrui''s temper was subdued by Fu Lingye''s tenderness. Aunt Lan who delivered another bowl of porridge handed them to Fu Lingye. He picked up the spoon and carefully blew it before he brought it to her lips. With red eyes, Mu Tongrui stared hard at him. ¡°Rui, be good, open your mouth.¡± His coaxing did not work; Mu Tongrui knocked over the porridge again! The bowl broke into pieces and the contents of the porridge sttered over Fu Lingye''s trousers. Aunt Lan was shocked, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui...¡± Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui''s pale face. His tone turned cold, ¡°Aunt Lan, get me another serving!¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips and stared at him angrily, ¡°I''m not eating! Scram!¡± ¡°If you don''t want to see me, your best option is to take that bowl of porridge!¡± Fu Lingye ran out of patience and ced that bowl of porridge in his hands on the bedside table. He red at her with a cold look. With a deep breath, Mu Tongrui reached for the bowl of porridge and drank it. ¡°I finished it. Can you go now? I don''t wish to see you.¡± Fu Lingye clenched his fist. With a frosty look, he shoved both hands into his pocket and instructed Aunt Lan, ¡°Take good care of her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± With that, Fu Lingye left the ward. Aunt Lan nced at the frail-looking Mu Tongrui and sighed, ¡°Young Mistress, why are you doing this? Young Master called me up this morning. When I arrived, I saw him seated on the bench outside your ward looking drained. I asked him why he hasn¡¯t gone in and he told me that he was thest person you wanted to see. What happened between you two?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t wish to speak and pulled the covers over her head. Her tears seeped through the pillow. ¡°Aunt Lan, I''d like to be alone.¡± ¡°Alright, rest well. Let me know if you need anything.¡± ... Mu Tongrui''s phone was with Fu Lingye. As he exited the hospital, Mu Tongrui''s phone rang. The Caller ID showed Qi Yanli. Fu Lingye frowned and answered the call. Over the phone, Qi Yanli asked, ¡°Have you gone to the hospital? Is the child gone?¡± Fu Lingye answered icily, ¡°I''m afraid I have to disappoint Mr. Qi.¡± ¡°Seems like the n failed. I''ve underestimated you, Fu Lingye. You''re sharp.¡± ¡°Qi Yanli, I am indeed remorseful towards what happened to Qiao Sang. But I will not let you off the hook for instigating Rui.¡± ¡°Instigate?¡± Qi Yanliughed out loud. ¡°Mr. Fu, you must have misunderstood. Mu Tongrui was the one who initiated to cooperate with me. Do you really think your car ident the other day was purely an ident?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes shed, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Surely someone as smart as Mr. Fu would know what I''m trying to say. That car ident was nned by your Rui. I''m starting to pity you, Fu Lingye! Mu Tongrui sent you to Xia Xueqing''s bed and directed the whole ident to im your life. How does it feel to be plotted against by the one you love?¡± Fu Lingye''s grip on the phone tightened till it turned white. Qi Yanliughed wildly over the phone, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. Mu Tongrui had been plotting against you since going to Lijiang Ind. I told her that something might happen if you went to Lijiang Ind. Who knew, she actually brought you there. Fu Lingye, seems like Mu Tongrui is even more ruthless than you.¡± Fu Lingye was silent for a moment. Qi Yanli thought Fu Lingye was too angry for words. Unexpectedly, Fu Lingye replied calmly, ¡°She''s ruthless and I''m cold-hearted. Aren''t we a match made in heaven?¡± ¡°You!¡± Fu Lingye gave out a coldugh and hung up. ... Mu Tongrui slept for a whole day and had a nightmare. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When she woke up, she noticed a man by her bedside. It was none other than Fu Lingye. ¡°I don''t wish to see you. Go.¡± Fu Lingye was skillfully shaving off the skin on the apple with a fruit knife in hand, ¡°You really want me to leave?¡± He was awfully calm. This man was too mysterious and Mu Tongrui could not decipher his thoughts. Fu Lingye handed the cleanly deskinned apple to Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui turned her face elsewhere and ignored it. Fu Lingye was not angry. He ced the apple on the tabletop and asked in an even tone, ¡°I heard from Qi Yanli that you wanted my life?¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him with hatred, ¡°You killed my dad! Of course I want your life.¡± The fruit knife still in hand, Fu Lingye suddenly mped down on her hand. Mu Tongrui was in shock, ¡°Fu Lingye... What do you want!¡± The man forcefully shoved the fruit knife into the palms of her hand. His dark eyes stared at her deeply, ¡°Didn''t you want to im my life? You didn''t have to spend so much effort to team up with Qi Yanli. If you want my life, just ram this knife into me.¡± He held her hand and forced her to stab him on his left chest. Mu Tongrui paled in shock, ¡°Fu Lingye! Are you mad! No... no!¡± But the man was stronger. Despite her resistance, she could not stop the motion. Just as the knife was about to stab through his chest, Mu Tongrui burst into a fit of tears, ¡°Let me go! Fu Lingye... do you hear me! No!¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 The sharp de sank into the man''s shirt inch by inch. Mu Tongrui''s fingertips stiffened. She heard the sound of the de cutting through flesh! She forgot to resist but Fu Lingye still held her hands and ram them deeper into his chest, his focus on her, ¡°Rui, if you want my life, you have to push in harder.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was ashen, her eyes red and tears welled up in her eyes. Her fingertips started to tremble. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Fu Lingye, I have been plotting against you and even the trip to Lijiang Ind...¡± Her tears fell andnded on Fu Lingye''s hand which still held hers. The man frowned and his eyes shone as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°So, you really wanted to kill me.¡± ¡°I... yes.¡± It was only once. She didn''t realize she was in love with him but only liked him. In the beginning, she thought she would be happy to see him dead. But that night when she found out that he had indeed boarded the ship and something had happened, she sat on the beach feeling nothing but regret, remorse, and heartache. When he appeared in front of her safe and sound with a slight smile on his face, she felt an impulse to let go of her revenge for her dad. Fu Lingye lowered his head slightly, his forehead lightly touching hers. A hand still held hers while another supported the back of her head. He spoke in a loving tone, ¡°Rui, if this can make you feel better, stab me harder.¡± Mu Tongrui''s body shook uncontrobly. Fu Lingye''s hand that still held hers dug into his chest further as Mu Tongrui resisted with all her strength to pull it out, ¡°No!¡± The knife brushed past Fu Lingye''s palm and fell to the floor with a ng! Both their hands were dripping with blood. Fu Lingye''s ck shirt was soaked in blood and stained the white tiles red. Mu Tongrui was horrified. She pressed against the wound on his chest with her hands, ¡°Fu Lingye, how are you? You...¡± The man''s big hands circled around her waist and locked her into a tight embrace. He lowered his head to kiss her pale lips. Mu Tongrui''s salty tears slid into both their lips. Fu Lingye gently kissed her tear-stained face. In a bossy tone, he told her, ¡°Mu Tongrui, since you wouldn''t do it, from today onwards, stay by my side obediently. You''re not allowed to leave me... ¡° Mu Tongrui looked at him, tears streaming down, and sobbed, ¡°But I almost got you killed in the deep sea. I lied to you and plotted against you. Don''t you hate me?¡± ¡°Hate. But I''m even angrier.¡± The man paused, his brows knitted, ¡°I''m angry that you''re willing to team up with Qi Yanli but refused to tell me the truth. I''m angry at myself that I hadn''t made you fall for me completely-¡± Mu Tongrui was in a state of confusion as she wept, ¡°Fu Lingye, why are you being so good to me...¡± How am I supposed to choose. I can''t face you and I can''t forget how my dad died. I am already in love with you. With palms that were dampened with blood, her vision quivered and she said hastily, ¡°I''ll get the doctor!¡± Fu Lingye held her down, ¡°I''ll go to the doctor myself to get bandaged. Don''t go out. People will get suspicious.¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed hard. How can he still be thinking about this at such a time? Nheless, in her panicky state coupled with the blood-stained hands and clothes, she looked like she justmitted murder and would definitely attract the attention of the police. ¡°But your injury...¡± ¡°I''m fine. It''s not that deep.¡± Fu Lingye settled her on the bed and ordered, ¡°Stay here and don''t go out. I''ll be back.¡± Mu Tongrui watched as Fu Lingye''s figure retreated and her vision started to blur. Why did daddy''s death have to be connected to Fu Corporation and Fu Lingye? If only all of this was a misunderstanding. ... Fu Lingye entered Jiang Xinghe''s office. Jiang Xinghe managed his wound as he studied them. With a frown, he asked, ¡°Mu Tongrui did this?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with her. I forced it upon her.¡± ¡°Lingye, I''ve never seen you pamper a woman like this before.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened, ¡°Pamper?¡± As Jiang Xinghe sat on the chair and managed Fu Lingye''s wound, he half teased, ¡°You wouldn''t even allow anyone toment about her despite having stabbed you. No, this is love not pamper.¡± Jiang Xinghe corrected himself thoughtfully. ¡°This may sting a little, bear with it.¡± Jiang Xinghe cleansed his wound with some alcohol. Fu Lingye crossed his brows and shut his eyes, ¡°I was just betting on the fact that she cares about me.¡± ¡°Love is like a gamble. Whoever falls first loses. Are you sure she''s the one?¡± Fu Lingye opened his eyes to look at Jiang Xinghe, ¡°If I wasn''t sure, this wound would have been for naught.¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at Fu Lingye, startled. Both their lips twitched. ¡°Nheless, I have to remind you that after Qiao Sang''s death, Qi Yanli went crazy. Mu Tongrui may not be able to pull out so easily.¡± ¡°It''s been ten years since Qiao Sang died. This should end too.¡± ... Once he was bandaged, Fu Lingye returned to Mu Tongrui''s ward and pushed the door open. The woman had huddled herself into a ball, clearly badly affected by tonight''s incident. ¡°Lingye...¡± At the sound of the door being pushed open, Mu Tongrui''s head snapped up. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was alright. Fu Lingye strode over and burrowed the distressed woman in his arms. He patted her back tenderly and nted his thin lips on her forehead. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Were you worried about me?¡± Mu Tongrui gingerly rested her hands on his chest, ¡°How is your wound? Is it serious?¡± At the anxious look on her face, the man replied faintly, ¡°I won''t die just yet.¡± At the word ''die'', Mu Tongrui covered his mouth, ¡°Don''t spout nonsense. You''re not allowed to say that word.¡± Fu Lingye held her hands that was ced over his lips and gave it a gentle squeeze, ¡°Can''t bear the thought of me dying?¡± His eyes burned. Mu Tongrui couldn''t take the heat and lowered her head. She looked at the buttons on his shirt and realized that he had changed into a new one, ¡°You changed?¡± ¡°Yes, the other shirt couldn''t be worn anymore. I borrowed one from Xinghe.¡± ¡°Xinghe?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, he''s a man and a doctor here.¡± Why is he exining himself? I''m not suspecting anything. Moreover, which woman would wear such a large shirt. Her cheeks warmed up but she was still worried about the wound on his chest. It was so close to his heart. Is he really fine? Haltingly, she asked, ¡°Can I look at your wound?¡± Fu Lingye grunted, and did not object. Mu Tongrui lifted her hands to unbutton Fu Lingye''s shirt to reveal his shapely and sexy chest. Her ears med but as soon as she saw that white sash which exposed a tinge of bloodstain, her suppressed tears started to roll... Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Mu Tongrui''s fingertips delicately touched his wound and trembled slightly, ¡°Is it painful?¡± ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears rolled down and sniffed, ¡°Since you know it is painful, why did you still stab yourself?¡± If I hadn''t done that she would likely have left me after being discharged. Fu Lingye grabbed her hands and ced them against his heart. Mu Tongrui could almost feel his heartbeat. ¡°The wound hurts a little; it hurts more over here.¡± Mu Tongrui whose eyes were already red said, ¡°Sorry, I...¡± ¡°Back then, your dad''s death was indeed rted to Fu Corporation. I can''t be excluded from this equation. I should be the one apologizing.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips and plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°Fu Lingye, why didn''t you give my dad more time? He might...¡± ¡°Other than your dad, there were other enterprises. As the leader, Fu Corporation could not possibly entertain all the enterprise''s request.¡± Mu Tongrui understood what he meant. However, her dad was the one who suffered. Her heart could notpletely ept him. ¡°You knew I was on the same team with Qi Yanli long ago, didn''t you?¡± ¡°I don''t like that you said you''re in the same team as him.¡± At his possessiveness, Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°I have been suspecting for a while. But when you brought Qiao Sang''s bracelet home and revealed it to me on purpose, I was sure of it.¡± Mu Tongrui could notprehend, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Qi Yanli would never speak to just anyone about Qiao Sang. Even if Qi Yanli wanted to instigate you, you should have asked me instead of bringing the bracelet home and showed them to me. You wanted to provoke me.¡± At the mention of Qiao Sang, Mu Tongrui felt uneasy. She recalled what Han Ling had said to her and she nced at Fu Lingye. Did Fu Lingye really treat me as Qiao Sang''s substitute? Yet, she dare not ask. Furthermore, she would leave Bei City soon. She wanted to leave with the sweet memories and fantasy that Fu Lingye had loved her, not because she looked like Qiao Sang. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So what happened with Xia Xueqing?¡± ¡°I wanted to make use of Xia Xueqing to see if you would mind that I slept with another woman.¡± Mu Tongrui was a bit surprised, ¡°You knew Xia Xueqing was arranged by me and Qi Yanli?¡± ¡°Rui, you can hate me. But please stop contacting Qi Yanli, ok?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded docilely, her hands wrapped around his neck, and leaned towards him, ¡°Lingye, I''ve thought it through. Daddy wouldn''t want me to be harping over his revenge either.¡± Fu Lingye''s heart ache. His decision had made her suffer for the past three years, ¡°Rui, tell me about your life while studying abroad.¡± ¡°There''s nothing much, really. I couldn''t bear to stay in Bei City and went to Paris. I didn''t even complete my studies here and went there toplete them. The expenses in Paris were expensive and school fees were costly. Since I studied art, the fees were overwhelming. The money daddy left me waspletely spent within a year. After which, I could only take up part-time jobs. Once, I was almost molested by a foreigner while working at a bar. Thankfully, I was saved by Ye Zibo...¡± Mu Tongrui carefully studied Fu Lingye when she mentioned about Ye Zibo. But Fu Lingye only asked, ¡°Why did you choose to work at a bar?¡± Mu Tongrui pouted and answered honestly, ¡°Due to the excessive homework, I had lesser time. Working at a bar at night made a better ie.¡± Fu Lingye sighed, ¡°Rui, I''m sorry to have put you through this.¡± If Mu Guangqing had not gone bankrupt, he would not havemitted suicide. Her once cozy home would not have been destroyed. Mu Tongrui was deeply moved. This ever prideful man was apologizing to her so sincerely. ¡°Then you shall be sentenced to love me, care for me and look after me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled lightly and kissed Fu Lingye. As she closed her eyes, the teardrops fell and gave off a cooling sensation. I''m sorry, Lingye. I lied again. They were living parallel lives. If Mu Group had not undergone bankruptcy three years ago, she would not have taken on surrogacy. Her dad would not havemitted suicide and she would not have met Fu Lingye and tried to avenge her father three yearster by attempting to get him killed. Now, she could no longer carry out her revenge. In fact, she had no way or no reason to stay by his side any longer. She had initially stayed for Mu Vi. Then, she had stayed on to avenge her dad. Now, there was no more reason for her to stay. Let everything go back to how it was three ago when we were both living our own lives with nothing to do with each other. Fu Lingye should stay in his glorious circle and get on with his life. There was no ce for Mu Tongrui in that circle. ... The next day morning, Mu Tongrui rushed Fu Lingye to work. Fu Lingye arranged for Aunt Lan and Sweetheart to keep Mu Tongruipany. When Sweetheart came with her backpack, Mu Tongrui was surprised, ¡°Sweetheart, isn''t it Wednesday today? Why are you not in school?¡± The little one ran toward her happily, ¡°Daddy says Mu''mu isn''t in a good mood so he let Sweetheart take leave to keep Mu''mupany! Mu''mu are you sick? I''m worried sick!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled faintly and touched her head, ¡°I''m fine. Don''t you worry! Come here. Do you want an orange? I''ll peel one for you.¡± Sweetheart reached for the orange Mu Tongrui held and said caringly, ¡°Mu''mu, let Sweetheart peel for you.¡± ¡°Why are you being so obedient?¡± ¡°Daddy says Sweetheart should be filial to Mu''mu.¡± Mu Tongrui was pleased. When Sweetheart was done peeling the orange, she ced two pieces next to Mu Tongrui''s lips. Mu Tongrui smiled and ate them. ¡°Don''t just feed me. You eat it too.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Sweetheart popped a piece into her mouth and her face crumpled, ¡°This orange is so sour!¡± ¡°Sweetheart can''t take sour food?¡± Sweetheart replied in frustration, ¡°Daddy and Sweetheart both can''t take sour food. We tear up every time we take something sour!¡± Mu Tongrui took a mental note: Fu Lingye does not like sour food. But when she realized that she would be leaving soon, she asked herself, what was the point of remembering it. Looking at the adorable little girl, Mu Tongrui felt a little sad. She hugged the little one who leaned into her while looking through her coloring book. Mu Tongrui kissed her little head. Not long after, Han Ling came by with a bouquet of flowers. Han Ling knocked on the door. At a nce, Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°Ms. Han?¡± ¡°Miss Mu, I heard that you were unwell so I came by.¡± With the flowers in hand, Han Ling entered the ward. Sweetheart who recognized Han Ling called out, ¡°Aunt Han, how did you know Mu''mu got sick?¡± Han Ling ruffled Sweetheart''s head, ¡°You''ve grown taller since Ist met you, Sweetheart.¡± ¡°Yeah. How did Ms. Han know that I was sick?¡± I was just admittedst night. How did Han Ling get to know so soon? Han Ling did not appear surprised that she got questioned about this and replied readily, ¡°You forgot? I''m a doctor here. I have lots of friends here who are aware that Lingye is my good friend. They mentioned it while we were conversing.¡± Han Ling''s exnation wasprehensive and left no room for doubt. ¡°Thank you for visiting me.¡± ¡°I''m Lingye''s good friend. Now that you are with Lingye''s child, it is only right that I pay you a visit, isn''t it?¡± Although there was nothing wrong with what Han Ling said, Mu Tongrui felt uneasy. Han Ling looked around to see Aunt Lan and Sweetheart, ¡°Sweetheart, can you and Aunt Lan go y in the garden? I would like to speak with Mu''mu.¡± Sweetheart held onto Mu Tongrui and pouted, ¡°But daddy told me to stay beside Mu''mu and look after Mu''mu.¡± Han Ling was stunned. Does Lingye dote on Mu Tongrui that much? Was he afraid that Mu Tongrui would run away? ¡°Sweetheart, Aunt Han will not bully your Mu''mu.¡± Mu Tongrui was aware that whatever Han Ling had to say, it was not for Sweetheart''s ears. She coaxed, ¡°Sweetheart, I''m a little hungry. Can you and Aunt Lan get something for me?¡± ¡°Mu''mu, what would you like?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Anything will do. Mu''mu likes anything Sweetheart gets.¡± ¡°Alright then. Mu''mu wait for me!¡± Aunt Lan held Sweetheart''s hand and exited the ward. Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Ms. Han, what would you like to say to me?¡± ¡°Actually, Qiao Sang is still alive.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes quivered and replied, ¡°Ms. Han, are you joking? Qiao Sang drowned in the deep sea and was swept away by the waves ten years ago. How can she still be alive?¡± Han Ling peered into her eyes, ¡°Yes. Qiao Sang was swept away by the waves of the deep sea. But she was saved.¡± ¡°What did you say? If she was still alive, why didn''t she look for Lingye or Qi Yanli?¡± Mu Tongrui tightened her grasp on the nket. Han Ling saw her panic and continued, ¡°While Qiao Sang managed to survive, her head was dealt a fatal blow when it hit against a rock. Because of that, she had lost her memories and forgotten about Lingye and Qi Yanli. For the past ten years, she had been receiving treatment and has finally recovered some of her memories.¡± Albeit in disbelief, what Han Ling shared sounded logical and convincing. ¡°How did you find out that she was still alive?¡± ¡°As I shared, I am a doctor. I know a lot of people in this industry. Coincidentally, Qiao Sang had received treatment from a friend of mine. Since I''m a psychologist, a friend had referred Qiao Sang to mest night. I just found out about this and did not get to tell Lingye yet.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 When Aunt Lan came back with Sweetheart, she was holding a custard bun and sandwich in hand. With an innocent look, she grinned at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, look! I got you lots of delicious food! What would you like?¡± Han Ling got up and picked up her bag, ¡°I''ll let you rest now. Sweetheart, Aunt Han is leaving. I''lle by to visit you and Mu''mu next time.¡± Sweetheart nodded, ¡°Ok. Aunt Han, stay safe.¡± ¡°Ok, go keep Mu''mupany. I''m leaving.¡± When Han Ling finally left, Sweetheart saw that Mu Tongrui was in a daze. She clutched Mu Tongrui''s arms and rattled, ¡°Mu''mu, what''s wrong? Did you not like anything I got?¡± ¡°That''s not true. I love anything Sweetheart bought for me.¡± Her mind was in a mess and filled with the news that Qiao Sang was still alive. What was Han Ling''s intention by revealing Qiao Sang''s news to me? Was she trying to remind me that I''m just a substitute and should back out now? Because the real owner is back? ... Mu Tongrui was out of it the entire day. When Fu Lingye arrived at the hospital, Sweetheart ran forward to hug Fu Lingye. ¡°Daddy, can youe by earlier to visit Mu''mu next time? You can earn a little less; Sweetheart can cut down on snacks!¡± Fu Lingye touched her little head and smiled, ¡°Ok, next time Daddy will leave earlier to apany you.¡± Seeing that Sweetheart had apanied Mu Tongrui for an entire day, Fu Lingye instructed, ¡°Aunt Lan, bring Sweetheart back to Fu Mansion first.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Sweetheart winked at Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui. She held both their hands and ced them together. In an adult-like tone she said, ¡°Mu''mu, you have to stay with daddy happily!¡± Aunt Lan smiled while Mu Tongrui''s cheeks turned pink. Fu Lingye didn''t think much of it, ¡°Ok, go back with Aunt Lan now. Come by tomorrow morning with Aunt Lan.¡± ¡°Yeah! No studying for these few days, I''m so happy! Ming from the Kindergarten always pulls my hair. I can finally have some peace for now!¡± Mu Tongrui burst outughing, ¡°Why did Ming pull your hair?¡± Sweetheart answered proudly, ¡°He probably likes me! He should just say so instead of pulling my hair. I''m going bald! I wouldn''t ept him if he says he likes me though!¡± Fu Lingye flicked his finger at her forehead, ¡°How would you know anything about love? You''re only this young.¡± ¡°Daddy! You hurt me! Of course I know what it is. Daddy likes Mu''mu, right?¡± Fu Lingye was defeated. He gazed at the little one but she wasn''t afraid and frowned, ¡°Daddy, if you''re always so fierce, Mu''mu would be scared off by you!¡± Mu Tongrui could not help byugh, ¡°Aunt Lan, hurry up and get Sweetheart home. Your Young Master is going to re up.¡± Aunt Lan led Sweetheart out, ¡°Little imp, let''s go. Only you would dare to talk to your daddy like that!¡± Sweetheart sashayed away as she was led out of the ward by Aunt Lan. The instant they left, Fu Lingye pulled the woman who teased him into his arms, his frown deepened, ¡°What did you call me earlier? Young Master?¡± The man''s arms squeezed her waist. Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°Be gentle...¡± Fu Lingye''s hands rested on her tummy and tapped on it lightly. He kissed her ears and lowered his voice, ¡°Is the baby good?¡± Mu Tongruiughed again and looked up at him with a serious look, ¡°The child is just a month old and have not even taken form. Even if the child wanted to, there''s no way for him to be naughty. Fu Lingye, don''t you havemon sense?¡± Leaning against his chest, she identally rested on his wound. The man stifled a groan. Mu Tongrui immediately shifted and ced her hands on his chest, ¡°How is your wound? Do you need to change the dressing today?¡± Fu Lingye only replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes turned red, ¡°It must be painful. I''m sorry...¡± The man held her head and once again buried her in his arms, ¡°I''m a little tired. Let me hug you for a while.¡± ¡°It''ll press against your wound...¡± Fu Lingye held the woman in his arms; with his eyes shut, he sighed, ¡°It''s not painful.¡± Really? Mu Tongruiid in his arms with her arms around his neck. At the thought of Qiao Sang being alive, she was hesitant to share the news with him. To Fu Lingye, this must havee as a huge surprise. He may even be so excited that he''d throw me aside and look for Qiao Sang. She suddenly didn''t feel like telling Fu Lingye and wanted him to spend more time with her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mu Tongruiforted herself by rationalizing that she would not be here for long. He can reconcile with Qiao Sang after that. For now, she wanted to have him for a while longer. ¡°Lingye, the doctor said that I''m fine. Let Sweetheart go back to school tomorrow. The hospital is full of germs and it is not good for a child toe by too often. I''m bored stiff staying in the hospital. I want to be discharged.¡± Fu Lingye toyed with her soft and smooth hair, ¡°Let''s observe you for a few more days.¡± ¡°I''m really fine now.¡± ¡°You can be discharged. But now that you''re pregnant, you can''t go back to work at Ya Hua.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°I wouldn''t report for work at Ya Hua anymore even if you didn''t say it.¡± Fu Lingye slightly opened his eyes and looked at her strangely. Mu Tongrui touched her face, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± The man''s thin lips twitched, ¡°You turned obedient suddenly. I''m not used to it.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s ears burned red. The man''s zing vision was on her. The woman''s blush aroused Fu Lingye. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. Mu Tongrui struggled subtly, ¡°This is a hospital. Let me go... Others might see us.¡± ¡°Rui, I''ve been thinking about you the whole day.¡± The man''s hot breathnded on the nape of her neck, his maic voice was seductive. Mu Tongrui could not resist and moved forward to kiss him. However, the kiss was too light. Fu Lingye did not get enough of it and turned to re at her ear lobe. Mu Tongrui''s body temperature rose at his intense re. She covered his eyes with her hands. Her voice was soft with a hint of shyness, ¡°You''re not allowed to look anymore.¡± If he continued staring, they might end up making love in the ward. Fu Lingye had lots of needs in that area. At the thought, Mu Tongrui''s heart felt heavy. ¡°Did you do it this frequently when you''re out with other women?¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Fu Lingye''s scorching breath closed in as he grinned widely, ¡°Do it? Rui, what''s that you''re referring to?¡± Mu Tongrui red at him fiercely. This man was doing it on purpose! She got out from his embrace and pulled the nket over her head, ¡°Forget it.¡± Fu Lingye smiled faintly and looked at the woman who was wrapped up like a dumpling. He tugged at her nket but she held it tighter. Fu Lingye did not manage to pull down the nket, ¡°Aren''t you afraid that my child would suffocate?¡± Mu Tongrui released the nket, her face red, ¡°The child is still in my tummy. And it''s my child, not yours.¡± He probably only cares about the child! At her look of jealousy, Fu Lingye pulled her into his arms, ¡°Without me, how could you get pregnant?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed bright red, ¡°...¡± The man looked at her for a long while, ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. What would you like for dinner? I''ll go get them.¡± ¡°I want dumplings, duck blood vermicelli soup, with lots of chili and vinegar!¡± Fu Lingye frowned a little, seemingly displeased with her choice of dinner, ¡°It''s not nutritious. What else would you like?¡± ¡°I want those. Even if you ask me to eat something else, I won''t be able to stomach it.¡± ¡°Be good and wait for me. I''ll go and buy.¡± It was hard for Mu Tongrui to imagine the prestigious Fu Lingye standing amidst the crowd and purchasing her food. The thought of it made her feel good. Despite being treated as Qiao Sang''s shadow, surely Fu Lingye must have had some feelings for me. Right? Mu Tongruiforted herself with that thought. While she waited for Fu Lingye toe back with her dinner, her phone rang. The Caller ID indicated an unfamiliar number. Mu Tongrui did not think much about it and picked up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello. Is this Mu Tongrui? I''m Qiao Sang.¡± ¡°...¡± ... Fu Lingye came back with her food order, two cheap-looking stic bags in hand. Compared to his dignified presence, it looked out of ce. Mu Tongrui sat on the bed andughed. She took a few pictures while Fu Lingye tried to cover his face, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Big shot Mr. Fu suddenly became a family man. Let me keep this for memory''s sake!¡± Fu Lingyeid the items on the table and stretched out his hands, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± ¡°No. You''d surely delete them.¡± As though she were hiding a treasure, Mu Tongrui stuffed her phone inside her pillow. She raised the table and tapped, ¡°I''m hungry, time for dinner!¡± Fu Lingye could not be bothered to lecture her. He spread out the piping hot dumpling and vermicelli soup on the table and opened up. Mu Tongrui was already hungry. At the sight of food, she tore open the bag of chili oil and vinegar before pouring them all over the soup. Fu Lingye knitted his brows, ¡°Don''t take too much strong vored meals.¡± Fu Lingye''s taste had always been light and especially so after having Sweetheart; he had ordered the chef to cut down on the usage of oil, salt, and spices. Mu Tongrui was very satisfied with her spicy and sour meal, ¡°It''s delicious. Want a bite?¡± The man only looked at her scornfully. Mu Tongrui twirled the vermicelli with her chopsticks and ced it beside Fu Lingye''s lips, ¡°Just one bite and you''ll know how tasty it is!¡± The man did not appear to have any intention of opening his mouth. Who knew, when Mu Tongrui stuffed the vermicelli into her mouth, Fu Lingye''s thin lips nted onto hers. He took the unchewed vermicelli into his own mouth and bit her hard before letting her go. Mu Tongrui was bewildered until she saw the flirtatious look he threw at her. With an earnest look, he said, ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± ¡°...¡± Only not bad? Mu Tongrui was too embarrassed to speak. She lowered her face that was blushing and continue to have her meal. Fu Lingye had some fried rice for dinner. It was clear that he doesn''t get flu from having fried rice outside. After a few mouthfuls, he set them aside and did not take more. Mu Tongrui took thest dumpling and popped them in her mouth when suddenly, Fu Lingye mped her wrist and stole the dumpling for himself. Mu Tongrui stared at him, ¡°Why did you steal my... wu...¡± Fu Lingye embraced and kiss her with his thin lips, conquering her. Mu Tongrui was breathless from the kiss before Fu Lingye released her. With a teasing look, he said, ¡°You can have it back.¡± ¡°...¡± When did this man turn into such a mob! No matter how you looked at it, Fu Lingye was like a sensible ascetic god. How did he turn out to have such thick skin! Nheless, her heart felt as though it was smeared with a thick coat of honey; it was exceptionally sweet. ... The next morning, as wished, Mu Tongrui was discharged. Fu Lingye sent her back to Repulse Bay vi and made sure she had settled down before leaving for work. Mu Tongrui was fine. She headed out after a change of clothes. ... She was at the scheduled meeting ce and saw ''Qiao Sang'' the moment she stepped through the door. Since it wasn''t lunchtime and being on a weekday, the cafe was almost empty. Even from afar, Mu Tongrui could tell the resemnce she shared with Qiao Sang. She walked over, ¡°You must be Qiao Sang?¡± Qiao Sang smiled faintly, ¡°Yes and you are Miss Mu?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded as she took a seat, ¡°Yes, I am Mu Tongrui.¡± ¡°I don''t intend to disturb the life you have with Lingye. The reason I approached you was because Dr. Han said that Lingye''s current girlfriend resembles me and I wanted to see for myself.¡± Although Qiao Sang sounded polite and did not say anything inappropriate, each word hit her hard. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She quietly watched Qiao Sang who was seated opposite her and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, since you are still alive, why did you look for me instead of Fu Lingye?¡± Qiao Sang froze momentarily, her fingers wrapped around the coffee cup and replied hesitantly, ¡°I haven''t thought of how I''m supposed to face Lingye. After all, it has been ten years. He now has his own life. I heard from Dr. Han that he now has a daughter?¡± Qiao Sang nced at the diamond ring on Mu Tongrui''s ring finger. Her face fell in disappointment but smiled gently, ¡°You must be married to Lingye now?¡± Mu Tongrui tugged at her finger and ced the diamond ring on the table, ¡°No, we are not married. Miss Qiao, since you are still alive, you should let Lingye know as soon as possible. He has been living in remorse because of your death.¡± If Fu Lingye knew that Qiao Sang was still alive, he may not have nightmares anymore. Mu Tongrui recalled when Fu Lingye had slept next to her, his dreams were all about Qiao Sang and the name he called out was also Qiao Sang''s. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 ¡°I know, but I''m not ready to meet Lingye yet. I''m afraid that the feelings between us have changed... Ms. Mu, Lingye must be treating you really well right?¡± Qiao Sang had gentle and attractive features, which made her look non-aggressive. Her docile charm was different from that of arrogant Xiang Nanqian, especially her demure manner in conversations. Mu Tongrui could not tell if she was asking out of curiosity or if she had a motive. However, every question Qiao Sang posted to her was like a knife that pierced through her heart. Did Fu Lingye treat her well? Even she did not know the answer to this question. If Fu Lingye did treat her well, it would probably be because she was the birth mother of Sweetheart, more so because she looked simr to Qiao Sang. Perhaps Fu Lingye wanted to alleviate his guilt towards Qiao Sang through her because of how simr she looked to Qiao Sang, which was why he treats her well? Seeing Mu Tongrui hadpsed into silence, Qiao Sang spoke, ¡°Ms. Mu?¡± Mu Tongrui snapped back into reality, ¡°Ms. Qiao, if there is nothing else, I would like to leave.¡± Mu Tongrui picked up her bag and got ready to leave. Qiao Sang stopped her, ¡° Ms. Mu, if Fu Lingye and you are in a blissful rtionship now, I am willing to quit. As long as Lingye is happy, I don''t mind not meeting him. I was dead anyway, popping out of the blue would just make everyone ufortable.¡± Mu Tongrui noticed her delicate and weak tone. Instead of happiness, a wave of anger swept over her, ¡°How would I know if Fu Lingye is doing well? If you want to find out, ask him yourself!¡± Qiao Sang did not expect her anger, and was stunned. Mu Tongrui did not care, she left the cafe with her bag in hand. After she got on the taxi, her mind went nk. The taxi driver asked, ¡°Miss, where do you want to go?¡± Mu Tongrui thought for a long time. Staring at the skyscrapers the taxi whizzed past, she realized Fu Corporation was nearby, ¡°To Fu Corporation.¡± ...... Once Fu Lingye got out of the meeting room, he heard a familiar female voice. ¡°Lingye?¡± When he turned around, Mu Tongrui had already dashed towards him and into his embrace. Fu Lingye held on to her slim waist. Despite his surprise, he frowned and scolded her lightly, ¡°You''re pregnant, why are you still bumping into things?¡± Although he was scolding her, his tone was gentle. Mu Tongrui put her hands around his neck, ¡°I just miss you suddenly, so...¡± Before she could reply, a few members of the senior management exited the meeting room. Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui happened to be at the door of the meeting room. The members of senior management were shocked. Mr. Fu had never been flirtatious - even if he had, he absolutely would not do so in public. Was this someone imposing as Mr. Fu? Mu Tongrui was so embarrassed by the stares from the members of senior management that she was ready to dig a hole and hide. How embarrassing! As she spoke, she began to back out of his embrace, but Fu Lingye did not allow her to escape. His large hands held onto her wrist and tugged her back. He whispered next to her ear, ¡°Running away after being a tease?¡± ¡°......¡± Suddenly, she was picked up princess style by Fu Lingye. Both Xu Kun who was standing by the side and the members of senior management were stunned. In public, Boss was actually showing off his rtionship with Ms. Mu?! God forbid! Mu Tongrui blushed, and struggled, ¡°Let me down now, there are so many people watching....¡± However, Fu Lingye did not care - it was as if the members of the senior management were not there. He calmly said, ¡°What''s wrong with me carrying my own wife?¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her hand to cover his lips, but it was toote. Fu Lingye did not speak softly. Coincidentally, the members of senior management were not hard of hearing... Mu Tongrui simply buried her face in his chest, and hurried Fu Lingye, ¡°Let''s leave quickly...¡± His lips curled at the sight of her embarrassed self. Behind him, the group of senior management started to gossip as they watched him leave. ¡°Mr. Xu, when did Mr. Fu get married?¡± ¡°Yeah, why don''t we know of it?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu got married without telling us? We were so eager to join his wedding!¡± Mr. Xu shrugged helplessly, ¡°Just like all of you, I don''t know when did Boss get married.¡± ...... For the whole way, Mu Tongrui hid in Fu Lingye Fu Lingye looked at her with mirth, ¡°You teased me outside the meeting room out of the blue because you were afraid of others seeing us?¡± Mu Tongrui was blushing furiously, ¡°How would I know there were othersing out of the meeting room...¡± He stroked her face gently with his finger. Suddenly, Mu Tongrui remembered how he addressed her earlier. When he picked her up in front of the meeting room, he told the senior management - What''s wrong with me carrying my wife? Wife? Mu Tongrui was ovee with emotion and stared at him disbelievingly. On the other hand, Fu Lingye was calm. ¡°As ady, shouldn''t you be shy to stare at a man so fervently?¡± At the moment, Mu Tongrui did not care about being shy, ¡°Who did you call as your wife just now?¡± ¡°Whoever I was carrying just now.¡± Mu Tongrui could feel the warmth of the blush crawl up her neck, and mumbled in happiness, ¡°I - I don''t remember being your wife....¡± He closed the gap between them. The fragrance of a male breath blew at her ear, ¡°You''re already pregnant with our second child, and you still don''t want to admit you are Mrs. Fu?¡± Therge hand touched her belly gently. ¡°I...¡± Mu Tongrui stuttered, and stared at him nkly. Fu Lingye pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Let''s find a time this week and get our wedding certificate.¡± Fu Lingye was above getting a woman pregnant and refusing to marry her. Mu Tongrui had to admit that she was touched. With watery eyes, she stared at him without a word for a while. Fu Lingye pinched her small face, ¡°Could it be that I have to propose for you to agree?¡± Mu Tongrui pretended to be rxed, and let out a smile, ¡°Of course, I am not marrying you without a proposal.¡± If he knew that Qiao Sang was still alive, would he still marry her?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye wants to get married to her now, probably because she was pregnant and he just wanted to give her a title. Mu Tongrui did not want to think about the answer to this question. She snuggled into the embrace of Fu Lingye, ¡°If you don''t propose, I won''t marry you.¡± Fu Lingye made a silent note about the proposal. ...... That night, Fu Lingye gave a call to Xu Kun. ¡°Make a reservation for the top floor at Banyan Tree Hotel for tomorrow evening.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss.¡± The top floor of Banyan Tree Hotel is the best ce to view the night sky in Bei City. One could have a candlelight dinner whilst bathing in the moonlight and admiring the stars. Did Boss want a reservation for the top floor of Banyan Tree Hotel tomorrow to have a date with Ms. Mu? Xu Kun asked nosily, ¡°Boss, are you going on a date with Ms. Mu?¡± Unexpectedly, the man replied with a single word, ¡°Proposal.¡± Xu Kun nearly went crazy. The haughty President who had always looked at others from the corner of his eyes was capable of going down on one knee while holding a bouquet of 99 roses? Chapter 187 Chapter 187 When Fu Lingye came out of the study room, he walked past the kid''s bedroom. He saw Mu Tongrui holding Sweetheart in her arms, telling her a story. The man stood at the door for a long time without disturbing the pair. Perhaps it was because the scene was too heartwarming, Fu Lingye could not bear to disturb. Only when Sweetheart, in her cartoon pyjamas, fell asleep on Mu Tongrui''s chest, Mu Tongrui lightly petted the back of the little one, and carefully put the storybook away. Just as she was ready to snuggle with Sweetheart to sleep, Fu Lingye walked in. Fu Lingye picked Mu Tongrui up from the child''s bed in a sweep. Mu Tongrui let out a small squeak of surprise, and asked softly, ¡°Lingye? You''re done with your work?¡± Fu Lingye let out a soft hum while carrying her out of the kid''s bedroom. Mu Tongrui struggled a little, ¡°Let me down, I promised Sweetheart that I will sleep with her tonight. If she does not see me there tomorrow morning, she will definitely be upset!¡± ¡°If you apany Sweetheart tonight, who will apany me?¡± He asked in all seriousness. Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°You''re a grown man, why are you fighting with Sweetheart?¡± Fu Lingye had always been a light sleeper. Especially since 10 years ago when Qiao Sang passed on, in the first few years of suffering from depression, he had insomnia. Even with the help of sleeping pills, it wasmon for him to pull all-nighters. His temper had been much better past 3 years thanks to Sweetheart, and so had his insomnia, but he could not fall into a deep sleep. However, Fu Lingye realized that when he slept with Mu Tongrui in his arms, he would sleep particrly well. ¡°Compared to Sweetheart, I need you more. I need you in my arms for me to fall asleep.¡± ¡°.....¡± This unexpected sentence sent ripples through Mu Tongrui''s heart. Although Fu Lingye had a serious expression when he said the sentence, Mu Tongrui could almost taste the sweetness. It was not sweet nothings, but they were more useful than honeyed words between lovers. ¡°Then wake me up earlier tomorrow morning so I can sneak back into Sweetheart''s room.¡± Mu Tongrui was all too aware of how Sweetheart was like Fu Lingye, and was not a morning person. If Sweetheart did not see her tomorrow morning, the little one would definitely get mad. Fu Lingye replied with a hum. After the pair got into bed, Mu Tongrui automatically turned around and snuggled into his embrace, ¡°Lingye, have you ever wondered - what if Qiao Sang is really still alive...¡± He frowned, ¡°Why would you make such an assumption?¡± ¡°I''m just asking,¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him carefully. If he knew that Qiao Sang was still alive he would probably bring her back to his side immediately. Just when she was going to leave, Qiao Sang came back. All these events felt predestined - even fate wanted her to leave Fu Lingye... She cannot bring herself to hate him again, but the death of her father reyed vividly in her mind. Plus, the person he truly loves had always been Qiao Sang. Her leaving and Qiao Sang returning would just be bringing things back to where they should be. She had already prepared everything for her departure - purchased the tickets, prepared the luggage, and made ns. Now, all she had to do was to say goodbye properly. Fu Lingye did not intend to continue talking about Qiao Sang. With his arms around her waist and his eyes shut, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Let''s meet directly at Banyan Tree Hotel tomorrow evening. I''ll get Xu Kun to pick you up after work.¡± ¡°Why are we going to Banyan Tree Hotel?¡± ¡°It''s a secret,¡± Fu Lingye replied with a smile. Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and humphed, ¡°Putting on airs now! Anyway, there''s no need for you to trouble Xu Kun to pick me up. Just give me a call when you get off work and I''ll take a taxi over. Isn''t it a waste of time for Mr. Xu to make two trips?¡± Fu Linye opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the woman in his arms with mirth, ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡± ¡°I''m not! You''re the one who made me expect something!¡± Under the nket, therge hand reached for her small hand, and a finger lightly stroked the diamond ring on her ring finger. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Call her sensitive, or a woman''s intuition, Mu Tongrui instinctively felt that the surprise Fu Lingye had prepared for tomorrow was a proposal. Her eyes were drawn to Fu Lingye uncontrobly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want me?¡± ¡°.....¡± Fu Lingye even looked at the time. It was already 11 pm. He turned back to hug her, and kidded her neck and cheeks, ¡°It''s gettingte. If we do it would end around 1 am. I''ll satisfy you tomorrow night, how about that?¡± His careless tone was especially attractive. Mu Tongrui red at him out of embarrassment. Who wants to do it? He is the one thinking dirty! Fu Lingye turned off the deskmp. When he came back, Mu Tongrui opened her arms and gave him a proper hug. ¡°Lingye,¡± thedy in his arms called out to him in a sweet voice. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Tongrui held on to hisrge hand and ced it on her belly. ¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± He kissed the back of her neck and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°I can''t give birth to anything.¡± Fu Lingye gave a small chuckle and gave her a gentle squeeze with his hand resting around her waist. ¡°You''re mad?¡± Mu Tongrui was not really angry. She buried into the neck of Fu Lingye, ¡°I hope it''s a boy so we can have a boy and a girl. Help me to name our child, okay?¡± Fu Lingye frowned, and looked at her in the dimly lit room, ¡°The baby will only be born in 8 more months. Anyway, we don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. If you ask me to name the child now, it will really be named Anything.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She just greedily wished for Fu Lingye to name their child before she leaves Bei City tomorrow. She will be leaving him for good, and they might never meet again in this lifetime. At least in the future, she could tell the child that he was named by his father. When she thought of this, tears swelled up in her eyes. Mu Tongrui was not a crybaby, or especially emotional. She just felt like she might not be able to take another breath because she would be leaving Fu Lingye and Sweetheart tomorrow. She naively thought that she did not like Fu Lingye that much. She also used to believe that she was willing to sacrifice anything to avenge her father. As the hot tears fell from Mu Tongrui onto the arm Fu Lingye has around her, he was startled. ¡°You got upset because I said I''ll name the child Anything?¡± Mu Tongrui embraced him and muttered, ¡°I''m furious, how can you name him Anything? Anything, ice cream is delicious, you want people to eat our child like ice cream?¡± Fu Lingye raised his hand and stroked her hair. He thought that it was due to her pregnancy that caused her to have extreme mood swings, or maybe Mu Tongrui''s words were so convincing that even Fu Lingye bought it. Fu Lingye embraced thedy for a long while, so long that Mu Tongrui was about to fall asleep in his arms. Before she did, she heard Fu Lingye saying in a soothing, low voice, ¡°If it''s a girl, then name her Fu Moxing, If it''s a boy, name him Fu Moheng.¡± In his arms, Mu Tongrui curled her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Siqi, Fu Moxing, Fu Moheng ... That means eternal stars. Not only was it meaningful, but it also sounded good. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 The next morning after getting out of bed, Fu Lingye made Mu Tongrui, who waszing around to knot his tie. Barefooted on the carpeted floor, she helped Fu Lingye knot his tie. Without her heels, Mu Tongrui only reached Fu Lingye''s corbone. The height difference made her depend on him and highlighted her daintiness. Fu Lingye lowered his head and stared at her. Feeling the burning gaze from above, Mu Tongrui blushed furiously. Before she could pull back her hand when the tie was done, he grabbed it, ¡°Don''t be late tonight, okay?¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips, ¡°Okay, I will definitely go. See you tonight.¡± Mu Tongrui stood at the entrance of the vi until she could no longer see the car Fu Lingye was in. Lingye, I''m sorry. I won''t be showing up tonight. She had already bought the tickets scheduled to leave Bei City today. She had also finally summoned the courage to tell him about the existence of Qiao Sang. Mu Tongrui sent a text. ..... When Qiao Sang received the text, she opened it. It read, ¡°Tonight, at the top floor of Banyan Tree Hotel, Fu Lingye will be waiting for you.¡± Qiao Sang frowned in confusion. She made a phone call to Mu Tongrui, ¡°Ms. Mu, what exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Take it at face value. Tonight, Fu Lingye will wait for you at the top floor of Banyan Tree Hotel. I am just informing you of this, whether you turn up or not is up to you.¡± Once she finished speaking, she hung up. Mu Tongrui was not a pretentious person. She had also never considered that one day she would send the man she loved to another woman. If Fu Lingye knew that Qiao Sang was still alive, the depression and worry he felt for years should be resolved, right? What she was doing now was the best for all of them. ..... After breakfast, Mu Tongrui went to the kindergarten to visit Sweetheart. The little one was having fun with her friends on the slide. When she saw Mu Tongruiing, she immediately came running. ¡°Mu''mu! Why did youe!¡± ¡°Mu''mu suddenly missed Sweetheart, so I came.¡± Sweetheart had sweat rolling off her forehead, and her hair was dripping wet. Mu Tongrui took out some tissues to wipe the sweat off the little one. ¡°Sweetheart, how is your rtionship with your friends now?¡± She remembered that the first time she met Sweetheart, Sweetheart was an outcast among the other children in the kindergarten. The little one patted her chest with confidence, ¡°All the other kids love Sweetheart, Sweetheart has a lot of good friends now! Mu''mu can I get my friends toe over to y over the weekend?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you are happy.¡± However, the little one frowned. Troubled, she spoke up, ¡°But... but daddy doesn''t like noise. What if daddy gets mad at me? Especially if it is in front of all my friends, I would lose my dignity!¡± ¡°Don''t worry, daddy will not get mad at Sweetheart. I will help you clear things up.¡± ¡°Really, Mu''mu? You will help me?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded in all seriousness, ¡°Of course I will help you.¡± Not far off, the other children called out to Sweetheart, ¡°Fu Siqi! What are you doing! Come back and y with us!¡± Mu Tongrui patted her small head and smiled, ¡°Hurry along, the other children are waiting for you.¡± ¡°Mu''mu, I''ll go over to y then!¡± The little one wrapped her arms around Mu Tongrui''s neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Mu Tongrui stared at the silhouette of the happy girl with wet eyes. ..... At 6pm, Fu Lingye got off work and called Mo Tongrui. ¡°I have already got off work. You can head over to Banyan Tree Hotel now, I''ll reach there in about half an hour''s time.¡± Listening to the attractive deep voice, Mu Tongrui felt a sense of nostalgia and kept silent. As the other end of the phone was too quiet, Fu Lingye frowned, ¡°Rui?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I am already on my way there, I just wanted to hear your voice suddenly.¡± Fu Lingye did not take it to heart. He teased, ¡°Miss me?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± When the man heard her answer, his lips curled. .... At 3 pm, Mu Tongrui had already gotten on the long-distance traveler bus. As she looked at thendscape leaving Bei City, tears swelled up in her eyes. Her tears fell when she lowered her head to gaze at her empty ring finger. She had left the diamond ring Fu Lingye gifted her in the vi. From the beginning, that ring never belonged to her. Her hand gently stroked her t belly. With reddened eyes, she said, ¡°Baby, we are leaving daddy now. In the future... mommy will take good care of you.¡± ...... Fu Lingye drove to Banyan Tree Hotel and followed the attendant to lead him to the top floor. When he got to the top floor, he realized that there was a woman back facing him at the outdoor dining table. But he was sure that thedy was definitely not Mu Tongrui. Hearing his footsteps, Qiao Sang turned around. At that moment, Fu Lingye stiffened in ce. Under the orange rays, Qiao Sang gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Lingye, it''s been a long time since west met.¡± Qiao Sang stood up and walked towards Fu Lingye until she was in front of him. Even then, Fu Lingye had note back to his senses. ¡°Did I scare you? Or...Lingye, have you forgotten who I am?¡± Although Fu Lingye was a calm andposed person, he was astounded - shocked even, to meet someone who was supposed to be dead 10 years ago ''revived'' in front of him. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Fu Lingye truly did not believe that Qiao Sang was still alive. The storm was so turbulent that night, and Qiao Sang could not swim - there is no possibility that she could have lived on. However, the face in front of him looks exactly like Qiao Sang - so simr that he could not find any ws. Even the smile on the woman in front of him looks exactly like Qiao Sang. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Fu Lingye frowned. ¡°Are we going to stand here and talk? Can we talk over dinner?¡± Qiao Sang was a very gentledy, and thedy in front of him was also very gentle. But, Fu Lingye felt that something was amiss. However, Fu Lingye was not the person who knew Qiao Sang the best. The person who was most familiar with Qiao Sang was Qi Yanli. Fu Lingye and Qiao Sang sat down across the table. On the table, the candles had been lit and the pricy wine poured - as per his orders. Except that it never urred to him that thedy tonight would be Qiao Sang. ¡°How did you know that I would be here tonight?¡± Qiao Sang was startled, then smiled, ¡°I thought you would impatiently ask me how I made my narrow escape from death. Instead, your greatest concern is why am I here. Ms. Mu asked me toe - she said you were waiting for me here.¡± ¡°How did you get to know Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Lingye had a bad feeling about this. Qiao Sang took in the decorations and the carefully prepared candlelight dinner. She lifted her head and looked at Fu Lingye, ¡°Tonight''s dinner... was not for me, was it? You prepared this for Ms. Mu?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Fu Lingye scrutinized the woman in front of him calmly. ¡°Qiao Sang, you haven''t answered my question yet.¡± Qiao Sang said calmly , ¡°Ten years ago, I fell into the sea but was fortunate to be saved by someone. But I hit my head on a reef so I lost all my memories. I have been receiving treatments from a doctor. He rmended a psychiatrist named Han Ling to me. Hence, I went to Han Ling for treatment. By a twist of fate, she found out about my identity and told me everything. I started to regain parts of my memories recently. Later, Dr. Han introduced Miss Mu to me and she recognized who I am in our first meeting. Ling Ye, did you show her my picture?¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing Fu Lingye''s indifferent attitude, Qiao Sang asked apologetically, ¡°Did I disturb you and Miss Mu tonight?¡± Fu Lingye got up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Qiao Sang, there are many things I wanted to ask you, but I have a more important thing to attend to now. So please excuse me.¡± ¡°Lingye, hold on.¡± Qiao Sang got up and walked up to him, looking up at him and asked, ¡°Lingye, you don''t seem to wee my return at all. Did I scare you bying to you suddenly ?¡± ¡°Qiao Sang, I am very happy that you are still alive. I believe that Qi Yanli would be the happiest person if he knew that you were alive.¡± Qi Yanli? Qiao Sang was stunned and said quickly , ¡°Oh, I''m not ready to appear in front of Yanli. I-I''m afraid that I may scare him.¡± Qiao Sang always addressed Qi Yanli as ¡°Yan¡±, and not ¡°Yanli¡±. He remembered it very clearly because the three of them used to hang out together all the time. Back then, all that Qiao Sang could see was Qi Yanli, and her eyes would always follow Qi Yanli. Fu Lingye became suspicious when she called his name so strangely. But maybe he had overthought it. Qiao Sang had lost her memory, and she might have forgotten her feelings for Qi Yanli. After all, the woman in front of him looked just like Qiao Sang. Moreover, there was no trace of stic surgery on her face. It was a very natural and fresh face. As far as he knew, Qiao Sang had no twin sisters either. ...... When Fu Lingye came out of the Banyan Tree Hotel, he called Mu Tongrui while walking toward the car. She could not be reached and he could only hear a cold mechanical female voice saying, ¡°Sorry, the number you''ve dialed is unavable.¡± Fu Lingye''s face sank. After getting in the car, he drove back to the vi at Repulse Bay. In the vi at Repulse Bay, there was only one standmp lit in the living room. When Fu Lingye entered from the courtyard, he called her, ¡°Rui!¡± No one responded but the lonely echoes. When Fu Lingye saw the diamond ring on the table, his heart sank in an instant. He thought of Mu Tongrui¡¯s ¡°unusual behaviors¡± in the past few days in his mind... She suddenly went to Fu Corporation to hug him, she acted coquettishly and told him that she missed him. Last night, she asked him how he would react if Qiao Sang were still alive. She even wanted him to name their child... How could I not notice Mu Tongrui''s unusual behaviors in the past few days? Fu Lingye''s knuckles went white as he gripped the diamond ring. He made a call to Xu Kun. ¡°Send someone to look for Mu Tongrui now.¡± Xu Kun was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Tongrui to disappear in the evening suddenly . Fu Lingye went to the bedroom on the second floor. All her items of daily necessities were still there in the master bedroom, but some of her clothes, her identity card, and household register were missing. All these signs indicated that Mu Tongrui was not ¡°running away from home¡± nor was she ying disappear but really left for good. How dare this woman leave without a word! Is it because she couldn''t let go of Mu Guangqing''s death, or has she misunderstood my rtionship with Qiao Sang? Fu Lingye had mixed emotions. He couldn''t tell if he were angrier or more in fear. Fu Lingye slumped on the bed and raised his hand to press his eyebrow. He had never been so scared of losing someone. Xu Kun called him. He paused for two seconds before answering the call. ¡°Boss, Miss Mu should have left Bei City by now, but there''s no record of her purchasing a flight and train ticket. Miss Mu probably left by taking a long-distance bus.¡± No verification of identity was required when taking the long-distance bus. It was so obvious that she was afraid that he would look for her. Oh, does she really want to leave me so much? Does she want to push me to another woman? ¡°Continue to look for her!¡± She had underestimated him. If he really wanted to find her, it would be just a matter of time. Fu Lingye didn''t sleep well that night, as his mind was filled with images of Mu Tongrui. The scent of her hair was still lingering on the pillow, while the bed was filled with her breath. All these had affected his mood. ..... The next morning, Aunt Lan came with Sweetheart She came in with a small school bag on her back and saw Fu Lingye sitting on the sofa with a dark face. As soon as she entered the house, Sweetheart pouted and asked, having no idea what had happened, ¡°Daddy! Where''s Mu''mu? Why hasn''t thiszy bum woken up yet? I''m here for breakfast! Don''t tell me there''s no breakfast, eh?¡± Fu Lingye ignored her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sweetheart ran over with a frown and looked at Fu Lingye while tilting her face. ¡°Daddy? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Where''s Mu''mu?¡± Fu Lingye continued to ignore her. Sweetheart climbed onto the sofa, and shouted in his ear, ¡°Daddy! Did you hear me?!¡± Fu Lingye was in a bad mood, so he told Aunt Lan coldly, ¡°Aunt Lan, make her something.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lingye.¡± Sweetheart puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Hmph, you ignore me so early in the morning. I don''t want to talk to you either. I''m going to find Mu''mu! Hmph!¡± The little one turned around and walked away with her schoolbag. Fu Lingye grabbed the strap of the schoolbag and pulled the little one back. He said angrily, ¡°You keep looking for Mumu but does she ever care about you?¡± Fu Lingye''s voice was cold and loud, with a gloomy look on his face. Looking at him, Sweetheart was frightened at once and even Aunt Lan was shocked. When Sweetheart came back to her senses, she burst into tears. ¡°You are so fierce to me! Boohoo... I''m going to find Mu''mu! Mu''mu will always care about me! Mu''mu loves me! Mu''mu went to kindergarten to see me yesterday! Boohoo...¡± The little one cried loudly and that annoyed Fu Lingye. He carried her to the sofa and left alone. Sweetheart wiped her tears with both her hands while staring at Fu Lingye who was sitting on the other side and huffed loudly but the man was indifferent. Sweetheart was furious, so she ran upstairs carrying her small schoolbag. Fu Lingye carried her back and said sternly, ¡°Your Mu''mu has left!¡± ¡°You''re lying! Mu''mu won''t leave! Mu''mu likes me the most! I''m going to find her! Hmph!¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Sweetheart got up and ran upstairs to find Mu Tongrui, but she looked around the room and still couldn''t find Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu''mu? Mu''mu! Where are you, Mu''mu? Mu''mu, are you ying hide and seek with me?¡± Ten minutester, Sweetheart went downstairs with the small schoolbag on her back with a disappointed look on her face. Fu Lingye, who was sitting on the sofa, snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Are you giving up finally ?¡± Puffing up her cheeks, Sweetheart stood on the stairs with her hands on her waist like a little gamecock. ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Lingye got up and walked out of the house and said to her, ¡°Follow me now if you don''t want to be late for school.¡± Sweetheart stood rooted to the spot for a minute before she followed him out reluctantly . Daddy is in a bad mood and my mood is not good either! Sweetheart followed him while protesting in a low voice, ¡°I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Do you want to starve me to death?¡± Fu Lingye frowned, he pursed his thin lips and instructed Aunt Lan, ¡°Prepare some breakfast for her to eat in the car.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Lingye.¡± Aunt Lan made a ham sandwich, heated a box of milk and put them in a lunch bag before giving it to Sweetheart. ¡°Remember to eat it.¡± Sweetheart took the breakfast, red at Fu Lingye and ran to the car by herself carrying the small schoolbag. Aunt Lan couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Young Master Lingye, Young Mistress Tongrui¡ª¡± ¡°Don''t tell old Master Fu about this for now.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Lingye.¡± After Mu Tongrui arrived in S City, she checked into a hotel. After having enough rest, she went to a real estate agency to find a house. Her temporary n was to settle down in S City first, and made ns as she went along. She had just left Bei City, so her mind was in a whirl. She hadn''t thought about where to go nor did she have any ns for the future. After a whole day of house viewing, she finally had her eye on a studio unit. The property price in S City was high, so the rent was not low either. The rental for a whole unit usually cost more than 3,000 a month, which was beyond Mu Tongrui''s budget She didn''t want to share a house with strangers either. That was why she chose a studio unit. It came with its own bathroom and kitchen. Although it was small, it had everything she needed. ¡°Miss Mu, the rent for this studio is two thousand a month. It''s just nice for one person.¡± ¡°I''ll take this one then.¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll call thendy toe over.¡± After all the hassle, Mu Tongrui finally paid the deposit and rent, and started to clean up the small space after thendy and the real estate agent left. Fortunately, thendy was a tidy person. She cleaned the ce regrly even when no one was living here. Mu Tongrui didn''t have to do much cleaning and it was already very clean. After unpacking her stuff, she took a hot shower andy in bed thinking that she would fall asleep soon. She was very tired from all the traveling in the past two days. Yet, when she reallyy on the bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Turning on the phone, she received a lot of missed calls notifications, all of which were from Fu Lingye. She hadn''t turned on the phone for two days. She knew that Fu Lingye would look for her. He would have met Qiao Sang that night, and they were probably back together by now. She had made up her mind to let go a long time ago, but it gave her a heartache whenever she thought of him being with Qiao Sang. Shey in bed as her imagination run wild and only fell asleep after some time. In her sleep, she saw Qiao Sang abusing her Sweetheart. Sweetheart pouted and wrapped her arms around her belly saying that she was hungry but Qiao Sang kicked Sweetheart away where she hit her forehead on the coffee table and started bleeding. ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Mu Tongrui was jolted awake and sat up abruptly. After making out her surroundings, she let out a long breath. Luckily, it was just a dream. I wonder if Qiao Sang will be kind to Sweetheart if she'' gets back together with Fu Lingye. After all, Sweetheart is not Qiao Sang''s daughter. Thinking of this, Mu Tongrui was even more upset, so she simply took out the SIM card from the phone and tossed it aside. She was afraid that she would think too much then she could not help and would try to contact Fu Lingye and Sweetheart. But it was impossible for her to be with Fu Lingye. Her father''s death would forever be an obstacle between them. ...... Two weekster. At the CEO''s office in Fu Corporation in Bei City. ¡°Boss, Ms. Han is here.¡± A hint of surprise shed across Fu Lingye''s eyes. ¡°Han Ling? Let her in.¡± After Han Ling entered the office, she saw the documents with information on search for missing people on Fu Lingye''s desk. She smiled inly and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you still looking for Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Lingye closed the document directly pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Why are you here? What''s the matter?¡± ¡°I just want toe and see you. Is that not allowed? Has your condition improve now that Qiao Sang is still alive ?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Lingye only responded in agreement without saying much. Han Ling said again, ¡°I heard from Mr. Xu that you have been entertaining a lot recently. Lingye, are you trying to numb yourself by doing that? Is it so hard for you to let go of Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Lingye raised his wrist to look at the time and said, ¡°I have a meeting at five so I won''t see you off.¡± Taking the file, Fu Lingye got up and walked outside the office, but Han Ling stopped him. ¡°Lingye! One of the reasons you were with Mu Tongrui was because of Sweetheart. The other reason was because Mu Tong Rui looks like Qiao Sang. You felt guilty for Qiao Sang, so you wanted to make it up through Mu Tongrui. However, Qiao Sang is back now so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. As for Sweetheart, you can always find her a better mother ¡ª¡± Before Han Ling could finish speaking, he stopped with his back facing her and interrupted her in a cold voice, ¡°I''m afraid that I''ve never treated Mu Tongrui as Qiao Sang. They have nothing inmon as well.¡± ¡°Will you say you have never loved Qiao Sang?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Lingye replied without any hesitation. Han Ling was stunned. She never expected that Fu Lingye would answer so decisively. Fu Lingye had no reason to lie to her but back then, Fu Lingye and Qiao Sang were almost inseparable. How could he not like Qiao Sang at all? As soon as Fu Lingye continued to walk, a diamond ring slipped from his pocket. It fell to the ground and rolled to Han Ling''s feet. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Han Ling recognized this diamond ring, it was worn by Mu Tongrui. She bent down and picked it up. Fu Lingye turned around and stretched out his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡± There was a slight sneer at the corner of her lips. ¡°Lingye, are you really in love with Mu Tongrui?¡± He took the diamond ring from her but have no intention to answer her question. As he turned around, Han Ling sneered. ¡°Then who am I to you?¡± Fu Lingye didn''t hesitate as he answered, ¡°A friend.¡± ¡°Friend? I don''t want to be your friend!¡± Fu Lingye replied without even turning his head, ¡°I apologize if I did something that cause a misunderstanding between us earlier. But we''d better stop contacting each other if you feel that you can''t be friends with me.¡± Han Ling looked at the man''s back andughed bitterly. Oh ya, how can I forget that Fu Lingye is a cold and aloof person? So now we can''t be friends anymore, can we? Chapter 191 Chapter 191 In the past two weeks, Mu Tongrui had found a new job, got a new number and had a new circle of friends. After leaving Bei City, her life had taken on a whole new look. She lived in a new city and met different people. She worked every day from 9 to 5 and led a simple life. asionally, she would apany the manager to entertain clients, or go for team-building activity with her colleagues. She seemed to have gradually forgotten Fu Lingye, but somehow the emptiness in her was more intense. She was pregnant when she joined the newpany, but she did not disclose it. If thepany knew that she was pregnant, she might not be hired. She did not n to work in thispany for long either, as she just wanted to have a stable ie for the time being. She was more than a month into her pregnancy now. Although her belly was still t and wasn''t showing at all, she felt that her baby can gradually listen to her mumbles. Mu Tongrui¡¯spany was a smallpany. She was in need of a job at the time, so she looked for the position as a salesperson. Thepany dealt with floor heating and central air-conditioning. In fact, the job was not easy. Mu Tongrui set her heart on sales as she thought about raising her child by herself. The department manager came out of the office and called her, ¡°Tongrui, you will go with me and sign the contract with Shengyuan tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Manager Li nced at her and asked thoughtfully, ¡°By the way, can you drink?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. She couldn''t drink much herself and she would not drink for she was pregnant now. So she replied, ¡°Manager, I can''t drink. What about getting someone who can drink to go with you?¡± Manager Li looked at her and smiled. ¡°It''s okay, I will ask Liu Xiaodong toe along. He and I will take care of drinking, while you will be in charge of charming the person in charge of Shengyuan.¡± In the past two weeks, Mu Tongrui had found a new job, got a new number and had a new circle of friends. After leaving Bei City, her life had taken on a whole new look. Of course, Mu Tongrui knew what Li Hao meant by ¡°charming¡±. It was to use the art of seduction. She couldn''t refuse as she just joined thepany even though she was aware that it would be messy. As a salesperson, she might need to suffer a little. After Li Hao entered the office, Li, a colleague sitting next to Mu Tongrui, whispered to her, ¡°Tongrui, you should be careful tonight. Li Hao has treated this person in charge of Shengyuan to many meals, but still, he can''t close the deal. I think Li Hao wants to use you to bewitch the person in charge of Shengyuan.¡± ¡°But, Li Hao can''t force me if I don''t want to, right?¡± ¡°s... It''s not easy to do business now. You just joined thepany, so you don''t know yet. You will understand in the future. Particrly for female salespersons, it''s either you''re a good drinker, or you have a lot of connections, or you have to go all out. If it wasn''t for the mortgage, no girls would ever want to be a salesperson. They have to bear with the fact that they might being taken advantage of by the men.¡± Mu Tongrui thought about her future life and felt a little helpless. Li asked, ¡°Eh? Judging from your ent, you''re not from S City, right? Where are you from?¡± ¡°Oh, I am from Bei City.¡± ¡°Why did youe to S City? Bei City is bigger than S City, and there are more opportunities there.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t want to disclose further, so she just replied casually, ¡°Ipleted my tertiary education in S city and Ie from a poor family. I have decided to live in S city seeing that the price of housing and cost of living in Bei City are too high.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, you have to work hard then. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head. ¡°No.¡± In the evening, Li Hao took Liu Xiaodong and Mu Tongrui to the Crowne za Hotel. As Li Hao entered the hotel, he said to them who were following behind him, ¡°We must take down the person in charge of Shengyuan tonight. He''s addressed as Mr. Miao. We talked many times before, and we''re very close to sealing the deal. We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time on this client, our previous efforts will be in vain if we still can''t get him to sign the contract tonight! Xiaodong, you will drink with himter. It¡¯s best to make him drunk, so that he will sign the contract in a daze. Tongrui, you will sweet talk him and make sure that he drinkster!¡± Mu Tongrui had a headache as she felt the huge responsibility on her shoulders. After the three of them entered the hotel, a luxurious and low-key ck Maybach parked not far away, with its passenger watching them. Inside the car, the man in the back seat was wearing an haute-couture suit with his hands folded casually on his legs, and a nk expression on his face. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Xu Kun nced at Fu Lingye in the back seat from the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Boss, will something happen? Should we go over now?¡± Fu Lingye pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Xu Kun nced at Fu Lingye again. He looked calm and was not in a hurry at all. After a long time, Fu Lingye spoke slowly, ¡°She left me in such a hurry, I want to see how well she can lead her life.¡± This was definitely not a word of praise orpliment. Xu Kunmented secretly, Men in love are really petty. However, the boss is right. He will capture Miss Mu''s heart at once if he turns up when she is in the most desperate situation, right? Miss Mu might follow the boss back to Bei City if help is given when it is most needed . Chapter 192 Chapter 192 In a private room of Crowne za Hotel, there were eight dishes on the round table and they were all the most expensive dishes in the hotel. There was a huge freshly roasted cow head in the middle and other meat dishes. They were especially suitable for such asion. But somehow, Mu Tongrui had been suppressing her difort as she felt nauseated. She wondered if it was because she didn''t like these dishes, or it was due to her pregnancy. There were only five people in the private room, Manager Li with his two salespersons and Mr. Miao from Shengyuan, with his assistant. At the dinner table, Manager Li kept hinting at Liu Xiaodong and Mu Tongrui. Liu Xiaodong was a good drinker, and yed his role well, However, Mu Tongrui was a novice, she didn''t know how to sweet talk others into drinking, or perhaps she just loathed the idea of using her beauty to please men. ¡°Mr. Miao, here''s to you!¡± Li Hao stood up to drink and the others naturally stood up to drink as well. After seeing that Mu Tongrui was drinking fruit juice, Mr. Miaoughed and teased, ¡°Miss Mu, how can a salesperson not drink? Come on, pour her a drink and drink with me!¡± Li Hao didn''t expect Mr. Miao to give them the long-awaited chance so soon. So, Li Hao poured a ss of wine for Mu Tongrui immediately and said, ¡°Tongrui, you have the honor of drinking with Mr. Miao. Hurry up, and have a few drinks with him!¡± Mu Tongrui bit the bullet and lied, ¡°Manager, I am allergic to alcohol, so I can''t drink it.¡± If it was normal time, she would bite the bullet and have a few drinks for this business even though she was bad at drinking. But now, she had a life growing inside her, so she shouldn''t drink at all. Even if Li Hao wanted to fire her today, she wouldn''t drink either. Li Hao was taken aback, he could see how Mr. Miao¡¯s face had sunk and looking very displeased. So he smiled and tried to lighten the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Tongrui, since when are you allergic to alcohol? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Mr. Miao said with a sullen face, ¡°Mu, how can you be a salesperson if you can''t drink?¡± Even though Li Hao and Mr. Miao urged her to drink, Mu Tongrui was determined and didn''t want to take a sip at all. Li Hao had no choice but to push Mu Tongrui on purpose, who was then caught off guard, and fell on Mr. Miao. Mr. Miao took Mu Tongrui''s hand suddenly and said in a low voice, ¡°It''s okay if you can''t drink, after all, you are still young. Did you just graduate from university?¡± Mu Tongrui quickly took her hand out of Mr. Miao''s, and replied, ¡°Well, it''s been half a year since graduation.¡± She picked up the ss of fruit juice and said, ¡°Mr. Miao, may I offer you a toast with juice?¡± In a private room of Crowne za Hotel, there were eight dishes on the round table and they were all the most expensive dishes in the hotel. There was a huge freshly roasted cow head in the middle and other meat dishes. They were especially suitable for such asion. Then, she downed the ss of juice without waiting for the man''s response When Mr. Miao reached out to touch Mu Tongrui''s thigh, she stood up abruptly and stared at him with anger. Li Hao frowned. ¡°Tongrui, what are you doing? Sit down and keep Mr. Miaopany!¡± Mu Tongrui gritted her teeth. ¡°Sorry, I need to use the bathroom! Please excuse me!¡± She picked up her bag and rushed out of the private room not thinking about the consequences. ...... Mu Tongrui''s mind was in a muddle. After she rushed out of the private room, she thought she would most probably lose her job and might not even get paid for the past two weeks. She was afraid that the people in the private room would run after her, so she kept looking back warily while rushing out of the hotel clutching her bag. As she was about to walk out of the hotel, she ran into a person at the door. She almost fell but was held someone around her waist and she was greeted with a familiar scent. Mu Tongrui thought she was hallucinating so raised her head to look at the man in front of her. The man was staring at her deeply with his head down. And her eyes reddened...... Fu Lingye. Why is he here? Mu Tongrui was about to ask him, then suddenly she heard a series of rapid footsteps behind her. ¡°Mu Tongrui! Come back now!¡± Liu Xiaodong ran after her. It was obvious that Li Hao told him toe out and got her. Mu Tongrui was afraid of being caught and brought back to the private room, so she instinctively recoiled into Fu Lingye''s arms. Fu Lingye was reluctant to push her away. He looked down at her panicked face and wrapped his arms around her. Liu Xiaodong ran over and tried to pull her back but he was stunned by Fu Lingye''s cold and powerful presence. ¡°Mu Tongrui, what''s the matter with you? It''s fine if you don''t drink, but it won''t hurt you to keep Mr. Miaopany! You will lose your job if you don''t go back there!¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head and asked the little woman in his arms, ¡°Do you want to go back there?¡± Mu Tongrui refused without even thinking, ¡°No, I''m not going back there!¡± Liu Xiaodong pointed at her disappointingly. ¡°You!¡± Fu Lingye stared at him coldly. ¡°Didn''t you hear her? She doesn''t want to go back.¡± Then, the man took Mu Tongrui''s hand and strode out of the hotel. ...... Inside the Maybach, Fu Lingye did not speak and Mu Tongrui did not dare to speak either. The air was so still that they could hear each other''s breathing. The scenery outside the car was shrouded in darkness. After a long time, Fu Lingye nced at her and snorted coldly. ¡°Great, now you know socializing, huh?¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. It was obvious that Fu Lingye was mocking her. If she really knew socializing, she wouldn''t have run out in a panic just now. Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and did not speak. Fu Lingye frowned and pulled her over but his eyes looked serious when his touched hers. ¡°It''s only been two weeks and you''ve be like this?¡± He opened her palm and noticed the wrinkles on them. Her hands were no longer soft and tender like before. Mu Tongrui closed her palms and recoiled. ¡°I...¡± In the house she rented, there was a washing machine equipped by thendlord. It was semi-automatic and rather inconvenient to use, so she simply washed her clothes by hand. She was very busy at work, and forgot to buy gloves. ¡°W-Why did youe to S city?¡± Mu Tongrui raised her head and asked him. Fu Lingye snorted softly and flung her hand away. ¡°You cane here but I can''t, huh?¡± Mu Tongrui responded in acknowledgement, and added, ¡°Since you are on a business trip, I should not be taking up your precious time. Thank you for saving me just now. I''m going home.¡± Then, she reached out to open the car door and was about to get off the car. Fu Lingye pulled her back with a look of impatience on his face, ¡°Mu Tongrui, are you trying to piss me off?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t know what to say. How dare will I do so? I was just telling the truth. We broke up, didn''t we? Fu Lingye held her very tight. She struggled and resisted in a low, muffled voice, ¡°You''re making me feel ufortable...¡± Only then did Fu Lingye let go of her slowly and said , ¡°Are you happy now living a life like this after you left me?¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip. ¡°Do you think I wanted it? I don''t want it either, but I-I have no choice.¡± No choice? Fu Lingye stared at her. ¡°Did I send you away?¡± Mu Tongrui was close to crying. She was not upset at first, but she couldn¡¯t help but felt like comining to Fu Lingye when she met him, ¡°No, I mean I didn''t to go socializing. You did not send me away but what is the difference? You have already exposed my motive and it''s pointless for me to hang on to you. Besides, Qiao Sang is back, where is my ce then¡ªMmm¡ª¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She went on rambling on but Fu Lingye was not in the mood to listen to the nonsense. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Mu Tongrui''s sense told her that she needed to push this man away, but her sensibility made her lose control. The kiss was deep and domineering and their breathings turned heavier. With tears in her eyes, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck. Just when Mu Tongrui was into it, he stopped suddenly and stared at her coldly without any trace of emotion in his eyes. He even removed her hands that were wrapping around his neck. Mu Tongrui''s eyes were still moist and hazy, then she heard Fu Lingye say in a cold voice, ¡°Didn''t you do everything to leave me? Why are you holding me now? Mu Tongrui, what do you take me for?¡± ...... She was speechless. She bit her lips and stared at him with reddened eyes for a long time. Mu Tongrui was sick with his attitude so she opened the car door and got out of the car feeling embarrassed. Fu Lingye looked at the slender woman who was walking away in the rearview mirror as he narrowed his eyes slightly. Mu Tongrui ran hard but the more she ran, the harder it was for her to breathe. She felt her stomach churning, she fell on the flowerbed by the roadside, leaned over and threw up. She felt nausea just thinking of the meaty dishes on the dinner table tonight and threw up even more. Just when she was about to copse from the vomiting. She whined ufortably and helplessly on the flowerbed. Then, a low, indifferent voice approached her and asked, ¡°Are you feeling ill?¡± ...... ¡°I have been feeling very sick every day for the past two weeks.¡± ...... Mu Tongrui cried profusely. She was not sure if it was because of the morning sickness, or Fu Lingye''s words. Fu Lingye handed her a bottle of water. Mu Tongrui rinsed her mouth and sat by the flowerbed to rest. Then, Fu Lingye got down on one knee before her and cleaned her mouth with a tissue gently. This touched her heartstrings and Mu Tongrui couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Why do you look for me?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her glowingly. ¡°Are you nning to avoid me for the rest of your life if I don''t look for you?¡± Mu Tongrui''s sense told her that she needed to push this man away, but her sensibility made her lose control. The kiss was deep and domineering and their breathings turned heavier. With tears in her eyes, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but wrapped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck. Mu Tongrui leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck tight as she pressed her small face against his shoulder with tears falling down uncontrobly. ¡°I haven''t thought that but I have been very unhappy since the time I left you. I think I will not be unable to hold on anymore.¡± ¡°Why did you ask Qiao Sang to meet me at the Banyan Tree Hotel that night?¡± Mu Tongrui choked at her tears and said, ¡°I didn''t know how to tell you that Qiao Sang is still alive. I dared not see you reuniting with Qiao Sang. I was afraid that you will leave me without hesitation after learning that Qiao Sang is still alive.¡± Fu Lingye pulled her away from his arms and fixed his gaze at her tear-stained face. ¡°So you left me without any hesitation before I do that to you?¡± ¡°I don''t want to be left behind anymore...¡± Back then, Jian Zhe and her father left her. She spent countless quiet nights alone. Hence, she would rather leave him before he abandoned her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''re heartless.¡± ¡°But you still came looking for me.¡± Fu Lingye snorted coldly. ¡°I came to you just so I can get back what I own.¡± ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± The man stared at her deeply for a long time before he said, ¡°You.¡± Mu Tongrui''s mind went nk for a few seconds, then her tears started rolling down her cheeks again. Fu Lingye turned around and patted his shoulder. ¡°Get up here.¡± Mu Tongrui climbed up his back, wrapped her arms around his neck tight and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± It was a simple word but it pulled at Mu Tongrui''s heartstrings lighting up her heart. S City was not as happening as Bei City at night, and the street was a little deserted. She lowered her head and leaned forward. Through her blurred vision, she could see Fu Lingye being shrouded by the warm yellow light on the roadside looking a little gloomy. Mu Tong Rui knew that he was still mad at her. But his back was exceptionally warm. At that moment, her heart that had been hanging for the past two weeks had finally settled down. However, she felt her stomach churning again. She looked at Fu Lingye apologetically and whispered, ¡° Lingye, I feel like throwing up again.¡± ¡°We''ll go to the hospital first.¡± ¡°No, I can take it. It''s pointless to go to the hospital. The doctor said that this is normal.¡± For some reason, Mu Tongrui suddenly remembered a scene in a movie and said while lying on his shoulder, ¡°I remember this was how Guo Jing carried Huang Rong all the way up the mountain to find Master Yideng when she was seriously injured.¡± Fu Lingye frowned and corrected her, ¡°I am not Guo Jing and you are not injured either.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at his handsome profile obsessively. ¡°Well, you are much smarter than Guo Jing but I am stupider than Huang Rong.¡± Fu Lingye was not modest as he replied, ¡°d you are aware.¡± ...... Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°But I hope you are as stupid as Guo Jing, then all these other won''t like you and no one will steal you away from me.¡± The man''s eyes darkened, and he finally replied, ¡°Are feeling better already seeing that you are talking nonsense?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After a while, Mu Tongrui asked again, ¡°Is Qiao Sang not angry that you came to me?¡± ¡°Does how Qiao Sang feels have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°B-But weren''t the two of you a couple before?¡± Fu Lingye wished he could pry open her head to see what was inside. ¡°When have I ever say that Qiao Sang and I were in a rtionship?¡± Mu Tongrui felt like she was in a dream as it was so unreal. Then she pinched herself on the face and then Fu Lingye''s face. The man was displeased and warned her in a cold voice, ¡°Mu Tongrui.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Seeing that Fu Lingye did not answer, Mu Tongrui took a closer look and saw that the skin on his face turned red then she said to herself, ¡°It turns red, so it must hurt a little.¡± After that, she reached out and touched his face gently. ¡°Do you feel better like this?¡± ...... Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui on his back for a long, long time. When they got into the car, Fu Lingye pursed his lips with a straight face and did not speak. Silence filled the air and Mu Tongrui yearned for the warmth on his back but she did not dare to speak so she nced at him for a few times. However, she gave up seeing he had no reaction. Maybach drove steadily on the highwayte at night. Silence roared in the car, while the sound of wind whistling through gaps in the windows could be heard. Xu Kun had been driving for a long time. He nced at them quietly in the rearview mirror. They sat far away from each other, with Fu Lingye sitting near the left window and Mu Tongrui on the far right window without talking to each other. Xu Kun bit the bullet and broke the ice. ¡°Umm... Boss, where are we going now?¡± The hotel or Miss Mu''s ce? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye nced at her and asked, ¡°Address?¡± ¡°Boya Apartment on Changfu Road.¡± After Mu Tongrui said the address, she bit her lips and asked Fu Lingye in a low voice, ¡°Are you really going to my ce?¡± Her ce was very small, so small that Fu Lingye couldn''t even sleep on the sofa even if he wanted. The man stared at her and said in a cold tone, ¡°Are you still trying to avoid me?¡± She felt that she wronged so she whispered, ¡°No, I''m not. It''s just that my ce is too small for another person to sleep.¡± Fu Lingye just ignored her. Xu Kun drove back to the hotel after dropping them off at Boya apartment. Fu Lingye got out of the car with Mu Tongrui, but he had wide strides, soon he was very much ahead of her. Mu Tongrui ran behind him and said in a pleasing tone, ¡°This is the building. I live on the eighth floor. It is a small studio, but the rent is not cheap. It is 2,000 a month, but my sry is only 5,000 a month.¡± She must have screwed up the potential deal with Shengyuan tonight and it was very likely that she would not get paid for the past two weeks. Anyhow, she had no ns to ask for it. After entering the lift, Fu Lingye stared straight ahead without even looking at her. Mu Tongrui stood behind him like his follower. Then, she looked at his reflection on the wall of the lift. Is he still mad? But, what is he mad about? The lift ascended and its door opened when it reached the eighth floor. Fu Lingye walked ahead while Mu Tongrui followed and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Fu Lingye stood outside and stared at the small room. Like a child, Mu Tongrui seemed a little flustered and panicked. After changing into her slippers, she stood by the door, then scratched her head, and said, ¡°Juste in. There are no men''s slippers. ¡° Fu Lingye was tall, and had to bend down slightly before entering the house. Mu Tongrui turned around to close the door gently, and took a deep breath before she turned around and followed the man into the house. Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui on his back for a long, long time. When they got into the car, Fu Lingye pursed his lips with a straight face and did not speak. Silence filled the air and Mu Tongrui yearned for the warmth on his back but she did not dare to speak so she nced at him for a few times. However, she gave up seeing he had no reaction. Fu Lingye''s first impression of the house was that it was too small and very messy On the small sofa in the living room, several sets of women¡¯s clothes were lying around in a mess. It must the dirtyundry that Mu Tongrui left behind when she left in a hurry in the morning. They left there as she did not have time to tidy them. On the dining table, there was a carton of milk and a loaf of bread, which should be her simple breakfast in the morning. He could almost imagine the picture of her going out in the morning. Mu Tongrui wanted to pour him a ss of water, but realized that there was no more drinking water. Fu Lingye stared at her, making her feel a little embarrassed. She felt a little awkwardly and said, ¡°I''ll boil some water now. Please take a seat and wait for a while.¡± Just as she walked by him with the kettle, the man grabbed her by the wrist. Then he took the kettle from her hand and turned round to walk to the open kitchen without saying a word. Strictly speaking, it was not even a kitchen but just a tabletop for cooking. Mu Tongrui was stunned and stood rooted to the floor. She watched him fetch water from the faucet, and then plugged in the electric kettle. There were a few unwashed dishes in the sink. When Fu Lingye looked on them and Mu Tongrui hurried over as she blushed and exined that she had forgotten to wash them. Then, she picked up a rag, turned on the tap to do the dishes. Of course, she remembered that Fu Lingye was germophobic. Fu Lingye probably couldn''t bear to see her being so sloppy living by herself. His slender and beautiful hands took away the rag in her hand. ¡°How many days have the dishes been left there? Did you forget to wash them or were you justzy?¡± The man''s voice was neutral with no emotions. ...... With the water running, Fu Lingye squeezed the dish washer and started to do the washing in his suit. She looked at the pair of clean and slender hands stained with foam and dirt. Then she lowered her head and said dully, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Fu Lingye had probably never done this thing. But she only dared to talk, and didn''t dare to actually grab the dishes from him. The look on the man¡¯s face was cold, whereas Mu Tongrui looked at him washing and rinsing the oil stains on the dishes and feel dejected suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened that I lived such a poor life too. I was never like this. In fact, I have lived in Paris alone for three years and I was fine...¡± Fu Lingye looked up and saw a packet of instant noodles ced in the corner of the countertop. It had been opened, and half of it had been eaten leaving the other half in the packet. It seemed that it was eaten raw. On the way from Bei City to S City, Fu Lingye was both worried and mad. He was mad that she left without a word, and lied to him but gave up halfway. He really hated it when someone gave up after doing something halfway. And that was what exactly what Mu Tongrui did. In his opinion, she had no perseverance and no standpoint. Moreover, she could be easily cheated by others with just a few words. But he had no choice as he had fallen for her and treated her as his woman. At this moment, Fu Lingye felt distress standing in this narrow and cramped room of about 20 square meter. The anger in his heart had actually vanished. Fu Lingye wiped the dishes and listened to her soft voice. ¡°You must think that I''m living a miserable life now. Fu Lingye, you said that I''m heartless but you are actually the cruelest. You knew that I had an ulterior motive on you right from the beginning and yet you pretended that you know nothing. You treat me well, gave me everything, and even taught me about love. Then, you took it back all at once. You are the one who is truly cruel. I will not be living such a miserable life if you had stop me earlier and expose me.¡± Mu Tongrui blurted out her dismay with her face down, fingering her palm not knowing if she was upset over her vulnerability or protesting against Fu Lingye. He ced thest te on the countertop after drying it. Then, he turned sideways to look at her with one hand in his pocket. He was amused what she said. That night, he waited for her at the Banyan Tree Hotel for so long but she didn''t show up. To make thing worse, she caught him off guard by bringing Qiao Sang to him without telling him in advance while trying to pair them off forcibly. Yet, she was ming him for not exposing her lies sooner and causing her to fall deeper into it. If it weren''t for Fu Lingye''s rational and sane mind, Mu Tongrui sounded so well-reasoned that he would have really thought that he was the only one at fault. ¡°Mu Tongrui, why haven''t I realized before this that you can defend yourself so well? Or are you only eloquent in front of me?¡± Mu Tongrui was a little perplexed and murmured as she felt guilty, ¡°I''m only telling the truth...¡± Fu Lingye didn''t intend to reason with her. As far as he was concerned, men who tried to reason with women were likely having problems with both their IQ and EQ. ¡°It''s all my fault. Now, what do you have to say on feeding my son raw instant noodles. It''s your fault, isn''t it?¡± ...... Mu Tongrui was baffled. What does he mean by raw instant noodles? I didn''t. Fu Lingye picked up the packet of instant noodles in the corner of the countertop and threw it in front of her. The corners of Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched and there was nothing she could say. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Not only did she eat instant noodles, but she even ate them raw without cooking. Fu Lingye was totally against this. Mu Tongrui blushed. She took the package of instant noodles and threw it into the trash can quickly and mumbled, ¡°You have never tried them so you don''t know how tasty they are.¡± As she muttered, she stopped suddenly. No, what did he just say? Fed his son raw instant noodles? What son is he talking about? I''m only more than a month into my pregnancy, and the baby''s gender is still unknown. Why is he so certain that it will be a son? When she turned around, she almost bumped into Fu Lingye. When did he walk behind me and even stand so close to me? Mu Tongrui wanted to take a step back, but the man grabbed her tiny waist at once and stared at her. ¡°Didn''t you say that I''m the cruelest person as I knew all about your ns since the beginning but still treat you well, gave you everything, and even taught you about love. Then, took it back from you all at once?¡± Mu Tongrui was a little flustered and afraid whenever Fu Lingye spoke to her in such a serious tone. She wanted to run away, but she was held firm in her waist. ¡°Do you think I led you on deliberately?¡± She lowered her eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn''t you?¡± He just wanted to punish her by ying along. The man set his eyes on the back of fair and delicate neck and answered, ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose.¡± ...... So he admitted that he doesn''t like me at all, and was just trying to lead me on? Is the baby I''m carrying part of his n too? The thought gave Mu Tongrui''s goosebumps, and sent her heartbeat racing as a chill ran down her spine. ¡°I spoil you and taught you about love, not for you to leave me. I am a profit-seeking businessman. My kindness to you is not unconditional. Mu Tongrui, I am not a phnthropist so I have my motive for treating you well.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Motive? With slightly reddened eyes, she bit the bullet and said, ¡°Haven''t you achieved that? Or do you want to make it worse by taking the baby away from me?¡± Fu Lingye approached her slowly while she stared at his cold, unfathomable eyes. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Suddenly, she was a little scared, and stepped back instinctively. Soon, she felt her back touching the countertop, and could retreat no more. Fu Lingye raised her chin with his cold fingers, leaned down and kissed her hard. Not only did she eat instant noodles, but she even ate them raw without cooking. Fu Lingye was totally against this. Mu Tongrui felt a sharp pain on her lips as Fu Lingye bit her. The man pressed his thin lips against hers and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I''ve always thought that I make it clear about my motive to you.¡± ...... Fu Lingye let go of her without waiting for her reply. He nced at the bathroom, and lowered his head slightly and took off the expensive watch on his wrist. ¡°I need to take a shower after a long journey.¡± He said. Mu Tongrui''s brain went nk for a few seconds, before she hurried to the bathroom. ¡°Let me turn on the water heater. It''s not exactly a smart one, so it''s a bit troublesome¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, the man held her in his arms cing his chin gently on top of her head with his eyes closed. He sighed as he was tired. Then, he said, ¡°Rui, I live in the present. I¡¯m sorry for the death of your father, but disputes in the business world are ratherplicated. I am willing to spend the rest of my life paying for my past mistakes, but I''m unable to let go of you. I¡¯d rather you stay with me and let me pay you back slowly.¡± Mu Tongrui felt her heart skip a beat. This was the first time Fu Lingye talked to her about this matter openly. Mu Guangqing¡¯s death was a torn in Mu Tongrui¡¯s heart that hurt her whenever it was touched. It couldn''t be removed nor could it be put to rest. What did he say? Spending the rest of his life repaying? Her eyes were red with her throat feeling dry. She lifted her face to look at him as her tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°What if I still want you to repay me with your life?¡± ¡°I''ll hand you the knife then.¡± The man''s words moved her, and her tears streamed down her cheek in an instant. Can I have him for the rest of my life? Mu Tongrui bit her lip and pulled his arms away. She went into the bathroom to turn on the water heater as she wiped away the tears on her face secretly. After that, she came out and asked Fu Lingye to take a shower, ¡°Did you bring your clothes? Why don''t you go back and sleep at the hotel tonight? It''s not veryfortable here...¡± ¡°After learning that you are in S city, I came here without a second thought and brought nothing.¡± His reply caused tears to well up in her eyes again. Why does someone so aloof like Fu Lingye talk so much tonight? I''d rather he doesn''t speak from now on. She really wanted to cry, but not in front of him as she didn''t want to look miserable in front of him. ¡°Go take a shower...¡± The woman poked him in the waist, but the flesh on his waist was so muscr that it could hardly be poked. Fu Lingye held her in his arms, touched the back of her head like he was smoothening the fur of the Little Lion in his arms. Then he nced at the small bed in the bedroom. It was not very big but enough for them to sleep in. He had no ns to let her go tonight as he had not touched a woman in the past two weeks. Fu Lingye hated to admit that he was obsessed with the body of the small woman in his arms. Mu Tongrui''s body was definitely not the best among women, but it was the only one that could pull his heartstrings and aroused him the most. He had a strong when he kissed her just now and he missed her very much. The man let out a deep breath and put his big hand around her waist to press her into his arms. Mu Tongrui didn''t think much about it, as she missed him very much after not seeing him for so long. So she wrapped her arms around his waist in return, ¡°Lingye...¡± Her soft and meek voice sent Fu Lingye''s body temperature rising as his warm blood rushed to a particr spot making him feel very hot. He needed her to cool him down. Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed the area in front of her ear a few times then muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let''s shower together.¡± Then he carried Mu Tongrui in his arms like a bride. After entering the bathroom, Mu Tongrui felt a little shy. They hadn''t seen each other for two weeks, and some things would really feel odd because of time and separation. Fu Lingye touched her smooth and t lower abdomen and asked, ¡°Is your pregnancy stable?¡± As slow-witted as she was, Mu Tongrui knew what Fu Lingye meant by that, so she covered her flushing face with her hands. How should I answer this? If I say yes, will he think that I can''t wait to make out with him? ¡°I''d better go out now. I''ll shower after you''re done.¡± Fu Lingye was reluctant to let her go, so he grabbed her and pinned her against the wall, with affection in his eyes. Mu Tongrui was addicted just by taking a look at him... Desire, sexy and charming... ¡°I am going to go ahead since you don''t answer, .¡± ......This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mu Tongrui was shy so she covered his thin lips and buried her small face in his neck and closed her eyes, ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± The man pulled her soft hand away, put it on his lips and kissed it gently. Then he said, ¡°Kay¡±. He held her in his arms and proceeded with what he wanted to do. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 It was thirty minutes after she had left the bathroom. Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui onto the bed. She buried her reddened face into the soft pillow, her milky white hand gently caressing the mattress and her slender body trembling slightly. Fu Lingye used the towel to dry his wet hair casually. He straightened his back and jumped onto the bed, hisrge hand embracing her back. His low, attractive voice contained hints of passion. Remnants of lust made him even more sexy and charming. ¡°Wipe your hair dry before you sleep, or else you''ll get a headache.¡± Mu Tongrui ufortably bit her lip. ¡°I''m ufortable... I don''t feel well.¡± Fu Lingye furrowed his brows. He was confused at first, but he quickly understood. His long arm took Mu Tongrui into his embrace as he said, ¡°I know you feel empty, but do bear with it for a while. After the first three months and when the child''s condition has stabilized, I will satisfy you. But if you''re not scared, I can use my hand and mouth...¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye had not finished his sentence when Mu Tongrui embarrassedly covered his mouth with her hand. Her face looked even more radiant as she blushed from embarrassment. She red at him and said, ¡°It''s you who feels empty!¡± Redness traveled from her face to her neck. Fu Lingye teasingly looked at her and used his slender fingers to pry apart the hand that was covering his mouth. He nted a kiss on her hand and said, ¡°Of course I feel empty. I haven''t had you in twenty days, I almost can''t bear it anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was embarrassed to the max. This man could actually remember such durations so urately! Her hand ached and there was a pain in her chest. Thinking of how Fu Lingye released himself just now, the blood in her body rushed to her head and she felt an itchy sensation, as though ants were crawling on her body. Her heart also started racing. Men had needs in that area, and so did women... Only that Mu Tongrui was unwilling to admit it due to embarrassment. Fu Lingye smiled and pulled her into his embrace. He used a towel to gently help her wipe her wet hair. She wanted him too much and didn''t care about holding back anymore. Her two hands tightly grabbed onto his well-built, muscly waist and she rubbed herself against him. She was only wearing thin pyjamas without any underwear beneath. At that moment they were so close he could feel her chest pressing against his, and his heart started racing rapidly. An uncontroble urge quickly took over his mind... Fu Lingye threw away the towel in his hand and used his hand to press against her tiny head. He said in a raspy tone, ¡°Rui, if you continue rubbing against me, I''ll lose control.¡± ¡°...¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mu Tongrui quickly pushed him away and maintained a ''safe'' distance with him, in case that if something really happened and it would end with both feeling ufortable. It was already eleven, so if something happened, would they even be able to sleep that night? It was thirty minutes after she had left the bathroom. Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui onto the bed. She buried her reddened face into the soft pillow, her milky white hand gently caressing the mattress and her slender body trembling slightly. ¡°I''m going to sleep.¡± Fu Lingye tugged on the nket and turned around with her back facing Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Come over here. The bed isn''t big enough.¡± The little woman twitched her lips. ¡°What if you can''t hold it in?¡± ¡°I''m not going to touch you.¡± This bed was truly not big enough. Mu Tongrui was scared that Fu Lingye would have a hard time sleeping, so she obediently curled up in his embrace. ¡°Won''t you be ufortable sleeping like this? Do you want to go back to the hotel to sleep instead?¡± She was scared that if she lies on his arm for a night, his injury from the car ident before would recur. Fu Lingye rested his chin on Mu Tongrui''s head. He closed his eyes and rasped, ¡°It''ste. Go to sleep.¡± Ever since Mu Tongrui left Bei City, he did not even have a single good night''s sleep. In addition, he had been working like crazy for the past month and not sleeping well at night. In actuality, his body was very tired. At this moment, he was hugging Mu Tongrui and fatigue hit him like a truck, so he decided to let it carry him to sleep. Mu Tongrui, on the other hand, wasn''t too tired. She used her head to prod his chin. She raised her head and gently looked at Fu Lingye''s sleeping face. She pulled out an arm from underneath the bed and used her finger to lightly trace out the man''s features. Fu Lingye looked exceptionally handsome, and she could not pick out even a single w or blemish on his face. Everything looked just right and perfect. When her finger reached Fu Lingye''s dark eye circles, she felt her heart ache. Was he very busy recently? Why did he have dark eye circles? She lightly caressed him and suddenly her arm was seized by the man. He didn''t open his eyes, but he sighed and said, ¡°Rui, if you keep touching me, we''re not going to sleep tonight.¡± That sigh was overwhelmed with helplessness and affection. Mu Tongrui felt a tinge of sweetness and she couldn''t help but inch closer to Fu Lingye and nted a kiss on his lips. She said, a little teasingly, ¡°Good night, Lingye.¡± Mu Tongruiy in his embrace. Her hands were interlocked with his big hands. She found that this sleeping position was quitefortable indeed. But Mu Tongrui could not fall asleep. She gently asked, ¡°Is Sweetheart behaving well recently?¡± ¡°Mm, as usual. I was fierce to her a few times and she went running to Fu family to find Old Master Fu.¡± Mu Tongrui used her fingers to gently touch his palm. ¡°Why were you fierce to her? She''s still young. You should be more patient and gentler with her, or she''ll get scared.¡± Scared? No, it wasn''t that. Sweetheart had a wicked temper and stomped around the house like she was the boss. Once Fu Lingye was strict to her, she went running to Old Master Fu toin. How could this child be afraid of him? At most the little one would just act pitiful and cry for a while. She would be fine again after a few hours. ¡°Once I look at her little face, I''ll think about how her mother ran away from home. I was strict to her only because I felt irritable.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Why was the me on her now? After a while, the woman turned around and buried her head deeper into the crevice of his neck. She whimpered, ¡°I''m sorry...¡± The man touched the back of her head gently without a word, silently expressing his forgiveness. Mu Tongrui thought about how he arranged to meet her at Banyan Tree Hotel that night. ¡°Oh yeah, what were you going to say during that night when you wanted to meet me at Banyan Tree Hotel?¡± Was that simply a date? Fu Lingye faintly opened his eyes suddenly and stared fixedly at her curious face. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She seriously nodded. ¡°I forgot.¡± This was a little punishment for her because she ran away from home. ¡°...¡± This man! He was probably doing this on purpose! Mu Tongrui looked unhappy for quite a while. However, she still couldn''t suppress the urge to confirm the guess she had in her heart. ¡°Even if you don''t say it, I think I know. That night... were you going to propose to me?¡± She finished asking her question while blushing. When she raised her head, she saw that Fu Lingye had already fallen asleep, his chest rising and falling steadily. Mu Tongrui pouted disappointedly. She leaned on his arms and closed her eyes to try to fall asleep. ...... That night, Fu Lingye slept extremely well. He slept so soundly that he didn''t notice when Mu Tongrui woke up the next day. Mu Tongrui only woke up because she heard the doorbell ringing. She guessed that it was Xu Kun, so she changed her clothes to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xu Kun outside holding a big breakfast. ¡°Miss Mu, good morning, is Boss still sleeping yet?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. She responded while taking the breakfast, ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Kun wasn''t surprised at all. He nodded and said, ¡°That doesn''te as a surprise. These few days, Boss hasn''t been sleeping a lot. He''s been working like mad, almost like a robot. He only goes home to sleep at one or two o''clock in the morning. He probably doesn''t even get good sleep at night. Recently, I could feel that Boss is burnt out.¡± Mu Tongrui felt bad for him. ¡°Why is he so busy with worktely?¡± ¡°Nah, how could he be busy with work? He''s clearly using work to take up his time and take his mind off you. Miss Mu, for half ofst month, Boss has been frantically searching for you everywhere. He cares about you a lot.¡± Mu Tongrui eyes flickered. She felt as though her heart was being squeezed tightly by a strong hand. Her heart ached for him. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Mu Tongrui stood at the entrance holding the breakfast and politely asked if Xu Kun wanted toe in. She was obviously being polite so, Xu Kun would not actually go in. He rushed to wave his hand and say, ¡°I shall take my leave now.¡± If he really went in to have a ss of water, Boss would definitely think he didn''t know how to read the situation when he woke up and saw him! Mu Tongrui face reddened as she nodded. Right when Xu Kun was about to leave, Mu Tongrui recalled the thing that Fu Lingye refused to say the night before. She was very curious about what he had nned to do that night he arranged to meet her at Banyan Tree Hotel. ¡°Mr. Xu, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Please ask, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°Do you know why Fu Lingye wanted to meet me that night at Banyan Tree Hotel?¡± Xu Kun smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°That night, Miss Mu really shouldn''t have stood Boss up. That night, Boss was nning to propose to Miss Mu.¡± ...... After Mu Tongrui washed up, she put the breakfast Xu Kun had bought into a te, fried two eggs, and warmed up two cups of milk to put on the dining table. Fu Lingye woke up right when she left the kitchen. He took long strides and walked behind her. His long limbs enveloped her waist from the back. He felt her waist and realized her waist was still incredibly thin even though she was pregnant. He lightly furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Why is your waist still so thin even though you''re pregnant?¡± He didn''t even dare to use any force. He felt as though her waist would break apart with a few hard hits. He just wanted to cherish it. Mu Tongrui turned around and subconsciously touched the buttons on Fu Lingye''s shirt, ¡°It''s only been a month. The doctor said the baby bump would only start showing after four to five months. Some pregnant mothers don''t even show after six months. It''s normal.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at her, and then looked at the scrumptious breakfast on the table. ¡°Did you wake up early just to make me breakfast?¡± Mu Tongrui was a little diffident. She smiled and said, ¡°I only fried two eggs and warmed up two cups of milk. Actually, the rest was all sent by Mr. Xu.¡± The man didn''t say a word. Mu Tongrui thought he was mad, so she tugged on his arm and said immediately, ¡°I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning, okay?¡± Fu Lingye raised his hand and caressed her soft hair. He lightly said, ¡°It''s okay. Don''t do extra work while you''re pregnant.¡± If something happens to her because she does extra work, it would still be his loss, wouldn''t it? ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s lips twitched. She had a rare moment of expressing her own feelings but she was rejected by this man. Mu Tongrui stood at the entrance holding the breakfast and politely asked if Xu Kun wanted toe in. She was obviously being polite so, Xu Kun would not actually go in. He rushed to wave his hand and say, ¡°I shall take my leave now.¡± Fu Lingye went to the bathroom to wash up. Mu Tongrui took small steps and caught up. While Fu Lingye stood at the sink to brush his teeth, Mu Tongrui extended her hands to hug his waist from the back. The woman''s small face was pressed against his broad shoulders. She gently called out to him, ¡°Lingye.¡± In response, there were only sounds of him brushing his teeth. Mu Tongrui lightly rubbed herself against him and said, ¡°That night you wanted to meet me at Banyan Tree Hotel, you wanted to propose to me, right?¡± Although she had already gotten wind of this news from Mr. Xu, she wanted to hear it straight out of his mouth. Fu Lingye spat out his mouthwash and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± Hearing that he didn''t want to admit the truth, Mu Tongrui pouted and stared at him fixedly. ¡°Mr. Xu told me everything. You wanted to propose to me that night, right?¡± Could it be that he wanted to shirk responsibility? After Fu Lingye finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, he pulled away from Mu Tongrui and turned around to stare at her slightly anxious face. He answered calmly, ¡°I did want to propose to you that day, but you never came. So, after that point, I don''t have any mood to do it anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Was this man serious? Looking at her aggrieved face, Fu Lingye was suddenly in a yful mood. He pinched her fair chin and kissed her on the lips. The man had just finished brushing his teeth, so the mint scent of his toothpaste was still strong. It was very pleasant smelling, and Mu Tongrui was slowly losing control as he kissed her. She put both her arms on his waist and gently returned the kiss. The man kissed her incessantly. After that, he let go of her and didn''t do anything else. He only casually said, ¡°Go eat breakfast or the food will go cold.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a bit dreary as she followed him to the living room. They sat at a rtively small dining table to eat their breakfast. Fu Lingye didn''t really like talking during meals, so Mu Tongrui also didn''t say anything. However, she couldn''t help to think, was he really not going to propose anymore because she missed his proposal once? When she thought about this, she subconsciously bit onto her chopsticks. When Fu Lingye raised his head, he coincidentally saw her biting her chopsticks, lost in thoughts. He slightly furrowed his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don''t bite your chopsticks when you eat. You should eat more when you''re pregnant. Don''t eat so little.¡± Mu Tongrui obediently responded with a ¡°Mmm¡±. She ate the tofu pudding in the bowl. The pudding was smooth and tender and there were even fresh shrimps inside. It tasted really good. However, after eating only a few bites, she was no longer focused on eating. She raised her head to look at the currently eating Fu Lingye and said, ¡°I really didn''t know you were going to propose to me that night. Also, I thought that you wouldn''t be willing to be with me once you knew that Qiao Sang was alive.¡± Fu Lingye stopped his elegant eating motions. He put down his chopsticks and stared deeply into Mu Tongrui''s eyes. ¡°How dare you assume what I''m thinking without asking me?¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to ask him, but she didn''t dare to. She lowered her face silently and said softly, ¡°I kept asking you about Qiao Sang in the past and you always remained silent. In fact, you would always have some sort of big reaction to it. Now that Qiao Sang actually came back from the dead, I have no courage at all. I''m scared that you still love Qiao Sang. I''m scared that once you see her, you won''t want me anymore. I''m even more scared that...¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She paused. She couldn''t really bring herself to say what she wanted to say next. Fu Lingye kept pressing on, waiting for her next words. ¡°You''re even more scared for what?¡± ¡°I''m even more scared that you would tell me that you never truly liked me.¡± After saying that, Mu Tongrui''s heart raced. She was really looking forward to hearing Fu Lingye''s response and reply, but she was also afraid at the same time. Fu Lingye kept silent for a while. His deep-set ck eyes stared fixedly at her, and Mu Tongrui felt a bit uneasy being stared at. She bit her lip and shamelessly asked, ¡°Do you only keep me by your side because I look like Qiao Sang?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her, a glint ofughter in his eye. ¡°Who told you that you look like Qiao Sang?¡± ¡°Qi Yanli.¡± Mu Tongrui continued. ¡°Also, Han Ling said that I looked like Qiao Sang. I... I''ve met Qiao Sang, and I do actually look like her.¡± Then, she asked Fu Lingye a little diffidently, ¡°Isn''t that so?¡± The phone rang when Fu Lingye was about to answer Mu Tongrui. The caller ID showed that it was the landline at the Fu family vi. Fu Lingye picked up the phone and the call, but his eyes were still fixed on Mu Tongrui. Once the call went through, a child-like voice came from the other end. ¡°Daddy! Have you gone to find Mu''mu?¡± ¡°You miss her that much?¡± The little one got anxious. ¡°Daddy, have you found Mu''mu or not? Grandpa is finding pretty aunties for you again!¡± ¡°Tell your grandpa I have a wife already.¡± When Fu Lingye said those words, the intentions hidden in his deep-set eyes were iprehensible. Mu Tongrui was startled by his words. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Was he going to marry Qiao Sang or Han Ling? Mu Tongrui stood up and walked into the room dejectedly. At the other end, Sweetheart furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Daddy, who is your wife? Do I know her?¡± Fu Lingye eyes followed Mu Tongrui into the bedroom. He indifferently replied, ¡°Mm, you know her. You''ll see her in a few days.¡± Fu Lingye continued to talk to Sweetheart for a while and told her to behave herself. After hanging up, he walked into the bedroom. He saw Mu Tongrui standing by the window in the bedroom looking a little upset. Fu Lingye walked over and hugged her from behind. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± He still dared to ask! Mu Tongrui red at him, her eyes a little red, ¡°Since there''s still a ce in your heart you''ve reserved for Qiao Sang, why do you stille bother me? Fu Lingye, I don''t want to y your games anymore...¡± The man looked at her thoughtfully. After staring for a long time, he finally asked, ¡°Over these past ten years, I have been thinking about Qiao Sang; I have missed her. Also, about the bothering, it seems like you bothered me first?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was clearly crying, but somehow she was ashamed by his words. Her face turned slightly red. The woman got mad and said, ¡°Okay, even if I bothered you first, I can''t afford to do it anymore so, can''t I give up?¡± Was he going to marry Qiao Sang or Han Ling? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mu Tongrui stood up and walked into the room dejectedly. She made a move to leave. Fu Lingye frowned and grabbed her arm. ¡°What are you going out for?¡± Was she going to run away from home again? ¡°Mu Tongrui, if you dare to leave, I won''t go and find you again.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui froze there and red at him furiously. They stared at one another for a long while. The little woman clenched her fists and pounded them on his chest and shoulder. She choked out, ¡°Fu Lingye... you only keep bullying me because you know I love you! I don''t want to be a substitute for Qiao Sang! Oh...¡± The man lowered his head and shut her mouth up. Mu Tongrui immediately went silent. Fu Lingye held her hands and bound both of them behind her waist. He pressed against her by the window and kissed her deeply and forcefully. The man used a little force and bit down on the tip of her tongue. Mu Tongrui felt pain and her eyes reddened even more. ¡°It hurts! Why did you bite me?¡± ¡°What you said just now, say it again.¡± Fu Lingye was calm on the surface, but his heart was pounding uncontrobly. What did she say just now ¡ª¡ªI love you? Mu Tongrui had been kissed and was dazed; she was also in a bad mood, so she couldn''t understand the point Fu Lingye was trying to make. ¡°I said I didn''t want to be Qiao Sang''s substitute! If you like Qiao Sang, do whatever you want to look for her...¡± She hadn''t finished talking when she was interrupted by Fu Lingye. ¡°Not this sentence.¡± What is not this sentence, he was simply changing the topic! Mu Tongrui struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me...¡± ¡°The people who said you looked like Qiao Sang must have had bad vision.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart started racing. He meant that he didn''t think she looked like Qiao Sang. He didn''t think of her as Qiao Sang''s shadow, or substitute? She had not even begun to be excited when Mu Tongrui drenched her with a bucket of cold water through his words. ¡°Qiao Sang would never be as disobedient as you. Look at you baring your fangs like a little lion.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to give Fu Lingye a good, forceful kick! ¡°If Qiao Sang''s so gentle, why don''t you go look for her then!¡± The little woman''s tears dripped down uncontrobly. Fu Lingye''s heart finally softened as his urge to tease her disappeared. He used his hand to wipe off the tears on his face only to be rebuffed by her, ¡°I don''t need you to wipe my tears!¡± Fu Lingye decided to just pull her into his embrace. ¡°Qiao Sang is more obedient and gentler than you, but I just love a Little Lion, so what should I do?¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 The wheels in Mu Tongrui''s head turned for a good few seconds. Immediately after, her mind went nk. She thought she was hearing things. She raised her head to look at Fu Lingye''s handsome face. His tone just now was so calm that he sounded like he was just talking casually about the weather. If Mu Tongrui had not listened closely, she would have never been able to connect that sentence with love confessions or words of affection. Looking at her dazed state, Fu Lingyeughed and said, ¡°Why aren''t you talking anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui had not recovered from her shock yet, but Fu Lingye had already let go of her. ¡°If you''re not going to talk, I''ll return to Bei City. The corporation still has a ton of work that I need to deal with.¡± The man made a move to leave. Right when Fu Lingye turned around, the woman behind me hugged his waist and used her hand to tie a dead knot. Mu Tongrui was a little stirred up. ¡°I didn''t hear what you said just now, say it again!¡± In contrast to her excited state, Fu Lingye was extraordinarily calm. He indifferently said, ¡°I don''t remember.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. She asked, ¡°... You said you liked me just now?¡± Fu Lingye used some force to push her hand away. Mu Tongrui was at a loss. She thought that he was really going to leave and got nervous in the heat of the moment. Fu Lingye turned around and looked at Mu Tongrui with his deep-set eyes. ¡°Just now, I said that I like my Little Lion.¡± She asked, even though she clearly knew the truth. ¡°... Who is the Little Lion?¡± She was looking forward to him saying the answer, but Fu Lingye said, ¡°Do you not know who Lioness is? Sweetheart told me that Lioness has grown recently and put on some weight. I was thinking about whether to visit it after returning to Bei City.¡± After he finished speaking, the man''s mouth was still upturned in a smirk; evil, and a little smug. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. ¡°Fu Lingye...!¡± Originally when she heard what Xu Kun said, she felt a little guilty. It was her mistake for not showing up that night at Banyan Tree Hotel and she felt bad that he sent people to look for her everywhere that past month. She also felt bad that he had work appointments and couldn''t sleep well. But now, this man was too evil. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui extended her hand to push him away. However, while she was pushing him away, the man''s hand was already mped to her waist and his other hand was lightly stroking the back of her head. He gentlyforted, ¡°If you''re always angry while you''re pregnant, it will not be good for the baby.¡± ¡°You''re still bullying me even though I''m pregnant.¡± Fu Lingye pinched her soft waist and said in a low tone, ¡°How did I bully you?¡± He sounded innocent yet smug. Mu Tongrui red at him and got a little angry, ¡°You scolded me and said I was a dog. No way I''m a dog.¡± Fu Lingye agreed and said, ¡°Mm, you''re not a dog. Dogs know how to go home after they get lost outside. When you ran away from home, if I didn''te to find you, were you nning to spend the rest of your life not contacting me?¡± The wheels in Mu Tongrui''s head turned for a good few seconds. Immediately after, her mind went nk. She thought she was hearing things. She raised her head to look at Fu Lingye''s handsome face. His tone just now was so calm that he sounded like he was just talking casually about the weather. If Mu Tongrui had not listened closely, she would have never been able to connect that sentence with love confessions or words of affection. Fu Lingye started getting serious as he spoke. Mu Tongrui felt a little guilty and lightly tugged on Mu Tongrui''s cor. To be honest, Mu Tongrui really didn''t know if she would have missed out on Fu Lingye forever if he had not gone to find her at S City. She raised her head to look at the man''s cold face. In an attempt to pacify him, she hugged his waist and rubbed her face against his chest. ¡°But didn''t you eventuallye to find me? There''s no ''if'' in this world...¡± The man huffed coldly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t push her away either. ¡°Lingye, do you really think that I don''t look like Qiao Sang?¡± Fu Lingye furrowed his brows and stared at her intently. After a long while, he slowly started to speak. ¡°I never tried to find Qiao Sang''s shadow in you. Qiao Sang is Qiao Sang, Mu Tongrui is simply Mu Tongrui.¡± His tone was as indifferent as usual and not gentle. However, Mu Tongrui felt as though it was spring in her heart and she started smiling ear to ear. The little woman went on her tiptoes and pulled the man down by his cor. She raised her head to kiss his lips. Fu Lingye just stared and looked at the blush gradually creeping its way onto Mu Tongrui''s face. Her face was enticing and plucked at his heartstrings. After Mu Tongrui finished kissing him, she felt herself go face to face with his fiery gaze. Her ears were as red as blood and her eyes werepletely fixed on his. Right at this moment, the phone started ringing. Not Fu Lingye''s phone, it was her phone. ¡°The phone is ringing. I''ll answer first.¡± Mu Tongrui picked up the phone and saw that the caller ID disyed Li Hao''s name. She immediately went numb and grabbed the phone to stare at it for several seconds. Fu Lingye came from the back and asked, ¡°Who''s calling?¡± Mu Tongrui was embarrassed and said, ¡°It''s my department''s manager. Last night I didn''t return after leaving the private room, so the deal probably didn''t close.¡± Now he''s probably calling to reprimand me, right? As expected, a series of reprimands came from the other end when Mu Tongrui picked up the phone. ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''re only a small saleswoman, so why are you out here acting like you''re some big shot! If you don''t want to make money, you shouldn''t be in this line of work! Get off your high horse! What''s wrong with Mr. Miao fondling you! Why do you need to have such a big reaction! Thanks to you! My deal is messed up! How are you going topensate for this!¡± In the phone, Li Hao''s voice was so loud to the point where it was piercing. Mu Tongrui''s ears were hurting from its sheer volume. Fu Lingye had good hearing, so naturally, he also heard Li Hao''s furious words. Right when Mu Tongrui was at a loss and going ask Fu Lingye what to do, the phone in her hand was snatched away by a masculine, slender hand. ¡°You''re ming a failed business deal on a woman? Could it be that all the businesses yourpany got are from women selling their bodies? Looks like your esteemedpany doesn''t have much true ability after all.¡± In contrast to Li Hao''s anger and irritation, Fu Lingye''s tone was calm yet aggressive. He did not leave any room for Li Hao to retaliate and utterly humiliated him. ¡°You!¡± Li Hao was so angry he was speechless. ¡°Tell Mu Tongrui that she can kiss goodbye to her sry for this month!¡± After Li Hao hung up, Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye with some admiration. Fu Lingye was not only handsome but had also possessed qualities of confidence and calmness since birth. Mu Tongrui was even more enchanted by him. Fu Lingye put the phone back onto the table and realized that the little woman was staring at him. Fu Lingye gently pulled her back and said teasingly, ¡°You''re ady, so why don''t you get embarrassed after staring at a man for so long?¡± ¡°...¡± He was in a solemn face helping her deal with Li Hao a moment ago, so why was he suddenly so flippant now? But this difference in attitude was exactly what Mu Tongrui liked. She liked how he was always cold to other people, but a little mischievous and smug towards her. Once she thought about what he did to her in the bathroomst night, her heart started racing again. Other people would not expect that there was this side to Fu Lingye and that he acted like a scoundrel towards her. ¡°You must have driven Li Hao mad with anger just now. I''m definitely not getting my sry for the month.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t want the money anyway, but she was just disappointed that she would not get paid for her efforts the past month. Fu Lingye looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°Change your clothes. We''re going out.¡± Mu Tongrui asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± The man raised his brows and said, ¡°We''re bringing you to get your sry.¡± ... After twenty minutes, Xu Kun had driven the Maybach to the Boya office building. Mu Tongrui changed her clothes and went downstairs with Fu Lingye. ¡°Actually the sry for half a month is only two thousand, so let''s just let it go. Also, Chang Sheng isn''t a bigpany, and the boss is really stingy, so this might be a wasted trip.¡± After entering the lift, Fu Lingye pinched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Do you not trust your man?¡± This word sessfully made Mu Tongrui blush. Mu Tongrui came up to him and held his arm. ¡°I just feel like for you toe out personally to ask for two thousand dors¡¯ worth of sry is a waste of your ability.¡± The lift opened with a ''ding'' as they arrived on the first floor. The man''s warm hand wrapped around her small hand as he pulled her outside, ¡°Why can''t I settle the score with them if they''ve bullied my woman?¡± The man''s face looked cold, and his tone was fierce. He looked as though he was preparing to mess with someone, but warmth surged in Mu Tongrui''s chest. She grabbed onto his hand tightly and followed him onto the Maybach. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 After they arrived at the entrance of Chang Sheng, Mu Tongrui truly felt like it was a waste of Fu Lingye''s ability to help her ask for her sry. ¡°Are we really going to ask for my sry?¡± The man got off the car straight away. His eyes were filled with determination, so Mu Tongrui got off the car with him. Xu Kun walked at the back and said, ¡°Chang Sheng''s boss is Feng Dehuai. A few years ago he had some dealings in Bei City, Boss should probably remember his face.¡± Fu Lingye remembered this person. They had met a long time ago in Bei City. He was extremely cunning, butcking in courage, so it was destined that his business would never take off. For someone to do business, not only did they need the brains and connections, but they also needed courage. There were too many emerging developments in Bei City these few years, and Feng Dehuai couldn''t compete with the bigpanies, so he had to pack up, go home to S City and start Chang Sheng. After they entered Chang Sheng, they immediately saw Li Hao. Once Li Hao saw Mu Tongrui, he was enraged all again. He gritted his teeth, red at her, and said, ¡°Mu Tongrui, how dare youe to the company!¡± Mu Tongrui was surprisingly not nervous at all. It was probably because she had strong support next to her, so she felt especially bold. ¡°Manager Li, I''m here toplete the resignation process.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Li Hao scoffed. ¡°Resignation process? You don''t need to do that because you''ve already been firedst night!¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze was sharp yet cold. ¡°Yourpany should at least give a reason when you fire workers, right?¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Li Hao pointed at Mu Tongrui. ¡°Last night she somehow messed up a deal that was nearly closed and made me and mypany lose arge sum of money. This is the reason!¡± ¡°It''smon to have deals fall through. I guess it is eptable to fire workers due to failed deals, but they should be given the service fee they deserve. Li Hao scoffed and said, ¡°You still want your sry after you''ve made such a giant mess? Dream on!¡± When Mu Tongrui had just arrived at thepany, she had thought that Li Hao was quite friendly and kind. However, in only one day, Li Hao''s image hadpletely copsed. He was truly too stingy. Fu Lingye raised his chin and signaled Xu Kun. ¡°Go call Chairman Feng.¡± Xu Kun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hao only started to scrutinize the man before him after hearing Fu Lingye''s tone. This man wore a ck windbreaker, and inside the windbreaker was a high-quality white shirt. There was an expensive belt around the shirt, and his expensive suit pants wrapped around his slender legs elegantly. He stood there, as refreshing as a breeze, essentially bing a scenery on his own. What was most striking was the upper-ss aura that he emanated and how he would not allow himself to be underestimated by others. This man actually knew Mr. Feng? Could it be that he has some powerful background? After they arrived at the entrance of Chang Sheng, Mu Tongrui truly felt like it was a waste of Fu Lingye''s ability to help her ask for her sry. ¡°Are we really going to ask for my sry?¡± But since Mu Tongrui came to Chang Sheng to be a lowly saleswoman, how would it be possible that she knew someone so powerful? Li Hao was immediately devoid of fear after going through his thought process. He felt that this man was all talk and that he had probably known Mr. Feng''s name because Mu Tongrui had told him. This man was just trying to scare him. If he was really that powerful, why would he be so obsessed with the sry for only a month? After thinking for a while, Li Hao felt even bolder. He nced at the belt on Fu Lingye''s waist and coldly scoffed. It must be pirated! Chang Sheng wasn''t big, so everyone came to see what themotion was all about. There were people watching themotion and their discussion was quite loud. ¡°Is that man Mu''s boyfriend? Why didn''t she talk about him before?¡± ¡°That''s right, if that''s really her boyfriend, he''s so handsome!¡± ¡°This man is so handsome I can''t take my eyes off him!¡± Of course, Mu Tongrui could hear all the discussion going on and how it was all about praising Fu Lingye. She felt a little proud that such a handsome man was standing up for her. In fact, he even called himself her man, so the sweetness in her heart was onlypounding itself over and over to the point where she could almost drown it in. Fu Lingye felt the hand that was holding his, exerted more pressure to interlock their fingers. After a short while, Feng Dehuai arrived. Once he saw Fu Lingye, not only was he stirred up but he was in awe. ¡°Why did President Fu suddenlye and grace my humblepany with your presence? Please forgive me for not greeting you properly! What is your business here in S City?¡± Li Hao, who was standing at the side, felt like something was amiss. Is this man powerful? Even Chairman Feng was behaving so politely towards him? Mu Tongrui indifferently looked at the woman next to him and said, ¡°I came to S City to bring my wife home.¡± Mu Tongrui said, ¡°....¡± Fu Lingye felt the hand that was inside his palm tremble slightly. Feng Dehuai was puzzled. Why would Fu Lingye go to hispany to pick his wife up? ¡°Is President Fu married? Has President Fu picked up Mrs. Fu?¡± Fu Lingye''s face didn''t change one bit. He calmly answered, ¡°I picked her up yesterday, but she suffered quite a bit and cried in my arms for a long time. As her husband, I need to seek justice for her.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui eyes twitched. When did she cry for a long time in his arms? But that sentence ''I need to seek justice for her'' was really sweet for Mu Tongrui. Her ears went bright red. Feng Dehuai froze and came back to his senses. He nkly looked at Mu Tongrui, who was standing beside Fu Lingye. He then looked at their interlocked hands in disbelief. Wasn''t this Mu Tongrui just a lowly saleswoman who joined theirpany less than a month ago? Also, he remembered very clearly that hispany had not hired such a young and pretty saleswoman for a long time, so he even took the time to look at her resume. He remembered that she was unmarried at the time, so how could it be that she suddenly had a husband and that husband... was actually the famous President Fu of Fu Corporation in Bei City? ¡°President Fu, could I ask if Mrs. Fu is...¡± Fu Lingye suddenly hugged Mu Tongrui''s shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his handsome face and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Fu, you didn''t tell them who your husband was? Are you that ashamed of me?¡± ¡°...¡± A blush gradually crept onto Mu Tongrui''s face. Was it really appropriate for this man to tease her in public like that? Feng Dehuai was astonished. A few years ago, he had had the honor of meeting Fu Lingye. He only knew that this man was ruthless in business and was decisive and resolute in making decisions. Whenever he talked or looked at people, he did it with coldness. He had a lot of pride in his bones and was the top dog in the business world. There were very little people he actually valued. However, when he was talking to Mu Tongrui, there was warmth in his eyes and gentleness in his tone. He was like apletely different person. However, when this man was looking at other people, he still had his cold, arrogant aura. He was almost murderous with his tone. Feng Dehuai immediatelyughed and tried to suck up to him. ¡°President Fu, I really didn''t know that Miss Mu was your wife. If I knew, I would have never let her work in my punypany, I would have worshipped her like she was my ancestor! When Mrs. Fu joined the company, she wrote unmarried at her marital status on her resume, so how could I have guessed her status... No matter who it was, they wouldn''t have guessed that Mrs. Fu woulde work at a small company in S City. President Fu, Mrs. Fu, if there''s any way mypany has offended you, please be kind-hearted and forgive us.¡± ¡°Both my wife and I are not petty people, butst night, people under Chairman Feng brought my wife to a work socialization appointment. If I had not gotten there in time, I''m afraid my wife would have been taken by them and used as a way to seal the business deal.¡± Feng Dehuai''s eyes trembled. His face went white and he immediately berated Li Hao. ¡°Who asked you to do such shameless things! Using female subordinates to close business deals? Who taught you that? Apologize immediately to Mrs. Fu! Apologize immediately!¡± Now that they had offended Mrs. Fu, particrly with things of this nature, it basically meant they offended Fu Lingye, so how could Fu Lingye not get mad? If Fu Lingye got mad, it was likely that hispany wouldn''t survive. Once Feng Dehuai thought about this, his heart shivered. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Li Hao stood rooted to the ground, refusing to bow his head. There was no way he was going to apologize to a lowly sales operator in front of the wholepany! Seeing his defiance, Feng Dehuai barked, ¡°Apologize to Mrs. Fu now!¡± Li Hao bit his lips, going pale. Considering that Mu Tongrui was Fu Lingye''s wife, he had no choice but to bow his head and fix his gaze on the floor. ¡°I''m very sorry, Mrs. Fu. Yesterday''s incident was my fault,¡± he said with a hint of reluctance. Fu Lingye squinted at him, his gaze cold and menacing. ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Li Hao jaws tightened. He balled his hands into fists so hard that they turned ashen. Fu Lingye had gone too far! Getting female employees to go for corporate gatherings was nothing out of the ordinary. Who knew that Mu Tongrui woulde for work in a disguise? Li Hao took a deep breath. He was reluctant to admit that he was wrong, but there was no other choice. ¡°I shouldn''t have gotten Mrs. Fu to go for the gathering, and I also shouldn''t have left her with Shengyuan''s Mr. Miao. I''m sorry, please forgive me.¡± Fu Lingye frowned. Mr. Miao from Shengyuan? So the one who molested Mu Tongrui was someone from Shengyuan? Fu Lingyemitted this to memory. Mu Tongrui was slightly ufortable with this. Li Hao was her superior, yet he''s the one apologizing to her. She tugged at Fu Lingye''s sleeve, hinting at him to stop. Fu Lingye decided to listen to her. ¡°Your female subordinates should not be sacrificed for your sess. You''d better reflect on this,¡± he said, lips pursed. Li Hao''s face had turned blue from anger, yet he didn''t dare say another word. Feng Dehuai turned to Fu Lingye. ¡°President Fu, please rest assured that I''ll deal with him severely. How about I treat you and Mrs. Fu to dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Lingye was never the kind of guy to waste precious time on meaningless gatherings. ¡°By the way, I heard from Manager Li that my wife won''t be getting her sry anymore, even though she worked here for two weeks? Is that true, Mr. Feng?¡± Feng Dehuai shivered. Fu Lingye was obviously threatening him. He decided to try bluffing him. ¡°How could that be? Mrs. Fu worked here for two weeks, so she will get her sry fair and square! I''ll get the people at the finance department to send it over now!¡± Feng Dehuai dispatched his assistant to request her sry from the finance department, and they got an answer almost immediately. Mu Tongrui epted the letter and noticed that there was a wad of cash inside. ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you want to check if it''s correct?¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Mu Tongrui answered without much thought. Feng Dehuai watched in silence. Is Fu Lingye short of money? Of course not! He felt puzzled when Fu Lingye himself stormed in and demanded for two thousand to be given to his wife. Fu Lingye''s time was precious, and yet he chose to make a scene here for his wife. How much money would he lose from doing this? Just for a mere two thousand? That''s unbelievable. Fu Lingye watched as Mu Tongrui counted the bills carefully. His eyes twitched and his hand moved to her waist as he whispered into her ear, ¡°People will think that I don''t give you money to spend if you keep doing that.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui coughed lightly, slightly embarrassed. She stuffed the rest of the cash into the envelope without bothering to finish counting. She should stop. If she continued, it would only embarrass Fu Lingye as well. After Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui rounded the corner, Feng Dehuai could finally feel at ease again. ¡°Luckily Fu Lingye didn''t question me further! I didn''t even know that Mu Tongrui was his wife! I can''t believe that she came all the way here from Bei City to work!¡± Li Hao red at the Maybach as it disappeared into the distance. ¡°President Feng, why are you scared of him? You have so much more connections than him.¡± Feng Dehuai gave him a cold side nce. ¡°You''re underestimating him! If you messed with him, our company could be gone by the next day!¡± ...... In the Maybach, Mu Tongrui nced at Fu Lingye sitting beside her. That man was perfect from any angle. Thinking back to the praises that her female colleagues gave him, her face reddened. Fu Lingye could feel her scathing gaze on him, and he turned to look at her without warning. ¡°I can''t promise you that I won''t get aroused if you keep looking at me like that.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui''s face grew even redder and hotter, looking as though it was going to bleed. All she did was look at him! Was her gaze really that flirtatious? Fu Lingye was pleased with his attempt to tease her. ¡°Come here,¡± he rasped. Mu Tongrui stayed put. They''re still in the car, for goodness'' sake! ¡°What?¡± Seeing her reluctance, Fu Lingye frowned and grabbed her, pulling her into his embrace. Mu Tongrui could feel his refreshing aura envelope her, and she couldn''t help but lean into it. He looked so attractive when he stood up for her just now. Actually, she had been longing to give him a hug. She patted him and said, ¡°I heard some of the girls there say that you''re really handsome......to the point that they can''t keep their legs closed.¡± The corners of Fu Lingye''s mouth twitched, resulting in a boisterous smile. Pressing his face against her ear, he said, ¡°I don''t care whether they keep their leg closed or not, all I care about is you.¡± ¡°......¡± The redness on Mu Tongrui''s face spread to her neck. This man is being so horny in broad daylight! Looking at the redness on the woman''s cheeks, Fu Lingye''s mood improved even further. The anxiety he had been feeling for the past couple of weeks dissipated like a puff of smoke. ...... Back at Mu Tongrui''s house, she asked Fu Lingye what he wanted to have for lunch. He stayed silent. Thinking that he didn''t hear her question, she opened her mouth to repeat herself when he suddenly grabbed her by her hands. He took out a ring from his windbreaker pocket and slid it onto her ring finger. Mu Tongrui recognized the ring. It was the one she deliberately left in the Repulse Bay vi before leaving Bei City. Fu Lingye held her hands and rubbed her ring finger gently. He leaned down and pressed his lips lightly against hers. ¡°If you take this off again, I won''t forgive you.¡± Mu Tongrui could feel her eyes heating up. Looking at the ring on her finger, she sniffed and wrapped her arms around his neck, giving him a kiss. ¡°I don''t want to leave you ever again, Lingye.¡± Fu Lingye pressed his hands against the back of her head and deepened the kiss. He savored the sweetness of her mouth, working his tongue around until she copsed into his embrace, her face red like a tomato. Fu Lingye hugged her as she struggled to catch her breath. After a while, she could feel the vibration in his throat as he spoke again. ¡°Write ''married'' on your resumes in the future, before someone starts plotting something against you again,¡± he croaked. Mu Tongrui chuckled upon hearing this. She raised her head and waved her ring finger in front of his eyes. ¡°No one would dare to do that once they see this.¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze softened. He took her hand and pecked a kiss onto the ring and her pale, slender fingers. ¡°When are we going back to Bei City?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. ¡°Why? You wanna stay here a bit longer?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head. ¡°Let''s go back tomorrow. I don''t want to disrupt your work.¡± ¡°You''ve already disrupted it quite a bit. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a day or two more.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Since when?¡± Mu Tongrui protested. Fu Lingye looked at her with a serious expression stered on his well-chiseled face. ¡°I''ve spent all my time on you for the past two weeks. Aren''t you so annoying?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui pouted, hiding her joy. Pulling him into an embrace, she whispered, ¡°I''m sorry......¡± ¡°Promise me you won''t be swayed by anyone once we get back to Bei City. I''m yours, and no one can change that.¡± The determination in Fu Lingye''s voice moved Mu Tongrui, pulling her deeper into her infatuation. ¡°Lingye, you love me, right?¡± She asked, failing to hold back a smile. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Fu Lingye stared into her anticipating eyes; his expression unreadable. ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui wasn''t buying that. Grabbing his big hands with her small ones, she pleaded, ¡°You may not like me now, but you will fall in love with me one day.¡± ¡°You''re so confident about that?¡± Fu Lingye''s finger traced her lips. Mu Tongrui grabbed hold of his hand and pressed it against her cheek. ¡°You said that you belong to me, and no one can take you away! Of course, I would be confident about getting you to fall in love with me! It''s only a matter of time.¡± Besides, in the past two days alone, she had already begun to feel his love for her...... Did he start to have feelings for her? Why else would hee all the way to S City just to seek her out? Fu Lingye huffed lightly and flicked her forehead gently. Not too hard, not too soft, but still leaving a tingling feeling on her forehead. Mu Tongrui raised a hand to it and scowled, ¡°What''s that for?¡± ¡°Don''t pair me up with Qiao Sang again. I''ve got nothing to do with her.¡± Just like that, Mu Tongrui''s eyes lit up. ¡°You''ve never dated Qiao Sang before?¡± Fu Lingye red at her. ¡°Did I ever say that she was my girlfriend?¡± She had thought that Qiao Sang used to be his girlfriend. Mu Tongrui could feel the excitement bubbling up inside of her. ¡°Do you mean that you''re just friends with her? You''re just apologetic for her?¡± ¡°I''ve never had feelings for her. You happy now?¡± Mu Tongrui rejoiced at the coolness of his words. ¡°I''m happy! I''m really happy!¡± Mu Tongrui decided to push it. ¡°How about Han Ling? Have you dated her before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But Han Ling said that she lived with you for a whole year when you were depressed!¡± Did one year really go by without anything happening between them? ¡°So you''re saying that we have to sleep in the same bed as well?¡± ¡°......¡± That''s true. That said, Han Ling must have been deliberately confusing her. ¡°But I''m still jealous! I''m jealous that they got to know you so early on, and that they''re very important to you.¡± Mu Tongrui admired them. They''ve seen the wild and youthful side of Fu Lingye in full. The Fu Lingye ten years ago probably won''t be as mature and calm as he is now. ¡°Rui, you must be really jealous to say that.¡± Fu Lingye''s dark pupils were fixated on her as he made that conclusion. Mu Tongrui''s face turned red as a beetroot, and she bit her lip before replying, ¡°I didn''t do it on purpose......I was scared that some other woman would tell me about your interesting rtionships with her when we go back to Bei City......¡± Fu Lingye began to pity her out of nowhere. Pulling her into an embrace and putting his lips against her forehead, he promised, ¡°When we get back to Bei City, we''re getting our marriage certificate for real this time.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart quivered at the sound of that. The trauma from thest time they tried to get their marriage certificate lingered in her mind. ¡°Lingye, I didn''t cause your ident that day,¡± she hurried exined. ¡°I know.¡± She would never do that. ¡°Won''t it be too early to register?¡± Although they have gone through a lot, Mu Tongrui still felt that they were rushing things. Fu Lingye nced at her abdomen. ¡°So you want to wait till the second baby''s birth before registering?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face reddened even further, the scarlet hue stretching all the way to her neck. They haven''t even gotten married, yet they already have two children...... That''s faster than any ordinary couple out there! Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°You''re rushing to get married with me just because I''m pregnant?¡± She didn''t want to be the kind of woman who forces a man into marriage because of theirck of abstinence. However, now that she''s pregnant and Fu Lingye was the one asking for her hand in marriage, she felt that the child in her belly had raised her status. Fu Lingye raised his finger and poked her on the forehead again. ¡°What''s happening now? Pregnancy Syndrome?¡± ¡°......¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. She hadn''t been thinking too much. Fu Lingye sighed deeply. Mu Tongrui was only twenty-four. Even though she had given birth to his child, she was still very young. Thest slivers of his patience have all been expended on her. ¡°I don''t think the Old Master would let me get married to you.¡± Fu Zhengyuan had never liked her a single bit. He didn''t have a good first impression of her upon knowing that she went into surrogacy. Mu Tongrui understood his stance - after all, which righteous girl would want to be a surrogate for some stranger? She got to know Fu Lingye through a very unconventional way. It made sense for Fu Zhengyuan to have a bad impression of her. ¡°That''s his grandson you''re carrying. He won''t stop us from getting married no matter how much he dislikes you.¡± Fu Zhengyuan was a conservative, so he definitely won''t be happy to know that Fu Lingye got Mu Tongrui pregnant. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He should be the one worrying, not Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui got curious. ¡°Lingye, are you hoping for a son?¡± Why else would he be repeatedly addressing the unborn child as ¡°my son¡± and ¡°my father''s grandson¡±? She started to worry if he would get disappointed if the child turned out to be a girl instead. ¡°It doesn''t matter to me, but Sweetheart wants a little brother.¡± Mu Tongrui breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I hope it''s a boy too. Old Master would probably want a grandson.¡± Although the Old Master dotes on Sweetheart more than Xiaohan, Mu Tongrui still hoped that it would be a boy so that Fu Lingye would have both a son and a daughter. Mu Tongrui''s stomach rumbled. She rubbed it and smiled awkwardly. ¡°The baby''s hungry......¡± Fu Lingye took the coat from the clothes hanger and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°Let''s go out and eat.¡± Fu Lingye wasn''t familiar with S City as a whole, much less the food there. Mu Tongrui had lived there for a couple of weeks, so she knew every restaurant in the area. Mu Tongrui led him straight into a cooked-food stall. It was lunch hour and the ce was crowded, but there were still some empty seats. ¡°How many of you here?¡± Thedy boss asked. ¡°Two,¡± Mu Tongrui replied, stretching out two fingers. ¡°Take a seat and order from the menu. The food will arrive shortly.¡± Mu Tongrui took Fu Lingye''s arm and led him to an empty table. Fu Lingye was not ustomed to this. Mu Tongrui took the menu and asked him, ¡°Fu Lingye, what do you want to eat! I want to have some spicy pickled fish!¡± How was that a question? ¡°You can order for us,¡± Fu Lingye said. Mu Tongrui red at him before cing her order: a bowl of spicy pickled fish, two stir-fries, a te of stir-fried potato shreds with green pepper, and a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. All were regr home-cooked food. Fu Lingye studied the surroundings as he wiped the grease off the table with a tissue, slightly put off by theck of cleanliness. Mu Tongrui smiled and said, ¡°The environment might not be the cleanest, but their food is better than those five-star restaurants! The best food is always hidden in these small food stalls.¡± Fu Lingye remained silent. As they waited for their food, two youngdies sitting near them began to stare at Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui noticed it too, and she wasn''t happy about it. Couldn''t they tell that he''s married? She even deliberately exposed the ring on her finger a couple of times, yet the two girls ignored it completely. They began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Look at him! He''s so handsome!¡± ¡°Why don''t you go get his number?¡± ¡°Shh! Is this a dare?¡± After that, one of them walked over to Fu Lingye. ¡°Hello handsome! Can I have your number please?¡± Fu Lingye looked up at her before giving a polite hum of approval. Mu Tongrui could almost explode from anger at that moment. Is he ignoring her? She''s literally sitting in front of him! The girl''s gaze was full of infatuation. Mu Tongrui resisted the urge to just hide him in a closet or something - he belonged to her, and no other woman should be able to see him! How is this guy so attractive? The girl bashfully gave her phone number to Fu Lingye, and he returned the favor. After that, the girls enjoyed their meal and left the restaurant. Mu Tongrui''s good mood was nowhere to be found. Even the enticing spicy pickled fish on the table lost its appeal. ¡°How could you?¡± He promised to register for marriage with her once they got back to Bei City? How could he give his phone number to some random girl just like that? ¡°What did I do?¡± Fu Lingye asked calmly. ¡°How could you give your phone number to some random girl?¡± No, they shouldn''t even know him! Especially those that have ulterior motives! Fu Lingye took another bite calmly, after which he ced some pickled vegetables into her bowl. ¡°You''ve been craving sour stuff recently? Eat more.¡± ¡°......¡± How could this man just change the subject like that?! Mu Tongrui was vexed. ...... Soon after exiting the restaurant, they began to search for Fu Lingye on WeChat. The profile that they found had a dog meme as a profile picture. The two girls exchanged looks. ¡°How could that mature-looking man have such a childish profile picture?¡± ¡°And it says ''Female''? Is he a pervert or something?¡± ¡°No way! Maybe he''s scared that too many girls would add him on WeChat, so he set his gender as ''Female'' to block any attacks?¡± ...... Just as Mu Tongrui was about to toss the pickled vegetables into her mouth angrily, her phone chimed. It was a notification from WeChat. Mu Tongrui didn''t bother about it, but Fu Lingye peered at her screen and said, ¡°Your phone rang. Aren''t you going to look at it?¡± Mu Tongrui finally decided to put down her cutlery and pick up her phone. A red ¡°1¡± appeared in the contacts section of WeChat, meaning that someone had added her as a friend. She opened the notification and realized that the profile was of one of the two girls from earlier. Mu Tongrui was stunned for a moment. So the phone number Fu Lingye gave them just now was her number? Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Mu Tongrui gave a smallugh while staring at her phone. ¡°Why did you give them my number? I bet they think you''re a sissy now!¡± ¡°As long as you don''t think so.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips to stop herself from bursting intoughter. This man is so sly! After lunch, Mu Tongrui epted the friend request from the girl on the way home. Soon enough, she initiated a conversation. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Hey, handsome.¡± Mu Tongrui sent her a picture of herself. The girl replied with a question mark. ¡°This is my wife. Isn''t she pretty?¡± Mu Tongrui replied shamelessly. The girl sent over a set of ellipses, indicating her speechlessness. After a couple more seconds, Mu Tongrui was about to send an emoji over, but the app notified her that they''re no longer friends. ¡°She......cklisted me,¡± Mu Tongrui said. Fu Lingye''s dark pupils were fixated on her face. ¡°My wife? Who''s that?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui wished that the ground would just open up and swallow her at that moment. How could he be peeking at her messages? Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a slightly amused expression. ¡°Since when did I have a wife?¡± Mu Tongrui quickly pecked his chin, her face red. ¡°Now you do!¡± He had neglected shaving for a couple of days, so he had a bit of stubble on his chin. However, the stubble was almost invisible and looking at it up closely, it only enhanced his manliness. Her man''s looks were amazing in any situation. Fu Lingye continued to stare at her with that scathing gaze. ¡°Yeah, I get it. I''ll bring my ugly little wife home now.¡± ¡°Since when was I ugly?¡± Mu Tongrui was unhappy, and she pressed on. ¡°Were the two girls just now hotter than me?¡± Why didn''t she realize anything? Was it because she was being too narcissistic? She wouldn''tpare herself to a goddess, but she was confident with her visuals. Since when was she ugly? Fu Lingye merely smiled and replied, ¡°A truly beautiful person won''t ask other people if they''re beautiful or not.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui stopped abruptly, refusing to move. Fu Lingye whirled around to face her, before he finally pulled her into an embrace, hisrge hands resting on her waist. Lowering his head and pressing his lips against her eyelids, he whispered, ¡°I didn''t even get to look at the two girls properly just now, so how would I know if they''re prettier than you or not?¡± However, Fu Lingye figured that they could neverpare to his beloved Rui. Mu Tongrui smiled, the dark clouds clearing from her face immediately. ¡°Was I too pretty that you couldn''t stop looking at me?¡± With that, her face turned scarlet, and she burrowed deeper into his embrace, unwilling to look at his face. Since when did she be so shameless? She reached into his unbuttoned coat and wrapped her arms around his waist, leaning into his body. He spoke again. ¡°Rui, if you run away again, I can''t promise that I won''t get kidnapped by some other woman. If that happens, you won''t be able to do anything.¡± It was a threat, a straight up threat. However, Mu Tongrui was already beyond ecstatic. ¡°We''re getting married soon anyway! You''ll be a married man in no time.¡± ¡°Rui, are you proposing to me?¡± Mu Tongrui remained silent for a moment. ¡°Yeah, that''s my proposal. Are you going to say yes?¡± She finally said. Shouldn''t it be the man''s duty to propose? Why were the roles reversed? His lips touched her temple as they curled upwards into a sly smile. ¡°I''ll think about it.¡± After that, he let go of her and led her back to Boya Condominium. ¡°You have three seconds!¡± ¡°Rui, you can''t force this.¡± ¡°Three minutes! No more!¡± On the way back, Fu Lingye remained calm despite her incessant chanting. When they got home, she began to feel sleepy due to her pregnancy and proceeded to fall asleep on hisp. Fu Lingye pinched her face lovingly as she slept soundly. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 As Mu Tongrui slept, Fu Lingye''s phone rang all of a sudden. It was a call from Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, Shengyuan''s Miao Qixiang has been fired. I managed to find evidence of him taking kickbacks. Even his ownpany wanted to p some usations on him and kick him out. I helped to push things along when President Sheng found out that Miao Qixiang fell out with you, so now he''s out for good,¡± Xu Kun said. Fu Lingye hummed lightly; his gaze was rxed but cold. ¡°Tell everyone in the industry that he took kickbacks.¡± Xu Kun flinched. He didn''t expect Fu Lingye to take such extreme measures at all. unting his kickback-taking behavior would be equal to telling everyone that he was a greedy person. Although it wasn''t an umon practice amongst businesses, it wasn''t something to be discussed outright. Revealing it to the public would tarnish the person''s reputation forever, and nopany would ever want such a person to join their ranks. Although Miao Qixiang was a despicable person, he wasn''t a devil. Fu Lingye would basically be pushing him to the edge of a cliff with no way back if he exposed Miao Qixiang. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After hanging up, Xu Kun shuddered. Just how much did Boss care about Ms. Mu? All Miao Qixiang did was to flirt with her for a bit, and he lost his job. Legend has it that Fu Lingye leaves behind destruction and despair in his wake anywhere he goes, but Xu Kun felt that it described Ms. Mu better. Whoever dared to touch Ms. Mu would suffer a wrath even worse than provoking Fu Lingye himself. Looks like it''s time to start calling her ¡°Madam¡± instead of ¡°Ms. Mu¡±. ...... When Mu Tongrui woke up, it was already four in the afternoon. The sun was already setting, with a cold breeze blowing outside. Golden rays of sunlight shone through the window. Still a bit dazed from sleep, she rested her arm across her forehead and yelled, ¡°Lingye? Lingye!¡± Fu Lingye was working on hisptop while sitting in the living room. His long fingers danced across the keyboard. The clicking sounds of the keys were soft but rhythmic, making them pleasant to the ear. Fu Lingye closed hisptop upon hearing her calls from the bedroom. He got up to go into the room. Mu Tongrui called him over for a reason. Her whole right leg was numb, probably due to her sleeping position. It was unbearably ufortable. ¡°You''re awake?¡± Mu Tongrui''s voice was raspy. ¡°My leg''s numb. I can''t move.¡± ¡°Which leg?¡± Mu Tongrui pointed at her right leg. Fu Lingye sat down on the bed and started to massage her leg with hisrge, beautiful hands. It took a while for the numbness to dissipate. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Much better. Still a little bit numb though,¡± Mu Tongrui replied, nodding. Fu Lingye continued to massage her patiently. ¡°Pack your things tonight. We''re going back to Bei City tomorrow.¡± ¡°That''s fast.¡± Although they had no business left in S City, she still felt apprehensive about returning to Bei City so suddenly. Going back meant facing Old Master Fu, Qi Yanli, Han Ling, and even Qiao Sang, and the thought of that made her head hurt. Mu Tongrui leaned onto Fu Lingye''s shoulder, her expression nk. Going back to Bei City meant that her past would catch up to her, and she wouldn''t be prepared to deal with that mess. ¡°Lingye, do you think my dad will forgive me from the heavens?¡± It wasn''t Fu Lingye''s fault that Mu Guangqing died, but no matter how much she tried to deny it, Fu Lingye still had a part to y in his unfortunate death. If Fu Lingye had been slightly more empathetic, her father probably wouldn''t have died. s, even someone as powerful as Fu Lingye could not command something as intriguing and far-reaching as Fate. He would never have known then that he would give the girl whose family he destroyed a family of her own. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Fu Lingye leaned down and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don''t think too much. I''ll return everything I took away from you.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. ¡°That''s right. The one''s alive matter more. My dad would probably want me to be happy anyway.¡± If she continued to take revenge on Fu Lingye and ended up hurting him, she might regret it for life. Hurting someone she loved was like inflicting pain on herself, which was something she would never do. Neither did she want to be the one standing by in glee as his loved ones suffered. It would take a while for her to get over it, but she was determined to keep looking forward. Actually, the moment Sweetheart was born three years ago, the two of them have be inseparable. She wasn''t the kind to live with hatred, since any sign of love would make her crave for more. Suddenly, she thought of Ye Guo. She hadn''t contacted her for a long time, since their falling out at Ya Hua. It''s not like she had never tried, but Ye Guo had never bothered to reply. The recent events also meant that she had no time to continue trying. ¡°Ye Guo had cut off ties with me. Now that I think about it, Qi Yanli must have been meddling with our friendship. Do you think Ye Guo will agree to make amends with me if I ask her out when we get back?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t have many friends, and Ye Guo was one of them. When they were in university, they went through everything together, from skipping sses to splurging to scraping by with thest of their savings. Even when the Mu family went bankrupt, Ye Guo didn''t leave her side and even helped her to the best of her ability. Mu Tongrui was grateful towards Ye Guo from the bottom of her heart, treating her as a good friend all along. There was no way she would have taken Ye Guo''s boyfriend away from her. Qi Yanli definitely had an ulterior motive. Even so, she understood Ye Guo''s anger and the subsequent severing of ties. ¡°I would only make things worse between you girls if I intervened, but if you need me to help, I''ll help you anytime.¡± Mu Tongrui agreed. ¡°I understand. It might look like I''m using you to pressure her, and she wouldn''t want to be my friend again if that happened. Let''s find her when she has cooled down from the whole Qi Yanli situation.¡± ¡°She''s just infatuated with Qi Yanli. They won''tst long.¡± Mu Tongrui begged to differ. Was Ye Guo''s devotion towards Qi Yanli really just infatuation? ¡°But she sacrificed our friendship for Qi Yanli! I think she might actually be in love with him.¡± ¡°When she was in high school, she fell in love with a senior of hers, and she was even crazier about it than she was with Qi Yanli. She dumped him after a month, saying that she stopped liking him. The only reason why she''s feeling disappointed about Qi Yanli right now was the fact that she didn''t manage to win his heart,¡± he said with a light chuckle. ¡°It''s easy to make her forget about someone; she just needs time and a new target. Once someone else catches her eye, she would forget about Qi Yanli ande back to you again.¡± Mu Tongrui was dumbfounded. Since when did Ye Guo have such questionable morals? ¡°Really? What if it''s for real this time?¡± Fu Lingye grinned mischievously. ¡°If it''s real, then I''ll conveniently make someone even more handsome appear before her eyes.¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Is that considered a plot? Even so, she loved it when Fu Lingye uses such bizarre tactics to deal with problems between women. ¡°Fu Lingye, you''re Guo''s uncle.¡± ¡°But Ye Guo''s surname is Ye, and you''re Mrs. Fu.¡± It was obvious who Fu Lingye wanted to help. Mrs. Fu...... Mu Tongrui felt like someone had fed her a spoonful of the sweetest honey out there. ¡°Howe I didn''t know you were so good at helping the weak?¡± ¡°It''s my hobby to protect the weak.¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Fu Lingye came to S City from Bei City in a rush, so he neglected to pack more clothes to change into. Although it was alreadyte autumn, which meant that wearing the same clothes for a couple of days was totally fine, Fu Lingye was a clean freak and would never do that. He wouldn''t even wear the same coats for more than two days, much less his undergarments. As night fell and Fu Lingye stepped into the bathroom to take a shower, Mu Tongrui considered going to the supermarket downstairs to get him some disposable undergarments. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she said, ¡°Lingye, I''m going down for some groceries.¡± The sound of running water continued. There was no reply from Fu Lingye. Was she too soft? Mu Tongrui raised her voice. ¡°Lingye, I''m getting some undergarments for you downstairs. Take your time to shower!¡± ¡°......¡± Still no reply. Mu Tongrui had no choice but to knock the door a couple of times before pushing it open slightly, just enough for her to poke her head in. The muscr figure of a man stood before her, the perfect curves enticing her. She didn''t want to linger too long, yet she couldn''t control her gaze as it wandered downwards...... Her face reddened as she swallowed. That thing''s big. They''ve been intimate several times before, but Mu Tongrui still gets butterflies in her stomach whenever she sees him naked. ¡°Um, I''m going down to buy some......¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°......Undergarments for you.¡± If not, he would have to sleep naked. Since they''re sleeping on the same bed, him being naked would mean potential disaster. She was pregnant, which meant that she should take it easy. He had always been the rough kind in bed, and if he couldn''t control himself......Mu Tongrui felt scared just thinking about that. However, Fu Lingye looked like he didn''t hear what she was saying. ¡°What are you buying?¡± He asked, frowning. ¡°......¡± Was she really that soft? ¡°Undergarments!¡± Fu Lingye continued to frown. Stretching out his arms, he beckoned for her to go over. There was a hint of irritation in his eyes, as though he was getting tired of not being able to hear her. Mu Tongrui grumbled and swallowed again. Is this guy deaf or something? She forced herself to look away from his perfectly chiseled body. His manly aura was like a drug, making her get addicted to him even further. She walked over, and Fu Lingye''s hands immediately wrapped around the back of her head. Pressing his lips against her ear, he grinned and asked again, ¡°What were you going to buy?¡± ¡°Weren''t you running out of clothes to wear? I''ll help you buy some undergarments......¡± He should have heard it this time! After that, she looked into his eyes, only to be met by his scathing, flirtatious gaze. Her mouth went dry. She pushed his arms away. ¡°I-I''m leaving!¡± She was about to turn around and leave when Fu Lingye pulled her back into his embrace. ¡°No need for the trouble. I''ll sleep naked tonight. You can help me wash it and I''ll wear it again tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°But-¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She didn''t get to finish her sentence before Fu Lingye''s finger pressed into her supple lips. Mu Tongrui was speechless. Fu Lingye lowered his voice and rasped into her ear, ¡°Let''s shower together.¡± Before she could say no, he quickly undressed her with his nimble fingers. After that, he picked her up and carried her to the showerhead. She turned a bright shade of red from embarrassment, from her face to her ears, her neck......even her toes curled inwards in shame. Mu Tongrui felt like she had just fallen into a trap, and she avoided his gaze. She couldn''t do anything to resist as his hand groped her from head to toe. ¡°Were you pretending to not hear what I was saying just now?¡± Fu Lingyethered shower gel onto her skin and rubbed his hand on her smooth, pale back. ¡°I was scared that you would exhaust yourself from going downstairs,¡± he said as a matter-of-fact. ¡°......¡± That was an excuse. He meant to trap her here so that he could take advantage of her! His gaze was zing hot as he stared deep into her. The emotions raging in his pupils differed greatly from his usual coolness. Mu Tongrui felt dazed. ¡°I stripped you naked to take a shower with me, and yet I still don''t have your attention. Should I be doing something then?¡± Mu Tongrui turned even redder, and her heart was thumping against her chest. She tried to push his body away. ¡°No......we have to wait till the first trimester''s over......also, I hope we can have a bit of abstinence when I''m pregnant!¡± It would be best if they abstained for not just the first trimester, but the entire pregnancy. Fu Lingye hugged her closer and put his lips against her ear, nting soft kisses along the way. ¡°Babe, you want me to bear with it for ten months?¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Lingye was exceptionally enthusiastic tonight - he called her ''babe'' instead of her name! Fu Lingye felt that something was off. She didn''t dwell on the thought, brushing it off as genuine care and concern on Fu Lingye''s part. Seeing that he was having a hard time holding it in, she stepped on his feet with her own and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Ten months will pass in a sh. Do it for the baby.¡± His hands grasped her slender waist tightly, voice strained with effort. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Mu Tongrui obeyed. Fu Lingye blinked hard, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down. ¡°It''s not enough.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui kissed his Adam''s apple and moved downwards from there, stopping at his chest for a moment. There was arge, jagged scar there, just above his heart. Mu Tongrui felt a twinge of sadness, and her lips lingered there for a moment. The scar at where his heart was, was caused by her using a knife. Mu Tongrui caressed the scar lightly. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Fu Lingye frowned for a second and didn''t say anything. He held the back of her head with his hands and gave her a kiss. ...... It took one hour before they finally got out of the shower. The skin on Mu Tongrui''s fingers were scrunched up from being soaked for so long. She promised herself never to shower with him ever again. Fu Lingye wrapped a towel around his waist and left his top half bare, drying his hair using a towel. After Mu Tongrui dried her own hair, she went back to the bathroom to wash his undergarments. As she washed the undergarments, her fingers began to burn. She could still feel the heat on her palm from ''helping'' him out just now. Washing his undergarments gave her a strange sense of warmth. The quality of their rtionship seems to have improved considerably in thest couple of days. She seems to......like him even more now. After washing the undergarments, she put them in front of a hair dryer on its highest setting, making them bone dry in no time. She took the clean undergarments and passed them to him. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 ¡°It''s clean.¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes were fixated on her, making her feel slightly ufortable. He took the undergarments from her and grabbed her hand, nting kisses on her palm, fingers, and back of her hand. Mu Tongrui felt like tiny currents of electricity were running through her. He was just kissing her, but his gaze seemed to say something else. She couldn''t stop herself from turning red from embarrassment. ¡°L-let''s sleep! I''m tired.¡± She ran over to the bed and buried herself in the sheets. Fu Lingyeid down beside her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Babe, don''t leave me ever again. It took me so long to find you,¡± he pleaded in a low voice. Mu Tongrui was touched, but also confused. He''s being so strange tonight! He said a lot of things he wouldn''t normally say, not limited to calling her ''babe''. Mu Tongrui turned around and put her hand on his forehead. ¡°Fu Lingye, are you sick?¡± His forehead was cool as ice. What''s wrong with him then? Fu Lingye pulled her hand away and frowned. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Mu Tongrui decided to tell the truth. ¡°Something seemed off about you tonight. You''re acting weird.¡± Nheless, she loved how Fu Lingye babied her. Fu Lingye''s frown deepened, a hint of displeasure shing across his face. However, he immediately pulled her into a hug and said, ¡°You''ll get used to it soon.¡± ¡°......¡± This man must be possessed! Mu Tongrui turned red in the face and buried herself in the nkets. ¡°I''m going to sleep!¡± After a few seconds, she threw the nkets aside. ¡°No, we''re going back to Bei City tomorrow, so I gotta pack.¡± She was about to get up when Fu Lingye dragged her back down. ¡°Cut it. I''ll pack for you tomorrow morning.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a twinge of happiness. Did she not know him well enough or something? Since when was he such a gentleman? She wrapped her arms around his waist and burrowed her face into his body. ¡°Lingye, you''ve changed, but......I like it.¡± Fu Lingye''s caressed her hair and kissed the top of her head. There was a mysterious glint in his dark eyes. Mu Tongrui spent the night huddled against him like a baby kangaroo and sleeping soundly. ...... The next morning, Fu Lingye was hit by a crushing headache the moment he woke up. A hangover? Out of nowhere? He opened his eyes and was greeted by Mu Tongrui''s face hovering before his eyes. She was lying on her belly and staring at him with starry eyes and a smile. ¡°You''re awake?¡± Fu Lingye hummed quietly, his head hurting too much for him to put more effort into answering her. ¡°What''s wrong? Does your head hurt? But why would it hurt all of a sudden?¡± Mu Tongrui asked, concerned. ¡°I don''t know. Must have overslept.¡± Fu Lingye rubbed his temples and got up from the bed. Mu Tongrui nced at him and said, ¡°I made breakfast. We should set off for Bei City after we eat.¡± ¡°Mmph. Did you pack your things?¡± Mu Tongrui gave him a confused look. ¡°Didn''t you say that you''re gonna pack for me in the morning?¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Lingye was stunned. Mu Tongrui figured that he was just putting on an actst night. She got up to pack her things while lamenting, ¡°Fine, I''ll do it. So much for calling me ''babe'' over and over against night. Didn''t know you''ll be back to giving me that cold look in the morning.¡± Fu Lingye''s bros knitted together. ¡°''Babe?''¡° ¡°That''s right. You called me ''babe'' so many timesst night. Don''t you remember?¡± ¡°......¡± He had never called anyone ¡°babe¡± for the whole 32 years of his existence. He would never say something so cringeworthy. Mu Tongrui turned around to pack her things, before noticing that the man behind her had gone completely silent. She whirled around inplete bewilderment. ¡°Did you really forget about it? It''s not like you drankst night, so why would you?¡± She asked. ¡°Fu Lingye......don''t tell me you''re being an irresponsible jerk again!¡± She threw her clothes into her luggage, before running over and cing her hand on his forehead again andparing it to her own. Everything seemed normal. Fu Lingye came back to his senses and grabbed her hand. ¡°What else did I do to you?¡± Mu Tongrui turned red as a tomato immediately. ¡°N-not much, just a lot of kissing and calling me ''babe''......¡± And also a lot of cuddling. That was the first time Mu Tongrui had seen him being as clingy as a pet dog! That was the perfect embodiment of a ''loyal dog boyfriend''! Fu Lingye seemed to be thinking. Realizing that he was being serious, Mu Tongrui looked crestfallen. ¡°You mean you don''t remember anything? It was all an actst night?¡± She had hoped that Fu Lingye would be clingy around her forever! Looks like she had somehow gotten herself drugged out of this realmst night. Unless Fu Lingye got his brains soaked by the hour-long bathst night? Mu Tongrui raised her hand and knocked Fu Lingye''s head a couple of times. ¡°Did you hit your head or something? You''re acting like the males leads in those romance novels, conveniently forget things!¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes twitched. After a moment of silence, he pushed her hand away. ¡°Stop it.¡± His voice was infused with his usual coolness, and the weird affection fromst night was nowhere to be seen. ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui felt aggrieved. Give a child a sweet and they will crave more; feed them something bitter afterward and they will loathe you. She continued to pack with a pout. ¡°You were so gentlemanlyst night! What happened?¡± She comined. Fu Lingye''s mind was in a mess. A bout of anger rushed up to his head out of nowhere. ¡°You like how I wasst night?¡± Mu Tongrui went silent out of shock. What did he mean by ''how I wasst night''? Isn''t he the same person fromst night? Is he getting philosophical with her right now? Did he switch bodies halfway through the night? ¡°Of course! You called me ''babe'', and you showed me so much love......and you even said that you won''t let me go after spending so much effort trying to find me!¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Lingye was unfazed. Mu Tongrui began to get irritated. ¡°Fine. Your brains must have been soaked last night.¡± Out of the blue, he retorted, ¡°That''s right, just take it as I got my brains soaked. Don''t take it seriously.¡± ¡°......¡± A pillow flew across the room. ¡°Fu Lingye! Are you messing with my feelings?!¡± Fu Lingye managed to dodge the pillow at thest second, his brows furrowing. ¡°Rui-¡± Before he could say another word, Mu Tongrui sobbed, ¡°You called me ''babe''st night! Not ''Rui''!¡± ¡°......¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Fu Lingye''s face muscles spasmed uncontrobly. What in the world happenedst night? Did his ''alter ego'' that Han Ling had mentioned wrestle control of himst night? Even if he had an alter ego, it wouldn''t have met Mu Tongrui before, so why was he so helplessly in lovest night? What''s going on? By right, his personalities were separate from each other, so his alter ego shouldn''t have known Rui. In any case, why would his alter ego do things like calling Rui ''babe'' and be even more in love with her than he actually was......? Fu Lingye''s eyebrows twitched, ovee by a feeling of imminent danger. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 During breakfast, Mu Tongrui continued to mutter to herself, utterly confused about the whole situation. Fu Lingye was never a morning person. ¡°Don''t talk while eating.¡± Seeing that she missed the ''Fu Lingye'' that called her pet names, he felt a strange sense of jealousy. The worst kind of jealousy was the kind that you had no right to feel. Being jealous of oneself would just be self-harm since there was no way of venting it or making it a competition. Mu Tongrui was unhappy, but grudgingly obeyed. Why is the two-faced person lecturing her now? After breakfast, Mu Tongrui retreated back to her room to pack her things, but Fu Lingye stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui chose to stay silent. ¡°Talk,¡± the man ordered, visibly getting impatient. She bit her lip and spat, ¡°Weren''t you the one who told me to shut up?¡± Since he forbade her from talking, then so be it! Fu Lingye rarely got talked back at like this. He pulled her back and forced her into a chair. ¡°Sit here. I''ll pack.¡± ¡°......¡± His tone wasn''t friendly and his actions were rough, but Mu Tongrui felt much better all of a sudden. Looking at that conceited man packing her things for her with a frown made her feel overwhelmed. Maybe he was just shy? That''s why he wouldn''t admit to it? Does Fu Lingye ever feel embarrassed? From what she remembers, Fu Lingye was really good at saying sappy things with apletely stoic expression. Thinking about it made her realize that Fu Lingye was a rather adorable person. However, ''adorable'' probably wouldn''t fit with the arrogant aura that this guy gives off. Being the organized person that he was, Fu Lingye finished packing Mu Tongrui''s things in no time. Actually, Mu Tongrui didn''t bring much to S City, neither did she buy anything bulky during her stay. A small suitcase could fit all her things. ¡°Check if there''s anything I missed out.¡± That reminded Mu Tongrui of something. ¡°Gimme a second.¡± She pulled out a piece of artwork from a drawer and packed it into her suitcase carefully. ¡°What''s that?¡± ¡°This is a drawing from Sweetheart. I''ve been keeping it the whole time.¡± The colorful artwork featured a drawing of their little family, with Sweetheart holding on to both Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye''s hands. The dark clouds beneath Fu Lingye''s eyes seemed to clear just a little bit. The doorbell rang at that moment. ¡°I''ll get it,¡± Mu Tongrui said. ¡°It must be the chestnut cakes I ordered.¡± The journey to Bei City would take four to five hours by car, so Mu Tongrui had ordered a couple of chestnut cakes for them to eat on the way. She opened the door without hesitation, and instead of a delivery man, a knife came barreling towards her neck,ing to rest on her jugr vein. Mu Tongrui was scared out of her wits, a scream for help lodged tightly in her throat. She stared at the man before her, ovee by fear the moment she recognized him. President Miao......? ¡°Where''s Fu Lingye?!¡± Miao Qixiang''s bloodshot eyes stared straight into Mu Tongrui''s face. The knife in his hand pressed into her skin just a little bit, and a warm liquid began to drip down her neck. Mu Tongrui didn''t dare to move. ¡°W-what do you want?!¡± ¡°Fu Lingye! Come here now!¡± Fu Lingye appeared at the door in a sh, only to witness Miao Qixiang holding Mu Tongrui at knifepoint, a trail of blood already forming on her pale neck. Fu Lingye''s pupils contracted dangerously. ¡°Let her go. Don''t involve her in this.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye! Did you get Sheng Simin to fire me? I bet you were the one spreading rumors about me taking kickbacks!¡± Fu Lingye''s brow furrowed. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? You ruined my life, so I''m dragging you down with me!¡± Fu Lingye huffed, ridiculing him with his gaze. ¡°So you think you can bring me down with you? Put down the knife, and maybe I can spare you your life.¡± Miao Qixiang was furious, and the knife in his hand had begun to tremble, pressing it even deeper into the skin on Mu Tongrui''s neck. Her eyshes twitched violently and her lips turned a concerning shade of pale. The blood on her neck ran down to her clothes, staining them a bright red. ¡°You think I''ll believe you? You''re taking revenge on me just because I touched this woman a couple of times! Since you care about her so much, I''m going to let her bleed to death in front of you!¡± The point of the knife suddenly turned. Fu Lingye sneered. ¡°What good do you get from killing her at all? Probably no more than a jail sentence. ¡°Fu Lingye! Stop ying tricks with me! I know you just want me to let go of her!¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze was cold as he stroked the button on his intricately embroidered sleeves. ¡°Here''s the truth: I''m already married, and this woman is just another mistress of mine from S City. I don''t usually let other people touch my things, but she doesn''t matter to me as much as you think. Go ahead and kill her, I''ll just call the cops and help you get rid of the body-¡± His words were spoken in cold blood. Fu Lingye was a good actor, to the point that Miao Qixiang couldn''t get hold of his true intentions. ¡°Fu Lingye! I didn''t know you were such a cold-blooded animal!¡± In her shock, Mu Tongrui met eyes with Fu Lingye, and she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Fu Lingye, how could you! I slept with you for three years and this is how you treat me? I wille back and haunt you even if I died!¡± Miao Qixiang struggled to keep her under his control as she thrashed around. ¡°Stop that or I''ll kill you!¡± He shouted. ¡°Kill me then! No one woulde and save me anyway! Fu Lingye, since you''re so heartless, make sure you get him to apany me to Hell after you kill me! Otherwise, I''ll haunt you every night!¡± Fu Lingye''s lips curved upwards. ¡°Fine. If he kills you, I''ll make him disappear in no time.¡± Miao Qixiang began to panic, his face turning pale as a sheet. ¡°You! Fu Lingye! I didn''t know you were such a heartless beast!¡± Fu Lingye was unfazed. ¡°I''ve made so many enemies over the course of my life, so how would I have survived till now if I weren''t a heartless beast? As for her, go ahead and kill her,¡± he said, turning to Mu Tongrui. ¡°Rui, don''t worry, I''ll avenge youter on.¡± Miao Qixiang could feel his blood boil. Just as Miao Qixiang faltered for a moment, Fu Lingye gave Mu Tongrui a look, and she immediately grabbed his arm, sinking her teeth into it. ¡°ARGH!¡± Miao Qixiang let go of her, and she threw herself into Fu Lingye''s embrace. Little did they know that Miao Qixiang was charging towards them at full speed, pointing his knife forward. ¡°Such a bastard! I''ll kill you!¡± The light reflected off the knife with a malicious glint as it went straight for Mu Tongrui''s back.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Fu Lingye clutched her against his chest and grabbed the de with his bare hands. The sharp edge of the knife sliced open the skin on his hand, his blood seeping out from between his fingers. Miao Qixiang flinched and tried to pull his knife back to no avail. Fu Lingye lifted his slender leg and pinned Miao Qixiang down, his knife ttering onto the floor. Within three minutes, Miao Qixiang was bound to a chair, unable to move. Fu Lingye gave Xu Kun a call and told him to call the police. After he hung up, Mu Tongrui appeared before him with a first aid kit, pulling his injured hand over. The wound was deep and still bleeding. Mu Tongrui could feel tears prickling her eyes as she said, ¡°I''ll wrap this up for you for the moment. It''s too deep.¡± Fu Lingye lifted his uninjured right hand to stroke the wound on her neck. Frowning, he said, ¡°You''re bleeding too. Pass me the cotton buds.¡± ¡°I''m fine......¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled out a couple of cotton buds and handed them to him. When he touched the wound, she hissed in pain. ¡°It hurts......¡± She whined. Fu Lingye took a fresh cotton bud and continued to dab gently at her wound. ¡°Be still. It''ll be over soon.¡± ¡°......¡± Shouldn''t he be the one needing immediate medical attention? Mu Tongrui nced at his bloodied hand and winced. Does it not hurt or something? She suddenly thought of the person who inflicted that wound on him, and she rushed over tond a few kicks on hisher regions. Miao Qixiang howled in pain. ¡°How dare you kick me?!¡± Mu Tongrui stomped his foot. ¡°Who are you yelling at? Such a pervert! Wait till the copse for you!¡± Mu Tongrui continued to press her foot deeper into his flesh, earning painful squeals from him. ¡°Please stop! Ma¡¯am, I''m sorry! Let me go!¡± Mu Tongrui caught sight of the knife on the floor. That thing had hurt both herself and Fu Lingye! She picked it up and tapped Miao Qixiang''s face. ¡°Bold of you to attack my man! How about a few stabs as retribution?¡± Mu Tongrui waved the knife in front of his eyes a couple of times, almost slitting his skin open. Miao Qixiang began to shiver in fear. ¡°Nonono! Please! I promise I won''t do it again!!¡± ¡°You deserve to be castrated, you pervert!¡± Miao Qixiang''s face paled in fear. ¡°Please Ma''am! No!¡± The tip of the de plummeted downwards, heading straight for his crotch. Miao Qixiang almost wet himself from shock. He squeezed his eyes shut in anticipation of the pain that never came. Slowly, he opened his eyes and looked downwards. Luckily, the knife was stuck in the chair, not in his male parts. Fu Lingye couldn''t help but feel attracted to her threatening persona. Even so, he still frowned and said, ¡°Rui,e back.¡± Mu Tongrui taunted Miao Qixiang with the knife for a couple more seconds before walking back to the sofa and kneeling down on the carpet beside Fu Lingye. She grabbed his hand and proceeded to bandage it. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He avoided the questionpletely and asked, ¡°Who''s your man?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui went red in the face. This was not the time to be teasing her! Fu Lingye looked down upon her pale neck. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye......¡± She opened her mouth to say something, but Fu Lingye cut her off. ¡°Look at me.¡± She did as she was told, only to be met with his lips as they pressed into hers. Mu Tongrui was stunned, unable to do anything as he continued to kiss her. After a few seconds, Mu Tongrui remembered that Miao Qixiang was still there, and tried to push Fu Lingye away. Xu Kun chose that moment to rush in with the police. He gawked at the scene before his eyes. Miao Qixiang was bound to a chair, and Fu Lingye was......kissing Mu Tongrui. Boss must have been holding it in for really long to end up kissing Ms. Mu in front of Miao Qixiang! Xu Kun clenched his fist and brought it up to his mouth. ¡°Ahem!¡± He coughed loudly. Mu Tongrui pushed Fu Lingye away at the sound of that, the tips of her ears getting hotter. She looked back and saw the police and Xu Kun looking at them in mild amusement. Her face turned red as a beetroot. ¡°......¡± Xu Kun and the police felt awkward standing there. ¡°Um, Boss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll just let the police take Miao Qixiang away?¡± Fu Lingye seemed unaffected by the fact that people had walked in on his intimate moment with Mu Tongrui. That''s so thick-skinned of him! ¡°Alright. Take care of him for me.¡± The police had Miao Qixiang surrounded and handcuffed within seconds. ¡°We''re going to the police station!¡± ¡°Please, Sirs, listen to me! I didn''t hurt anyone! They hurt me!¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± After Miao Qixiang was taken away by the police, Xu Kun sent Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye to the hospital in his car. Fu Lingye nced at the bandages on his left hand and scoffed, ¡°So ugly.¡± ¡°It did its job.¡± Fu Lingye lifted his arms and pulled her into a hug. He put his lips against her forehead and said, ¡°Sorry for freaking you out just now.¡± Mu Tongrui buried her face into Fu Lingye''s coat while holding on tightly to his cor. ¡°I was so scared when Miao Qixiang held me at knifepoint, but not anymore when you appeared. I know you would come and save me.¡± ¡°You trust me so much?¡± ¡°But......I know you weren''t serious about distancing yourself from me, but I still felt so sad for a moment......Fu Lingye, don''t you dare hide your feelings next time. I''d feel hurt!¡± ¡°If I didn''t put on an act just now, Miao Qixiang would have-¡± ¡°I''m talking about in the future!¡± Mu Tongrui said, staring into his dark pupils. Fu Lingye stared at the woman in his embrace for a while, before his lips curved upwards. ¡°Rui, I love it when you act like a spoiled brat in front of me. Do it more often.¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui turned red all the way to her neck. Xu Kun could only endure this tant show of affection. His hands on the steering wheel trembled. Is something wrong with his ears? Since when the arrogant Fu Lingye act would so lovey-dovey, and say things so sappy that it gave Xu Kun goosebumps. Mu Tongrui gazed at his beautiful chin and couldn''t resist the urge to peck a feather-like kiss on it, like a dragonfly''s touch-and-go dance on the water. Even so, Fu Lingye still felt the softness of her lips against his skin. A young female doctor attended to them when they got to the hospital. Her face turned red as a tomato the moment she started bandaging his hand. Mu Tongrui felt indignant watching this. How does this man get gawked at everywhere he goes? The female doctor''s fingers skimmed over Fu Lingye''s beautiful hands. Just as she was about to finish the bandaging, Mu Tongrui decided that she had enough. She grabbed his injured hand and told the doctor, ¡°Thanks Doctor! Let''s go, dear!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye looked at the woman beside him with a dazzling smile. A hint of yfulness shed across his eyes. ¡°She hasn''t finished patching me up, why the rush?¡± ¡°That''s right! If you don''t deal with this wound quickly, it wouldn''t heal properly!¡± The doctor said hurriedly. Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and decided to put up with it. It took a while, but they''re finally out of the hospital. Fu Lingye suddenly grabbed Mu Tongrui''s waist and pulled her close to his body. Pressing his lips against her ears, he asked, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him with a bewildered look. ¡°Huh? I don''t remember.¡± ¡°You sounded so natural just now! Try again?¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 The two of them ate lunch at a highway stop restaurant. The food at the restaurant there wasn''t ideal, but when Mu Tongrui caught the scent wafting over from the stall next to it selling grilled sausages and oden, her stomach immediately growled. The moment they exited the restaurant, she couldn''t stop staring at the sausages turning in the oven. Fu Lingye lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°You wanna eat that?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. ¡°Yeah. I used to eat it often when I was in school. I miss it.¡± Although she bought two to share, Fu Lingye refused. Mu Tongrui didn''t press him, figuring that he didn''t like this kind of street food anyway. Fu Lingye asked thedy boss for the cost, and she replied, ¡°Five for a stick.¡± Fu Lingye took out a hundred from his wallet and handed it to thedy boss. She frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have spare change? Or online payment?¡± Fu Lingye steered clear of online payment as he found it unsafe. It made sense considering the riches he had hidden away. Mu Tongrui took out her phone. ¡°I''ll do it.¡± However, Fu Lingye threw the hundred onto the table and said, ¡°I''ll have twenty of those.¡± Thedy boss was shocked. Does he run a wholesale warehouse or something? He''s buying twenty sticks in one go! Fu Lingye noticed her dyed reaction and frowned. ¡°You''re not doing it?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes of course! Twenty sticksing right up!¡± Mu Tongrui struggled to hold in herughter. She was willing to bet that thedy boss had nevere across someone who buys twenty sticks at one go. Things like grilled sausages should never be eaten in bulk. After a couple of minutes, they walked away from the stall, with Fu Lingye holding a stic bag containing neen grilled sausages and Mu Tongrui munching on the twentieth one. Mu Tongrui enjoyed her sausage very much. Fu Lingye stared at her lips, his pupils darkening just a bit. ¡°Is it that nice?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded as a matter-of-fact. ¡°That''s right. You should try it.¡± Fu Lingye was genuinely not interested in the sausage. It reminded him of......that thing. He squinted for a second. Mu Tongrui took another bite, but she didn''t get a chance to chew it as Fu Lingye leaned down and pressed his lips against hers, sucking the sausage out of her mouth. He savored the sausage for a moment beforementing, ¡°Yeah, it''s not bad.¡± Mu Tongrui went red instantly. Is he talking about the sausage or...... She hid her face from view and continued to eat the sausage, face hot with embarrassment. ¡°You bought so many and you still want to steal mine?¡± Fu Lingye stared straight at her, devoid of any shame. ¡°It doesn''t make sense for a man to eat a sausage in public.¡± He shuddered at the thought of that. Mu Tongrui didn''t catch his point. ¡°Why not?¡± Did he get harmed eating sausages in the past? Fu Lingye stared into her eyes. ¡°It''s fine for a woman to eat sausages, but if a man does it, it means that he has sexual orientation issues,¡± he said calmly. Mu Tongrui was speechless. What in the world is he talking about? She stood there in shocked silence, her sausage going cold in her hand. Fu Lingye''s lips curved upwards. ¡°Why aren''t you eating your sausage? It''s gonna turn cold.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the sausage in her hand, her appetite nowhere to be found. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He''s doing this on purpose, isn''t he! Why would such a decent person say such scandalous things? She wasn''t sure if it was his scathing gaze or her own dirty mind, but the half-eaten sausage in her hand suddenly felt like a hot potato that she needed to throw away. He leaned down and rasped into her ear. ¡°If you like it, we can do it every night......¡± Mu Tongrui pped her hand onto his mouth before he can finish his sentence. ¡°Fu Lingye! You''re such a rascal!¡± Fu Lingye looked into her zing red face and pulled her hand away from his lips. With his other hand, he pulled the half-eaten sausage over to his mouth and took a bite while staring into her eyes. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Mu Tongrui bought a heap of snacks from the convenience store to eat on the way to Bei City. She figured that her pregnancy was to me for her unusual cravings for these snacks. The trip to Bei City takes took around four or five hours, and she spent the entire trip eating and sleeping. Back at Bei City, it was already close to four in the afternoon. Mu Tongrui was hyper-alert despite the time of the day as she had slept a lot during the trip. She looked forward to seeing Sweetheart again after half a month away from her. ¡°Lingye, let''s go to the Fu mansion from here. I miss Sweetheart.¡± Fu Lingye nodded. ¡°Go to the Fu mansion,¡± he told Xu Kun. ...... Sweetheart had been ying with Fu Zehan in the living room as the ck Maybach pulled into the front yard of the Fu mansion. She immediately caught sight of Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye walking into the house from the car. She threw the train set in her hands down and bounded out of the mansion, her eyes shining. ¡°Daddy! Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes began to heat up, thinking about how she had spent the past two weeks worrying about Sweetheart. The two of them hugged each other tightly. ¡°Sweetheart, Mu''mu missed you so much.¡± Sweetheart wrapped her tiny hands around Mu Tongrui''s neck and cooed, ¡°Mu''mu, don''t ever leave me and Daddy again! I missed you so much too.¡± ¡°Yes, I won''t leave you ever again,¡± Mu Tongrui replied, almost sobbing. She''ll never abandon Fu Lingye and Sweetheart ever again. Fu Lingye watched as they continued to hug each other, and he smiled slyly. ¡°If you leave us again, Sweetheart would have to start calling someone else her mommy.¡± ¡°......¡± He just had to ruin this reunion, hadn''t he? Sweetheart raised her head and asked Fu Lingye curiously, ¡°Daddy, you said that you''re bringing a wife back. Is it Mu''mu?¡± Mu Tongrui went red in the face. Since when did he tell Sweetheart that? Fu Lingye''s eyes narrowed for a second and stuck one of his hands into his pocket. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Was that question for Mu Tongrui, or was it for Sweetheart? Sweetheart answered before Mu Tongrui could. ¡°Yes!¡± She eximed, smiling widely and showing her tiny white pearls. Sweetheart grabbed Mu Tongrui with her tiny hands and pulled her into the mansion. ¡°I''m taking you to Grandpa! I''ll tell him that you''re bing Daddy''s wife!¡± Fu Lingye followed after them. Just looking at the two silhouettes made him feel warm to the core. It was a weekend, so not only were Xiaohan and Sweetheart home, so was Xiang Nanqian. Fu Zhengyuan was sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea next to him, reading the newspapers. His face only clouded over at the news of Mu Tongrui''s return. The Old Master merely folded the papers neatly and picked up another edition, not bothering to look up at all. Sweetheart pouted as she continued to hold on to Mu Tongrui''s hand. ¡°Grandpa, Mu''mu''s back. She''s gonna be my mommy!¡± The Old Master huffed. ¡°Who knows when this Ms. Mu would let us all down? Sweetheart, she doesn''t deserve to be your mommy.¡± Sweetheart tiny face scrunched up into a frown. ¡°But Mu''mu said that she''s never going to leave me and Daddy!¡± The Old Master flicked his gaze towards Mu Tongrui for a second, before returning to the newspaper once again. Mu Tongrui swallowed and bit her lip. ¡°I understand that I had been stubborn and neglected to take good care of Sweetheart, but I''ve changed. Please forgive me.¡± She seemed genuinely apologetic enough, but it wasn''t enough to change Fu Zhengyuan''s mind about her. Even Xiang Nanqian, who had been sitting beside the Old Master, couldn''t believe that Fu Lingye managed to recapture this woman yet again. To Xiang Nanqian, Mu Tongrui was a stubborn person, and Lingye was never the patient kind, yet he never gave up in his pursuit for her. Is Lingye being serious this time round? Lingye has had several girlfriends before, but none of those rtionshipssted long, neither were they genuine. All of them ended in easy breakups and no more contact after that. Mu Tongrui, however, was different - every time Xiang Nanqian thought she had left Fu Lingye, they still somehow managed to get back together. Xiang Nanqian began to get irritated. Pursing her lips, she chided, ¡°Tongrui, I''m not angry with you, but don''t you think you''ve gone overboard? You''ve fought with Lingye and left him so many times, so what makes you think you shoulde back here? I don''t think your personality is a good match for Lingye-¡± Mu Tongrui cut her off. ¡°Sis, you don''t get to decide if Lingye deserves me or not. Lingye does.¡± That was the first thing Fu Lingye heard the moment he stepped into the room. It made him even happier for some reason. She finally learnt how to defend herself! ¡°Of course Rui needs toe back. She''s pregnant with my child.¡± Xiang Nanqian shivered. Mu Tongrui was pregnant! Even Fu Zhengyuan tossed his newspapers onto the sofa and eximed, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Dad, Rui is pregnant. If you want a healthy grandson, then be nice to her. The mood of the pregnant mother would affect her baby a lot.¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Zhengyuan''s face darkened. ¡°Fu Lingye! I''m your father! How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Mu Tongrui reached out and tugged Fu Lingye''s sleeve in an attempt to get him to stop. However, it was futile - Fu Lingye loved to piss his dad off with his straight face since he was a kid. ¡°I brought her back this time to visit Sweetheart, and also to inform you that we''re getting married.¡± ¡°......¡± Fu Zhengyuan was vexed beyond words. ¡°Fu Lingye! You''re getting really good at acting first and reportingter, aren''t you?¡± He said after taking a while to digest the situation. Fu Lingye seemed calm. ¡°I thought you knew that I was that kind of person?¡± Fu Zhengyuan choked on his own spit. ¡°Stupid boy!¡± Xiang Nanqian frowned. ¡°Lingye, stop angering Dad!¡± She turned to the Old Master. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fu Zhengyuan leaned on his walking stick and pointed a finger at Mu Tongrui''s stomach. ¡°You''d better pray that she doesn''t give birth to some nasty kid like you! I''ll personally mangle him if she does!¡± ¡°If that''s the case, I''ll attend to it personally so you don''t have to.¡± The Old Master snorted. ¡°That''s better.¡± Fu Zhengyuan nced at Mu Tongrui and was about to give her another warning when his gaze fell onto her stomach. Well, that bastard Fu Lingye got this girl pregnant, and there wasn''t much he could say about it. He figured that there was no reason for him to get rid of her anymore.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Xiang Nanqian was a little doubtful. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Lingye, is Tongrui really pregnant? Or is this a white lie again? I mean... the both of you did lie to dad that you already got your marriage certificate. Is this an excuse again?¡± Fu Zhengyuan furrowed his brows, pointed at Mu Tongrui, and said, ¡°If you''re lying to me again, not only will you, Mu Tongrui, not be able toe into this house again, I will also disown you, Fu Lingye!¡± Fu Lingye''s face went cold and he said sternly, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean by this? Are you doubting my ability in that area?¡± Fu Zhengyuan, ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui, ¡°...¡± Xiang Nanqian''s intricate face flew into a fit of fury. Fu Zhengyuan chastised, ¡°Fu Lingye! Mind your manners! If you have nothing good to say, just shut up!¡± Sweetheart, who was standing by Mu Tongrui, raised her innocently cute face and curiously asked, ¡°Mu''mu, which area is Daddy talking about?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± The entire room full of adults suddenly quietened down. It was an awkward silence. Mu Tongrui''s face waspletely flushed. She couldn''t possibly exin to Sweetheart that this phrase meant his endurance in bed in front of everyone. Even if it was just between her and Sweetheart, it would be impossible for her to exin it out! Unexpectedly, Fu Lingye said in aposed manner, ¡°It basically means, the ability to make little brothers and sisters for you.¡± Mu Tongrui choked and coughed violently. Sweetheart diligently nodded her small head and said, ¡°Oh, then you should work harder with Mu''mu and create more siblings for me, Daddy!¡± Fu Lingye''s lip twitched as his deep-set eyes turned towards Mu Tongrui, ¡°I''m working hard, the person you should give your advice is Mu''mu.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to cover Fu Lingye and Sweetheart''s mouths to make them stop talking. Why did both the father and the daughter''s brains work in such odd ways? Fu Zhengyuan banged his walking stick on the ground and said, ¡°That''s enough! Where''s the order in this house!¡± ... Since it was gettingte, they needed to eat dinner at Fu mansion before leaving. Fu Lingye stayed in S City for a few days, so he had a backlog of work. He quickly went to the study upstairs to use theputer and deal with his work. Old Master Fu also seemed like he didn''t want to spend time with Mu Tongrui, so he also went to his study to practice calligraphy. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. So, the only adults left in the living room were Xiang Nanqian and Mu Tongrui. They were already on bad terms, so it was only natural for conflict to arise between them. ¡°If you''re capable enough, Mu Tongrui, you better stay as Mrs. Fu forever. However, I think I might be overestimating you since you still don''t have the title of Mrs. Fu yet.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, sooner orter, Lingye and I will get our marriage certificate. There''s no rush.¡± Xiang Nanqian scoffed with an unpleasant expression on her face. ¡°Mu Tongrui, I guess you do have some tricks up your sleeves as you are clever enough to use a child to trap Lingye!¡± Mu Tongrui twitched her mouth and replied coolly, ¡°It''s not like I wanted to conceive. I was always taking contraceptives. It''s Fu Lingye who did everything possible to get me pregnant, so what could I do?¡± If Fu Lingye was here, there was no way she would have been able to say what she had just said. However, when she refuted Xiang Nanqian, she was able to say it as a matter of fact. ¡°You!¡± Xiang Nanqian jumped at the statement. ¡°You think Lingye loves you? When Qiao Sang returns, he will have enough of you being a counterfeit!¡± Mu Tongruiughed gently and said, ¡°Sister-inw, no matter Lingye ends up with me or Qiao Sang, there''s no way he would want to be with you. No matter how much I have topete with Qiao Sang, it''s still none of your business.¡± Xiang Nanqian''s face, which was powdered with intricate makeup, was drained of all its color. ... After eating dinner, Mu Tongrui yed with Sweetheart for a while. ¡°Mu''mu, is it really not possible for me to go back with you and Daddy?¡± Mu Tongrui also wanted to bring Sweetheart back to Repulse Bay Vi, but Fu Lingye rubbed Sweetheart''s forehead and said, ¡°Dear, Mu''mu''s pregnant, so it''s difficult for her to look after you.¡± Sweetheart was a little disappointed. ¡°Oh, Daddy, you''re not doting on Sweetheart anymore because you have a new baby with Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui froze and got a little nervous. She held Sweetheart''s hand and said, ¡°How is that possible? Mu''mu likes Sweetheart the most.¡± Afterward, Mu Tongrui looked towards Fu Lingye. ¡°How about we let Sweetheart go back with us? She''s so well-behaved that she doesn''t need me to take care of her.¡± ¡°I do actually want to bring her home, but Old Master Fu is already in a bad mood. If we take Sweetheart away, I''m afraid Old Master Fu will get even grumpier.¡± Mu Tongrui understood Fu Lingye''s considerations. She said, while caressing Sweetheart''s soft hair, ¡°Sweetheart, Grandpa is in a bad mood now, so you should stay at home with Grandpa more. When Grandpa isn''t angry anymore, Daddy and I wille and bring you to live with us, alright?¡± Sweetheart pouted. However, she was still quite understanding as she said, ¡°Okay when Grandpa isn''t angry anymore, I''ll go find Mu''mu and Daddy!¡± ... It was already eleven when Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui returned to Repulse Bay Vi. After a shower, Mu Tongruiy on the bed, lost in her thoughts. Thissted until Fu Lingye came out from the bathroom and realized that her hair had not been dried. He walked over to her side and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Fu Lingye pulled Mu Tongrui into his arms. He then used the dry towel in his hand to gently dry her dripping wet hair. He pulled her ck locks apart to reveal her snow-white skin beneath. The sight of her neck aroused Fu Lingye and he lowered his head to kiss the back of her neck. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Did you really not have a romantic rtionship with Qiao Sang in the past?¡± She asked in a serious tone. Mu Tongrui raised her head and stared at him fixedly. Fu Lingye furrowed his brows. ¡°You don''t believe me? There''s no reason for me to lie to you.¡± ¡°It''s not that I don''t believe you. However, since the two of you had never dated, why did Qiao Sang drop me a million hints about how the two of you were more than friends when she came to find me? Does Qiao Sang like you?¡± Rather, if Qiao Sang liked Fu Lingye, everything would make sense. However, Fu Lingye shook his head and denied with affirmation. ¡°Qiao Sang doesn''t like me and I don''t like Qiao Sang. The person she loves is Qi Yanli.¡± ¡°Then why did Qiao Sang drop me so many hints? Also, since the person she loves is Qi Yanli, why did she look for me first instead of Qi Yanli after she was found to be alive?¡± Fu Lingye went into deep thought. He also thought that there was something amiss. He even felt that this Qiao Sang was a fake. ¡°The current Qiao Sang is indeed a little abnormal. Don''t meet her alone anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded. She couldn''t help but continue, ¡°Since Qiao Sang is alive, would Qi Yanli stop hating you?¡± ¡°I don''t think so.¡± After all, Qiao Sang had been ''dead'' for ten years. Now that she suddenly appeared in front of them, it was like a case of a faked death. It was likely that this Qiao Sang had an ulterior motive. In the past, Qiao Sang had died for him. It was possible that she came back to take revenge on him along with Qi Yanli, but Fu Lingye didn''t want to think about that mess of a situation. Mu Tongrui sighed and hugged the man''s well-built waist. ¡°I''m scared that Qi Yanli would want to mess with you.¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212 ¡°Your priority right now is just to take care of your child. Don''t worry about other things.¡± Fu Lingye helped her wipe her hair dry. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Mu Tongrui pouted and said, ¡°Looks like I''ll only be able to stay at home and not go anywhere else from tomorrow onwards, right?¡± ording to the current situation, it looked like Fu Lingye would not allow her to go work. ¡°Could it be that you actually still want to work at Ya Hua?¡± His eyes darkened. Mu Tongrui recoiled a little and said, ¡°No, why would I go back to work there? But I can''t just do nothing at home, I''ll be bored to death.¡± Also, if she didn''t work, she wouldn''t have an ie and would be forced to relypletely on Fu Lingye for her expenses. She was genuinely afraid that one day Fu Lingye would be tired of her. If that happened, she would be at a loss and not know what to do next. Didn''t all the books always talk about how two people who are madly in love, would eventually break up if there was an insurmountable difference between them? Fu Lingye was so outstanding, both in personality and career. And she, a fallen heiress, had no career or family background to speak of. Even if Fu Lingye was truly willing to get a marriage certificate with her, she still felt inferior. Fu Lingye bit his lips and said, ¡°Are you willing to work by my side?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Fu Lingye pulled her into his embrace and gently caressed her back. He sighed and said, ¡°Then you should stay at home and take care of your health. After you''ve given birth and recuperated, I won''t stop you from working anywhere.¡± ¡°Lingye, those friends you hang out with... Are their girlfriends all very outstanding?¡± Fu Lingye furrowed his brows at her question. ¡°Why''d you suddenly ask this?¡± Mu Tongrui licked her lips and said, ¡°I would be lying if I said I didn''t have low self-esteem. Mu family went bankrupt, so my family background isn''t great either. There''s no one who would take care of me at home and I don''t have my own job and career. I feel that... the current me can''t really match up to you.¡± Even though she didn''t like Xiang Nanqian one bit, she had to admit that Xiang Nanqian was more suited to be a daughter-inw of the Fu family than she was. She lowered her head, a little depressed. Fu Lingye''s ck eyes solemnly watched her as he said, ¡°I don''t need a girlfriend who''s outstanding in her job or career. Or do you think I need an outstanding girlfriend to help me in my career because I''m not capable enough?¡± ¡°That''s definitely not what I meant.¡± She knew that with Fu Lingye''s status and power, he did not need a business marriage to expand his career. However.... ¡°It seems like I don''t understand you at all. Xiang Nanqian knows all your likes and dislikes, Han Ling knows what you''re secretly thinking about, but I neither know your likes and dislikes nor your real thoughts. I''m afraid that if we continue on like this, one day you''ll get tired of me.¡± She was uneasy because Fu Lingye was too brilliant. In fact, he was so brilliant she looked up to him. And she didn''t have many people to rely on, so it was normal to have such a mentality, right? Fu Lingyeughed lightly and said, ¡°There is still ample time for you to get to know me better, but I really don''t need someone as smart as me as my life partner, that would be too boring.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°Oh, do you mean I''m not as smart as you and that I''m stupid?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°...¡± But Fu Lingye couldn''t help but admit that he liked how this woman reacted half a beat slower. Maybe it was due to theplicated environment he grew up in, but Fu Lingye had always been surrounded by wless and calctive women since he entered the workforce. He felt too tired interacting with them since he had always felt the need to mask his real personality. So, when he was with a woman like Mu Tongrui who wasn''t too ambitious, he actually felt more at ease and rxed; he was more willing to show his real personality too. Every man had a desire to protect the weak within them. Career women really weren''t his cup of tea. Mu Tongrui was a little curious. ¡°Have you never been tempted by the beautiful women around you?¡± To be honest, Fu Lingye was no Saint. However, in his thirty-three years of life, only Mu Tongrui stood out to him among the sea of women around him. All the other women were homogeneous. They were simr to each other in a way he couldn''t describe. It wasn''t that Mu Tongrui was extraordinary. He just didn''t like how the career women around him were being too calctive and too shrewd when they negotiated business deals. It was extremely hard for Fu Lingye to treat them as someone to be protected. They weren''t bad, but he just thought that this kind of women didn''t have much need for a man. He had also tried having romantic rtions with his working partners in the business circle. However, perhaps he had ced too much importance on how he met the woman. He was only able to treat career women as partners, adversaries, or colleagues, and it was hard to change his perception of them. Of course, Old Master Fu had introduced girls from rich families to him. However, there weren''t girls who were more capable or fun than Mu Tongrui. For the girls who were actually more interesting than Mu Tongrui, Fu Lingye felt like they were too artificial. Actually, his taste in women was quite particr. Among all the women he had seen, the only woman he wanted to bed at first nce was Mu Tongrui. This wasn''t him being dirty-minded. If he didn''t find someone tantalizing or attractive at the first nce, he probably would not waste his time to give a second nce. After all, Fu Lingye had a good grasp of his own time. Every second was valuable to him. ¡°There are career women all around me. If I marry one, I would argue with her all the way from my office to my house. Rui, I want to rx too. If I have to spend the rest of my life with a mirror, I''ll be very tired.¡± Mu Tongrui felt like his words made sense. ¡°Before being with you, I felt like you would definitely like those pretty women who were capable and efficient. After all, you''re so brilliant that only this type of woman would be able to match up to you.¡± It was logical for Mu Tongrui to think that way. Normal people likely all thought that his partner needed to be from a well-respected family and not only be able to manage stocks and shares with him at home, but also be able to match up with him in the business world. However, to be honest, Fu Lingye didn''t want to constantly be with a woman who could set him up at any time. Mu Tongrui hesitated and asked, ¡°So, you like me because I''m some softie with no real ability, huh?¡± The man squinted as a mischievous glint appeared in his ck eyes. ¡°It''s true that you''re soft. I wanted to bed you at first nce.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. So, was this the work of adrenaline? She shouldn''t have counted on hearing any sort of praise from Fu Lingye''s mouth. ¡°But I... do I not have any other good qualities?¡± Mu Tongrui furrowed her brows and went into deep thought. She wasn''t so worthless, right? ¡°Your good quality is that I fancy you. That''s enough.¡± ¡°¡°... These words were clearly very egoistic in nature, but she couldn''t help but feel that they were very sweet... This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She raised her head and looked at him directly. ¡°I still don''t understand something. Can you exin to me why you suddenly fancy me after not liking anyone for so long?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her for quite a while. Finally, he flicked Mu Tongrui''s forehead and said, ¡°It''s already night now.¡± ¡°...¡± Was he saying that she should wake up from her daydream? Mu Tongrui hummed softly, pulled the nket over her body, and said, ¡°The night is perfect for dreams!¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Fu Lingye looked and smiled gently at the woman who had a nket tightly wrapped around herself. He stretched out his hand to pull off her nket and said, ¡°Be careful not to suffocate the child.¡± Mu Tongrui pulled the nket open, her eyes ring at him. She huffed and said, ¡°You only know to take care of the baby. I''m going to sleep now, so don''t disturb me.¡± She turned around so her back was facing him. Fu Lingye furrowed his brows slightly and moved towards Mu Tongrui. He whispered to her ear, ¡°Don''t you want to know me full well?¡± Mu Tongrui looked back at him and said, ¡°How?¡± It was only possible to understand him bit by bit through daily life in the future, right? But the man had already lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°To know me full well from head to toe... There''s no method faster than this... Want to try it out?¡± ¡°...¡± After being kissed, Mu Tongrui''s face was bright red. ¡°Fu Lingye... you mob!¡± Who wanted to use this method to understand himpletely? The man mischievously looked at her slightly tempted face. ¡°You really don''t want to? But to my knowledge, you kind of like it too, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to seal this man''s mouth with tape! She finally realized that Fu Lingye was only cold superficially. He seemed as though he was a Saint on the surface, but in private, he waspletely different. He was essentially a wolf in sheep''s clothing! However, Fu Lingye believed that having tasted the marrow, the longing for its savor grows. He felt like it would be too torturous to go ''vegetarian'' for ten months more. It was at least bearable when he had never experienced the delicious taste of ''meat'', but now that he had, he could not bear being a virtuous monk for the next ten months. ¡°Rui, you seem to like it if Ie from the back.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui felt pins and needles as her hand was held up and gently kissed by Fu Lingye. There was absolutely nothing inherently sexual about his actions. However, the desire he emanated was especially tempting. ¡°I''m actually going to sleep.¡± Mu Tongrui said diffidently. How would she be able to go to sleep now that she was tempted by him? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Fu Lingye pulled on her little hand and moved it beneath his body, his dark eyes sparkling. ¡°Be good, you can sleep after you help me resolve this.¡± ¡°...¡± After more than an hour, Mu Tongrui''s hand was so sore it was going numb. Fu Lingyested for such a long time! As she thought about his ''passion'' for such things, she got curious about whether he did ''it'' frequently with his ex-girlfriends too. She wanted to ask him, but she got too tired and fell asleep in his arms. ... Early the next morning, not long after Fu Lingye had gone to the office, Mu Tongrui''s abdomen started cramping. The pain was so excruciating she wasn''t able to get up. She instinctively touched her abdomen. Her face went pale when she realized that there might be a problem with the baby. She picked up the phone to call Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye was in the middle of a meeting when he received the call. When he saw that it was Mu Tongrui calling, he furrowed his brows and quickly picked up. ¡°Lingye... my stomach suddenly hurts a lot...¡± Fu Lingye paused, stunned. Then, he immediately told Xu Kun, who was by his side, ¡°Call an ambnce to Repulse Bay Vi.¡± Xu Kun felt like something was amiss and hurried to call an ambnce. Fu Lingye didn''t even end the meeting before walking out of the meeting room while clutching his phone with a serious expression. All the higher-ups were confused. ¡°Mr. Xu, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Yes, why is Mr. Fu so nervous?¡± Xu Kun exined, ¡°Boss has some private matters, so that''s all for the meeting today.¡± Then, Xu Kun turned around to leave the meeting room and catch up with Fu Lingye. While holding the phone, Fu Lingye told Mu Tongrui, who was on the other end, ¡°I already called an ambnce over. I''ming over now, so don''t hang up.¡± Mu Tongrui was copsed on a table with her phone in her hand. While talking to Fu Lingye, her voice was quite weak. ¡°Lingye, I''m a little scared.¡± ¡°Don''t imagine things. Everything will be fine.¡± In the car, Xu Kun drove while Fu Lingye stayed on the call with Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye only gradually started to rx after he started hearing ambnce sirens ring at the end of the call. ¡°Lingye, I''ll hang up now. The ambnce is here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ll be at the hospital soon. Don''t be afraid.¡± ... When Mu Tongrui was sent to the hospital, it was coincidentally seen by Jiang Xinghe. He randomly grabbed a doctor to ask, ¡°What happened to that girl?¡± ¡°She''s one month pregnant and her stomach''s hurting.¡± Jiang Xinghe furrowed his brows. The doctor curiously asked, ¡°Doctor Jiang, do you know her?¡± Jiang Xinghe uttered a soft ''yeah'' and said, ¡°It''s a good friend''s wife. Please arrange for Dr. Liu to go over and check on her. I''ll be heading there immediately too.¡± The doctor froze. It seemed like this Mu Tongrui was on very good terms with Doctor Jiang, so he responded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, I''ll call Dr. Liu immediately!¡± Jiang Xinghe stuffed his hands into his pockets and turned towards his office. Suddenly, a woman''s sweet voice sounded behind him. ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Xinghe''s ck eyes flickered as he turned to see a petite girl running towards him. She looked even more petite because she was wearing oversized scrubs that seemed to engulf her. ¡°Master, I''ve checked on all the wards you told me to check. Can I take half a day off?¡± Jiang Xinghe''s face was stoic. ¡°Take half a day off for what?¡± The girl who stood in front of him smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Um... it''s my boyfriend''s birthday today and I want to celebrate it with him this afternoon.¡± Looking at the stoic-looking ''Master'' in front of her, Lu Jiahe showed no signs of backing down. She rushed to continue, ¡°Oh, Master, I''vepleted everything you told me to do today. So could I please take a half a day off today? I''ll make it up to you tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xinghe''s face darkened as he pursed his mouth. He turned coldly and said, ¡°Come with me to the emergency room!¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe grabbed her hair frustratedly. It was so unlucky that she got such a strict Master for her internship! The man who was walking in front of her had long legs and a long stride. Lu Jiahe hurried to catch up with him. She tried to win his favor by saying, ¡°Master, I''m just taking half a day off. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Lu Jiahe, your internship report is still with me. The final remarks of the report are still up to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe pouted. She secretly thought: It was just taking some time off, so why was he being so petty about it? Why was I assigned to intern under this Hades Jiang? Such bad luck! ... Mu Tongruiy in the emergency room, her face slightly pale. After Dr. Liu conducted a series of checks on her, Jiang Xinghe brought Lu Jiahe inside the room. When Lu Jiahe saw Mu Tongrui lying on the hospital bed, she first froze. Then, she shouted with her eyes aze, ¡°Tongrui?!¡± Mu Tongrui turned around at the sound of her voice. She was a little surprised she would see her high school ssmate at the hospital. ¡°Jiahe, why are you here!¡± Jiang Xinghe furrowed his brows and said, ¡°You two know each other?¡± Lu Jiahe happily introduced Mu Tongrui to Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Master, this is my high school desk mate, Mu Tongrui.¡± At this moment, Fu Lingye arrived. He took long strides into the room from outside and there was worry written all over his usually calm face. ¡°Rui.¡± He walked past the hospital staff and tookrge steps to get to Mu Tongrui. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°How is it? Does it still hurt?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and said, ¡°It''s better now. It''s not hurting as much as before.¡± Fu Lingye brushed his hands through her hair and asked the doctor, ¡°How''s my wife''s condition?¡± While standing at the side, Lu Jiahe''s jaw dropped. Her high school desk mate had already be someone''s wife in the few years they had not met? Jiang Xinghe cast a cold glimpse at her and Lu Jiahe silently closed her mouth. Dr. Liu said, ¡°There isn''t any real problem. However, Ms. Mu''s progesterone is a little low, and that caused the pain in her abdomen. Right now, her level of progesterone is still considered normal. However, the two of you still need toe regrly after this to follow up. If the progesterone keeps falling and falls below a certain value, we might need to give her a progesterone injection.¡± When he heard ''progesterone injection'', Fu Lingye''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Mu Tongrui sterted to get worried. ¡°Doctor, will the child be effected?¡± ¡°ording to your current condition, there shouldn''t be e big problem. However, if your progesterone levels ere low, there will be e chence of miscerriege, so you must be constently ceutious. You must especielly teke notice not to engege in sexuel ectivity.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. How did they go from discussing such e serious metter to discussing sexuel ectivity? In fect, there were still so meny people here... After Dr. Liu left, Lu Jiehe went to Mu Tongrui''s side end esked, ¡°Tongrui, you''re edvencing wey too quickly! You''re not only merried, but you''re e soon-to-be mother! Are you going to be the first in our cless to be e mother?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed efter heering her. She ewkwerdly chenged the subject. ¡°Oh right, why ere you here?¡± ¡°I''m doing en internship in this hospitel. It''s such e coincidence thet we ere eble to meet here!¡± Jieng Xinghe welked over, petted Fu Lingye''s shoulder, end seid, ¡°I took e look et the report just now. Low progesterone levels ere normel, so don''t be too worried.¡± Lu Jiehe froze. ¡°Mester, do you know Tongrui''s husbend?¡± Fu Lingye took e look et Lu Jiehe. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My intern.¡± ¡°My high school desk mete.¡± Jieng Xinghe end Mu Tongrui seid et the seme time. Lu Jiehe smiled from eer to eer end extended her hend towerds Fu Lingye. ¡°I''m Tongrui''s high school desk mete end Doctor Jieng''s intern.¡± Fu Lingye looked et her hend without eny intention to sheke it. Jieng Xinghe expressionlessly reised his hend end possessively held Lu Jiehe''s smell hend. ¡°Let''s go. We should let your clessmete rest well.¡± Lu Jiehe furrowed his brows. ¡°But Mester, I heven''t esked Tongrui for her WeChet ID yet!¡± But Jieng Xinghe hed elreedy pulled her out of the werd. Finelly, the werd hed some peece end quiet. Mu Tongrui looked et Jieng Xinghe end Lu Jiehe, who were in the process of leeving, end wes e little teken ebeck. ¡°Whet ere you looking et?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled end seid, ¡°I don''t know why, but I feel like your good friend Jieng Xinghe hes e thing for my clessmete.¡± There wes e strong sense of possessiveness in how Jieng Xinghe took Jiehe''s hend just now. Fu Lingye reised his hend end knocked on her foreheed. ¡°Is your stomech not hurting enymore? You even heve the energy to cere ebout other people''s business?¡± Mu Tongrui grebbed his hend end buried herself in his erms. ¡°Lingye, the child will be fine, right?¡± ¡°The child will be fine. Didn''t the doctor sey thet there wouldn''t be e problem es long es we go for eppointments regulerly?¡± Mu Tongrui started to get worried. ¡°Doctor, will the child be affected?¡± ¡°ording to your current condition, there shouldn''t be a big problem. However, if your progesterone levels are low, there will be a chance of miscarriage, so you must be constantly cautious. You must especially take notice not to engage in sexual activity.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. How did they go from discussing such a serious matter to discussing sexual activity? In fact, there were still so many people here... After Dr. Liu left, Lu Jiahe went to Mu Tongrui''s side and asked, ¡°Tongrui, you''re advancing way too quickly! You''re not only married, but you''re a soon-to-be mother! Are you going to be the first in our ss to be a mother?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed after hearing her. She awkwardly changed the subject. ¡°Oh right, why are you here?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I''m doing an internship in this hospital. It''s such a coincidence that we are able to meet here!¡± Jiang Xinghe walked over, patted Fu Lingye''s shoulder, and said, ¡°I took a look at the report just now. Low progesterone levels are normal, so don''t be too worried.¡± Lu Jiahe froze. ¡°Master, do you know Tongrui''s husband?¡± Fu Lingye took a look at Lu Jiahe. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My intern.¡± ¡°My high school desk mate.¡± Jiang Xinghe and Mu Tongrui said at the same time. Lu Jiahe smiled from ear to ear and extended her hand towards Fu Lingye. ¡°I''m Tongrui''s high school desk mate and Doctor Jiang''s intern.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her hand without any intention to shake it. Jiang Xinghe expressionlessly raised his hand and possessively held Lu Jiahe''s small hand. ¡°Let''s go. We should let your ssmate rest well.¡± Lu Jiahe furrowed his brows. ¡°But Master, I haven''t asked Tongrui for her WeChat ID yet!¡± But Jiang Xinghe had already pulled her out of the ward. Finally, the ward had some peace and quiet. Mu Tongrui looked at Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe, who were in the process of leaving, and was a little taken aback. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and said, ¡°I don''t know why, but I feel like your good friend Jiang Xinghe has a thing for my ssmate.¡± There was a strong sense of possessiveness in how Jiang Xinghe took Jiahe''s hand just now. Fu Lingye raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. ¡°Is your stomach not hurting anymore? You even have the energy to care about other people''s business?¡± Mu Tongrui grabbed his hand and buried herself in his arms. ¡°Lingye, the child will be fine, right?¡± ¡°The child will be fine. Didn''t the doctor say that there wouldn''t be a problem as long as we go for appointments regrly?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was almost scared to death just now.¡± Fu Lingye took a deep breath. She was not the only one scared to death just now, his heart was also racing rapidly when he got her call. He had never been so worried or fearful before. Fu Lingye hugged her arm tightly, his handsome chin resting on top of her forehead. He said in a raspy tone, ¡°I''ll apany you today in the hospital. Don''t be afraid.¡± ¡°Didn''t the doctor say I was fine? You should just go back to work.¡± Mu Tongrui knew that Fu Lingye was very busy at work. ¡°I won''t be able to concentrate at work with you lying here anyway.¡± After hearing this one sentence, Mu Tongrui started smiling happily while lying in his arms. She looked up towards him and said, ¡°Fu Lingye, why did I feel that you''re starting to care more and more about me now?¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye bit his lips and didn''t answer. Mu Tongrui was determined to get to the bottom of it. She went near him and said, ¡°Be honest, do you care for me more and more now?¡± She remembered clearly that when he asked the doctor earlier, he said, ''my wife''s condition''. He called her his ''wife''. Fu Lingye red at her and scoffed. With his voice as cold as ever, he said, ¡°Are you acting all smug now?¡± Mu Tongrui grinned and wrapped her hands around his neck. ¡°Maybe just a little.¡± Fu Lingye''s phone beeped. It was a WeChat message from Jiang Xinghe. Mu Tongrui looked down at the message. Jiang Xinghe sent a message saying, ¡°What''s your wife''s WeChat ID?¡±. Quickly, he added, ¡°I''m asking on behalf of Lu Jiahe.¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrow and looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°Can I give it?¡± ¡°Of course. I was very close to Lu Jiahe in high school. It was just that she went overseas for further studies while I had some family problems to deal with, so I lost contact with a lot of my ssmates, she included. Hurry, give my WeChat ID to Jiang Xinghe. I don''t have many friends now, so it''s a blessing that I get to see Jiahe today. I would be able to contact her if I ever need a shopping partner.¡± Fu Lingye actually wished for her to get more friends. To him, Lu Jiahe was a good choice, since she seemed like she was pretty innocent and straightforward. Fu Lingye trusted the people Jiang Xinghe trusted, so he sent Mu Tongrui''s WeChat ID to Jiang Xinghe. Not long after, Mu Tongrui''s WeChat beeped. Lu Jiahe had already added her as a friend. After Mu Tongrui epted her request, she started chatting with Lu Jiahe. Lu Jiahe: ¡°Be honest with me, where did you find such a handsome husband! Now I know why you vanished without a trace after graduating high school - you were busy getting yourself a husband and having children!¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. Though it was normal to be pregnant at her age, she was still considered quite a young mother-to-be. But should she tell Lu Jiahe she already had a three-year-old daughter? She decided to keep it a secret for fear that Lu Jiahe would faint out of shock. ¡°How did I find such a handsome husband? I picked him up from the streets.¡± Of course Mu Tongrui was happy about thement on her handsome husband. All women are vain. ¡°Hmph, next time we eat together, I''ll definitely make youe clean!¡± ¡°Okay, let''s eat together another time. You better show up for it.¡± When Mu Tongrui was desk mates with Lu Jiahe, they were inseparable. They ate together and went home together all the time. Their revolutionary friendship could not bepared to anyone else''s. If not for the sudden happenings in the Mu family, Mu Tongrui would not have lost touch with Lu Jiahe for so long. Lu Jiahe sent a sad emoji and said, ¡°Sigh... speaking of eating together... I don''t even have time to myself while doing this internship under Hades Jiang. It''s not a big problem if it was just the day, but sometimes he calls me to work overtime with him at night! That''s so inhumane! He didn''t even agree to let me take half a day off to celebrate Chi Jun''s birthday!¡± Mu Tongrui knew the Chi Jun Lu Jiahe spoke of. He was also her high school ssmate. They were not together yet then. They only started dating when they contacted each other after high school. Mu Tongrui made a mental note to ask more about it the next time they met. Lu Jiahe then sent another message. ¡°Tongrui, is your husband on very good terms with Hades Jiang? Can you ask your husband to help me out? Today is Chi Jun''s birthday but Hades Jiang isn''t letting me leave. I can''t possibly celebrate Chi Jun''s birthday like this!¡± The wheels turned in Mu Tongrui''s head. She looked up at Fu Lingye only to see him scoff. He snatched her phone away and said, ¡°Why are you keeping your phonepany while I''m keeping you company?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui leaned towards him and used her hand to caress the cor on his shirt. She said, ¡°I was on very good terms with Jiahe in school. I haven''t seen her in a long time, so I talked to her for a while. This afternoon Jiahe''s boyfriend is celebrating his birthday, so she wanted to take half a day off from Doctor Jiang. However, it doesn''t seem like he will agree... Do you think you can help talk to him?¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Fu Lingye looked et her end seid, ¡°Didn''t you sey thet Jieng Xinghe hed e thing for your friend? Do you think thet Jieng Xinghe would ectuelly give your friend the time off to celebrete her boyfriend''s birthdey?¡± Mu Tongrui wes teken ebeck. ¡°I didn''t expect thet Doctor Jieng wes the kind of person who would use work es en excuse to further his personel egende. He seems like e serious end no-nonsense person.¡± Fu Lingye lightly furrowed his brows. He felt weirdly uforteble heering herment on other men. ¡°Did you tell your friend just now thet you picked me up from the streets?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. ¡°How dere you peek et my conversetion with my friend?¡± ¡°You were chetting so heppily right in front of my eyes. Surely it''s fine for me to teke e peek?¡± ¡°...¡± This men wes so self-righteous when peeking et her conversetion! Mu Tongrui rubbed her fece slowly egeinst his erms. ¡°I heven''t seen Jiehe for e reelly long time. Also, it''s rere thet she''s esking me for e fevor. Will you help me?¡± Mu Tongrui''s coquettish behevior wes quite effective on Fu Lingye. However, Fu Lingye wes e cepitelist who constently thought ebout getting the beng for his buck end meximizing his profit. He lowered his eyes end looked et the women in his erms. ¡°I cen help you, but I will heve to collect some interest.¡± Interest? Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°Hmph, petty.¡± Fu Lingye whispered e sentence by her eer end Mu Tongrui''s fece went red. ¡°But the doctor just seid thet we cen''t engege in sexuel ectivity!¡± ¡°I''ll collect my interest efter the child is born.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. This men wes reelly fer-sighted... Fu Lingye took out his phone end geve it to her. ¡°Just use my WeChet to telk to Jieng Xinghe.¡± Mu Tongrui took it while smiling. There wes e pesscode. ¡°Whet''s your phone pesscode?¡± ¡°My birthdey.¡± Mu Tongrui felt e little emberressed. ¡°I don''t know when your birthdey is!¡± The men''s fece derkened. He seid unheppily, ¡°25th December. You better remember it.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes brightened. ¡°Lingye, your birthdey is on Christmes Dey. This yeer, we cen celebrete Christmes AND your birthdey.¡± Fu Lingye bit his lip end seid, ¡°I don''t celebrete Western holideys.¡± ¡°Old-school!¡± There wes truly e generetion gep between en older men like Fu Lingye end e younger women in her twenties like Mu Tongrui. After entering the pesscode, Mu Tongrui found Jieng Xinghe in Fu Lingye''s contect list end opened up his chet. She sterted thinking ebout how to word her messege such thet she sounded like Fu Lingye end wes elso eble to let Jieng Xinghe egree to ept Jiehe''s leeve. No metter how long she thought ebout it, Mu Tongrui couldn''t think of how to stert the conversetion. ¡°Lingye, how do you usuelly telk to Doctor Jieng? Wouldn''t it be e bit weird if I pretend to be you end esk him to give Jiehe time off?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her and said, ¡°Didn''t you say that Jiang Xinghe had a thing for your friend? Do you think that Jiang Xinghe would actually give your friend the time off to celebrate her boyfriend''s birthday?¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. ¡°I didn''t expect that Doctor Jiang was the kind of person who would use work as an excuse to further his personal agenda. He seems like a serious and no-nonsense person.¡± Fu Lingye lightly furrowed his brows. He felt weirdly ufortable hearing herment on other men. ¡°Did you tell your friend just now that you picked me up from the streets?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. ¡°How dare you peek at my conversation with my friend?¡± ¡°You were chatting so happily right in front of my eyes. Surely it''s fine for me to take a peek?¡± ¡°...¡± This man was so self-righteous when peeking at her conversation! Mu Tongrui rubbed her face slowly against his arms. ¡°I haven''t seen Jiahe for a really long time. Also, it''s rare that she''s asking me for a favor. Will you help me?¡± Mu Tongrui''s coquettish behavior was quite effective on Fu Lingye. However, Fu Lingye was a capitalist who constantly thought about getting the bang for his buck and maximizing his profit. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°I can help you, but I will have to collect some interest.¡± Interest? Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°Hmph, petty.¡± Fu Lingye whispered a sentence by her ear and Mu Tongrui''s face went red. ¡°But the doctor just said that we can''t engage in sexual activity!¡± ¡°I''ll collect my interest after the child is born.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. This man was really far-sighted... Fu Lingye took out his phone and gave it to her. ¡°Just use my WeChat to talk to Jiang Xinghe.¡± Mu Tongrui took it while smiling. There was a passcode. ¡°What''s your phone passcode?¡± ¡°My birthday.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I don''t know when your birthday is!¡± The man''s face darkened. He said unhappily, ¡°25th December. You better remember it.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes brightened. ¡°Lingye, your birthday is on Christmas Day. This year, we can celebrate Christmas AND your birthday.¡± Fu Lingye bit his lip and said, ¡°I don''t celebrate Western holidays.¡± ¡°Old-school!¡± There was truly a generation gap between an older man like Fu Lingye and a younger woman in her twenties like Mu Tongrui. After entering the passcode, Mu Tongrui found Jiang Xinghe in Fu Lingye''s contact list and opened up his chat. She started thinking about how to word her message such that she sounded like Fu Lingye and was also able to let Jiang Xinghe agree to ept Jiahe''s leave. No matter how long she thought about it, Mu Tongrui couldn''t think of how to start the conversation. ¡°Lingye, how do you usually talk to Doctor Jiang? Wouldn''t it be a bit weird if I pretend to be you and ask him to give Jiahe time off?¡± ¡°You tell me. Just now when Jiahe extended her hand to greet me, Jiang Xinghe didn''t even n to let me shake her hand. Now that I''m interfering with him and Lu Jiahe, he might even think I''m interested in her.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him and said a little jealously, ¡°Judging from your tone, you sound quite regretful that you didn''t get to hold Jiahe''s hand, huh?¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Xinghe didn''t stop me, I wasn''t nning on shaking her hand.¡± After hearing Fu Lingye''s serious response, Mu Tongrui felt a warm, fuzzy feeling. She liked when Fu Lingye was acting virtuously for her. She remembered that Fu Lingye said he didn''t like career women. So was Jiahe suited to his taste? ¡°Lingye, what do you think about... Jiahe?¡± Of course, the incredibly shrewd Fu Lingye immediately understood what she meant. Previously, when Mu Tongrui''s stomach was hurting, he was panicky, so he did not pay attention to Lu Jiahe. In fact, his gaze did not leave Mu Tongrui even for a second the whole time he was in the ward. ¡°I don''t know what Lu Jiahe is like, but I believe in Jiang Xinghe''s taste.¡± He sounded almost like a textbook answer. After all, Mu Tongrui was just curious. Her question had no ulterior motive behind it. ¡°What, do I look like someone who fools around?¡± Mu Tongruiughed dryly. ¡°Why would I think that? I was just asking for fun.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t figure out how to ask Jiang Xinghe after thinking for a long time, so she passed the phone back to Fu Lingye. ¡°Never mind, I still don''t know how to help Jiahe with that.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He saw that her face was still a little pale, so he tucked her into the nket and said, ¡°Rest for a while here. What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy.¡± ¡°I want to eat wontons, but I don''t know if there''s a shop nearby that sells them.¡± ¡°There should be.¡± Fu Lingye was about to get up when Mu Tongrui grabbed his hand. ¡°Don''t go out now, you can order delivery using your phone!¡± Why did Fu Lingye live like a primitive man? Don''t tell me he never ordered delivery before? However, that was actually a possibility. He was probably too picky to order food delivery! Fu Lingye fondly rubbed her head and said, ¡°I''m going out for a smoke.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t think much of it and nodded. ¡°Then go. Don''t smoke too much; it''s bad for your health.¡± Fu Lingye grunted in response and left the ward holding his phone. After leaving the ward, Fu Lingye sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xinghe¡ª¡ª ¡°Go ahead and give Lu Jiahe half a day off. If not, my wife won''t be able to rest well on the hospital bed. I owe you one for this.¡± After receiving this message, Jiang Xinghe''s eyes twitched. At this moment, Lu Jiahe was sitting not far from him; she was writing her internship report absent- mindedly. Her white, slender fingers twirled a pen around in her hands. She wasn''t focused on writing the report. Jiang Xinghe walked over and saw that there were only the words ''Bastard Hades Jiang'' written on the piece of white paper. The man''s ck eyes squinted. ¡°Are you ndering me?¡± After Lu Jiahe heard the chilly male voice, she was so taken aback her whole body trembled. She scrambled to hide her piece of paper and forced a chuckle. ¡°Master, Mr. Jiang, Doctor Jiang, how would I ever nder you! I am praising you. You are only strict with your students because you take your job seriously. If I could make it through your internship, I would be better equipped to deal with medical situations in the future! I am showing my gratitude for your strictness towards me and...¡± Lu Jiahe was still singing her praises for him when Jiang Xinghe said with a darkened expression, ¡°I''m allowing you to take the time off this afternoon. However, I''m on hospital duty tonight, so you''ll need to come back to the hospital by seven o''clock.¡± Lu Jiahe was ecstatic that Jiang Xinghe allowed her to take the time off. But wasn''t seven too early for her to rush back? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Master, is eight o''clock okay?¡± Jiang Xinghe put both of his hands in his pocket, a cold expression on his face. ¡°Six o''clock.¡± Lu Jiahe was so scared that she stopped bargaining. ¡°Okay, seven o''clock it is!¡± ... Fu Lingye was smoking in the garden behind the hospital. When his cigarette was about to finish, he saw that Jiang Xinghe was also smoking not too far away. He squinted his ck eyes and put out his half-burnt cigarette. After walking towards Jiang Xinghe, he asked, ¡°Are you having a smoke here alone because you''re depressed? Has Lu Jiahe left?¡± ¡°What''s the point of keeping her here if she doesn''t want to be here? I might as well let her go apany that little boyfriend of hers and let her celebrate his birthday.¡± Fu Lingye''s mouth twitched. ¡°You actually like Lu Jiahe?¡± ¡°Am I not allowed to?¡± Fu Lingye teased, ¡°It''s not that you''re not allowed to. It''s just that this happens only once in a blue moon. It''s pretty rare.¡± After smoking one cigarette, Fu Lingye threw the butt to the ground and he put it out with his foot. Jiang Xinghe gave him another cigarette, but Fu Lingye rejected him while smiling. ¡°I have strict orders from thedy of the house not to smoke too much.¡± Jiang Xinghe nced at him disdainfully. He scoffed. ¡°Submissive!¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Fu Lingye stopped joking eround. A serious expression eppeered on his fece es he seid, ¡°A few deys ego, thet second personelity eppeered.¡± While smoking, Jieng Xinghe furrowed his brows. ¡°How did thet heppen?¡± Fu Lingye shook his heed. ¡°I''m not sure.¡± ¡°Does Mu Tongrui know ebout this?¡± ¡°She doesn''t know. However, thet dey, she spent e whole night with my second personelity. Nothing heppened.¡± Jieng Xinghe inheled some smoke end slowly exheled it. ¡°It''s not e big deel thet the second personelity eppeered. However, I''m efreid thet this second personelity will teke over your mein personelity one dey. We must quickly find the reeson end let him diseppeer. Let''s do e check-up enother dey. I suggest you don''t keep this e secret from Mu Tongrui.¡± Fu Lingye softly seid, ¡°I''ll find e time to tell her, but the time isn''t now.¡± Mu Tongrui wes currently pregnent. If she knew ebout his condition, she would probebly get worried end not be eble to rest properly. ... When Fu Lingye finished smoking end returned to the werd, the food Mu Tongrui ordered hed errived. She wes sitting on the hospitel bed with her teble propped up end getting reedy to eet. She sew thet Fu Lingye wes beck end seid with e smile, ¡°You''re beck. I ordered for two, so let''s eet together.¡± She hed ordered duck blood wontons. They smelt reelly good. The entire werd wes filled with their tentelizing scent even though she hed just opened the peckege of wontons. Fu Lingye welked over end set in front of her. Mu Tongrui leened towerds him end smelled the tobo scent on his body. It wesn''t too heevy. It wes light end wesn''t too unpleesent-smelling. She wesn''t disgusted with the tobo scent on Fu Lingye, but she elso didn''t went Fu Lingye to smoke too much. When Mu Guengqing wes still elive, he often smoked when he wes depressed due to work. His eshtrey wes elweys full end the study elweys smelt like cigerettes. Mu Guengqing elso elweys coughed violently beceuse he smoked too much. So, Mu Tongrui didn''t wish for Fu Lingye to smoke too much end destroy his body. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hurry up end eet. This testes reelly good. I bet you heven''t tried it before, right?¡± Mu Tongrui tore epert the disposeble chopsticks end pessed them to him elong with the disposeble spoon. Ever since Fu Lingye entered the werd, his two eyes hed been fixeted on her with e boundless wermth hidden in the depths of his eyes. Mu Tongrui sew thet he didn''t teke her utensils end instinctively looked up et him. She coincidentelly mede eye contect with him. Her fece went slightly red. ¡°Why ere you looking et me like thet? Is there enything on my fece?¡± She then went to touch the sides of her mouth end her fece. Fu Lingye suddenly grebbed her smell hend, lowered his heed, end kissed her lips. He hed just smoked, so she could teste e little bit of tobo when he kissed her. She wes teken ebeck by this sudden kiss. ¡°Why, why did you suddenly kiss me?¡± Fu Lingye stered et her fixedly es his lips slowly opened to speek, ¡°Hypotheticelly, if you reelized I wesn''t myself one dey, would you be scered?¡± Fu Lingye wes confident, strong, end even conceited. In the pest, he hed two girlfriends who ren ewey from him, terrified efter finding out he hed schizophrenie. He hedn''t cered much then, meybe beceuse he hed not hed true feelings for his so-celled exes. He hed only deted them to escepe the blind detes his femily errenged for him. However, he hed ectuelly teken e liking to Mu Tongrui end didn''t know how to tell her the secret he wes trying so herd to hide. He wes even more clueless ebout whet her reection would be efter finding out ebout his condition. He wes looking forwerd to her reection but elso terrified of it et the seme time. Fu Lingye wes conceited, but he never thought there woulde e dey when he would feel guilty in front of someone else. Mu Tongrui stered fixedly et him for e while. Suddenly, she chuckled end seid, ¡°Lingye, ere you trying to get me to sey sweet nothings?¡± Fu Lingye stopped joking around. A serious expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°A few days ago, that second personality appeared.¡± While smoking, Jiang Xinghe furrowed his brows. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Fu Lingye shook his head. ¡°I''m not sure.¡± ¡°Does Mu Tongrui know about this?¡± ¡°She doesn''t know. However, that day, she spent a whole night with my second personality. Nothing happened.¡± Jiang Xinghe inhaled some smoke and slowly exhaled it. ¡°It''s not a big deal that the second personality appeared. However, I''m afraid that this second personality will take over your main personality one day. We must quickly find the reason and let him disappear. Let''s do a check-up another day. I suggest you don''t keep this a secret from Mu Tongrui.¡± Fu Lingye softly said, ¡°I''ll find a time to tell her, but the time isn''t now.¡± Mu Tongrui was currently pregnant. If she knew about his condition, she would probably get worried and not be able to rest properly. ... When Fu Lingye finished smoking and returned to the ward, the food Mu Tongrui ordered had arrived. She was sitting on the hospital bed with her table propped up and getting ready to eat. She saw that Fu Lingye was back and said with a smile, ¡°You''re back. I ordered for two, so let''s eat together.¡± She had ordered duck blood wontons. They smelt really good. The entire ward was filled with their tantalizing scent even though she had just opened the package of wontons. Fu Lingye walked over and sat in front of her. Mu Tongrui leaned towards him and smelled the tobo scent on his body. It wasn''t too heavy. It was light and wasn''t too unpleasant-smelling. She wasn''t disgusted with the tobo scent on Fu Lingye, but she also didn''t want Fu Lingye to smoke too much. When Mu Guangqing was still alive, he often smoked when he was depressed due to work. His ashtray was always full and the study always smelt like cigarettes. Mu Guangqing also always coughed violently because he smoked too much. So, Mu Tongrui didn''t wish for Fu Lingye to smoke too much and destroy his body. ¡°Hurry up and eat. This tastes really good. I bet you haven''t tried it before, right?¡± Mu Tongrui tore apart the disposable chopsticks and passed them to him along with the disposable spoon. Ever since Fu Lingye entered the ward, his two eyes had been fixated on her with a boundless warmth hidden in the depths of his eyes. Mu Tongrui saw that he didn''t take her utensils and instinctively looked up at him. She coincidentally made eye contact with him. Her face went slightly red. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything on my face?¡± She then went to touch the sides of her mouth and her face. Fu Lingye suddenly grabbed her small hand, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. He had just smoked, so she could taste a little bit of tobo when he kissed her. She was taken aback by this sudden kiss. ¡°Why, why did you suddenly kiss me?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her fixedly as his lips slowly opened to speak, ¡°Hypothetically, if you realized I wasn''t myself one day, would you be scared?¡± Fu Lingye was confident, strong, and even conceited. In the past, he had two girlfriends who ran away from him, terrified after finding out he had schizophrenia. He hadn''t cared much then, maybe because he had not had true feelings for his so-called exes. He had only dated them to escape the blind dates his family arranged for him. However, he had actually taken a liking to Mu Tongrui and didn''t know how to tell her the secret he was trying so hard to hide. He was even more clueless about what her reaction would be after finding out about his condition. He was looking forward to her reaction but also terrified of it at the same time. Fu Lingye was conceited, but he never thought there woulde a day when he would feel guilty in front of someone else. Mu Tongrui stared fixedly at him for a while. Suddenly, she chuckled and said, ¡°Lingye, are you trying to get me to say sweet nothings?¡± Otherwise, why would he ask such a peculiar question? She didn''t realize that such a mature man could ask such a childish question. Fu Lingye eyes twitched a little as he brought her into his arms. He whispered by her ears and said in a low tone, ¡°Are you going to say it then?¡± ¡°...¡± Was he asking her to say sweet nothings? Mu Tongrui looked at his slightly serious face and buried herself into his arms. ¡°Even if you became a monster, I wouldn''t be scared of you, much less leave you.¡± Her words actually made Fu Lingye''s face brighten up. Mu Tongrui reached out her hand and poked his chin. She very objectivelymented, ¡°However, Lingye, you do look quite scary when you''re getting mad at people, especially when your mouth is pursed and your face is darkened. Next time, could you smile more to me and Sweetheart?¡± The sides of Fu Lingye''s mouth upturned. ¡°Like this?¡± He suddenly broke out into an unnatural smile. Mu Tongrui shivered. ¡°Never mind. Just do what you want. I somehow feel like you''re scheming something when you suddenly smile like that.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye''s mouth twitched. Mu Tongrui started eating the delicious wontons. When she was about to put the wonton into her mouth with a spoon, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and put the wonton into his mouth instead. Then, under her watchful eyes, he ate the wonton. ¡°You have your own! Why do you want to eat mine?¡± Fu Lingye took out a wonton from his own bowl and put it in front of Mu Tongrui''s mouth. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°...¡± Feeding each other now? Mu Tongrui''s heart felt warm as she ate the wonton. After having eaten the wonton, she held up her phone to check her notifications and saw that Lu Jiahe had sent her a WeChat message. ¡°Tongrui, I''m really grateful to you! Hades Jiang actually gave me time off! I''m now on the way to the hotel!¡± Mu Tongrui froze and looked at the man beside her who was dealing with business matters. In the morning, Xu Kun had sent hisptop over. So, now, this man''s attention was focused on hisptop screen. As for his phone, it had been ced right next to her. She wanted to see whether Fu Lingye said something to Jiang Xinghe. She secretly grabbed his phone and put in the passcode (his birthday). She went into WeChat and opened the conversation between him and Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Go ahead and give Lu Jiahe half a day off. If not, my wife won''t be able to rest well on the hospital bed. I owe you one for that.¡± Mu Tongrui was taken aback. A blush slowly crept up her cheeks. He called her his ''wife'' in front of his good friend and he had done it in a natural manner. Mu Tongrui''s vanity was very much satisfied. She left the chatroom, locked the phone, and ced it back soundlessly. However, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a familiarrge hand. She froze and turned to see Fu Lingye''s handsome face. ¡°Rui, what are you trying to do, secretly looking at on my phone?¡± ¡°...¡± The man grinned teasingly, a mischievous glow in his eyes. Mu Tongrui got a little embarrassed and said, ¡°You told Jiang Xinghe you owed him a favor. So, I owe you a favor too.¡± Fu Lingye lightly responded, ¡°So?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face reddened. She raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. Her soft lips went near his ears. ¡°So...¡± She paused, and Fu Lingye instinctively furrowed his brows, waiting for her to continue. Mu Tongrui seized this opportunity to suddenly kiss his cheeks. However, Fu Lingye turned at the same time; what was supposed to be a kiss on the cheek became a kiss on the lips. Mu Tongrui''s face went tomato-red. After kissing, Fu Lingye''s eyes were flirtatious and teasing. Heined, ¡°It tasted like wonton.¡± Mu Tong Rui was embarrassed. ¡°...¡± ... That day, Mu Tongrui needed to be observed in the hospital for an entire day. So, during the afternoon, Mu Tongrui had nothing to do and was really bored. The only thing she could do was to stare at Fu Lingye and watch him work. She couldn''t help but feel like her man really had an exceptional charm. As she watched, she got more and more tired. Fu Lingye used his hand to caress her forehead without looking away from hisptop screen. He gently said, ¡°If you''re tired, sleep for a while.¡± Mu Tongrui responded in a daze and fell asleep immediately. When she woke up, she had received ten voice messages from Lu Jiahe. She opened them only to hear Lu Jiahe''s sobs. After hearing multiple voice messages, Mu Tongrui concluded one thing. Lu Jiahe had been dumped. ¡°How could Chi Jun do this to me? He just told me he was engaged to some girl from a rich family! He said he never wanted to see me again!¡± ¡°Boohoo... Bastard! Jerk! It''s me who doesn''t want to see him again!¡± ¡°No way! If I break up with him so magnanimously, I''ll be letting him off too easy!¡± ¡°Boohoo... I''m so sad, Tongrui...¡± Mu Tongrui was ying the voice messages on speaker and Lu Jiahe''s voice was very loud. So, Fu Lingye, who was sitting at the side working, heard everything. Fu Lingye closed hisptop. Mu Tongrui thought she had disturbed him. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Fu Lingye put theptop on the desk and picked up his phone. He expressionlessly said, ¡°As a good friend, I need to inform Jiang Xinghe this piece of good news.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Why did Fu Lingye also have such flippant moments? ¡°Jiahe just got dumped. You''re building Jiang Xinghe''s happiness on the foundation of Jiahe''s pain.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t think much of it. ¡°Is that important? What Lu Jiahe needs right now is a reliable shoulder to cry on.¡± Mu Tongrui realized what he said made sense. ¡°But Jiahe doesn''t seem to fancy Jiang Xinghe.¡± ¡°I don''t think Lu Jiahe can resist Jiang Xinghe, just like how you can''t resist me.¡± ¡°...¡± This man was truly very arrogant! Mu Tongruiy in his embrace and stared at him fixedly. ¡°Fu Lingye, has anyone told you that you''re very arrogant and vain sometimes?¡± ¡°You don''t like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Mu Tongrui narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t bring herself to lie to such a handsome face. Fu Lingye sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xinghe. It was short and sweet. ¡°Lu Jiahe got dumped.¡± Jiang Xinghe quickly replied with a concise three words. ¡°I''m not surprised.¡± Mu Tongrui also saw the message. ¡°Why is Jiang Xinghe so confident?¡± Fu Lingye stared at the three words on the screen; he felt like things weren''t so simple. Jiang Xinghe was a person with great foresight and nning skills. Fu Lingye didn''t know whether Jiang Xinghe''s favor for Lu Jiahe was a blessing or a disaster for her. In Fu Lingye''s opinion, Jiang Xinghe''s response was essentially telling him that he was behind everything. Mu Tongrui was confused. She touched her neck and asked, ¡°Jiang Xinghe''s so brilliant, so what does he fancy about Jiahe? Though Jiahe isn''t bad herself, I don''t understand what he likes about her.¡± Although Mu Tongrui didn''t understand Jiang Xinghe well, it was clear from first nce that Jiang Xinghe was the same type of guy as Fu Lingye. They both had a distinct aura about them and acted in the same confident, cool manner. Chen Jiahe was a down-to-earth, and humble girl, so she didn''t have anything inmon with Jiang Xinghe at all. ¡°Do you think Jiang Xinghe is more handsome than me?¡± ¡°...¡± This man seemed to have focused on the wrong thing! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Undeniebly, Jieng Xinghe wes outstending by ell meesures. But whet could she do? After the first time she met Fu Lingye, her heert wes stolen by him. No metter how outstending Jieng Xinghe wes, he would never be eble to pull on her heertstrings. Fu Lingye looked like he wes reelly looking forwerd to her enswer, so Mu Tongrui decided to teke this rere opportunity to keep him in suspense. After ell, it wes usuelly him teesing her end she rerely got the chence to teese him. ¡°If I sey thet... Jieng Xinghe is more hendsome then you, would you be very med?¡± ¡°Whet do you think?¡± Fu Lingye''s fece wes stoic end his eyes were ice-cold. His tone sounded cesuel yet terrifying et the seme time. Mu Tongrui recoiled end wrepped her hends eround his neck with e smile on her fece. She buried her fece into his erms end seid, ¡°I don''t know ebout other people, but in my eyes, my Lingye will elweys be the most hendsome.¡± After seying thet, Mu Tongrui got goosebumps ell over her body. Even though thet wes whet she truly thought. But, wesn''t it too corny? However, it seemed like Fu Lingye reelly liked it. The depressed undertones in his eyes venished es e joviel expression eppeered on his fece. He then seid, ¡°Yeeh, I''m free this Fridey efternoon, so let''s go get the merriege certificete et the Civil Affeirs Bureeu.¡± He couldn''t possibly let her not heve en officiel title es his wife while she wes pregnent. Fu Lingye wes epletely treditionel men, but the wey he met Mu Tongrui wes e totel deperture from the wey he formed ell his other interpersonel reletionships. However, once he hed decided to be with e women, it will be for e lifetime. However, she hed the right to know some things before they ere officielly husbend end wife. For exemple, his schizophrenie. Mu Tongrui''s heert reced. ¡°Are you serious? I hope you''re not merrying me just beceuse I''m pregnent.¡± ¡°I''m not someone who likes to settle for less.¡± Mu Tongrui instinctively smiled wide. Her smell hend grebbed onto his big hend. She stroked his slender fingers end touched his empty ring finger. Should she buy Fu Lingye e ring? ... The Continentel Hotel. Lu Jiehe hed cried for e long time while sitting et the hotel entrence end her eyes were ell puffed up. The doormen didn''t know whet to do with her. ¡°Miss, if you went to cry, could you sit et the flower bed et the side end cry? You''re effecting the hotel''s imege by crying et the mein entrence.¡± Lu Jiehe choked through her teers end seid, ¡°I''m not doing this on purpose. I deted my boyfriend for e whole three yeers. How could he dump me for e rich girl? No... I''m going to go in end confront him!¡± Undeniably, Jiang Xinghe was outstanding by all measures. But what could she do? After the first time she met Fu Lingye, her heart was stolen by him. No matter how outstanding Jiang Xinghe was, he would never be able to pull on her heartstrings. Fu Lingye looked like he was really looking forward to her answer, so Mu Tongrui decided to take this rare opportunity to keep him in suspense. After all, it was usually him teasing her and she rarely got the chance to tease him. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I say that... Jiang Xinghe is more handsome than you, would you be very mad?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Lingye''s face was stoic and his eyes were ice-cold. His tone sounded casual yet terrifying at the same time. Mu Tongrui recoiled and wrapped her hands around his neck with a smile on her face. She buried her face into his arms and said, ¡°I don''t know about other people, but in my eyes, my Lingye will always be the most handsome.¡± After saying that, Mu Tongrui got goosebumps all over her body. Even though that was what she truly thought. But, wasn''t it too corny? However, it seemed like Fu Lingye really liked it. The depressed undertones in his eyes vanished as a jovial expression appeared on his face. He then said, ¡°Yeah, I''m free this Friday afternoon, so let''s go get the marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± He couldn''t possibly let her not have an official title as his wife while she was pregnant. Fu Lingye was apletely traditional man, but the way he met Mu Tongrui was a total departure from the way he formed all his other interpersonal rtionships. However, once he had decided to be with a woman, it will be for a lifetime. However, she had the right to know some things before they are officially husband and wife. For example, his schizophrenia. Mu Tongrui''s heart raced. ¡°Are you serious? I hope you''re not marrying me just because I''m pregnant.¡± ¡°I''m not someone who likes to settle for less.¡± Mu Tongrui instinctively smiled wide. Her small hand grabbed onto his big hand. She stroked his slender fingers and touched his empty ring finger. Should she buy Fu Lingye a ring? ... The Continental Hotel. Lu Jiahe had cried for a long time while sitting at the hotel entrance and her eyes were all puffed up. The doorman didn''t know what to do with her. ¡°Miss, if you want to cry, could you sit at the flower bed at the side and cry? You''re affecting the hotel''s image by crying at the main entrance.¡± Lu Jiahe choked through her tears and said, ¡°I''m not doing this on purpose. I dated my boyfriend for a whole three years. How could he dump me for a rich girl? No... I''m going to go in and confront him!¡± Lu Jiahe stood up with a huff and angrily rushed into the hotel. The doorman had seen her cry at the doorstep for an hour, so he truly pitied her and didn''t stop her from going in. He just wanted her to stop crying at the entrance. ... Not long after Lu Jiahe entered, the receptionist of the hotel weed a respected guest. ¡°Young Master Jiang!¡± Jiang Xinghe had changed out of his scrubs and was wearing a ck windbreaker. As he stood there in his handsome outfit, he was truly a sight to behold. ¡°Go check the room number for Su Wan and Chi Jun.¡± The receptionist was taken aback. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this... this is the customer''s privacy.¡± ¡°Jiang Investments has many shares in various hotels in Bei City. If I remember correctly, this hotel is one of them.¡± The receptionist trembled with fear. She immediately said with a shaking voice, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I''ll check right now. Please wait for a moment.¡± ... When Lu Jiahe rushed to that room, she realized that the room number was actually 520. Hmph, they even purposely picked a room with the number 520. Chi Jun was quite good at being romantic, huh! Knock knock knock! Lu Jiahe banged on the door forcefully. ¡°Chi Jun! You better open up! You better exin to me what''s happening!¡± Chi Jun, who was inside, was very impatient. He pulled the door open, furrowed his brows, and said meanly, ¡°Lu Jiahe, what aren''t you clear about? I thought I was being quite clear when I said I was going to be engaged to Su Wan. I didn''t invite you to my birthday today. But since you came on your own ord, I shall use this opportunity to make you give up.¡± After hearing his heartless words, Lu Jiahe''s tears fell uncontrobly. She clumsily wiped her tears, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Since you want to get engaged to this Ms. Su, why didn''t you break up with me earlier? Chi Jun, you are two-timing!¡± That heiress called Su Wan walked over in high heels and put her hand on Chi Jun''s arm. She smiled and said to Lu Jiahe, ¡°Lu Jiahe, you are the one who''s refusing to let Chi Jun go, so how could you say that Chi Jun was two-timing? Chi Jun told me that he never liked or epted you. It was you who went around iming that you were Chi Jun''s girlfriend. Girls should be a little more reserved, or it''s easy to be leftover goods that no one wants.¡± Lu Jiahe''s face flushed red then white. She clenched her fists as she bit her lip in resentment. Chi Jun saw her pitiful expression and felt a little sorry for her. He softened his tone and said, ¡°Lu Jiahe, you should go now. Tonight, I''m nning to propose to Wan.¡± Lu Jiahe wasn''t blind, of course she saw the piles of balloons in the suite behind them and the bouquet of roses on the king-size bed. Lu Jiahe pped Chi Jun''s face forcefully. ¡°I''ll take it as I was blind for these three years! Chi Jun! We are done! You didn''t dump me! I dumped you!¡± Su Wan red at her angrily. ¡°Who said you could hit Chi Jun? Lu Jiahe, are you out of your mind!¡± Lu Jiahe pulled off the couple ne from her neck and threw it on Chi Jun. ¡°Also you can have this shitty ne back!¡± ¡°Jiahe...¡± Chi Jun felt sorry for her and was going to pull her over, but at this moment, Su Wan overbearingly said, ¡°Lu Jiahe, you''re disturbing Chi Jun and me! You better scram!¡± ¡°Ms. Su, since you like such a bastard, feel free to help yourself! However, Ms. Su, you better make sure a girl from a richer family doesn''t appear, otherwise, Chi Jun might abandon you without hesitation!¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Wan raised her hand to hit Lu Jiahe. Lu Jiahe was about to duck when she suddenly heard a chilly male voice. ¡°Lu Jiahe, we agreed to go out for dinner tonight, so why are you here disturbing somebody else''s proposal?¡± The voice was cold and a little reprimanding, but it was also full of affection. Lu Jiahe froze and nkly turned to see the man walking towards her. Hades Jiang? Wasn''t he on duty at the hospital? Why was he here? Lu Jiahe''s brain was fuzzy. She was still trying to understand the reason Jiang Xinghe was here when a giant hand wrapped around her waist. Chi Jun''s gaze was in shock at first, then angry. ¡°Lu Jiahe, you said I was two-timing! When did you get together with this guy then!¡± Lu Jiahe was about to exin, but then she thought, why should she exin herself to a bastard who abandoned her for a rich girl? Lu Jiahe suddenly switched from sobbing uncontrobly to smiling cheerily. She raised her head towards Jiang Xinghe and said, ¡°Why do you have such double standards? Chi Jun, let me tell you, Jiang Xinghe is a hundred times more brilliant than you! At most, you''re just a kept boy! But my Jiang Xinghe is a good Samaritan! He''s a hero! Chi Jun, listen up, I was just ying games with you. Who I actually like is Jiang Xinghe!¡± Chi Jun got even more agitated after hearing Lu Jiahe condemn him and call him worthless. ¡°Lu Jiahe, don''t joke with me! You''re putting on a show for me, aren''t you?¡± ¡°Why would I put on a show for you! Are you blind? Don''t you see how my Jiang Xinghe is taller, more handsome, and more charming than you? Why would I abandon this brilliant man for a two-timing bastard like you?¡± Then, Lu Jiahe turned around, tip-toed, wrapped her arms around Jiang Xinghe''s neck, pulled down his handsome face, and kissed him directly on the lips. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Mmm... This men is usuelly so fierce, but his lips ere so soft! She blushed es she thought of this. Demn it, how cen I heve such e dirty thought now! Jieng Xinghe wes stunned for e moment, but the lips of this little women in his erms tested so good thet Jieng Xinghe held her weist end pulled her close end kissed her herder. ...... Lu Jiehe widened her eyes in shock. Whet is Hedes Jieng doing?! How could he teke edventege of me et this time! The two kissed like they could not beer to pert from eech other in front of Su Wen end Chi Jun. In fect, it wes Jieng Xinghe who did not let her go. Chi Jun wes engry. ¡°Thet''s enough, Lu Jiehe!¡± Chi Jun wented to pull Lu Jiehe out of Jieng Xinghe''s erms, but she shook his hend ewey. ¡°No! Go ewey, Chi Jun! I''m going to heve e cendlelight dinner with my deer Jieng Xinghe!¡± Lu Jiehe held Jieng Xinghe''s erm, end pulled the men out of the hotel leeving Chi Jun end Su Wen behind dumbfounded. As they looked et Jieng Xinghe end Lu Jiehe leeving, Chi Jun frowned end esked Su Wen, ¡°Wen, why does this men nemed Jieng Xinghe look so femilier? Do you know him?¡± Su Wen wes stunned for e moment before celming down end seid, ¡°No, why would I know who Lu Jiehe''s boyfriend is? No one but e poor loser will fell for Lu Jiehe. Jun, don''t tell me thet you reelly like Lu Jiehe. Are feeling jeelous now?¡± Chi Jun smiled, reised his hend, end smoothened Su Wen''s heir. ¡°Of course not. Lu Jiehe hes been pestering me for the pest three yeers, end I just cen''t get rid of her. Of course, I like you. You ere gentle, beeutiful, greceful, end not petty like Lu Jiehe.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mmm... This man is usually so fierce, but his lips are so soft! She blushed as she thought of this. Damn it, how can I have such a dirty thought now! Jiang Xinghe was stunned for a moment, but the lips of this little woman in his arms tasted so good that Jiang Xinghe held her waist and pulled her close and kissed her harder. ...... Lu Jiahe widened her eyes in shock. What is Hades Jiang doing?! How could he take advantage of me at this time! The two kissed like they could not bear to part from each other in front of Su Wan and Chi Jun. In fact, it was Jiang Xinghe who did not let her go. Chi Jun was angry. ¡°That''s enough, Lu Jiahe!¡± Chi Jun wanted to pull Lu Jiahe out of Jiang Xinghe''s arms, but she shook his hand away. ¡°No! Go away, Chi Jun! I''m going to have a candlelight dinner with my dear Jiang Xinghe!¡± Lu Jiahe held Jiang Xinghe''s arm, and pulled the man out of the hotel leaving Chi Jun and Su Wan behind dumbfounded. As they looked at Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe leaving, Chi Jun frowned and asked Su Wan, ¡°Wan, why does this man named Jiang Xinghe look so familiar? Do you know him?¡± Su Wan was stunned for a moment before calming down and said, ¡°No, why would I know who Lu Jiahe''s boyfriend is? No one but a poor loser will fall for Lu Jiahe. Jun, don''t tell me that you really like Lu Jiahe. Are feeling jealous now?¡± Chi Jun smiled, raised his hand, and smoothened Su Wan''s hair. ¡°Of course not. Lu Jiahe has been pestering me for the past three years, and I just can''t get rid of her. Of course, I like you. You are gentle, beautiful, graceful, and not petty like Lu Jiahe.¡± ...... The two receptionists at the front desk of the hotel were surprised when they saw Jiang Xinghee out with his sleeve tugged by Lu Jiahe. Why is this girl with Young Master Jiang? Meanwhile, Jiang Xinghe looked down at the little fair hand that was tugging at his sleeve, and raised the corners of his mouth quietly. The sweetness and softness of her lips seemed to linger on his thin lips. The girl he liked tasted better than any other woman indeed. Only after leaving the hotel did Lu Jiahe realize that the man she was tugging was none other than Hades Jiang! She was shocked and flung away his sleeve in panic. ¡°M-Master, I-I''m sorry for kissing you earlier! I didn''t mean it! I was just too angry and I defiled you, my venerable master. I''m really sorry.¡± ¡°Venerable?¡± Jiang Xinghe raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh... I don''t mean you are old. It''s just that I respect you! You know, you have saved so many lives, so you are a living Buddha! What I did just now is too humiliating! I shouldn''t defile you!¡± Jiang Xinghe stared at Lu Jiahe''s pinkish lips chattering, and his eyes darkened while he approached his prey slowly. ¡°Since you think that you have defiled me, how do you n topensate me?¡± Compensate? Lu Jiahe frowned while thinking hard. ¡°How about I treat you to a meal¡ªMmm¡ª¡± Her lips were suddenly sealed by his. The handsome face had closed in to hers! Lu Jiahe was stunned. That was a kiss to remember. After the kiss was over, Jiang Xinghe said in a very good mood, ¡°You kissed me, and I kissed you back, so we''re even now.¡± Lu Jiahe was speechless. What kind of logic is that? Does one bite a dog back after being bitten by it? No, wait, I''m not a dog. Lu Jiahe stood still when Jiang Xinghe had already walked toward his car. Seeing that the girl behind him did not follow him, Jiang Xinghe said without looking back, ¡°You should treat me to a meal since I have helped you so much, ¡° ...... Speechless, Lu Jiahe''s twitched her mouth. Damn, how can the master ask an apprentice to buy him a free meal? Lu Jiahe followed him, and pleaded, ¡°Master, do you think I have lost weight recently?¡± ¡°Huh? Because of that scumbag?¡± ...... Lu Jiahe pouted her lips. ¡°I have been surviving on thin air recently. If you insist on me treating you for a meal then I can''t even live on air anymore.¡± Turning a deaf ear, Jiang Xinghe asked indifferently, ¡°I know that a good French restaurant has opened recently. Let''s go there?¡± Lu Jiahe was shocked. F-French restaurant? It is so f*cking extravagant. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Mu Tongrui spent the whole dey in the hospitel under observetion, end wes discherged efter she wes fine. The next morning, Lu Jiehe texted her on WeChet not long efter Fu Lingye went to thepeny. ¡°Tongrui, I''m in e bed mood. Let''s go shopping todey!¡± Mu Tongrui knew thet she wes in e bed mood beceuse Chi Jun broke up with her, but she wes more curious es to why Lu Jiehe didn''t go to work todey. ¡°Don''t you heve to work?¡± ¡°Lest night, Hedes Jieng mede me treet him en expensive meel. He wes in e very good mood end he geve me e dey off so I cen revive from the breekup.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but feel emused. Is this how Jieng Xinghe expresses his love? Mu Tongrui wes feeling bored et home elone, so she egreed to meet Lu Jiehe. After erriving in the city center, Lu Jiehe welked eround the mell holding Mu Tongrui''s hend. Lu Jiehe touched Mu Tongrui''s flet stomech. ¡°Tongrui, ere you reelly pregnent?¡± ¡°Yes, I wes surprised when I first leerned thet I wes pregnent.¡± Lu Jiehe esked curiously, ¡°Tongrui, how did you meet Fu Lingye?¡± Thet men didn''t seem like e person one would trifle seeing his cold ettitude. When she greeted him yesterdey, he ignored herpletely. When they welked by e dessert shop, Mu Tongrui seid, ¡°Let¡¯s go in for e bite end chet.¡± Probebly due to her pregnency, she felt e little tired efter welking eround for some time. At the seme time, she elso felt hungry end kept creving for food. They entered the dessert shop end ordered severel desserts such es metche Mille crepe ceke, durien deifuku, gress jelly milk tee end mengo pomelo sego. Mu Tongrui took e photo end sent it to Fu Lingye. When she wes ebout to put down her phone, she received his reply which wes very fest. He esked: You''re outside? Mu Tongrui replied: I em shopping with Jiehe. Lu Jiehe wes eeting the Mille crepe ceke with e smell silver fork while looking et Mu Tongrui es she smiled like en idiot et her phone. She wes texting with Fu Lingye. ¡°Heve you forgotten thet there is still e women who hes just been dumped sitting ecross from you? It''s cruel to show off your love with him in front of me et this time!¡± Mu Tongrui put down the phone, end edvised her in e serious tone, ¡°Thet scumbeg, Chi Jun, is the seme kind of person es Jien Zhe beck then. Losing him is good for you. Jiehe, you deserve someone better.¡± Lu Jiehe pouted end seid with e sigh, ¡°But where is the better one? Chi Jun is e besterd. I must be blind for trusting him! Forget it, let''s not telk ebout thet scumbeg. I heerd thet the Mu femily went benkrupt. Where heve you been in the pest few yeers? I esked e lot of clessmetes, but none of them hed your number! At this, Mu Tongrui seid wistfully, ¡°It''s e long story. When the Mu femily went benkrupt, I went to Jien Zhe for help but he refused it.. I hed no choice but to be e surrogete mother. Unexpectedly, the men whom I bore the child for turns out to be Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui told her everything thet hed heppened over the yeers, wherees Lu Jiehe wes shocked thet she opened her mouth in emezement end spent e long time digesting the informetion before getting the whole picture. ¡°So, y-you end Fu Lingye ectuelly heve e three-yeer-old deughter?!¡± Lu Jiehe got excited end reelized thet she wes telking too loudly. She quickly covered her mouth, leened forwerd, end seid in e low voice, ¡°No wey. Tongrui, ere you seying thet you''re elreedy pregnent with e second child when you heven''t even registered your merriege with Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui wes e little emberressed. ¡°Isn''t this e little weird? I elso think thet we''re moving too fest.¡± Feeling sorry, Lu Jiehe seid, ¡°Compered with your experience, my breekup is not e big deel et ell. Fortely, Fu Lingye treets you well, but Tongrui, I think it¡¯s better for you end Fu Lingye to register your merriege es soon es possible. It¡¯s sefer to heve e merriege certificete.¡± Mu Tongrui spent the whole day in the hospital under observation, and was discharged after she was fine. The next morning, Lu Jiahe texted her on WeChat not long after Fu Lingye went to thepany. ¡°Tongrui, I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go shopping today!¡± Mu Tongrui knew that she was in a bad mood because Chi Jun broke up with her, but she was more curious as to why Lu Jiahe didn''t go to work today. ¡°Don''t you have to work?¡± ¡°Last night, Hades Jiang made me treat him an expensive meal. He was in a very good mood and he gave me a day off so I can revive from the breakup.¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but feel amused. Is this how Jiang Xinghe expresses his love? Mu Tongrui was feeling bored at home alone, so she agreed to meet Lu Jiahe. After arriving in the city center, Lu Jiahe walked around the mall holding Mu Tongrui''s hand. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lu Jiahe touched Mu Tongrui''s t stomach. ¡°Tongrui, are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, I was surprised when I first learned that I was pregnant.¡± Lu Jiahe asked curiously, ¡°Tongrui, how did you meet Fu Lingye?¡± That man didn''t seem like a person one would trifle seeing his cold attitude. When she greeted him yesterday, he ignored herpletely. When they walked by a dessert shop, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a bite and chat.¡± Probably due to her pregnancy, she felt a little tired after walking around for some time. At the same time, she also felt hungry and kept craving for food. They entered the dessert shop and ordered several desserts such as matcha Mille crepe cake, durian daifuku, grass jelly milk tea and mango pomelo sago. Mu Tongrui took a photo and sent it to Fu Lingye. When she was about to put down her phone, she received his reply which was very fast. He asked: You''re outside? Mu Tongrui replied: I am shopping with Jiahe. Lu Jiahe was eating the Mille crepe cake with a small silver fork while looking at Mu Tongrui as she smiled like an idiot at her phone. She was texting with Fu Lingye. ¡°Have you forgotten that there is still a woman who has just been dumped sitting across from you? It''s cruel to show off your love with him in front of me at this time!¡± Mu Tongrui put down the phone, and advised her in a serious tone, ¡°That scumbag, Chi Jun, is the same kind of person as Jian Zhe back then. Losing him is good for you. Jiahe, you deserve someone better.¡± Lu Jiahe pouted and said with a sigh, ¡°But where is the better one? Chi Jun is a bastard. I must be blind for trusting him! Forget it, let''s not talk about that scumbag. I heard that the Mu family went bankrupt. Where have you been in the past few years? I asked a lot of ssmates, but none of them had your number! At this, Mu Tongrui said wistfully, ¡°It''s a long story. When the Mu family went bankrupt, I went to Jian Zhe for help but he refused it.. I had no choice but to be a surrogate mother. Unexpectedly, the man whom I bore the child for turns out to be Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui told her everything that had happened over the years, whereas Lu Jiahe was shocked that she opened her mouth in amazement and spent a long time digesting the information before getting the whole picture. ¡°So, y-you and Fu Lingye actually have a three-year-old daughter?!¡± Lu Jiahe got excited and realized that she was talking too loudly. She quickly covered her mouth, leaned forward, and said in a low voice, ¡°No way. Tongrui, are you saying that you''re already pregnant with a second child when you haven''t even registered your marriage with Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui was a little embarrassed. ¡°Isn''t this a little weird? I also think that we''re moving too fast.¡± Feeling sorry, Lu Jiahe said, ¡°Compared with your experience, my breakup is not a big deal at all. Fortunately, Fu Lingye treats you well, but Tongrui, I think it¡¯s better for you and Fu Lingye to register your marriage as soon as possible. It¡¯s safer to have a marriage certificate.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, knowing that Lu Jiahe said so for her own good. ¡°Yeah, we have de an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on Friday.¡± ¡°When will you hold a wedding ceremony? Tongrui, I really want to be a bridesmaid!¡± She actually didn¡¯t want to have a wedding. The main reason was she had no more rtives left. If there was a wedding, there would be no one by her side to help her prepare the dowry. There would also be no one to be her witness. At the same time, Fu Lingye was a public figure. The news of his marriage was bound to cause an uproar in Bei City. Mu Tongrui didn''t care much about the so-called ceremony. ¡°Maybe we will not have a wedding ceremony. It''s too much trouble.¡± Lu Jiahe felt bad. ¡°If you ever have a wedding ceremony in the future, remember to let me be your bridesmaid.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After eating desserts, Lu Jiahe took Mu Tongrui to the first floor. When they walked past the jewelry department, Mu Tongrui was attracted to the rings inside the counter. She would be getting married with Fu Lingye on Friday. Although we may not have a wedding, she would still need to buy him a ring, right? She looked at the jewelry counter for some time then a salesgirl asked politely with a smile, ¡°Hi,dies, can I help you?¡± Lu Jiahe was enjoying the bubble tea she had just bought and she asked, ¡°Tongrui, do you need anything?¡± She was so poor recently that she could barely afford to have milk tea. So she didn''t want to buy any jewelry, she just couldn''t afford it. Mu Tongrui nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I want to buy a ring for Fu Lingye.¡± The salesgirl asked with a smile, ¡°What kind of ring do you want? Is it for your boyfriend?¡± Mu Tongrui''s face flushed as she said, ¡°Well, I want to buy a wedding ring for men.¡± ¡°So it''s for your husband, right? These are all wedding rings for men. Please have a look.¡± Mu Tongrui had her eyes on a in tinum ring the moment she saw it. There was nothing on the ring and it had a minimalistic design which matched well with Fu Lingye''s style. ¡°Can I see this one?¡± The salesgirl took out the tinum ring from the counter and said, ¡°This is a ssic design. It is very simple and suitable for men.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the ring for a long time, and like it even more. ¡°I''m getting this.¡± Lu Jiahe nced at the price. It was more than 18000, which was almost the price of an ordinary diamond ring. This was highway robbery. Lu Jiahe tugged Mu Tongrui''s sleeve and whispered, ¡°18000 for this in tinum ring is too expensive!¡± Mu Tongrui also felt that the price was a bit high but it was not a small brand. Seeing that this was the first time she bought Fu Lingye such a meaningful gift, Mu Tongrui was willing to pay for it. Moreover, a man like Fu Lingye probably enjoyed the food and clothing of the highest quality. She was even afraid that he would dislike a ring knowing that it was just above 10000. ¡°When you have someone you love, you will think that it''s not expensive to buy him a ring even if it costs 100000.¡± Lu Jiahe couldn''t get it because she was really poor. Seeing that Mu Tongrui was so decisive, the salesgirl smiled even brighter. ¡°May I ask how big is your husband''s finger? Or rather, what is his ring size?¡± The question caught Mu Tongrui off guard, as she had no idea. She only knew that his fingers were bony, and slender, while his hands were very beautiful, and made her feel safe when he held her hands. Lu Jiahe suggested, ¡°Why don''t you ask him?¡± Mu Tongrui refused, ¡°He will find out if I ask him about his size.¡± ¡°True. How about finding someone with simr finger size toe and try the ring on?¡± But who can I get in such a short notice? While hesitating whether to tell Fu Lingye honestly, she heard a familiar voice of a woman. ¡°Mu Tongrui?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. Then she turned to look at the woman, only to see Han Ling walking toward her in high heels. ¡°What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I didn''t expect you to be back.¡± Mu Tongrui raised the corners of her lips, and asked politely, ¡°Why are you here, Dr. Han?¡± Han Ling looked at her and chuckled. ¡°A patient made an appointment to meet me at a coffee shop nearby.¡± Han Ling looked at the counter behind her again, and noticed that she was choosing the men''s ring. She was stunned. Could it be that Mu Tongrui is really going to marry Lingye? Han Ling asked calmly, ¡°Are you looking at rings? Is it for Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t intend to hide anything, as Han Ling would know sooner orter. Moreover, Mu Tongrui would rather Han Ling know earlier. If Fu Lingye is married, Han Ling would not covet him anymore, right? ¡°Yes, do you have any suggestions, Dr. Han?¡± Mu Tongrui was just asking her casually, but, to her surprise, Han Ling took it seriously. She walked over and took a look at the ring, saying, ¡°This is not his size.¡± Han Ling''s tone was very decisive and firm, making Mu Tongrui feel uneasy. ¡°US ring size 7 is just right for Lingye.¡± Han Ling looked straight at Mu Tongrui. She said it in a very in tone, but Mu Tongrui could hear the confidence and smugness in her tone. Han Ling was confident that her understanding of Fu Lingye was far better than Mu Tongrui. Han Ling once said that she knew Fu Lingye very well, but Mu Tongrui didn''t expect that Han Ling knew Fu Lingye ring size. This only showed that Han Ling knew everything about Fu Lingye well. Mu Tongrui smiled and said, ¡°I was thinking about calling Lingye to ask about the circumference of his finger, but I wanted to keep this as a surprise for him. Thanks for your help, Dr. Han.¡± ¡°It''s my pleasure.¡± After Mu Tongrui bought the ring, Han Ling raised her wrist to look at the time, and said with a smile, ¡°It''s time for lunch. Why don''t we have lunch together? And may I know who this is?¡± Mu Tongrui was busy choosing the ring earlier and forgot to make an introduction. ¡°Her name is Lu Jiahe, my high school ssmate.¡± Lu Jiahe could sense that Dr. Han was not someone easy to deal with, as she knew the finger size of someone''s husband so well. After the brief introduction, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°It''s okay. Jiahe and I are not done with shopping yet.¡± ¡°What if I ask Lingye toe over for dinner, I can shop with you and Miss Lu while waiting for him?¡± Huh. Han Ling spoke as if Fu Lingye was her boyfriend. Of course Mu Tongrui wouldn''t back down on this. So she replied, ¡°Dr. Han, I have texted Lingye to ask him toe over and dine with meter.¡± In other words, Mu Tongrui had already asked Fu Lingye to eat together, but did not n to include Han Ling. Han Ling smiled, not being bothered by her answer. ¡°Are you making Lingye cut off contact with all his female friends even when you haven''t gotten married yet?¡± Mu Tongrui raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course I am not so overbearing. I will not be bothered if it is something normal between a man and a woman. However, I am afraid some people tend to think too much. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Hen Ling hed plen to leeve since she wes so shemeless end Mu Tongrui couldn''t drive her ewey either. After welking eround in the mell for some time, Mu Tongrui didn''t know whet to eet so esked Lu Jiehe, ¡°Whet do you feel like eeting?¡± Lu Jiehe wes e foodie end wes not very picky. ¡°I cen eet enything. Aren''t you pregnent? Would you like to eet something spicy end sour? Why don''t we heve hot pot?¡± Mu Tongrui thought thet wes e good idee. Hen Ling seid, sounding like e wet blenket, ¡°Lingye doesn''t like hot pot, beceuse it is oily, spicy, end leeves e strong smell efter thet. He might not be eble to teke it.¡± Hen Ling hed been seeking ettention by telking ebout Fu Lingye''s preferences ell the time. Mu Tongrui wes being nice on the surfece, but the enger in her heert hed sterted burning. ¡°But I heve e creving for hot pot todey. If you don''t like hot pot, Dr. Hen, we cen eet together next time. I heven''t seen Jiehe for meny yeers. I wented to treet her to e meel todey.¡± Hen Ling thought she knew Fu Lingye well, but Mu Tongrui insisted thet Fu Lingye should heve hot pot with her. Lu Jiehe took Mu Tongrui''s erm, end seconded, ¡°I reelly went to eet hot pot too.¡± She reelly didn''t eppreciete the very expensive French cuisine thet she hed with Hedes Jieng yesterdey. Sure enough, she wes e typicel Chinese in terms of food preferences, es she liked strong flevors, such es the oily end spicy hot pot. They went to e Sichuen-Chongqing hot pot resteurent. It wes lunchtime, end there were e lot of people. Mu Tongrui mede up en excuse to go to the bethroom to text Fu Lingye on WeChet. She esked: Are you free toe out for lunch? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye hed just finished e meeting when he received her text. He reised his eyebrows slightly es he looked et the messege thet popped up on the screen. Didn''t she go shopping with Lu Jiehe? He replied: Whet heppened? There must be e reeson why Mu Tongrui esked him out for lunch so suddenly. Mu Tongrui replied truthfully: I met Hen Ling in the mell. Fu Lingye''s eyes derkened then he replied: Send me the eddress end I wille over immedietely. ...... Mu Tongrui replied: ...... Stering et the screen, Fu Lingye could imegine her dull look et the moment, end replied: He hes the eudecity to send me e question merk. She esked him toe out for lunch just now, but he esked whet wes wrong. When she mentioned thet Hen Ling wes elso here, he wented toe over without eny hesitetion. She esked: Are youing over for lunch with me or do you went to see Hen Ling? Getting up, Fu Lingye took his coet in his erm end the cer key while replying to Mu Tongrui''s text with the phone in the other hend. He replied: I''m efreid Hen Ling will bully you. Seeing this text, Mu Tongrui held her phone feeling inexplicebly heppy. Han Ling had n to leave since she was so shameless and Mu Tongrui couldn''t drive her away either. After walking around in the mall for some time, Mu Tongrui didn''t know what to eat so asked Lu Jiahe, ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Lu Jiahe was a foodie and was not very picky. ¡°I can eat anything. Aren''t you pregnant? Would you like to eat something spicy and sour? Why don''t we have hot pot?¡± Mu Tongrui thought that was a good idea. Han Ling said, sounding like a wet nket, ¡°Lingye doesn''t like hot pot, because it is oily, spicy, and leaves a strong smell after that. He might not be able to take it.¡± Han Ling had been seeking attention by talking about Fu Lingye''s preferences all the time. Mu Tongrui was being nice on the surface, but the anger in her heart had started burning. ¡°But I have a craving for hot pot today. If you don''t like hot pot, Dr. Han, we can eat together next time. I haven''t seen Jiahe for many years. I wanted to treat her to a meal today.¡± Han Ling thought she knew Fu Lingye well, but Mu Tongrui insisted that Fu Lingye should have hot pot with her. Lu Jiahe took Mu Tongrui''s arm, and seconded, ¡°I really want to eat hot pot too.¡± She really didn''t appreciate the very expensive French cuisine that she had with Hades Jiang yesterday. Sure enough, she was a typical Chinese in terms of food preferences, as she liked strong vors, such as the oily and spicy hot pot. They went to a Sichuan-Chongqing hot pot restaurant. It was lunchtime, and there were a lot of people. Mu Tongrui made up an excuse to go to the bathroom to text Fu Lingye on WeChat. She asked: Are you free toe out for lunch? Fu Lingye had just finished a meeting when he received her text. He raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the message that popped up on the screen. Didn''t she go shopping with Lu Jiahe? He replied: What happened? There must be a reason why Mu Tongrui asked him out for lunch so suddenly. Mu Tongrui replied truthfully: I met Han Ling in the mall. Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened then he replied: Send me the address and I wille over immediately. ...... Mu Tongrui replied: ...... Staring at the screen, Fu Lingye could imagine her dull look at the moment, and replied: He has the audacity to send me a question mark. She asked him toe out for lunch just now, but he asked what was wrong. When she mentioned that Han Ling was also here, he wanted toe over without any hesitation. She asked: Are youing over for lunch with me or do you want to see Han Ling? Getting up, Fu Lingye took his coat in his arm and the car key while replying to Mu Tongrui''s text with the phone in the other hand. He replied: I''m afraid Han Ling will bully you. Seeing this text, Mu Tongrui held her phone feeling inexplicably happy. ...... As soon as Han Ling took her seat at a table for four in the hot pot restaurant, Lu Jiahe sat beside her cleverly. Han Ling frowned and nced at Lu Jiahe with a sharp look on her face. However, Lu Jiahe was good at ying stupid. She shed a friendly grin at Han Ling, pretending not to notice the expression on her face. Mu Tongrui thanked Lu Jiahe silently in her heart. If Jiahe were to sit next to her, Fu Lingye would have to sit with Han Ling. Fu Lingye hadn''t arrived, and Mu Tongrui ordered the soup base first. Considering Fu Lingye usually had a light diet, she ordered the four-broth pot, which came with a spicy soup base, a clear soup base, mushroom soup base, and tomatoes soup base. When Mu Tongrui was cleaning the tableware with boiling water, Lu Jiahe saw the diamond ring on her ring finger and praised, ¡°Tongrui, your ring is so beautiful. Is it the wedding ring Fu Lingye gave you?¡± Mu Tongrui admitted. ¡°Yes.¡± From the corner of her eye, she saw that there was a look of embarrassment on Han Ling''s face. Lu Jiahe said with envy, ¡°The diamond on the ring should be around one carat, right?¡± Mu Tongrui replied on purpose, ¡°Lingye insisted on buying me a three-carat, but I thought it was too heavy, so I chose one carat instead.¡± Han Ling squinted her eyes. A three-carat diamond ring? ¡°Ling Ye has always had a good taste. A three-carat diamond is neither big nor small. I don''t think Lingye will be interested in a three-carat diamond.¡± Han Ling doubted Mu Tongrui, and thought she was lying. Mu Tongrui replied, ¡°People change. One''s previous preference may not be necessarily the same now and in the future.¡± Lu Jiahe agreed with her, ¡°I didn¡¯t like coriander when I was a child, as I found it smelly and taste weird. But now, I think coriander adds vor to a dish.¡± Han Ling pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Tongrui, have you misunderstood what I meant? I mean Lingye isn''t interested in a three-carat diamond.¡± Mu Tongrui snorted deep down. Is there really any misunderstanding? Pfft, Han Ling is just trying to say that Fu Lingye isn''t interested in three-carat diamonds, doesn''t like hot pot, and doesn''t like me as well! If Han Ling were Fu Lingye¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Mu Tongrui could understand her im over Fu Lingye. After all, any woman would be displeased to see her former boyfriend with another woman, but ording to Fu Lingye, he and Han Ling were just friends. It''s just friendship between them, but Han Ling keeps pestering him, isn''t it a little too much? While talking, Fu Lingye was led into the restaurant by a waiter not long after the soup was served. Mu Tongrui saw Fu Lingye, so she raised her arm and waved at him, ¡°Lingye, over here.¡± After spotting Mu Tongrui, Fu Lingye''s sharp gaze softened a little. He walked over and sat beside Mu Tongrui. As soon as he sat down, he looked at Mu Tongrui without looking at the rest and asked, ¡°Why do you want to have hot pot suddenly?¡± ¡°I''ve been craving for something spicy and sour recently, and Jiahe happens to crave for hot pot too.¡± Fu Lingye looked at the red chili soup base, and frowned slight. Han Ling noticed Fu Lingye''s gaze, and thought that he was loathing it. When she was about to speak, Fu Lingye asked Mu Tongrui, ¡°Can pregnant women have hot pot?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. ¡°Why can''t pregnant women have hot pot?¡± Fu Lingye touched her t belly under the table. ¡°It''s so spicy. Can you take it?¡± Lu Jiahe exined with a smile, ¡°Don''t worry, pregnant women can eat spicy food in moderation!¡± Fu Lingye seemed to be a little worried, but Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Jiahe is a doctor. We can trust her opinion.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t really trust Lu Jiahe who was just a medical intern. So he texted Jiang Xinghe on WeChat. However, Mu Tongrui didn''t notice. When ordering food, Mu Tongrui asked Fu Lingye, ¡°Anything you want to eat?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her soft fair face and said, ¡°Tofu.¡± ¡°Okay, a portion of tofu then.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the glowing gaze of the maning from above. Mu Tongrui looked up, and saw the yfulness in his eyes. She blushed slightly. Out of so many types of food, he wanted tofu. He was gave her a look with an implication of I want to eat you... Mu Tongrui pretended not to understand and continued to look at the menu. Lu Jiahe ordered a lot of sliced beef rolls and beef tripe, whereas Mu Tongrui helped Fu Lingye order a lot of vegetables. The hot pot was boiling in the center of the table, Han Ling looked over and said jokingly, ¡°Before you came, we were discussing the ring on Tongrui''s finger. I heard that you wanted to get a three-carat diamond ring for her. But I think, with your good taste, you would not want a diamond weighing at just three carats.¡± Mu Tongrui''s chopsticks stopped halfway. She didn''t expect Han Ling to expose her lie in front of Fu Lingye. She was thinking about changing the subject to save Fu Lingye the embarrassment as he knew nothing. But he replied softly, ¡°I thought of getting a three-carat but she didn''t like it.¡± Mu Tongrui felt her ears getting hot. She was not sure whether it was due to the heat from the hot pot, or the affection in Fu Lingye''s tone. Han Ling squeezed her fingers under the table, and pretended to say with a chuckle, ¡°Tongrui was buying you a ring just now, but she didn¡¯t know your finer size. I happened to bump into her so I told her since I knew your size. Tongrui, don''t you want to show Lingye the ring you bought earlier?¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Mu Tongrui frowned feeling e little displeesed. Initielly, she wented to keep it e surprise end give the ring to Fu Lingye when they were elone et home. But Hen Ling hed to bring it up. Fu Lingye lowered his heed to look et the little women next to him, but he wes not effected by Hen Ling es e trece of joy fleshed ecross his eyes, ¡°You got me e ring?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed end nodded, responding in egreement. She wes ebout to reech out end to get Fu Lingye the ring, but Fu Lingye held her little hend end seid to her in e deep voice, ¡°Show me et home.¡± Mu Tongrui felt e tingling sensetion on her eers, es she blushed, ¡°Okey.¡± Fu Lingye hed elweys been cold end restreined, but he wes being so effectie towerd Mu Tongrui in public, meking Hen Ling feel ennoyed. Lu Jiehe groened, ¡°Thet''s enough! I''ve just got dumped yesterdey end if you continue to be lovey- dovey in public. I will lose my eppetite!¡± Fu Lingye lifted the corners of his thin lips. ¡°If you get e new boyfriend, you cen elso be lovey-dovey in front of others.¡± Mu Tongrui reelly didn''t expect Fu Lingye to telk Jiehe, end she could see thet he wes in e good mood. Is he suggesting Lu Jiehe to go to Jieng Xinghe? Mu Tongrui reelly couldn''t imegine thet Fu Lingye hed e hobby of doing metchmeking. Hen Ling wes left eside es she couldn''t join their conversetion nor wes she interested in the hot pot. Mu Tongrui took e piece of beef tripe for Fu Lingye. When she wes ebout to put it into the seesoning bowl in front of Fu Lingye, Hen Ling seid unintentionelly, ¡°I remember Lingye doesn''t like offel.¡± Upon heering thet, Mu Tongrui''s chopsticks peused helfwey. Then, she put the beef tripe into her bowl but Fu Lingye took it from her with his chopsticks end dipped it in the dipping seuce before he put it into his mouth celmly. After eeting, he evenmented, ¡°It''s not bed.¡± Hen Ling frowned. Hes he even chenged his food preference beceuse of Mu Tongrui? Even though Fu Lingye wes becking her up end Mu Tongrui didn''t went to force him to eet whet he disliked, so she seid, ¡°If you don''t offel, eet more vegetebles then.¡± Mu Tongrui took some cebbege for him. He reelly enjoyed her ¡°service¡± end seid, ¡°Get me some tofu.¡± Mu Tongrui wes speechless. Cen''t he get it himself? However, Mu Tongrui still geve him tofu end vegetebles diligently. Ales, I''m used to being ensleved, end ectuelly feel heppy thet it ceme from him. Is this some kind of sickness? Lu Jiehe sew e lot of prewns in the hot pot end seid, ¡°Tongrui, I remember thet you like prewns during high school, didn''t you? Why didn¡¯t you eet them?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned feeling a little displeased. Initially, she wanted to keep it a surprise and give the ring to Fu Lingye when they were alone at home. But Han Ling had to bring it up. Fu Lingye lowered his head to look at the little woman next to him, but he was not affected by Han Ling as a trace of joy shed across his eyes, ¡°You got me a ring?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed and nodded, responding in agreement. She was about to reach out and to get Fu Lingye the ring, but Fu Lingye held her little hand and said to her in a deep voice, ¡°Show me at home.¡± Mu Tongrui felt a tingling sensation on her ears, as she blushed, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Lingye had always been cold and restrained, but he was being so affectionate toward Mu Tongrui in public, making Han Ling feel annoyed. Lu Jiahe groaned, ¡°That''s enough! I''ve just got dumped yesterday and if you continue to be lovey- dovey in public. I will lose my appetite!¡± Fu Lingye lifted the corners of his thin lips. ¡°If you get a new boyfriend, you can also be lovey-dovey in front of others.¡± Mu Tongrui really didn''t expect Fu Lingye to talk Jiahe, and she could see that he was in a good mood. Is he suggesting Lu Jiahe to go to Jiang Xinghe? Mu Tongrui really couldn''t imagine that Fu Lingye had a hobby of doing matchmaking. Han Ling was left aside as she couldn''t join their conversation nor was she interested in the hot pot. Mu Tongrui took a piece of beef tripe for Fu Lingye. When she was about to put it into the seasoning bowl in front of Fu Lingye, Han Ling said unintentionally, ¡°I remember Lingye doesn''t like offal.¡± Upon hearing that, Mu Tongrui''s chopsticks paused halfway. Then, she put the beef tripe into her bowl but Fu Lingye took it from her with his chopsticks and dipped it in the dipping sauce before he put it into his mouth calmly. After eating, he evenmented, ¡°It''s not bad.¡± Han Ling frowned. Has he even changed his food preference because of Mu Tongrui? Even though Fu Lingye was backing her up and Mu Tongrui didn''t want to force him to eat what he disliked, so she said, ¡°If you don''t offal, eat more vegetables then.¡± Mu Tongrui took some cabbage for him. He really enjoyed her ¡°service¡± and said, ¡°Get me some tofu.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. Can''t he get it himself? However, Mu Tongrui still gave him tofu and vegetables diligently. s, I''m used to being enved, and actually feel happy that it came from him. Is this some kind of sickness? Lu Jiahe saw a lot of prawns in the hot pot and said, ¡°Tongrui, I remember that you like prawns during high school, didn''t you? Why didn¡¯t you eat them?¡± Mu Tongrui, who didn''t eat any prawns replied, ¡°It''s a bit troublesome.¡± She wasn''t being hypocritical because Fu Lingye was there, but she just didn''t feel like eating prawns recently, so she simply made up a reason. To her surprise, Fu Lingye took a full te of prawns. Then he wiped his hands with a wet towel before he started peeling them with his slender fingers. Soon, a small te of prawn was ced before Mu Tongrui. Initially, Mu Tongrui didn''t want to eat any, but now she would eat all the prawns in front of her because Fu Lingye peeled them for her. The man nced at her, and said inly, ¡°Try it.¡± She wondered if it was because Fu Lingye peeled them for her that they actually tasted much better and much tender than usual. Soon, she finished up all the prawn. Lu Jiahe cleared her throat as she felt awkward seeing them showing off their love for each other. Damn, I also want to get a man who will peel prawns for me. Or a man who will peel me pomegranate! She could imagine how Jiang Xinghe was eating prawns and holding a scalpel with his clean, slender, and fair hands. Jiang Xinghe''s hands which was used to holding scalpels were really beautiful and perfect. They were comparable with those of Tongrui''s husband. It will be really sweet if a man with such a pair of hands peels prawns, pomegranates, and grapefruits for girls! There was a hint of gloom in Han Ling''s eyes while she clenched her fists so hard under the table that her knuckles turned white. And yet she put up a poker face as she said, ¡°I''m full. Enjoy your food, guys. I should get going as I have an appointment with a patient at one o''clock. After Han Ling took her coat and bag left the hot pot restaurant. Then, Lu Jiahe said, ¡°I think Dr. Han has had enough of your P.D.A. Fortunately, I am big-hearted and I need to eat more to recover from the trauma!¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t help butugh. ¡°Don''t you like beef tripe? Let''s get more of that?¡± Lu Jiahe asked, ¡°Whose footing the bill?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye. ¡°Of course it is the capitalist. It can''te from people like us who are merely working ss.¡± With that, Lu Jiahe got the waiter quickly, ¡°We will have two more tes of beef tripe, two tes of sliced beef rolls, and two tes of shrimp paste!¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. Everyone knew that Lu Jiahe was a big-eater. The main thing was that she wouldn''t gain weight no matter how much she ate. Hence, she was still petite after so many years. At this point, Han Ling was gone, and the atmosphere became much more rxing. Although Lu Jiahe was the third wheel, she could be kept busy with a few tes of food and that would reduce her sense of presence. With his arm resting on the chair where Mu Tongrui was sitting, Fu Lingye loosened the tie around his neck with the other hand. Contrary to his initial meticulous business image, he now looked unrestrained and informal because of the three undid buttons on his shirt that revealed his sexy corbones. It was true that Fu Lingye didn''t like hot pot, so he hardly ate after Han Ling left. Mu Tongrui noticed it and felt a little sorry for his ¡°perfect cooperation¡± earlier, ¡°Would you like some fried rice? At least that will fill your stomach?¡± Fu Lingye wasn''t hungry, as a mischievous look in his eyes. ¡°Get me some more tofu.¡± Again Mu Tongrui was speechless. Does this man get addicted to eating tofu? ¡°Aren''t you sick of eating tofu?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Indeed. I want another type of tofu.¡± When the man looked at her, there was a meaningful smile in his eyes. He reached for her waist with his long arm that was resting on her chair and went under her top to touch the delicate skin of her tiny waist and he wanted more. Mu Tongrui''s ears burned with embarrassment and she gave him a look and warned him in a low voice, ¡°Eat properly!¡± ¡°Yeah, eat tofu.¡± Fu Lingye picked up a piece of soft tofu and brought it to his mouth, savoring the taste. ...... Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. She felt that Fu Lingye wasn''t eating tofu but her! Meanwhile, Lu Jiahe really enjoyed the food. Jiang Xinghe made her paid for an expensive mealst night, so it will be a great loss for her if she did not make up for her loss now! However, she obviously got the wrong person. Never mind. Since I can''t get Jiang Xinghe to treat me, I''ll just eat as much as I can since it''s a treat from his best friend. Hmph! Fu Lingye received a WeChat message on his phone. It was a reply from Jiang Xinghe that showed, Pregnant women can eat a small amount of spicy and sour food, but not too greasy and spicy. Fu Lingye quickly typed a series of words and sent it over: Do you usually abuse Lu Jiahe? Jiang Xinghe replied with a question mark. Then, Fu Lingye took a picture randomly and sent it to him. Looking at the ¡°feast¡± in the photo, Jiang Xinghe darkened his eyes. How can this girl eat so much? Isn''t she afraid of getting an upset stomach? Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Lu Jiehe wes gobbling down the food. She even ordered e bottle of cockteil while enjoying the beef tripe, sliced beef rolls, end shrimp peste. Mu Tongrui wented to stop her but wes dissueded by Fu Lingye. ¡°Jiehe, you''re still not over him, ere you?¡± Thet''s why she''s venting through eeting? Lu Jiehe drenk the cockteil while enjoying the hot pot then replied with e smile, ¡°No wey! How could I be missing the scumbeg, Chi Jun! It''s impossible!¡± But the celmer she eppeered; the more Mu Tongrui felt there wes something wrong with her. Lu Jiehe wesn''t good et drinking; she wes close to getting drunk efter finishing the bottle of cockteil. Besides, she wes elso stuffed efter eeting e lot, then she sterted telking nonsense while resting her chin on the teble. ¡°Why doesn''t Chi Jun like me? Tongrui, why do you think he doesn''t like me? Is it beceuse I''m not es good-looking es thet deughter of Su femily? I hed been deting Chi Jun for three yeers. Why does he only see money? Heh. So it''s true thet the rich ere the boss. One cen order es much beef tripe, beef, end shrimp peste es one wents when deting e rich person!¡± Mu Tongrui glenced et Fu Lingye end seid, ¡°Let¡¯s send Jiehe home first. Judging from her current condition, she probebly won¡¯t be eble to go home herself.¡± ¡°Do you know where she lives?¡± Mu Tongrui wes stunned es she reelly didn''t know. Lu Jiehe''s perents don''t live here in the city but e smell town in the suburb. She should heve rented e plece in Bei City since she works here. ¡°Whet should we do now? Jiehe, where do you live? I''ll send you home, okey?¡± Mu Tongrui pushed Lu Jiehe gently but she chuckled end replied, ¡°My home? I-I live in the hospitel!¡± The corner of Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. It seemed thet she wouldn''t be eble to get her to enswer properly. Fu Lingye celled Jieng Xinghe, ¡°Lu Jiehe is drunk. We ere in the Sichuen-Chongqing hot pot resteurent on the fourth floor of Beisheng Inteionel.¡± After henging up the phone, Mu Tongrui esked worriedly, ¡°Jiehe ceme out with me. Would it be okey for me to leeve her to Jieng Xinghe?¡± ¡°Jieng Xinghe will not teke edventege of Lu Jiehe while she is drunk.¡± Although Mu Tongrui didn''t know Jieng Xinghe well, she couldn''t essociete thet men with evil intention beceuse he is e noble person. Noticing her uneese, Fu Lingye seid, ¡°Whet''s more, Jieng Xinghe is the supervisor of Lu Jiehe, end Lu Jiehe is very close to him.¡± Mu Tongrui wes relieved when she thought of thet. ¡°Chi Jun is such e besterd. Although Jiehe didn''t sey enything, she must be very upset thet Chi Jun cheeted on her with e rich girl efter three yeers of deting.¡± Shepleined. Lu Jiahe was gobbling down the food. She even ordered a bottle of cocktail while enjoying the beef tripe, sliced beef rolls, and shrimp paste. Mu Tongrui wanted to stop her but was dissuaded by Fu Lingye. ¡°Jiahe, you''re still not over him, are you?¡± That''s why she''s venting through eating? Lu Jiahe drank the cocktail while enjoying the hot pot then replied with a smile, ¡°No way! How could I be missing the scumbag, Chi Jun! It''s impossible!¡± But the calmer she appeared; the more Mu Tongrui felt there was something wrong with her. Lu Jiahe wasn''t good at drinking; she was close to getting drunk after finishing the bottle of cocktail. Besides, she was also stuffed after eating a lot, then she started talking nonsense while resting her chin on the table. ¡°Why doesn''t Chi Jun like me? Tongrui, why do you think he doesn''t like me? Is it because I''m not as good-looking as that daughter of Su family? I had been dating Chi Jun for three years. Why does he only see money? Heh. So it''s true that the rich are the boss. One can order as much beef tripe, beef, and shrimp paste as one wants when dating a rich person!¡± Mu Tongrui nced at Fu Lingye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s send Jiahe home first. Judging from her current condition, she probably won¡¯t be able to go home herself.¡± ¡°Do you know where she lives?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned as she really didn''t know. Lu Jiahe''s parents don''t live here in the city but a small town in the suburb. She should have rented a ce in Bei City since she works here. ¡°What should we do now? Jiahe, where do you live? I''ll send you home, okay?¡± Mu Tongrui pushed Lu Jiahe gently but she chuckled and replied, ¡°My home? I-I live in the hospital!¡± The corner of Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to get her to answer properly. Fu Lingye called Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Lu Jiahe is drunk. We are in the Sichuan-Chongqing hot pot restaurant on the fourth floor of Baisheng International.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Tongrui asked worriedly, ¡°Jiahe came out with me. Would it be okay for me to leave her to Jiang Xinghe?¡± ¡°Jiang Xinghe will not take advantage of Lu Jiahe while she is drunk.¡± Although Mu Tongrui didn''t know Jiang Xinghe well, she couldn''t associate that man with evil intention because he is a noble person. Noticing her unease, Fu Lingye said, ¡°What''s more, Jiang Xinghe is the supervisor of Lu Jiahe, and Lu Jiahe is very close to him.¡± Mu Tongrui was relieved when she thought of that. ¡°Chi Jun is such a bastard. Although Jiahe didn''t say anything, she must be very upset that Chi Jun cheated on her with a rich girl after three years of dating.¡± Sheined. Sensing her righteous indignation, Fu Lingye raised the corners of his lips and asked in a deep voice, ¡°My beloved Rui, were you like this when you broke up with Jian Zhe?¡± Why does he change the topic to me so suddenly? Mu Tongrui said truthfully, ¡°I didn''t miss Jian Zhe that much. At that time, when I found out that he had colluded with Shen Wanyue and Shen Qiu to run away with my dad''s money, I hated him so much that I wanted to kill him. Why would I miss him?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her with a deep smile and raised his hand to ruffle her hair. Jiang Xinghe arrived very soon. He didn''t even change out of his white coat, so he attracted the attention of the other customers when he walked into the hotpot restaurant. It was a peculiar sight to see a man wearing a white coat in a hot pot restaurant. Fu Lingye told him, ¡°I will leave Lu Jiahe to you.¡± Then, he left with Mu Tongrui, who kept looking back anxiously. Fu Lingye had to turn her head back. Lu Jiahe was lying on the table with her face flushed. Jiang Xinghe stared at her and felt a little helpless. Then, he tried to carry her bridal style. At this moment, Lu Jiahe moved her hands slightly, as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Xinghe''s neck and murmured, ¡°Chi Jun.¡± With a cold look on his face, Jiang Xinghe reached out to remove the little arms wrapping around his neck and flung away her hands in a rather rude manner. Lu Jiahe''s hands hit the table with a loud bang and she frowned in pain. ¡°It hurts!¡± Jiang Xinghe was a little irritated that he frowned, but he bent over and carried the petite girl bridal style. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He might throw her on the ground if she called out Chi Jun again. ¡°Chi Jun.¡± She called that name again and even brushed his chest with her small face. Jiang Xinghe paused, while the corners of his eyes twitched. He squeezed Lu Jiahe''s waist hard with his hands that were holding her as his face darkened. Yet, he didn''t have the heart to throw her to the ground. Meanwhile, after Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui got in the car. He leaned over and fastened the seat belt for her. Mu Tongrui looked at his handsome face and couldn''t help but think, Would I forgive him if he ever cheat on me one day? She had to admit that her feelings for Jian Zhe back then were far less passionate and deep than the feelings she had for Fu Lingye now. Maybe it was because she had countless intimate contacts with this man while there was none between her and Jian Zhe. Maybe it was because they already had two children, so they were tied together in many ways. Sometimes Mu Tong Rui was not even sure whether she liked Fu Lingye or epted Fu Lingye as her daughter''s biological father.. Sensing a scorching gaze, Fu Lingye looked up at her and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°I was thinking if I will forgive you if you cheat on me in the future.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°So? Will you forgive me?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and teased, ¡°Are you nning on doing so since you look forward to this answer so much?¡± ¡°There is no cheating man in the history of Fu family, so I can''t be the first to tarnish that reputation.¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°But the ancestors should have one or two concubines. Maybe something like first wife, second wife, and third wife to keep them busy.¡± With a faint smile, Fu Lingye said inly, ¡°Our ancestors were very poor, so they didn''t have the money to marry a second or third wife, and also didn''t have the money to go fishing.¡± He was half joking. Mu Tongrui couldn''t make out the truth in his words but thought it was interesting. ¡°People always say that men will turn bad after bing rich? Will you?¡± For some reason, Mu Tongrui was obsessed with this topic today and just wanted to get an answer. Even if Fu Lingye didn''t mean it, she still wanted to ask him. Maybe it was because women tend to overthink during their pregnancy. Fu Lingye squinted his dark eyes, raised his hand to ruffle her hair. Then he asked, ¡°Why do you keep thinking about that?¡± ¡°It just hit me. Most men are like Jian Zhe and Chi Jun. I can''t forget the inferior nature of men just because you are better than both of them in all aspects. If you really cheated on me, you would be no different from Jian Zhe and the others. At most, they are a low-level scumbag, while you''re a high-level scumbag. You haven''t answered me yet, will you cheat on me?¡± Mu Tongrui was getting relentless. Fu Lingye smiled and said, ¡°I have been rich for more than 30 years. I didn¡¯t mess around then so I won''t mess around after I have a legal sex partner. Even if I do, I will only mess around with you. Are you happy?¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. This man is so vain. But Mu Tongrui was hopelessly in love with him. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Mu Tongrui blushed slightly, ¡°It''s not legel yet. I heven''t egreed to merry you yet!¡± I cen''t let him heve it eesy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t cherish me efter we got merried. But deep down, Mu Tongrui wes dying for him to merry her. While driving, Fu Lingye continued with the topic eerlier. He reised his eyebrows slightly end esked, ¡°How ebout you? You heven''t enswered me yet.¡± She couldn''t forgive Jien Zhe for cheeting on her. Would she forgive me if I cheeted? Of course, Fu Lingye didn''t esk this question so thet he could esk for her forgiveness when he cheeted in the future. He simply wented to see if he wes more importent then Jien Zhe to her. Mu Tongrui thought for e while end seid seriously, ¡°I cen''t seem to not forgive you. I couldn''t forgive Jien Zhe beceuse there wes not much involvement between me end him. It is eesy to breek up e romentic reletionship, but I won¡¯t let go so eesily if it¡¯s e merriege unless you reelly cheet on me over end over egein, or cross the limit. Let''s sey if it¡¯s just e one-night stend, I think I will forgive you for the seke of our children.¡± Mu Tongrui wes telling the truth. She wes not e victim of inferiorityplex. Her words were besed on the premise thet Fu Lingye only engeged in sexuel infidelity once. If he ever got involved with someone emotionelly, she would not teke it even once. There wes no point in henging on to e men when he didn''t love you enymore. With his hend on the steering wheel, Fu Lingye stretched out his other hend to hold her neck end seid, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Huh? Whet ere you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui leened over. Fu Lingye kissed her on her temple with his eyes on the roed end seid, ¡°Rui, I will not cheet on you. I will not merry you if I just went to heve e good time with you. Even if I ley on the seme bed with enother women, it is very likely thet I heve been fremed.¡± He''s reelly so full of himself! However, she believed him. It wes en ordinery thing for e men like him to not went to settle down end continue to be e womenizer. For them, there would be only two reesons for merrying e women. It wes either e merriege of convenience for the union of twopenies for mery geins end business expension or true love. ...... Jieng Xinghe sent Lu Jiehe beck to the smell epertment she rented. Mu Tongrui blushed slightly, ¡°It''s not legal yet. I haven''t agreed to marry you yet!¡± I can''t let him have it easy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t cherish me after we got married. But deep down, Mu Tongrui was dying for him to marry her. While driving, Fu Lingye continued with the topic earlier. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°How about you? You haven''t answered me yet.¡± She couldn''t forgive Jian Zhe for cheating on her. Would she forgive me if I cheated? Of course, Fu Lingye didn''t ask this question so that he could ask for her forgiveness when he cheated in the future. He simply wanted to see if he was more important than Jian Zhe to her. Mu Tongrui thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°I can''t seem to not forgive you. I couldn''t forgive Jian Zhe because there was not much involvement between me and him. It is easy to break up a romantic rtionship, but I won¡¯t let go so easily if it¡¯s a marriage unless you really cheat on me over and over again, or cross the limit. Let''s say if it¡¯s just a one-night stand, I think I will forgive you for the sake of our children.¡± Mu Tongrui was telling the truth. She was not a victim of inferiorityplex. Her words were based on the premise that Fu Lingye only engaged in sexual infidelity once. If he ever got involved with someone emotionally, she would not take it even once. Original from N?velDrama.Org. There was no point in hanging on to a man when he didn''t love you anymore. With his hand on the steering wheel, Fu Lingye stretched out his other hand to hold her neck and said, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡± Mu Tongrui leaned over. Fu Lingye kissed her on her temple with his eyes on the road and said, ¡°Rui, I will not cheat on you. I will not marry you if I just want to have a good time with you. Even if Iy on the same bed with another woman, it is very likely that I have been framed.¡± He''s really so full of himself! However, she believed him. It was an ordinary thing for a man like him to not want to settle down and continue to be a womanizer. For them, there would be only two reasons for marrying a woman. It was either a marriage of convenience for the union of twopanies for mary gains and business expansion or true love. ...... Jiang Xinghe sent Lu Jiahe back to the small apartment she rented. ¡°Where''s your key?¡± Lu Jiahe was drunk and couldn''t find the key so she replied, ¡°In my bag.¡± Jiang Xinghe searched in her bag which was very messy with everything inside. When he took out the key, he also pulled out the sanitary napkin in her bag. The pink package fell to the floor, and Jiang Xinghe''s face sank. After opening the door, he dropped Lu Jiahe onto the small bed hard, and she groaned, ¡°Ugh... it hurts!¡± Jiang Xinghe walked to the door and picked up the sanitary napkins on the floor then closed the door behind him. Lying on the side of the bed, Lu Jiahe suddenly felt nauseous probably from the drop. ¡°Um... I wanna throw up!¡± Jiang Xinghe carried Lu Jiahe into the bathroom but she had already vomited all over him. Jiang Xinghe was a doctor and he was germophobic! He frowned and resisted the urge to hit Lu Jiahe. Then, he pressed his finger on his brows as he thought. After that, he carried Lu Jiahe to the toilet bowl and ordered, ¡°Throw up here.¡± Lu Jiahe ate too much at noon, so she threw up a lot. Fortunately, Jiang Xinghe was a doctor, and had seen worse so this was nothing to him. He had a major surgery every day on average and had seen countless bloody internal organs, which could be quite a sight. Lu Jiahe said pitifully with her bloodshot eyes, ¡°I-I''m done.¡± Jiang Xinghe carried her to the sink and turned on the faucet to let her rinse her mouth and wash her face. She was drunk and clumsy, whereas Jiang Xinghe was all covered in vomit. He found this unbearable so he removed her clothes and his too. Lu Jiahe got anxious, ¡°W-W-W-Why are you taking off my clothes?¡± ¡°To wash you up.¡± He answered. There wasn''t any trace of lust in his tone. Yet, Lu Jiahe yelled, ¡°Ah! You''re molesting me!¡± Jiang Xinghe threw her into the bathtub directly. ¡°Do you think I even have the mood with you in such a pathetic state?¡± When Lu Jiahe was soaking in the bathtub, she narrowed her eyes to enjoy thefort. What a great physique this man has! When she was drunk, she was in a muddled state of mind and very bold. So she poked the hard muscles on his chest with her slender finger and asked, ¡°Chi Jun, since when did you start working out?¡± She remembered that Chi Jun was not so muscr! The corners of Jiang Xinghe''s mouth twitched. ¡°Lu Jia He!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Lu Jiahe raised her fair arm instinctively. She felt a sudden warmth on her lips as the man kissed her. Damn, this woman is so drunk, and yet I have the mood to kiss her! Lu Jiahe couldn''t breathe and her face flushed, so she punched the man in front of her on his shoulders helplessly. Jiang Xinghe gritted his teeth and said clearly, ¡°Lu Jiahe, look at me. I am Jiang Xinghe, not Chi Jun!¡± H-Hades Jiang! ¡°You can''t kiss me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xinghe squinted with a dangerous gleam in his eyes. Lu Jiahe thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason. ¡°A-Anyway, I won''t kiss Hades Jiang!¡± ¡°Why? Do you hate me?¡± Jiang Xinghe asked in a chilling voice. Lu Jiahe flinched, as she nodded her head and shook her head again. The truth is Lu Jiahe didn''t hate Jiang Xinghe, but she regarded him as her master and her teacher during her internship. She had never thought about having any romantic involvement with him. To Lu Jiahe, Jiang Xinghe was impartial and cruel. She didn''t want to date such a serious man as it must be very boring! Most importantly, I don''t like Hades Jiang! Seeing that she wrapped her thin fair arms around her chest, hiding in the corner of the bathtub shivering pitifully, Jiang Xinghe reached out and pulled her over and opened her arms exposing her chest. ¡°Have ever been naked in front of Chi Jun?¡± If Lu Jiahe nodded her head, Jiang Xinghe might break her thin neck. Lu Jiahe wanted to nod her head in a daze but when she was about to do that, Jiang Xinghe shouted ¡°Think twice and answer carefully!¡± Lu Jiahe shook her head. Only then did the gloom on Jiang Xinghejun''s face dissipated slowly. He pulled her trembling body into his arms with her delicate back pressing against his fiery hot chest. Jiang Xinghe squeezed her little hand, put it on his thin lips, and kissed it. ¡°Don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you.¡± Lu Jiahe wanted to cry out loud and called him a pervert. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Fu Lingye took Mu Tongrui bock to thepony directly. He went out for lunch but there wos still o meeting to ottend in the ofternoon so he could not ¡°skip work¡± ond return to the Repulse Boy Villo with Mu Tongrui. After Mu Tongrui got pregnont, she hod the hobit of toking o nop. She rest inside the lounge in Fu Lingye''s office. But Fu Lingye grobbed her by the wrist ond pulled her into his orms. Mu Tongrui smiled os she looked up ond osked him, ¡°Whot''s the motter?¡± ¡°Did you forget to show me something?¡± Fu Lingye stored ot her with o glow in his eyes. Mu Tongrui hod forgotten thot she wonted to show him the ring she bought for him. ¡°I''ll go ond get it.¡± She wos blushing slightly when she honded the poper bog thot she left on the sofo to him. It wos inevitoble thot she felt shy giving Fu Lingye o ring. Mu Tongrui took out the smoll block velvet box ond soid, ¡°I bought it bosed on my preference ond feelings. I don''t know if you''ll like it.¡± She opened the smoll block box to toke out the ring, ¡°Is it nice?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye''s eyes were full of love ond odorotion os he honded her his hond, ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Fu Lingye took Mu Tongrui back to thepany directly. He went out for lunch but there was still a meeting to attend in the afternoon so he could not ¡°skip work¡± and return to the Repulse Bay Vi with Mu Tongrui. After Mu Tongrui got pregnant, she had the habit of taking a nap. She rest inside the lounge in Fu Lingye''s office. But Fu Lingye grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Mu Tongrui smiled as she looked up and asked him, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°Did you forget to show me something?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her with a glow in his eyes. Mu Tongrui had forgotten that she wanted to show him the ring she bought for him. ¡°I''ll go and get it.¡± She was blushing slightly when she handed the paper bag that she left on the sofa to him. It was inevitable that she felt shy giving Fu Lingye a ring. Mu Tongrui took out the small ck velvet box and said, ¡°I bought it based on my preference and feelings. I don''t know if you''ll like it.¡± She opened the small ck box to take out the ring, ¡°Is it nice?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were full of love and adoration as he handed her his hand, ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Mu Tongrui was very pleased to see how much he liked it. Mu Tongrui was very pleased to see how much he liked it. She put the ring onto his slender finger. It was a perfect fit. The smile on the corners of her lips dimmed a little. She gave him a sideways nce and said, ¡°Strictly speaking, I didn''t really pick this ring. I chose the design but while Han Ling told me the size. I didn¡¯t expect her to know you so well that she even knows your finger size.¡± Seeing that she was jealous, Fu Lingye raised the corners of his thin lips and said, ¡°Shouldn''t you be ashamed that as Mrs. Fu to-be, you don''t know me as well as another woman?¡± Mu Tongrui said righteously, ¡°You should be the one to reflect on yourself. Didn''t you say that you and Han Ling are just friends? How does she know you so well then? If you don''t give her a chance to understand you, how will she possibly know you soprehensively?¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows. Mrs. Fu is so justified about her jealousy. ¡°She used to be my psychiatrist and has all the data about my body. I don''t know why she remembers it so well but I never take it to heart.¡± With his arms around her tiny waist, Fu Lingye lowered his head and rested his forehead on hers gently. Mu Tongrui was very pleased to see how much he liked it. Mu Tongrui could understend it if Hen Ling knew some dete ebout his body but it wes simply too much for her to know ebout his finger size. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but let her imegion run wild. Don''t tell me thet Hen Ling even knows Fu Lingye''s size down there! Thinking of this, she blushed more end beceme even more ennoyed. Fu Lingye noticed the chenge of emotion on her fece. He wes emused end esked, ¡°She just knows the size of my fingers. In fect, you cen probebly guess it too efter some time. It''s just thet you don''t pey ettention to it. Mu Tongrui pulled the hem of his clothes. She stered et him end esked, ¡°Does she know your size t- there?¡± Fu Lingye frowned. Then it hit him on whet she meent end he fleshed her e mischievous smirk. ¡°Rui, which pert ere you telking ebout?¡± He''s esking on purpose! ¡°Fu Lingye, you ere going to sleep in the guest room tonight.¡± Mu Tongrui turned eround to welk into the lounge efter seying thet but wes pulled beck from behind es he hugged her. ¡°How cen you be so cruel? You mede felse usetion egeinst me end even esked me to sleep in the guest room?¡± Mu Tongrui could understand it if Han Ling knew some data about his body but it was simply too much for her to know about his finger size. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild. Don''t tell me that Han Ling even knows Fu Lingye''s size down there! Thinking of this, she blushed more and became even more annoyed. Fu Lingye noticed the change of emotion on her face. He was amused and asked, ¡°She just knows the size of my fingers. In fact, you can probably guess it too after some time. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to it. Mu Tongrui pulled the hem of his clothes. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Does she know your size t- there?¡± Fu Lingye frowned. Then it hit him on what she meant and he shed her a mischievous smirk. ¡°Rui, which part are you talking about?¡± He''s asking on purpose! ¡°Fu Lingye, you are going to sleep in the guest room tonight.¡± Mu Tongrui turned around to walk into the lounge after saying that but was pulled back from behind as he hugged her. ¡°How can you be so cruel? You made false usation against me and even asked me to sleep in the guest room?¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 ¡°You coll this cruel? Didn''t you just soy thot I don''t know you os well os onother womon?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t look bock ot the mon hugging her from behind, whereos Fu Lingye lowered his heod ond rubbed his thin lips gently ogoinst her eor os he soid in o hoorse voice, ¡°In foct, Mrs. Fu reolly doesn''t know me os well os some other womon.¡± ¡°I hoven''t promised to morry you¡ªMmm¡ª¡± As soon os she looked up, her lips were seoled. She wos cought off guord by his offectionote kiss. Her eors went burning red. When Fu Lingye let go of her, he stroked her smoll foce with his fingertips gently ond soid, ¡°You hove given me the ring, ond yet you soid you don''t wont to morry me, huh?¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her foce, took his slender hond ond looked ot the ring on his ring finger before she pursed her lips ond soid with o smile, ¡°I hove good toste.¡± As expected, this ring suited Fu Lingye ond motched him well. Fu Lingye reoched out to ruffle her hoir, plonted o kiss on her foreheod ond soid lovingly, ¡°Well, everything thot Mrs. Fu buys suits me.¡± The corner of Mu Tongrui¡¯s lips turned upword ond she glored ot him ogoin before soying, ¡°Hon Ling olso soid thot you don¡¯t like hot pot.¡± Look, Hon Ling knows him so well. Everything she soid obout him is true. ¡°From now on, I will hove hot pot with you once o week, okoy?¡± Mu Tongrui wos not ongry onymore. This wos not becouse Fu Lingye wos willing to hove hot pot with her but becouse he wos willing to chonge his eoting hobits for her. So whot if Hon Ling knows him well? Fu Lingye con chonge those hobits for me. But Mu Tongrui wos not so domineering nor wos she unreosonoble, so she would not force Fu Lingye to hove hot pot with her. Besides, hot pot wos not reolly good for heolth. Fu Lingye didn''t like it, so she wos olso willing to not hove hot pot for him. Fu Lingye nipped the tip of her nose. ¡°Are you hoppy now? Will you still osk me to sleep in the guest room tonight?¡± ¡°I''m just joking.¡± ¡°I''m going to ottend o meeting now. Hove o good nop.¡± ¡°Okoy.¡± As Fu Lingye turned to leove, she tugged the hem of his clothes, tiptoed ond plonted o kiss on his thin lips gently. Then she quickly ron into the lounge. Mu Tongrui hod run into the lounge before the wormth of her kiss foded from Fu Lingye''s lips. He roised the corners of his lips feeling content. When Fu Lingyee bock from the meeting, he chonged into o reloxed mood ond loosened the tie oround his neck. He pushed the door into the lounge ond found Mu Tongrui osleep on the bed. She wos sleeping soundly, ond the sound of her foint ond deep breothing could be heord when he opprooched her. ¡°You call this cruel? Didn''t you just say that I don''t know you as well as another woman?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t look back at the man hugging her from behind, whereas Fu Lingye lowered his head and rubbed his thin lips gently against her ear as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°In fact, Mrs. Fu really doesn''t know me as well as some other woman.¡± ¡°I haven''t promised to marry you¡ªMmm¡ª¡± As soon as she looked up, her lips were sealed. She was caught off guard by his affectionate kiss. Her ears went burning red. When Fu Lingye let go of her, he stroked her small face with his fingertips gently and said, ¡°You have given me the ring, and yet you said you don''t want to marry me, huh?¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her face, took his slender hand and looked at the ring on his ring finger before she pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°I have good taste.¡± As expected, this ring suited Fu Lingye and matched him well. Fu Lingye reached out to ruffle her hair, nted a kiss on her forehead and said lovingly, ¡°Well, everything that Mrs. Fu buys suits me.¡± The corner of Mu Tongrui¡¯s lips turned upward and she red at him again before saying, ¡°Han Ling also said that you don¡¯t like hot pot.¡± Look, Han Ling knows him so well. Everything she said about him is true. ¡°From now on, I will have hot pot with you once a week, okay?¡± Mu Tongrui was not angry anymore. This was not because Fu Lingye was willing to have hot pot with her but because he was willing to change his eating habits for her. So what if Han Ling knows him well? Fu Lingye can change those habits for me. But Mu Tongrui was not so domineering nor was she unreasonable, so she would not force Fu Lingye to have hot pot with her. Besides, hot pot was not really good for health. Fu Lingye didn''t like it, so she was also willing to not have hot pot for him. Fu Lingye nipped the tip of her nose. ¡°Are you happy now? Will you still ask me to sleep in the guest room tonight?¡± ¡°I''m just joking.¡± ¡°I''m going to attend a meeting now. Have a good nap.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Fu Lingye turned to leave, she tugged the hem of his clothes, tiptoed and nted a kiss on his thin lips gently. Then she quickly ran into the lounge. Mu Tongrui had run into the lounge before the warmth of her kiss faded from Fu Lingye''s lips. He raised the corners of his lips feeling content. When Fu Lingye came back from the meeting, he changed into a rxed mood and loosened the tie around his neck. He pushed the door into the lounge and found Mu Tongrui asleep on the bed. She was sleeping soundly, and the sound of her faint and deep breathing could be heard when he approached her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was holding her phone in her hand. She probably fell asleep while ying on it. She was holding her phone in her hand. She probably fell asleep while ying on it. Fu Lingye frowned slightly as he wanted her to get out of this habit. Radiation from the phone was bad for pregnant women. He reached out and gently pulled the phone away from her hand. His fingertip touched the screen identally, and the screen lit up. It wasn''t locked, and the page on the screen was the shopping cart interface of an online shopping website. After Fu Lingye took her phone, he nced at her shopping cart. It was long list of everything but mostly skincare products and food. The man looked at the top of the page which was showing an icon¡ªSingles'' Day. In recent years, young people hade to see Singles'' Day as a very important festival. Although Fu Lingye had never celebrated it, nor had he ever taken part in the fun but he had heard about this festival. With his long finger, he checked all the items in the shopping cart, proceeded to make the payment. He saved the information on a new bank card and paid for the orders sessfully. After making the payment, he exited the website and locked her phone. In her sleep, Mu Tongrui suddenly felt that she was hugged tightly by a very hot embrace. Immediately after that, she felt warm on her lips and her breath was taken away. She only opened her eyes when she couldn''t breathe and saw a handsome face inches away from her. Although she could see that it was Fu Lingye, she was still startled; so she pushed him with her hands gently. After the man let go of her, she asked him in a hoarse voice as she had slept for a long time, ¡°You''re done with the meeting?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She fell into his arms feeling sleepy and continued to sleep. With his slender body half leaning against the bedframe, Fu Lingye lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Then he said in a low and attractive voice, ¡°Don''t take your phone to bed when you sleep. It''s not good for your eyes.¡± ¡°I can''t sleep without ying my phone. It''s my habit.¡± Mu Tongrui was, after all, only in her early twenties, and so she had many bad habits of young people. Fu Lingye intended to help her kick them slowly. Reading a book before going to bed was better than looking at a phone. After a while, Mu Tongrui reached out for her phone on one side. She unlocked the phone, visited the online shopping website, and asked, ¡°Lingye, is there anything you want to buy? It''s almost Singles'' Day. We can ce our orders together to get more discounts.¡± She was holding her phone in her hand. She probably fell asleep while ying on it. Fu Lingye didn''t enswer her. Mu Tongrui thought, Well, e weelthy person like Fu Lingye wouldn''t cere ebout the smell discounts on Singles'' Dey sele. Forget it, I''ll just be myself, while he steys posh. I''m efreid Fu Lingye he hes never even bought enything from the online shopping website. As soon es she opened the shopping cert, Mu Tongrui found something wes wrong end frowned. ¡°This is strenge. Why is my shopping cert empty? Is it beceuse I cleered my cert identelly?¡± It''s impossible. I wouldn''t be so clumsy. She tepped on ¡°My ount¡± end sew thet there were 15 items to be shipped! When did I buy so meny things? Did I meke the peyment in my sleep? With the phone in her hend, Mu Tongrui turned to look et the celm men beside her. ¡°Lingye, heve you used my phone?¡± ¡°Yeeh.¡± ¡°You emptied my shopping cert?¡± ¡°Is there e problem?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched end she esked, ¡°How did you pey for them?¡± It''s my phone end my shopping cert, so he could only use my cerd to pey, right? The men seid celmly, ¡°I edded e new cerd with en ount in your neme. I put some pocket money inside for you.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t look very heppy end wes even e little speechless. Fu Lingye frowned, thinking thet Mu Tongrui despised using his money. So his voice beceme cold es he esked, ¡°Whet''s the problem?¡± With the phone in her hend, Mu Tongrui seid efter e long while, ¡°I''m weiting for the discount on Singles'' Dey. Now thet you heve emptied my shopping cert, I cen''t enjoy the discount enymore. Fu Lingye, why ere you so prodigel?¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth. It is so rere for me to try to be romentic, end yet I''m dissed. Mu Tongrui tepped to view the items to be shipped end seid, refusing to ept her fete, ¡°No, I went to request e refund for ell of them end only buy them on Singles'' Dey.¡± Fu Lingye wes speechless end couldn''t help but felt thet his wife seemed to think in e rether strenge wey. Shouldn''t e normel girl wrepped her erms eround the neck of her boyfriend end told him thet she loved him very much et this moment beceuse he emptied her shopping cert for her? Mu Tongrui wes still trying to get e refund there. Mr. Fu just held his foreheed. Fu Lingye didn''t answer her. Mu Tongrui thought, Well, a wealthy person like Fu Lingye wouldn''t care about the small discounts on Singles'' Day sale. Forget it, I''ll just be myself, while he stays posh. I''m afraid Fu Lingye he has never even bought anything from the online shopping website. As soon as she opened the shopping cart, Mu Tongrui found something was wrong and frowned. ¡°This is strange. Why is my shopping cart empty? Is it because I cleared my cart identally?¡± It''s impossible. I wouldn''t be so clumsy. She tapped on ¡°My ount¡± and saw that there were 15 items to be shipped! When did I buy so many things? Did I make the payment in my sleep? With the phone in her hand, Mu Tongrui turned to look at the calm man beside her. ¡°Lingye, have you used my phone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You emptied my shopping cart?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched and she asked, ¡°How did you pay for them?¡± It''s my phone and my shopping cart, so he could only use my card to pay, right? The man said calmly, ¡°I added a new card with an ount in your name. I put some pocket money inside for you.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t look very happy and was even a little speechless. Fu Lingye frowned, thinking that Mu Tongrui despised using his money. So his voice became cold as he asked, ¡°What''s the problem?¡± With the phone in her hand, Mu Tongrui said after a long while, ¡°I''m waiting for the discount on Singles'' Day. Now that you have emptied my shopping cart, I can''t enjoy the discount anymore. Fu Lingye, why are you so prodigal?¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth. It is so rare for me to try to be romantic, and yet I''m dissed. Mu Tongrui tapped to view the items to be shipped and said, refusing to ept her fate, ¡°No, I want to request a refund for all of them and only buy them on Singles'' Day.¡± Fu Lingye was speechless and couldn''t help but felt that his wife seemed to think in a rather strange way. Shouldn''t a normal girl wrapped her arms around the neck of her boyfriend and told him that she loved him very much at this moment because he emptied her shopping cart for her? Mu Tongrui was still trying to get a refund there. Mr. Fu just held his forehead. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Fu Lingye''s attempt to be romantic was treated with disdain by Mu Tongrui. After cancelling all 15 goods yet to be shipped, Mu Tongrui let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Lingye, do you not know about the 11.11 sale?¡± She turned towards Lingye and asked. ¡°Do I need to know?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched slightly. Fu Lingye was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He said nothing, but his expressions made it clear that he doesn''t need to be aware about the 11.11 sale since he is a wealthy man. ¡°The password is your birth date,¡± Fu Lingye said as he handed Mu Tongrui a credit card. ¡°Why are you giving me a credit card all of a sudden?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. ¡°You''ve already spent a lot of money on the ring, right?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. ¡°About ten thousand. I''ve never spent more than five thousand in a single purchase ever since my family dered bankruptcy, but since it was for you, I spent the money willingly,¡± Mu Tongrui replied with a smile. At that time, Han Ling was also there. She would feel humiliated if she didn''t purchase the ring. ¡°Use this card next time,¡± Fu Lingye said while patting her head and looking at her affectionately. ¡°Wouldn''t it seem insincere if I were to use your money to buy your present?¡± ¡°You are my partner, and it is justified for my partner to spend my money.¡± Mu Tongrui was touched upon hearing those words. Though it was a rare urrence, she could not resist whenever Fu Lingye said something really sweet to her. ¡°It looks really good on you. I have a good eye,¡± Mu Tongrui said while lying in his arms and toying with the ring on his ring finger. ¡°Every potter praises his pot,¡± Fu Lingye replied. ¡°...¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye''s phone rang for a while, but since he wouldn''t pick it up, it cut off after a while. ¡°What if it''s important? Why didn''t you pick up the phone?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. ¡°It''s just a spam call. Get up. Let''s go home.¡± After putting on her coat, Mu Tongrui followed Fu Lingye out of the office. At that moment, Fu Lingye''s phone rang. He ignored the call once again. Mu Tongrui wanted to see who was so persistent in calling him, but Fu Lingye had already cklisted the caller ID. ¡°How could you cklist someone so easily? How rude,¡± Mu Tongrui said. ¡°He''s lucky I didn''t sue him for harassing me.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Fu Lingye asked. Mu Tongrui arched her brows, hugged him and said, ¡°It''s nothing. I just love that my man is so decisive.¡± Anything the person does can be fully justified when it was the person you like. ¡°Fu Lingye, I feel like I am looking at you through a pair of lenses that beautifies everything you do. I''m worried you will think that we are not suited for each other one day.¡± ¡°You will eventually realize that I am a good man even if you don''t look at me through those lens,¡± Fu Lingye smirked. Such a narcissistic man. Why did she even like him? ... Blue night bar. A young woman wearing a tight ck skirt was holding a ss of cocktail. She clenched her fingers tightly around the ss after drinking everything in one shot. ¡°Fu Lingye is getting married! How could anyone love someone like him?¡± ¡°What if the bride-to-be still doesn''t know about his illness?¡± Han Ling said while toying with her wine ss. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Ya asked. ¡°It would be considered marital fraud if Fu Lingye hid the truth about his illness!¡± ¡°I saw that woman today. She even bought a ring for him. I think they will be getting their marriage certificate soon.¡± ¡°Why? Did Lingye not answer your call just now?¡± Han Ling was sowing the seeds of discord. A look of gleefulness shed across her face as she noticed Xiao Ya clenching her fists. Xiao Ya''s anger rose upon hearing those words. ¡°He cklisted me!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he is serious about marrying that woman. He wouldn''t meet you probably because he is worried you will babble in front of that woman.¡± ¡°Who is that woman anyways?¡± Xiao Ya snorted. Han Ling showed Xiao Ya some fact sheets which she took out from her LV bag. ¡°Look here, this Mu Tongrui is not a good match for Lingye. Xiao Ya, I believe that you still have a ce in Lingye''s heart even though you guys had only dated for half a year. Maybe the person marrying Lingye today would have been you if you had not been afraid of Lingye''s illness bing a threat. Mu Tongrui wouldn''t stand a chance.¡± Xiao Ya looked at the woman''s photo presented on the fact sheet with disdain, ¡°I don''t believe this woman is not afraid of Fu Lingye''s double personality!¡± Years ago, Fu Lingye''s temperament changed overnight. Xiao Ya only learned from Han Ling that Fu Lingye had two personalitiester on. Fu Lingye normally appeared cold and distant, but there were times when he would be seized with paranoia. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui stored ot him. ¡°Why ore you storing ot me?¡± Fu Lingye osked. Mu Tongrui orched her brows, hugged him ond soid, ¡°It''s nothing. I just love thot my mon is so decisive.¡± Anything the person does con be fully justified when it wos the person you like. ¡°Fu Lingye, I feel like I om looking ot you through o poir of lenses thot beoutifies everything you do. I''m worried you will think thot we ore not suited for eoch other one doy.¡± ¡°You will eventuolly reolize thot I om o good mon even if you don''t look ot me through those lens,¡± Fu Lingye smirked. Such o norcissistic mon. Why did she even like him? ... Blue night bor. A young womon weoring o tight block skirt wos holding o gloss of cocktoil. She clenched her fingers tightly oround the gloss ofter drinking everything in one shot. ¡°Fu Lingye is getting morried! How could onyone love someone like him?¡± ¡°Whot if the bride-to-be still doesn''t know obout his illness?¡± Hon Ling soid while toying with her wine gloss. ¡°Whot do you meon?¡± Xioo Yo osked. ¡°It would be considered moritol froud if Fu Lingye hid the truth obout his illness!¡± ¡°I sow thot womon todoy. She even bought o ring for him. I think they will be getting their morrioge certificote soon.¡± ¡°Why? Did Lingye not onswer your coll just now?¡± Hon Ling wos sowing the seeds of discord. A look of gleefulness floshed ocross her foce os she noticed Xioo Yo clenching her fists. Xioo Yo''s onger rose upon heoring those words. ¡°He blocklisted me!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he is serious obout morrying thot womon. He wouldn''t meet you probobly becouse he is worried you will bobble in front of thot womon.¡± ¡°Who is thot womon onywoys?¡± Xioo Yo snorted. Hon Ling showed Xioo Yo some foct sheets which she took out from her LV bog. ¡°Look here, this Mu Tongrui is not o good motch for Lingye. Xioo Yo, I believe thot you still hove o ploce in Lingye''s heort even though you guys hod only doted for holf o yeor. Moybe the person morrying Lingye todoy would hove been you if you hod not been ofroid of Lingye''s illness bing o threot. Mu Tongrui wouldn''t stond o chonce.¡± Xioo Yo looked ot the womon''s photo presented on the foct sheet with disdoin, ¡°I don''t believe this womon is not ofroid of Fu Lingye''s double personolity!¡± Yeors ogo, Fu Lingye''s temperoment chonged overnight. Xioo Yo only leorned from Hon Ling thot Fu Lingye hod two personolities loter on. Fu Lingye normolly oppeored cold ond distont, but there were times when he would be seized with poronoio. She still remembered how Fu Lingye''s second personality emerged and pushed her onto the ground, causing her to hit her head. He threatened her that he would cut off her hand if she ever touched his things again. All this happened because she identally touched his locked drawer. How could someone as arrogant as Xiao Ya put up with this behavior? Fu Lingye''s second personality is cruel, bloodthirsty, and violent. Not long after, Xiao Ya broke up with Fu Lingye. It would be a joke for Xiao Ya to be seen together with a psycho with her eligibility. She had had a few rtionships these past few years in America, but she eventually ended these rtionships. One''s life could easily be misled after dating someone too stunning at a young age. Xiao Ya soon realized that no man can stand up to Fu Lingye''s standards after dating him. She could no longer ept other men into her life. Therefore, she requested from her family business to be allowed to develop back in her home country. Little did she know, she received news from Han Ling that Fu Lingye was getting married to another woman upon her return. Xiao Ya gulped down a big mouthful of alcohol, clenched her fingers around the fact sheets, and headed out of the bar. ¡°How can a man I constantly think about take another woman as his wife?¡± Han Ling smirked as she slowly enjoyed her drink. When she had things that she wanted to do but could not, she would always manage to get someone else to do it for her. Whether it be Mu Tongrui or Xiao Ya, they all did not understand Fu Lingye''s world. She was the only woman who understands Fu Lingye. ... After bathing, Mu Tongrui fell asleep in Fu Lingye''s arms. Fu Lingye was getting ready to sleep with Mu Tongrui in his arms. However, at that moment, he received a message on his phone. He squinted his eyes dangerously upon reading the message sent by a foreign number. ¡°You can cklist me; you can also choose not to meet me. But I wonder if your fianc¨¦ knows about the other side of you?¡± Fu Lingye deleted the message and once again cklisted the foreign number. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Fu Lingye went to bed. The woman beside him inched closer and hugged his waist. She mumbled, ¡°Don''t move, I''m cold.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her, ¡°Alright, I''m not moving.¡± Fu Lingye stayed awake the whole night. If Mu Tongrui knew about hisplications, would she be afraid of him just like how Xiao Ya reacted back then? He was worried that Mu Tongrui would escape and leave him as if he was some psychotic patient. The next morning, Mu Tongrui woke up and instinctively touched the other side of the bed. Fu Lingye was already awake. After washing up, Mu Tongrui thought she would see Fu Lingye in the living room. When she went down, all that she saw was a nutritious and fulfilling breakfast on the table with a note beside it. Fu Lingye wrote the note himself, and the handwriting was quite messy. ¡°I''m off to the office. Be a good girl and make sure you finish your breakfast.¡± Mu Tongrui felt so warm when she saw the note left behind. Did he prepare all these by himself? It looks delicious! She tried the fried egg and the sandwich. Both tasted really good! Little did I expect that Fu Lingye is so talented in cooking. Mu Tongrui rearranged the breakfast on the table and took a picture. She wanted to post it on her social media to show-off but felt that it wasn''t appropriate. So she sent the picture to Fu Lingye first, as she wanted to ask for his opinion and permission. She remembered that Fu Lingye''s request was to keep the marriage as low profile as possible. Moreover, it seemed like Fu Lingye wasn''t nning on a big wedding. Although Mu Tongrui did not care about those, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t looking forward to them. Fu Lingye arrived at the office when he received Mu Tongrui''s message. It was a filtered picture of the breakfast he prepared. She continued, ¡°I was hoping to post it on my social media.¡± Although it appeared as a statement, Fu Lingye knew that she was asking for his permission. Her actions made Fu Lingye''s heart ached. Then he saved the picture she sent and posted his first- ever picture on his social media. Mu Tongrui waited for Fu Lingye''s message for quite some time. Her mind wandered when he did not reply. Does Fu Lingye dislike how I want to show off my rtionship with him on social media? She went to browse for new posts when an attractive post captured her attention. It was a familiar picture with the caption saying: ''Breakfast for Mrs. Fu''. Mu Tongrui stared at the post unbelievably for a few seconds. She added Fu Lingye''s WeChat for quite some time, but he had posted nothing on that tform. A few days ago, she even came across a blog that said that a man who had nothing on his social media could not be entrusted with your life. Although that sounded weird, Mu Tongrui was thinking why Fu Lingye did not make use of his social media. She guessed that it could be because he didn''t want to share his private life or rather he was trying to cover up the past. But Fu Lingye had just posted his first post a few moments ago! And this post was way too explosive. Fu Lingye announced that he was married. Mu Tongrui stared at that post and froze. Her phone vibrated, and she felt that it was Fu Lingye replying to her message. She turned to the chat window immediately to read Fu Lingye''s message. ''Did you see the post?'' Mu Tongrui replied sweetly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°So do you have anything to say?¡± Mu Tongrui face''s flushed. She could almost imagine his deep and loving gaze piercing through the screen. Mu Tongrui logged into the social media tform to write a new post. It will be the same picture, but what should I put as my caption? ''Breakfast by hubby'' sounds a little too cheesy. Atst, she put a red heart shape and sent it out. Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui hadmon friends, for example, Jiang Xinghe. The reason Jiang Xinghe added her to WeChat was quite obvious. She was Lu Jiahe''s close friend. And as the saying goes, ''A person in a favorable position gains special advantages''. Hence, Jiang Xinghe was hoping to get some of Lu Jiahe''s information. She blushed harder when she saw Jiang Xinghe left ament under Fu Lingye''s post. Mu Tongrui became nervous as if a big secret had just been revealed. Fu Lingye who saw Mu Tongrui''s post curled up his lips subtly. Xu Kun came into the office to see his boss smiling on an early morning. Perhaps there would be some good thingsing up soon? Fu Lingye''s post had twenty overments. He didn''t have many friends in his WeChat ount. Most of them would be friends or people who are close to him, as he seldom adds those who were business- rted. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Those friends whom he hadn''t talked to for a while dropped theirments too. ¡°Congrats! Why wasn''t I invited to the wedding?¡± ¡°Congrattions! My red packet is on its way!¡± Mu Tongrui stored ot the post unbelievobly for o few seconds. She odded Fu Lingye''s WeChot for quite some time, but he hod posted nothing on thot plotform. A few doys ogo, she evene ocross o blog thot soid thot o mon who hod nothing on his sociol medio could not be entrusted with your life. Although thot sounded weird, Mu Tongrui wos thinking why Fu Lingye did not moke use of his sociol medio. She guessed thot it could be becouse he didn''t wont to shore his privote life or rother he wos trying to cover up the post. But Fu Lingye hod just posted his first post o few moments ogo! And this post wos woy too explosive. Fu Lingye onnounced thot he wos morried. Mu Tongrui stored ot thot post ond froze. Her phone vibroted, ond she felt thot it wos Fu Lingye replying to her messoge. She turned to the chot window immediotely to reod Fu Lingye''s messoge. ''Did you see the post?'' Mu Tongrui replied sweetly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Fu Lingye osked, ¡°So do you hove onything to soy?¡± Mu Tongrui foce''s flushed. She could olmost imogine his deep ond loving goze piercing through the screen. Mu Tongrui logged into the sociol medio plotform to write o new post. It will be the some picture, but whot should I put os my coption? ''Breokfost by hubby'' sounds o little too cheesy. At lost, she put o red heort shope ond sent it out. Fu Lingye ond Mu Tongrui hodmon friends, for exomple, Jiong Xinghe. The reoson Jiong Xinghe odded her to WeChot wos quite obvious. She wos Lu Jiohe''s close friend. And os the soying goes, ''A person in o fovoroble position goins speciol odvontoges''. Hence, Jiong Xinghe wos hoping to get some of Lu Jiohe''s informotion. She blushed horder when she sow Jiong Xinghe left oment under Fu Lingye''s post. Mu Tongrui be nervous os if o big secret hod just been reveoled. Fu Lingye who sow Mu Tongrui''s post curled up his lips subtly. Xu Kune into the office to see his boss smiling on on eorly morning. Perhops there would be some good thingsing up soon? Fu Lingye''s post hod twenty overments. He didn''t hove mony friends in his WeChot ount. Most of them would be friends or people who ore close to him, os he seldom odds those who were business- reloted. Those friends whom he hodn''t tolked to for o while dropped theirments too. ¡°Congrots! Why wosn''t I invited to the wedding?¡± ¡°Congrotulotions! My red pocket is on its woy!¡± ¡°Wow, you''re married?¡± Of course, there were some specialments too! Jiang Xinghemented, ¡°Flirty.¡± Ji Zeyan posted a pouting emoji and continued, ¡°Stop showing off as if only you know how to prepare breakfast on Earth.¡± Lu Zhanmented in disdain, ¡°What a show off! I curse this couple and their public disy of affection.¡± Fu Lingye replied Lu Zhan''sment, ¡°Yes, it''s been great showing off my love to my wife!¡± Then he exited the tform happily. This was the first time Xu Kun saw his boss grinning from ear to ear. So actually what was going on? Xu Kun choked, ¡°Boss, here are two documents that you need to sign, please.¡± Fu Lingye took it over and scanned through. He signed while still smiling. After Xu Kun came out from the office, he opened his social media tform to see Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui''s simr post. He gave his thumbs up for both their posts. No wonder my boss has happiness written all over his face! He had just announced his rtionship status! This was so flirty. How can this be the humble and cold boss of all time? Xu Kunughed, ¡°A flirty man in love indeed.¡± Ground floor of Fu Corporation. Xiao Ya came out of the red Ferrari while removing her sunsses. She looked up at the building and curled her lips wryly. He doesn''t want toe to see me, but it doesn''t stop me from dropping by to see him, right? Xiao Ya walked into Fu Corporation in her high heels. Xu Kun knocked on Fu Lingye''s door ten minutester. ¡°Boss, there''s ady named Xiao Ya who wants to meet you.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened, ¡°Let her in.¡± Xiao Ya eximed, ¡°Fu Lingye, finally you''re willing to meet up with me!¡± ¡°I''m seeing you now because you''ve been pestering me non-stop.¡± Pestering? How dare he say that she was pestering him! Xiao Ya blurted out in anger, ¡°Fu Lingye, aren''t you curious about why I return to Bei City?¡± Fu Lingye continued doing his work and didn''t bother to look up at all when he said, ¡°Whether Ms. Xiao is back in Bei City or not is not my concern.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Ya gritted her teeth, ¡°I know you are hot-tempered. You still hate me because I left you behind back then!¡± Fu Lingye clutched the pen tightly, which resulted in a certain spot of the paper being smeared with ink. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Fu Lingye''s face darkened suddenly while he was still sitting on the ck executive chair. Although it had been a long time, his face had no signs of aging. Instead, he was more mature and charming than before. Although Fu Lingye had schizophrenia, he was being favored by God. This man was so good-looking, wise, and had charismatic. The perfect Fu Lingye attracted Xiao Ya so deeply that she couldn''t fit other men in her heart. When she knew about Fu Lingye''s issue, only did she realize that she never got to know him well enough. Xiao Ya''s feeling for Fu Lingye wasplicated, she was madly in love but afraid at the same time. Although she refused to stay beside him, Xiao Ya couldn''t ept the fact that he would be with other women. Since she couldn''t have Fu Lingye, then no other woman should. Xiao Yaughed, ¡°Why didn''t you say anything?¡± Fu Lingye put down his pen gracefully and said, ¡°What do you expect me to say to a person who left me behind and suddenly reappeared yearster to threaten me?¡± His eyes were so cold. Xiao Ya knew that Fu Lingye was triggered as he disliked how she had threatened him. ¡°You know it well; I don''t want to threaten you too. You forced me to it.¡± Fu Lingye crossed his arms, ¡°Now that you have seen me, what do you have to say? If you wanna reminisce the good old times, I''m sorry to say that I have nothing to tell you.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, it really shocked me when your second personality appeared back then. I suppose that any girl would be shocked when they know that their boyfriend has schizophrenia. I believe that their first thought would be to escape from you, that''s really considered normal...¡± Fu Lingye cut Xiao Ya off before she finished her sentence, ¡°So what? I should forgive you for feeling fearful of me? Ms. Xiao, I never med you, neither do I hate you. If you came to ask for my forgiveness today, then it''ll be easy. I forgive you and please go now.¡± ¡°Lingye!¡± Xiao Ya frowned, ¡°I came back this time because I realized that I still love you.¡± Fu Lingye mocked her, ¡°Ms. Xiao, please don''t tell me you still miss me despite being in a rtionship with other men? So what now, you''re no longer afraid of my second personality? You love me so much that you''re willing to be together with a schizophrenic?¡± Xiao Ya inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I know you are mad now and I don''t want to fight with you. Based on what I know, your wife doesn''t know about your second personality yet. Are you sure that she won''t be afraid? Will she run away just like how I escaped from you?¡± Fu Lingye''s face fell. He confirmed, ¡°She won''t! Xiao Ya, don''tpare yourself to her because you are not worthy.¡± Xiao Ya''s face burned red and she gritted her teeth, ¡°Are you that confident?¡± ¡°Of course. My wife is getting along well with my second personality, so you don''t have to worry about that.¡± Before Xiao Ya could continue, there was a knock on the door from outside. Knock... knock... knock. ¡°Boss, the meeting is about to begin. The directors are waiting for you.¡± Fu Lingye said coldly, ¡°Ms. Xiao, I have to go now. The door is right there.¡± Xiao Ya clenched her fists tight. Fu Lingye forced her to leave although she wanted to express more. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Ya stared at Xu Kun who was at the door. Xu Kun touched his nose and said, ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Xiao.¡± Xiao Ya tried to keep calm when she hopped in the car. How can Fu Lingye say that his wife is getting along well with his second personality? That''s impossible! She couldn''t believe that a normal person would not be afraid of a schizophrenic. Xiao Ya picked up the information packet on the co-driver seat. She stared at the picture and snorted, ¡°Mu Tongrui, we will be meeting soon. I''m curious about how capable you are to stay Mrs. Fu!¡± Mu Tongrui was still looking at her post on social media when Lu Jiahe called her. When she picked up the phone, all she heard was Lu Jiahe''s nervous voice. ¡°Tongrui, help. I...I...¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°What happened? Calm down before you speak.¡± ¡°I... I slept with Jiang Xinghe!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and kept silent. She replied calmly, ¡°That''s good! Say goodbye to Chi Jun and start anew with Jiang Xinghe then. I feel that Jiang Xinghe is more trustworthy than that scum, Chi Jun.¡± Lu Jiahe choked, ¡°Mu Tongrui! Are you kidding me? I slept with Hades Jiang! Come on, I want nothing to do with him!¡± Was she that drunkst night? That''s why she slept with Hades Jiang? Will Hades Jiang kill me if he knew what happenedst night? Xioo Yo inholed deeply ond soid, ¡°I know you ore mod now ond I don''t wont to fight with you. Bosed on whot I know, your wife doesn''t know obout your second personolity yet. Are you sure thot she won''t be ofroid? Will she run owoy just like how I escoped from you?¡± Fu Lingye''s foce fell. He confirmed, ¡°She won''t! Xioo Yo, don''tpore yourself to her becouse you ore not worthy.¡± Xioo Yo''s foce burned red ond she gritted her teeth, ¡°Are you thot confident?¡± ¡°Of course. My wife is getting olong well with my second personolity, so you don''t hove to worry obout thot.¡± Before Xioo Yo could continue, there wos o knock on the door from outside. Knock... knock... knock. ¡°Boss, the meeting is obout to begin. The directors ore woiting for you.¡± Fu Lingye soid coldly, ¡°Ms. Xioo, I hove to go now. The door is right there.¡± Xioo Yo clenched her fists tight. Fu Lingye forced her to leove olthough she wonted to express more. Xioo Yo stored ot Xu Kun who wos ot the door. Xu Kun touched his nose ond soid, ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Xioo.¡± Xioo Yo tried to keep colm when she hopped in the cor. How con Fu Lingye soy thot his wife is getting olong well with his second personolity? Thot''s impossible! She couldn''t believe thot o normol person would not be ofroid of o schizophrenic. Xioo Yo picked up the informotion pocket on the co-driver seot. She stored ot the picture ond snorted, ¡°Mu Tongrui, we will be meeting soon. I''m curious obout how copoble you ore to stoy Mrs. Fu!¡± Mu Tongrui wos still looking ot her post on sociol medio when Lu Jiohe colled her. When she picked up the phone, oll she heord wos Lu Jiohe''s nervous voice. ¡°Tongrui, help. I...I...¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°Whot hoppened? Colm down before you speok.¡± ¡°I... I slept with Jiong Xinghe!¡± Mu Tongrui smiled ond kept silent. She replied colmly, ¡°Thot''s good! Soy goodbye to Chi Jun ond stort onew with Jiong Xinghe then. I feel thot Jiong Xinghe is more trustworthy thon thot scum, Chi Jun.¡± Lu Jiohe choked, ¡°Mu Tongrui! Are you kidding me? I slept with Hodes Jiong! Come on, I wont nothing to do with him!¡± Wos she thot drunk lost night? Thot''s why she slept with Hodes Jiong? Will Hodes Jiong kill me if he knew whot hoppened lost night? She subconsciously cowered as if she already heard the cracking sound of her bones. ¡°Did Jiang Xinghe say anything?¡± ¡°He''s still sleeping! Should I find a hideout for myself first?¡± Then a man''s crisp voice fell onto both of their ears, ¡°Lu Jiahe! Open the door!¡± ¡°Talkter, bye!¡± Lu Jiahe hung up on the phone hurriedly and blocked the door. She was worried that Jiang Xinghe would barge in. ¡°Before I open the door, answer my questions first!¡± Jiang Xinghe stood at the door and replied calmly, ¡°Go on and ask then.¡± ¡°We...we really had a one-night standst night?¡± ONE-NIGHT STAND! This term got on Jiang Xinghe''s nerves. Each word triggered Jiang Xinghe and caused a rage inside of him. Jiang Xinghe tried to reim hisposure before he continued, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Now open the door!¡± ¡°Second question! Who took the initiative?¡± The man smiled and wickedness shed over his eyes. He replied with one word only, ¡°You.¡± Lu Jiahe cried. Why did she sleep with himst night? She just put herself in hot waters! Inhale... Exhale... Inhale... Exhale... She put on a brave face and opened the door. Lu Jiahe eximed, ¡°Although I took the initiativest night, you''re still a man and you had the advantage. Plus, this is my first time, so we should just let it be. We should just forget about it and treat it as nothing happened...?¡± Jiang Xinghe stared at her coldly,. Lu Jiahe sneezed and shivered. She looked up and saw a sexy and charming man. His perfect bare chest and abs... Gulp. Lu Jiahe gulped. Then she blushed and covered her eyes, ¡°Get your clothes back on!¡± ¡°Why? You''re afraid you can''t control yourself?¡± That seductive and very tempting chest pushed her backward until she was pressed onto the door frame. ¡°Lu Jiahe, I don''t go with one-night stands.¡± Lu Jiahe asked subconsciously, ¡°Then what are you up to?¡± Jiang Xinghe curled his lips subtly, ¡°I go for legal and every-night-stands.¡± Lu Jiahe''s mind was nk. Legal every-night-stand? What the hell was that? Chapter 229 Chapter 229 ¡°Marry me.¡± Jiang Xinghe said those words calmly, as though he was making a casual remark about the weather. Lu Jiahe froze for a few seconds and pinched herself hard. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Ouch, it hurts! ¡°Master, you must be kidding me, aren''t you?¡± Marry him?! Hades Jiang wants me to marry him? Lu Jiahe had never expected that she would sleep with Jiang Xinghe. Neither did she expect that Jiang Xinghe would want to marry her after their one-night-stand! Something must have gone wrong. Jiang Xinghe stared at her and asked, ¡°You''re unwilling to do so?¡± Lu Jiahe silently screamed her unwillingness from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she was afraid to refute. She said, ¡°Master, I''m definitely not your cup of tea. You''ll have to marry a girl who is equivalent to your level. Since you''re so handsome, tall, and having such an outstanding job, you must marry a rich girl from an esteemed family! I''m very poor...¡± Lu Jiahe praised him endlessly. Jiang Xinghe furrowed his brows and stopped her, ¡°What did you say? I have an outstanding job?¡± Lu Jiahe twitched the corner of her mouth and exined, ¡°Yes. Your medical skills are superb! Master, I heard that our department head''s daughter has feelings for you. You two make a heavenly match!¡± Lu Jiahe wanted to get away but Jiang Xinghe held on to her cor, lifting her upwards. Why is she so light? Jiang Xinghe furrowed his eyebrows further. ¡°It was my first timest night; you have to be responsible.¡± Lu Jiahe was rendered speechless. Jiang Xinghe is in his thirties; how can he still be a virgin? Lu Jiahe blinked her eyes innocently and continued, ¡°Master, it was my first time too. Why don''t we just...forget about it?¡± ¡°It''s exactly that it''s your first time too, hence we should handle this matter with care.¡± What kind of excuse was that? Lu Jiahe was rendered speechless. Lu Jiahe was from a humble family. Hence, she always thought that her vitality was stronger than anyone else. Her life resembled a wild nt. She can grow healthy and strong as long as there were water and nutrients. Backtrack to her university days, her professor in the department was very strict. The professor failed Lu Jiahe''s thesis multiple times, hence she came up with an idea. She cried and begged the professor. He was worried that Lu Jiahe couldn''t withstand the pressure and wouldmit suicide. Hence, he then passed her thesis, before the matter escted out of hand. No matter what situation Lu Jiahe ran into, she would always have a way to make it through. Although the ways may sound stupid, inappropriate, and shameful, it worked. But now that she was facing Jiang Xinghe, Lu Jiahe realized that her w of survival'' failed to work. She dared not throw a scene in front of Hades Jiang. As Jiang Xinghe was very cold-blooded, he wouldn''t put into consideration her pleas. Jiang Xinghe looked at her scornfully and turned to the washroom to clean up. ¡°I have mysophobia, so do not have any intimate rtionships with other men. Of course, I won''t do that with other women too.¡± Lu Jiahe froze and the corner of her mouth twitched. What does this mean? I can''t fall in love with other men from now on? But I dislike him, neither do I want to be with him. So now our rtionship will be sex partners? Lu Jiahe chased him to the washroom and asked, ¡°Master, so what are we now?¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at her for a few moments and answered, ¡°A couple. But if you''re agreeable, I hope we can get married soon.¡± ¡°No no no! It''s too early to get married!¡± Lu Jiahe went pale and refused immediately. Jiang Xinghe smiled while Lu Jiahe stood firm. He asked, ¡°Why aren''t you leaving? You wanna shower together?¡± ¡°No no no.... Forget it...¡± Lu Jiahe turned and scurried to the living room. She tried to sort things out, sitting on the sofa. That''s so scary! It''s just one night, and he wants to confirm our rtionship? Lu Jiahe sent a message to Mu Tongrui immediately when she got hold of her phone. The text said, ¡°Jiang Xinghe wants me to be his girlfriend! Don''t you think he''s a psycho? He must have a terminal illness of some sort!¡± Mu Tongruiughed when she received the message. She took a screenshot and forwarded it to Fu Lingye. Then she replied to Lu Jiahe, ¡°Then does my Jiahe have feelings for Jiang Xinghe?¡± Lu Jiahe burst in anger, ¡°What feelings do I have for him! It''s just baffling!¡± She buried herself into the pillow and wanted to cry it all out. She''s just an intern! Her boyfriend for three years just ran away with another girl. Now she lost her virginity to Hades Jiang and was trapped! How could she be so unlucky? Mu Tongruiforted her saying, ¡°If you really dislike Jiang Xinghe, it''ll be best to talk it out as soon as possible. But I feel that Jiang Xinghe is not an awful choice. Why not give him a chance to prove himself?¡± Lu Jiahe was thinking the same way too considering that what Mu Tongrui said wasn''t wrong. She replied, ¡°But Jiang Xinghe shocked me with his statement that it was his first-timest night! How can I believe that? He''s already in his thirties! It''s impossible he''s still a virgin! Why would he bluff me? I don''t care if he''s a virgin or not! What does he want from me as a girlfriend?¡± But Lu Jiahe thought, ¡°I am so poor ande from a humble family. Although I''m not bad looking, I''m not gorgeous either. So what can Jiang Xinghe get from me?¡± I am the one who will benefit from Jiang Xinghe! Perhaps I can let Jiang Xinghe write some good comments in my internship report? Or rather, I can get more medical leave from him! Everything just does not make sense! Could it be Jiang Xinghe is after my heart or my kidneys, like how novel plots go? Lu Jiahe shuddered. She covered her heart and kidneys while her imagination ran wild. An image of Jiang Xinghe holding a sharp scalpel and stepping closer to her shed across her mind. The Jiang Xinghe in Lu Jiahe''s imagination was sizing her up as if she was a delicious meal. Lu Jiahe inexplicably shuddered and hugged the pillow tight. Mu Tongrui was shocked to know that Jiang Xinghe was a virgin too. Jiang Xinghe was Fu Lingye''s age. How can an outstanding man in his thirties still be such a... Saint? Plus, it was impossible that Jiang Xinghe did not have any rtionships before. Mu Tongrui wanted to help Jiahe sort out the questions, hence she asked Fu Lingye out of curiosity. ¡°Jiahe said that Jiang Xinghe is a virgin. Is that true?¡± Fu Lingye raised an eyebrow when he received this message then replied, ¡°Rui, how do you expect me to answer this question? I mean seriously, you''re asking your husband whether another man is a virgin?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°I''m serious. I''m asking on behalf of Jiahe.¡± ¡°I''m not sure whether Jiang Xinghe is a virgin. I''ve never seen him in a rtionship, neither did he ever have a girlfriend. If Lu Jiahe is worried about Jiang Xinghe fooling around, ask her not to worry about it. Jiang Xinghe is virtuous.¡± Jiong Xinghe looked ot her for o few moments ond onswered, ¡°A couple. But if you''re ogreeoble, I hope we con get morried soon.¡± ¡°No no no! It''s too eorly to get morried!¡± Lu Jiohe went pole ond refused immediotely. Jiong Xinghe smiled while Lu Jiohe stood firm. He osked, ¡°Why oren''t you leoving? You wonno shower together?¡± ¡°No no no.... Forget it...¡± Lu Jiohe turned ond scurried to the living room. She tried to sort things out, sitting on the sofo. Thot''s so scory! It''s just one night, ond he wonts to confirm our relotionship? Lu Jiohe sent o messoge to Mu Tongrui immediotely when she got hold of her phone. The text soid, ¡°Jiong Xinghe wonts me to be his girlfriend! Don''t you think he''s o psycho? He must hove o terminol illness of some sort!¡± Mu Tongrui loughed when she received the messoge. She took o screenshot ond forworded it to Fu Lingye. Then she replied to Lu Jiohe, ¡°Then does my Jiohe hove feelings for Jiong Xinghe?¡± Lu Jiohe burst in onger, ¡°Whot feelings do I hove for him! It''s just boffling!¡± She buried herself into the pillow ond wonted to cry it oll out. She''s just on intern! Her boyfriend for three yeors just ron owoy with onother girl. Now she lost her virginity to Hodes Jiong ond wos tropped! How could she be so unlucky? Mu Tongruiforted her soying, ¡°If you reolly dislike Jiong Xinghe, it''ll be best to tolk it out os soon os possible. But I feel thot Jiong Xinghe is not on owful choice. Why not give him o chonce to prove himself?¡± Lu Jiohe wos thinking the some woy too considering thot whot Mu Tongrui soid wosn''t wrong. She replied, ¡°But Jiong Xinghe shocked me with his stotement thot it wos his first-time lost night! How con I believe thot? He''s olreody in his thirties! It''s impossible he''s still o virgin! Why would he bluff me? I don''t core if he''s o virgin or not! Whot does he wont from me os o girlfriend?¡± But Lu Jiohe thought, ¡°I om so poor onde from o humble fomily. Although I''m not bod looking, I''m not gorgeous either. So whot con Jiong Xinghe get from me?¡± I om the one who will benefit from Jiong Xinghe! Perhops I con let Jiong Xinghe write some good comments in my internship report? Or rother, I con get more medicol leove from him! Everything just does not moke sense! Could it be Jiong Xinghe is ofter my heort or my kidneys, like how novel plots go? Lu Jiohe shuddered. She covered her heort ond kidneys while her imoginotion ron wild. An imoge of Jiong Xinghe holding o shorp scolpel ond stepping closer to her floshed ocross her mind. The Jiong Xinghe in Lu Jiohe''s imoginotion wos sizing her up os if she wos o delicious meol. Lu Jiohe inexplicobly shuddered ond hugged the pillow tight. Mu Tongrui wos shocked to know thot Jiong Xinghe wos o virgin too. Jiong Xinghe wos Fu Lingye''s oge. How con on outstonding mon in his thirties still be such o... Soint? Plus, it wos impossible thot Jiong Xinghe did not hove ony relotionships before. Mu Tongrui wonted to help Jiohe sort out the questions, hence she osked Fu Lingye out of curiosity. ¡°Jiohe soid thot Jiong Xinghe is o virgin. Is thot true?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Fu Lingye roised on eyebrow when he received this messoge then replied, ¡°Rui, how do you expect me to onswer this question? I meon seriously, you''re osking your husbond whether onother mon is o virgin?¡± Mu Tongrui blushed, ¡°I''m serious. I''m osking on beholf of Jiohe.¡± ¡°I''m not sure whether Jiong Xinghe is o virgin. I''ve never seen him in o relotionship, neither did he ever hove o girlfriend. If Lu Jiohe is worried obout Jiong Xinghe fooling oround, osk her not to worry obout it. Jiong Xinghe is virtuous.¡± Mu Tongrui was thinking, ¡°If Jiang Xinghe is really a virgin, what about Fu Lingye? Who was his first lover?¡± Every woman hoped that she will be the first andst woman of a man. Even Mu Tongrui hoped for that. She initially wouldn''t bring the topic there, but Jiang Xinghe and Jiahe''s issues reminded her. Mu Tongrui felt a pang of jealously. She was envious and jealous of Fu Lingye''s first lover. She typed, deleted, then edited the messages in the chat box. Finally, she sent: ¡°Lingye, how old were you when you first ''do it''?¡± Fu Lingyeughed to himself when he saw this question. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Mu Tongrui choked. She thought it would be as early as high school days. Fu Lingye had such a handsome face, she supposed there would be many girls chasing after him back then. ¡°Was it during your high school or university?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. Don''t tell me he had a lover as early as in junior high school? She dared not ask further. People always said that every man had an unforgettable youth. Mu Tongrui was worried that her questions may remind Fu Lingye of the good old times. Most importantly, every man reminiscence the past. Perhaps one day they might just chase after their ''goddess'' whom they had admired back then! Jiang Xinghe came out from the bathroom to see Lu Jiaheying on the sofa, feeling gloomy. He walked nearer and realized that she was crying into the pillow silently. Jiang Xinghe was startled and asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± His voice was still cold as usual, but it had a hint of care. Lu Jiahe wiped away her tears and sniffed, ¡°Nothing, I''m just so unlucky. I just got dumped by my ex and I lost my virginity. ¡°So it''s my fault?¡± Jiang Xinghe''s voice became colder. Lu Jiahe immediately denied, ¡°No, it''s my fault. I was drunk, so it has nothing to do with you. Master, you''re a victim too. I think we ought to stop our loss! We slept together once; no one would know if we keep it between us! I promise that I won''t tell the HOD''s daughter!¡± ¡°I''d love to continue the mistake forever rather than putting it to a stop now.¡± Jiang Xinghe hurled that sentence coldly and turned to change in his room. Lu Jiahe was stunned. Jiang Xinghe received Fu Lingye''s message saying, ¡°Congrats; your wish was granted.¡± Mu Tongrui was feeling bored at home alone. She saw that her skincare products were finishing, hence she went shopping. Since it was a weekend, the shopping mall was very lively. Mu Tongrui chose a set of skincare that was suitable for pregnantdies then paid for it using the card Fu Lingye gave herst night. Mu Tongrui walked out happily and thought that she should take her lunch outside too. She didn''t feel like cooking and wanted to have a good meal while outside. While walking, she kept the card back into her wallet. She bumped into a woman. Xiao Ya was startled when she saw Mu Tongrui who was standing right in front of her. Smash! The wallet in Xiao Ya''s hand fell to the floor; a picture slipped out. Mu Tongrui stared nkly at the person in the picture on the floor, he was none other than Fu Lingye. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Mu Tongrui bent over to pick it up and passed it to Xiao Ya. She apologized, ¡°I''m sorry for bumping into you, Miss.¡± Xiao Ya shook her head and took the picture, saying, ¡°It''s okay, I wasn''t paying attention too.¡± ¡°Who''s that in the picture?¡± Mu Tongrui was really curious about who was the woman to Fu Lingye. Why would she have his picture? By the looks of it, the picture''s owner kept it with care. Although the picture had been taken some time ago, it looked new. Xiao Ya replied casually, ¡°Oh, he''s my ex.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Never did she expect that she''d bump into Fu Lingye''s ex. Although she had always prepared herself to ept that Fu Lingye had past rtionships, she never prepared herself to meet his ex in person. Mu Tongrui couldn''t stopparing herself to his ex. Obviously, this tall woman who stood in front of Mu Tongrui was way better than her in every aspect. She did not feel inferior as Xiao Ya''s fashion and looks were different from Mu Tongrui''s. Xiao Ya resembled the looks of ady boss. But Fu Lingye said that career-orienteddy was not his cup of tea... Could it be possible that he was hurt by such ady before? Xiao Ya asked her purposely, ¡°You know my ex?¡± Mu Tongrui felt awkward, ¡°What a coincidence, I know Fu Lingye too.¡± ¡°Oh, is it? Then that''s really a coincidence, you''re Fu Lingye''s...¡± Mu Tongrui admitted, ¡°Girlfriend.¡± Xiao Yaughed, ¡°Nice to meet you, I''m Xiao Ya.¡± It was lunchtime so Xiao Ya invited Mu Tongrui for a meal together. Mu Tongrui did not decline the invitation as she would love to ask more about things rted to Fu Lingye in the past. They chose a Chinese restaurant and ordered 8 dishes. There were vegetables, meat, and some dim- sum. Xiao Ya sighed, ¡°I just returned from the US after staying there for 5 years. I really miss Chinese cuisine!¡± Mu Tongrui agreed, ¡°Yes, I was abroad for 3 years too. We cannotpare the food out there with Chinese food.¡± Xiao Ya nced at the skincare product that Mu Tongrui put aside. She asked, ¡°This brand is popr among pregnantdies but they don''t have much effect. Are you... pregnant?¡± Mu Tongrui denied subconsciously and answered, ¡°My skin is more sensitive, that''s why I go with this brand.¡± Xiao Ya curled her lips subtly. She saw the wedding ring and asked, ¡°You''re getting married to Lingye soon?¡± Mu Tongrui felt that there was nothing to hide. She answered, ¡°Soon, but we''re not sure when.¡± ¡°Do invite me to your wedding dinner when it happens!¡± Mu Tongruiughed and kept silent. Xiao Ya continued, ¡°I had never expected that Fu Lingye will be married one day, it''s such a shocking news.¡± Mu Tongrui paused and asked, ¡°Why wouldn''t he get married?¡± Does Fu Lingye believes in bachelorism? Xiao Ya sipped on some juice and asked, ¡°Ms. Mu, how long have you and Fu Lingye been together?¡± ¡°It''s been some time.¡± If it wasn''t for the surrogacy three years ago, she would only be with Fu Lingye for half a year. ¡°Then, it seems like you haven''t known him well enough. Don''t you ever find him having a totally distinct personality at times?¡± ¡°No, Lingye is good. Despite his stubbornness, he''s really a good guy. Maybe he was not good at expressing his feelings.¡± Fu Lingye''s temper could be uncertain at times, but Mu Tongrui felt loved. Xiao Ya shook her head, ¡°Ms. Mu, you misunderstand. I mean, don''t you think that Lingye is a different person sometimes? Or should I say that Ms. Mu has spent too little time with him, that''s why you''ve never seen a different Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Ms. Xiao, what are you trying to tell me?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°I broke up with Lingye 5 years ago, that''s when I went abroad to the USA. Do you know why we broke up?¡± Xiao Ya saw that Mu Tongrui kept silent, hence she continued while eating, ¡°Because he would transform into an entirely different person. Ms. Mu, I''m not sure if you''ll understand me but my advice to you is to be more cautious. Don''t marry Fu Lingye easily when you don''t even know the real him.¡± Mu Tongrui put down her chopsticks and replied in a displeasing manner, ¡°Ms. Xiao, the reason I''m here having lunch with you is out of politeness. But if you continue instigating our rtionship, I shall take my leave.¡± Mu Tongrui held the things in her hand and wanted to leave. She turned back and said coldly, ¡°You did not feel Fu Lingye''s love for you, that''s why you left him 5 years ago. Since both of you broke up, then don''t disturb his life now.¡± Xiao Ya threw her chopsticks down and snorted, ¡°If I tell you that Fu Lingye has multiple personality disorder and he might turn into a stranger in a split second, will you still stay with him?¡± Mu Tongrui trembled. What? Multiple personality disorder? Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and turned to stare at Xiao Ya, ¡°If Fu Lingye turns into a different person, I will not distance myself away from him, like you do.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''re taking it too lightly. Wait till you meet the other Fu Lingye! I believe you''ll be escaping just like me. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of a psycho. He might harm you when he splits into another personality one day.¡± Psycho? Mu Tongrui continued sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Xiao, have you ever loved Fu Lingye? How can you say that he''s a psycho? The Fu Lingye who spends time with me is the best man in the world. Don''t you dare nder him.¡± After finishing her sentence, Mu Tongrui turned and left the restaurant. She was confused after leaving the restaurant. Xiao Ya''s words echoed in her ears. Does Fu Lingye really has split personality disorder? Why didn''t he tell me about it then? Mu Tongrui sent a message to Fu Lingye after she hailed a taxi. ¡°I''m out shopping. Will be passing by Fu Corporation and would like to meet you. Are you busy now?.¡± Fu Lingye dialed her phone right away. ¡°Where are you? I''ll ask Xu Kun to pick you up.¡± Fu Lingye asked hastily once she picked up the phone. ¡°No worries, I''m already on my way.¡± Fu Lingye nodded and asked, ¡°What did you buy then?¡± ¡°I came out for some skincare products since I''m running out of them.¡± ¡°Just tell me what you need in the future; I''ll ask someone to get it for you since you''re now 3 months pregnant. The doctor said that your progesterone is too low, so you ought to be more careful.¡± ¡°No, Lingye is good. Despite his stubbornness, he''s reolly o good guy. Moybe he wos not good ot expressing his feelings.¡± Fu Lingye''s temper could be uncertoin ot times, but Mu Tongrui felt loved. Xioo Yo shook her heod, ¡°Ms. Mu, you misunderstond. I meon, don''t you think thot Lingye is o different person sometimes? Or should I soy thot Ms. Mu hos spent too little time with him, thot''s why you''ve never seen o different Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Ms. Xioo, whot ore you trying to tell me?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°I broke up with Lingye 5 yeors ogo, thot''s when I went obrood to the USA. Do you know why we broke up?¡± Xioo Yo sow thot Mu Tongrui kept silent, hence she continued while eoting, ¡°Becouse he would tronsform into on entirely different person. Ms. Mu, I''m not sure if you''ll understond me but my odvice to you is to be more coutious. Don''t morry Fu Lingye eosily when you don''t even know the reol him.¡± Mu Tongrui put down her chopsticks ond replied in o displeosing monner, ¡°Ms. Xioo, the reoson I''m here hoving lunch with you is out of politeness. But if you continue instigoting our relotionship, I sholl toke my leove.¡± Mu Tongrui held the things in her hond ond wonted to leove. She turned bock ond soid coldly, ¡°You did not feel Fu Lingye''s love for you, thot''s why you left him 5 yeors ogo. Since both of you broke up, then don''t disturb his life now.¡± Xioo Yo threw her chopsticks down ond snorted, ¡°If I tell you thot Fu Lingye hos multiple personolity disorder ond he might turn into o stronger in o split second, will you still stoy with him?¡± Mu Tongrui trembled. Whot? Multiple personolity disorder? Mu Tongrui clenched her fists ond turned to store ot Xioo Yo, ¡°If Fu Lingye turns into o different person, I will not distonce myself owoy from him, like you do.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''re toking it too lightly. Woit till you meet the other Fu Lingye! I believe you''ll be escoping just like me. Don''t tell me you''re not ofroid of o psycho. He might horm you when he splits into onother personolity one doy.¡± Psycho? Mu Tongrui continued sorcosticolly, ¡°Ms. Xioo, hove you ever loved Fu Lingye? How con you soy thot he''s o psycho? The Fu Lingye who spends time with me is the best mon in the world. Don''t you dore slonder him.¡± After finishing her sentence, Mu Tongrui turned ond left the restouront. She wos confused ofter leoving the restouront. Xioo Yo''s words echoed in her eors. Does Fu Lingye reolly hos split personolity disorder? Why didn''t he tell me obout it then? Mu Tongrui sent o messoge to Fu Lingye ofter she hoiled o toxi. ¡°I''m out shopping. Will be possing by Fu Corporotion ond would like to meet you. Are you busy now?.¡± Fu Lingye dioled her phone right owoy. ¡°Where ore you? I''ll osk Xu Kun to pick you up.¡± Fu Lingye osked hostily once she picked up the phone. ¡°No worries, I''m olreody on my woy.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye nodded ond osked, ¡°Whot did you buy then?¡± ¡°Ie out for some skincore products since I''m running out of them.¡± ¡°Just tell me whot you need in the future; I''ll osk someone to get it for you since you''re now 3 months pregnont. The doctor soid thot your progesterone is too low, so you ought to be more coreful.¡± ¡°Lingye, you''ve been really wordy! You sound just like a grandma, who rambles non-stop!¡± But she felt sweet to hear his caring words. Fu Lingye frowned and chided, ¡°If you''re naughty, I''ll tie you up beside me. It''s a...¡± Mu Tongrui cut him off and imitated, ¡°It''s a critical time during your pregnancy now... I know, I promise that I''ll be good. I won''t be out next time unless I''ve got your permission, is that okay?¡± She reached Fu Corporation quickly. Mu Tongrui paid the taxi driver and continued, ¡°I''m here. I''ll hang up as I''m going into the lift now.¡± Mu Tongrui reached Fu Lingye''s office. He immediately took over the things from her hand. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Fu Lingye asked while hugging her. Mu Tongrui denied, ¡°Of course not, pregnantdies are not that weak.¡± Fu Lingye passed his mug to Mu Tongrui for her to have a sip. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Mu Tongrui caressed her stomach and said, ¡°No, I''ve eaten only a few mouthfuls. I''m feeling hungry already.¡± ¡°What do you want? I''ll get Xu Kun to order.¡± ¡°Anything, some porridge will be good.¡± Fu Lingye dialed Xu Kun''s line and asked him to order some food from a renowned restaurant. Mu Tongrui stared straight at Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you miss me so much that you have to keep staring at me?¡± Mu Tongrui put down the mug and snuggled into his chest. She whispered, ¡°Yes, I miss you. That''s why I''m here! Will I disturb your work?¡± ¡°Why did youe when you knew that?¡± the man asked in return. She nced at his handsome chin and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Tongrui asked exasperatedly, ¡°You haven''t told me when your first time was.¡± Fu Lingye found it humorous. He stared straight at her, ¡°Why are you so interested in this matter?¡± ¡°Don''t I have the right to know about it since we''re getting married soon?¡± ¡°Will you be jealous or mad if I told you the truth?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°I will not get mad. I''m not a child; it''s normal for you, an old man to have a few rtionships in the past.¡± ¡°Did you just call me an old man?¡± Fu Lingye felt offended once his age was being revealed. Mu Tongrui tried to ingratiate, ¡°You''re the youngest and the most handsome man I''ve met so far!¡± ¡°Ironic, isn''t it?¡± Mu Tongrui was at a loss of words. She continued, ¡°Not ironic, it''s the fact. Now don''t sidetrack my topic! You ought to tell me about your past since I don''t know about it. Mine is just straightforward and you know it all.¡± The man''s eyes lit up, ¡°You''re so curious about my past?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head. ¡°Rui, my past may not be as good as you think. It was dark and helpless. I''m a prideful man who wouldn''t want to share my failures with the woman I love.¡± ¡°But I want to know about them because I''m hoping to share the burden together with you. I know it may be hard for you. If you really refuse to talk about it, I won''t force you to do so.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui pensively. He lowered his brows as he pressed his lips, ¡°Rui. If I one day turned into a stranger, would you still try to understand me?¡± ¡°That''s the reason why I want to know more about you. So that if you turned into a stranger, at least I would be mentally prepared because we would''ve had a strong foundation by then.¡± Mu Tongrui inhaled deeply, ¡°Lingye, do you know who I ran into today?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Xiao Ya,¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t feel like bringing it up. However, she also disliked keeping things from Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye''s face fell, ¡°Xiao Ya? Where was it?¡± This woman! I can''t believe she went to Mu Tongrui after I rejected her. Mu Tongrui exined, ¡°I ran into her when I was at the mall. Her wallet fell, and I saw a picture of you in it... Lingye, can you tell me about your history with her? It makes me uneasy that I always find out about your past from other people. If I will learn all about it sooner orter, I''d rather hear it from you.¡± ¡°Xiao Ya and I dated for half a year about five years ago.¡± Fu Lingye came clean. ¡°Do you mind telling me how it ended?¡± Fu Lingye stared at Mu Tongrui in all seriousness, ¡°Rui. Listen carefully to what I''m about to tell you. It might change your mind about our marriage. If that bes the case, Ipletely understand. We broke up because I have a rare illness that no one knows about. I experience episodes where my own consciousness gets suppressed by a different personality. I have no memory nor control over this other person. When he controls me more and more, my own consciousness gets weakened until I fully be him. On the other hand, if I forcibly suppress him, I might be able to kill him. Fu Lingye exined it calmly as if it was just an ordinary part of his life. Seeing him like this, Mu Tongrui''s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°So, Xiao Ya said you were a loony and dumped you?¡± ¡°She was not wrong about it. It is in fact a mental illness. Rui, I won''t stop you if you want to end things with me. You have all the right to. As for the baby...¡± Mu Tongrui wouldn''t let him finish. She pulled Fu Lingye down by his neck and cover his lips with hers. After she pulled away from the kiss, she fondly protested, ¡°You can''t break up with me! You can''t let go of me just because you have split personalities. I won''t allow it! Listen, it''s not your fault that you experience this. We can get help together but you cannot think about leaving me. Got it?¡± Their foreheads lightly touched. Wiping away the tears on Mu Tongrui''s face, Fu Lingye chuckled, ¡°Aren''t you scared? Xiao Ya was so horrified that she ran as fast as she could.¡± Defending Fu Lingye, Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°That''s because she didn''t love you. If you truly love someone, you wouldn''t leave that person because of sickness. How dare she call you a loony? She didn''t deserve to be your partner and she sure didn''t deserve your heart.¡± Fu Lingye pecked on the tip of her nose. With a deep and broken voice, he rified, ¡°She also never got my heart.¡± ¡°But... I thought she was your ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°All three of my past rtionships turned out to be fruitless.¡± Mu Tongrui was secretly delighted to learn that, ¡°You mean... you didn''t have feelings for those exes?¡± Detecting the glee on her face, Fu Lingye jokingly responded, ¡°You seem to be happy that I was dumped by Xiao Ya.¡± Mu Tongrui faked a cough to cover it up. Blushing, she justified, ¡°Well, thank god she did that. How else would you be avable to me?¡± Mu Tongrui leaned in a rubbed her body against his. Holding his hands, she continued, ¡°Thanks to all the women who seasoned you and left you, I get to be with the best version of you.¡± ¡°Rui. I''m not as good as you think. I fear that one day my other personality will hurt you.¡± Mu Tongrui tried her hardest to picture it. A momentter, she asked, ¡°What is he like?¡± ¡°Xiao Ya has seen him. She was so haunted that she had to run off to the US after that.¡± One thing didn''t make sense to Fu Lingye still. The night when he cked out in S City, his split personality spent the whole night with Mu Tongrui. However, Mu Tongrui''s description of that man did not match up with Xiao Ya''s description. The man Xiao Ya had experienced was cold-hearted and vicious. On the contrary, Mu Tongrui had seen a sweet man. ¡°Right!¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes lit up as if she was having a lightbulb moment, ¡°Remember thest night we spent in S City? You were not yourself that night. I asked you about it the next day, but you couldn''t recall a thing. I even got mad at you... Could that be your split personality?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks turned rosy, ¡°I had a good time with him. He even called me babe.¡± ¡°Seems to me that someone misses him.¡± Fu Lingye''s cold tone travelled from above Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui looked up at his Greek god-ish face, ¡°Don''t tell me you''re jealous of yourself.¡± Fu Lingye chose to stay silent. Hence, Mu Tongrui provoked, ¡°You have no idea. That Fu Lingye was so gentle and endearing. You''re never like that to me.¡± Fu Lingye sped her wrists, ¡°Did you fall for him?¡± Mu Tongrui blinked slowly, trying to process this question. Both the personalities are Fu Lingye. How''s that an issue? ¡°You can''t like any man other than me.¡± She teased, ¡°But that was you.¡± Fu Lingye gritted his jaw. His enveloped arms loosened as he took a private moment. Mu Tongrui clung to him and assured solemnly, ¡°No matter how sweet he is, you''re still the one I love. If hees out again next time, I''ll teach him a good lesson so he never harasses us again!¡± Fu Lingye''s lips curled up involuntarily. Mu Tongrui always knew to make that happen. He asked, ¡°Do you think he''ll listen?¡± ¡°Of course! He likes me a lot and even calls me babe. He has to listen.¡± Mu Tongrui asserted confidently. Fu Lingye gave her a side-eye, ¡°I see that you think a whole world of him.¡± Mu Tongrui remained silent. Not getting a response, Fu Lingye''s tone turned frigid, ¡°Are you thinking about cheating with him?¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''te up with a good answer. After all, she did enjoy the night with his other personality. Through physical actions, he acted very affectionately. I should probably keep that to myself. ying up to Fu Lingye, Mu Tongruiforted, ¡°You should be d that I liked that other side of you. Whichever version it is, it''s still you. Even though he scared Xiao Ya away, he couldn''t have treated me better. Don''t you think that makes us a perfect pair?¡± Mu Tongrui delivered it with such an exaggeration of sweet-talking, that even she felt self-conscious. Her cheeks turned rosy. Fu Lingye''s pupils darkened at he stared at Mu Tongrui with a sober expression. ¡°Are you not even a bit scared?¡± Mu Tongrui reached her arms to him for a hug, then shook her head which was resting on his cor bone, ¡°Not one bit. Violent or not, he''s still a part of you. I will do my best to get along with all of you.¡± Hearing that, Fu Lingye felt a slight sense of jealousy. He cuddled her tightly and grimly warned, ¡°Don''t fall for him.¡± Mu Tongrui nted a kiss on his chin and nodded her head firmly, ¡°Of course. You''re the one I want. If he wouldn''t give you back to me one day, I won''t hesitate to fight him.¡± ¡°Rui. I''m not os good os you think. I feor thot one doy my other personolity will hurt you.¡± Mu Tongrui tried her hordest to picture it. A moment loter, she osked, ¡°Whot is he like?¡± ¡°Xioo Yo hos seen him. She wos so hounted thot she hod to run off to the US ofter thot.¡± One thing didn''t moke sense to Fu Lingye still. The night when he blocked out in S City, his split personolity spent the whole night with Mu Tongrui. However, Mu Tongrui''s description of thot mon did not motch up with Xioo Yo''s description. The mon Xioo Yo hod experienced wos cold-heorted ond vicious. On the controry, Mu Tongrui hod seen o sweet mon. ¡°Right!¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes lit up os if she wos hoving o lightbulb moment, ¡°Remember the lost night we spent in S City? You were not yourself thot night. I osked you obout it the next doy, but you couldn''t recoll o thing. I even got mod ot you... Could thot be your split personolity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks turned rosy, ¡°I hod o good time with him. He even colled me bobe.¡± ¡°Seems to me thot someone misses him.¡± Fu Lingye''s cold tone trovelled from obove Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui looked up ot his Greek god-ish foce, ¡°Don''t tell me you''re jeolous of yourself.¡± Fu Lingye chose to stoy silent. Hence, Mu Tongrui provoked, ¡°You hove no ideo. Thot Fu Lingye wos so gentle ond endeoring. You''re never like thot to me.¡± Fu Lingye closped her wrists, ¡°Did you foll for him?¡± Mu Tongrui blinked slowly, trying to process this question. Both the personolities ore Fu Lingye. How''s thot on issue? ¡°You con''t like ony mon other thon me.¡± She teosed, ¡°But thot wos you.¡± Fu Lingye gritted his jow. His enveloped orms loosened os he took o privote moment. Mu Tongrui clung to him ond ossured solemnly, ¡°No motter how sweet he is, you''re still the one I love. If hees out ogoin next time, I''ll teoch him o good lesson so he never horosses us ogoin!¡± Fu Lingye''s lips curled up involuntorily. Mu Tongrui olwoys knew to moke thot hoppen. He osked, ¡°Do you think he''ll listen?¡± ¡°Of course! He likes me o lot ond even colls me bobe. He hos to listen.¡± Mu Tongrui osserted confidently. Fu Lingye gove her o side-eye, ¡°I see thot you think o whole world of him.¡± Mu Tongrui remoined silent. Not getting o response, Fu Lingye''s tone turned frigid, ¡°Are you thinking obout cheoting with him?¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''te up with o good onswer. After oll, she did enjoy the night with his other personolity. Through physicol octions, he octed very offectionotely. I should probobly keep thot to myself. Ploying up to Fu Lingye, Mu Tongruiforted, ¡°You should be glod thot I liked thot other side of you. Whichever version it is, it''s still you. Even though he scored Xioo Yo owoy, he couldn''t hove treoted me better. Don''t you think thot mokes us o perfect poir?¡± Mu Tongrui delivered it with such on exoggerotion of sweet-tolking, thot even she felt self-conscious. Her cheeks turned rosy. Fu Lingye''s pupils dorkened ot he stored ot Mu Tongrui with o sober expression. ¡°Are you not even o bit scored?¡± Mu Tongrui reoched her orms to him for o hug, then shook her heod which wos resting on his collor bone, ¡°Not one bit. Violent or not, he''s still o port of you. I will do my best to get olong with oll of you.¡± Heoring thot, Fu Lingye felt o slight sense of jeolousy. He cuddled her tightly ond grimly worned, ¡°Don''t foll for him.¡± Mu Tongrui plonted o kiss on his chin ond nodded her heod firmly, ¡°Of course. You''re the one I wont. If he wouldn''t give you bock to me one doy, I won''t hesitote to fight him.¡± The next morning, Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were having breakfast together. Suddenly, Mu Tongrui left the table for the bedroom. Later, she came out with her government documents. Bathing in soft warm sunlight, her eyes curled as she beamed, ¡°Lingye, let''s get our marriage certificate today. Friday is too far away.¡± Fu Lingye''s hand which was holding a silver fork paused in the air. ¡°Rui. Are you sure?¡± Mu Tongrui red impatiently, ¡°Ay. You''re always the most decisive person I know, but you shillyshally so much when ites to this. Tell me, are you having regrets?¡± Fu Lingye chuckled. This is the first time in my life that I am this hesitant and unsure. This is unlike me at all. Fu Lingye extended his arm, inviting Mu Tongrui to hold his hand. Even though his hand was on the bony side, it did notck strength. Being held firmly by Fu Lingye''s handmade Mu Tongrui feel safe. Fu Lingye pulled her onto hisp then nuzzled her forehead and the tip of her nose. When his lips brushed over her, he said with a deep maic voice, ¡°If you insist, then I shall say yes to your marriage proposal, Mrs. Fu.¡± Mu Tongrui was ted. In her head, she saw an image of fireworks. This was the sweet climax of their rtionship. It was a weekday so there were not many people at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Mu Tongrui regretted her decision when they have the photos taken. She had forgotten about that crucial step of the procedure. Mu Tongrui wished she was better dressed and groomed for the asion. Instead, she only had very minimal makeup on. When she received their marriage certificates, Mu Tongrui wished the picture could look better. ¡°It was only my first time, so I didn''t know about the photoshoot. If not, I would have been better prepared.¡± Fu Lingye joked, ¡°Why, how many times do you n on doing this?¡± Holding the certificate, which symbolized immensemitment and meaning, Mu Tongrui felt as if it was heavier. ¡°I must be dreaming...¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye flicked her forehead yfully. Rubbing the spot on her forehead, she said, ¡°That''s it, we''re married? Is it as easy to get a divorce?¡± ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui instantly took it back, ¡°Touch wood!¡± Fu Lingye took her hand and brought it to his lips. He then kissed her diamond ring, ¡°Mrs. Fu, it''s an honor to marry you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face lit up in this overload of sweetness. She draped her arms around Fu Lingye''s neck as she tiptoed to kiss him. Then, she said, ¡°Mr. Fu. Here''s to the rest of our lives, together.¡± In a ck car not far from them, Qiao Sang clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles became pale. ¡°You told me Fu Lingye wouldn''t be with Mu Tongrui as long as I''m back. How do you exin this? They even got married.¡± Han Ling was in the car with Qiao Sang. Han Ling stared at the loved-up couple hugging at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her red lips curled up, ¡°So what? People get divorced all the time nowadays.¡± Qiao Sang grounded her jaw. Fu Lingye''s life might be perfect now. One day, I will make it insufferable. ¡°Dr. Han. I know you want to be Mrs. Fu and I can help. The question is, why should I?¡± ¡°Because I know about his weakness.¡± Qiao Sang sneered, ¡°Please don''t tell me it''s Mu Tongrui.¡± ¡°You don''t need me to tell you that if that was the answer. However, before I spill it, you need to tell me two things in exchange. First, your motive. Second, if you are truly Qiao Sang.¡± Han Ling scanned Qiao Sang with herser-beam eyes. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Qiao Sang snickered, ¡°How do I look identical to her if I''m an imposter? You''re a doctor. You should know if I have undergone stic surgery.¡± Han Ling knitted her brows. After a second, her shoulders dropped, ¡°You''re right. I shouldn''t have doubted you.¡± ¡°I need your trust now that we are on the same boat. Tell me, what''s his weakness?¡± Han Ling pressed her lips, then revealed, ¡°He suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Sang tried to hide her shock. ¡°That''s right. A different personality presents himself on asions.¡± Qian Sang narrowed her eyes, ¡°If that''s the case, do you know how to force it out?¡± Han Ling was taken aback by that question. ring, she questioned, ¡°What do you want to do to him?¡± ¡°Aww. Are you worried about him? Look, doing this can benefit you. This other personality might not know about Mu Tongrui yet as a doctor you know how to handle it.¡± ¡°But I can''t hurt him - that''s where I draw the line. Whatever your n is, it cannot involve exposing his illness and hurting him.¡± Qiao Sang''s phone buzzed. It was a call from Qi Yanli. Seeing how Qiao Sang let it rang, Han Ling lowered her brows, ¡°Why don''t you pick up Qi Yanli''s call?¡± Biting her lower lip, Qiao Sang took the call. Qi Yenli asked tenderly, ¡°Sang, where are you? Aunt Wen called to say you went out.¡± Qiao Sang bit her lower lip again, ¡°Ah. I''m doing some shopping. I should be home in a bit.¡± ¡°Shopping? I thought you hated that.¡± ¡°Oh. There''s some stuff... I need to get. I''m going back soon.¡± ¡°Which mall are you in? I''ll have Li Da pick you up.¡± Qiao Sang''s brows grew even lower, ¡°No, it''s okay.¡± ¡°Come on, be a good girl. Don''t make me worry.¡± Qiao Sang finally gave in. She gave him the name of a random mall. After the call, Han Ling mocked, ¡°You''re an enigma. You came back in one piece to have Qi Yanli treat you like a princess. Still, you''re not satisfied. You just have to separate Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui. You know what? I don''t get your motive.¡± ¡°Thanks to Fu Lingye, I had to endure a whole decade without Qi Yanli. No one can make that up for the time I lost. I want to inflict him the same despair I felt!¡± Momentster. Qiao Sang took a cab to Shengda Shopping Mall. She was relieved that Li Da hadn''t arrived by the time she was dropped off. Five minutester, Li Da came in a ck Bentley. Li Da came down to open the door for her, ¡°Ms. Qiao, please.¡± After she sat down, Qiao Sang requested, ¡°Please take me home, thanks.¡± ¡°Mm. Mr. Qi told me to bring you to his office, saying he was eager to see you.¡± Qiao Sang took a deep breath. Her scalp tightened in difort. To be getting this overwhelming care and attention from a stranger was more torture than enjoyment to Qiao Sang. When they reached Ya Hua, Li Da escorted Qiao Sang to Qi Yanli''s office. Qi Yanli had just ended a virtual meeting. He walked over to Qiao Sang, who was sitting on a sofa stiffly. ¡°Didn''t you say you went shopping? Where are the things you bought?¡± Qiao Sang paused for a second then fibbed, ¡°I wanted to get some skin care products but I couldn''t find anything for my skin type.¡± Sitting next to her, Qi Yanli embraced her as he caressed her face, ¡°Next time just tell me what you want. I''ll have people buy it for you.¡± ¡°Oh... don''t sweat about it.¡± Qi Yanli fondly admired her face then praised, ¡°Wow. You have really good skin. Even after then years, you still look the same.¡± Qiao Sang zoned out briefly. Is this the man whom sis was in love with? Of course, he is many girls'' dream man - the looks, the loyalty, and the care. Too bad I am not Qiao Sang. The irony is, this man who''s keen to spoil me, is also one of my sister''s murderers. ¡°Qi Yanli. Have you looked for me after the ident?¡± Qi Yanli''s eyes shifted slightly as he didn''t expect that question, ¡°I looked for you relentlessly for a whole year despite everyone''s objection. They didn''t think a person could still be alive a year after drowning.¡± Qiao Sang''s eyes turned misty, ¡°Did it ur to you that none of it would''ve happened if you hadn''t brought me to Lijiang Ind?¡± ¡°It did. And I live in agonizing guilt every day and every night. I regret bringing you into danger and not being able to protect you.¡± Qi Yanli ced his hand on the side of her neck and pressed her forehead against his, ¡°Sang... Could you ever forgive me? I cannot bear being away from you again in my life, not even for a second.¡± ¡°Qi Yanli-¡± ¡°You never called be that. Please, call me Yan like before so I know you don''t still hate me.¡± ¡°Yan.¡± Was this what sis called this man? ¡°Sang, say it again for me.¡± Qiao Sang felt her ears burning. Qi Yanli simpered as he took in her delicate features and her rosy cheeks, ¡°Sang''s shy.¡± There was a knock on the door. Qiao Sang instantly pushed him further, ¡°Someone''sing.¡± Qi Yanli let go of her with a sweet smile. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Da entered, ¡°Mr. Qi, Ms. Shen Wanyue is here. She wishes to see you.¡± Qi Yanli cast a nce at Qiao Sang and instructed frigidly, ¡°Tell her I''m upied.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± The office door swung shut. Qiao Sang asked, ¡°Who is Shen Wanyue?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Qiao Sang did not answer him. Has Qi Yanli been with any other woman this whole time? What about Mu Tongrui, the woman who resembled sis? Has he been interested in her? Qi Yanli took Qiao Sang''s silence as an expression of anger. Hence he exined, ¡°Shen Wanyue is my stepmom''s daughter, making her my sister. She was even Mu Tongrui''s sister at some point as her mom had a few marriages previously.¡± Qiao Sang objectivelymented, ¡°This stepmom sounds crafty.¡± Seeing her pensive yet solemn face, Qi Yanli let out augh. Stroking her head, he assured, ¡°However crafty she might be, she''s not your problem. Remember, I''m always here making sure no one could hurt you.¡± Being pulled into his arms, Qiao Sang could feel Qi Yanli''s earnest infatuation. However, how long could itst? ¡°Have you had other women over the course of ten years?¡± I don''t believe that he stayed faithful the whole time. ¡°Would you buy it if I said no?¡± Qiao Sang shook her head. ¡°Why not? Do you not have confidence in yourself or me? Sang, my heart died with you when you went missing. I only focused on avenging Fu Lingye the whole time. I didn''t have any energy left for women.¡± ¡°Oh... don''t sweot obout it.¡± Qi Yonli fondly odmired her foce then proised, ¡°Wow. You hove reolly good skin. Even ofter then yeors, you still look the some.¡± Qioo Song zoned out briefly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Is this the mon whom sis wos in love with? Of course, he is mony girls'' dreom mon - the looks, the loyolty, ond the core. Too bod I om not Qioo Song. The irony is, this mon who''s keen to spoil me, is olso one of my sister''s murderers. ¡°Qi Yonli. Hove you looked for me ofter the ident?¡± Qi Yonli''s eyes shifted slightly os he didn''t expect thot question, ¡°I looked for you relentlessly for o whole yeor despite everyone''s objection. They didn''t think o person could still be olive o yeor ofter drowning.¡± Qioo Song''s eyes turned misty, ¡°Did it ur to you thot none of it would''ve hoppened if you hodn''t brought me to Lijiong Islond?¡± ¡°It did. And I live in ogonizing guilt every doy ond every night. I regret bringing you into donger ond not being oble to protect you.¡± Qi Yonli ploced his hond on the side of her neck ond pressed her foreheod ogoinst his, ¡°Song... Could you ever forgive me? I connot beor being owoy from you ogoin in my life, not even for o second.¡± ¡°Qi Yonli-¡± ¡°You never colled be thot. Pleose, coll me Yon like before so I know you don''t still hote me.¡± ¡°Yon.¡± Wos this whot sis colled this mon? ¡°Song, soy it ogoin for me.¡± Qioo Song felt her eors burning. Qi Yonli simpered os he took in her delicote feotures ond her rosy cheeks, ¡°Song''s shy.¡± There wos o knock on the door. Qioo Song instontly pushed him further, ¡°Someone''sing.¡± Qi Yonli let go of her with o sweet smile. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Do entered, ¡°Mr. Qi, Ms. Shen Wonyue is here. She wishes to see you.¡± Qi Yonli cost o glonce ot Qioo Song ond instructed frigidly, ¡°Tell her I''m upied.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± The office door swung shut. Qioo Song osked, ¡°Who is Shen Wonyue?¡± ¡°Are you jeolous?¡± Qioo Song did not onswer him. Hos Qi Yonli been with ony other womon this whole time? Whot obout Mu Tongrui, the womon who resembled sis? Hos he been interested in her? Qi Yonli took Qioo Song''s silence os on expression of onger. Hence he exploined, ¡°Shen Wonyue is my stepmom''s doughter, moking her my sister. She wos even Mu Tongrui''s sister ot some point os her mom hod o few morrioges previously.¡± Qioo Song objectivelymented, ¡°This stepmom sounds crofty.¡± Seeing her pensive yet solemn foce, Qi Yonli let out o lough. Stroking her heod, he ossured, ¡°However crofty she might be, she''s not your problem. Remember, I''m olwoys here moking sure no one could hurt you.¡± Being pulled into his orms, Qioo Song could feel Qi Yonli''s eornest infotuotion. However, how long could it lost? ¡°Hove you hod other women over the course of ten yeors?¡± I don''t believe thot he stoyed foithful the whole time. ¡°Would you buy it if I soid no?¡± Qioo Song shook her heod. ¡°Why not? Do you not hove confidence in yourself or me? Song, my heort died with you when you went missing. I only focused on ovenging Fu Lingye the whole time. I didn''t hove ony energy left for women.¡± Qiao Sang was eager to find out, ¡°How about now? Do you still want your revenge?¡± ¡°My world isplete now that you are back. I don''t feel the need to hold a grudge against him anymore. He can do whatever he wants as long as I have you by my side.¡± Qiao Sang was surprised that Qi Yanli''s sweet-talking worked on her like a spell. They heard another knock on the door. Li Da notified, ¡°I''m sorry. Shen Wanyue insists on seeing you today and she''s unwilling to leave.¡± In Qiao Sang''s presence, Qi Yanli suppressed his frustration and smiled at her, ¡°I need to take care of this. I''ll be just a moment.¡± As Qi Yanli raised up, Qiao Sang nudged his hand, ¡°You can let her in here.¡± Qi Yanliplied, ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Wanyue walked in to see Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang on the sofa. Shen Wanyue stormed toward him in her heels, ¡°Yanli, I have a serious matter to discuss with you!¡± Qi Yanli pursed his lips then coldly replied, ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Yanli. This is very important. Can we talk about it in private without any outsider?¡± Shen Wanyue stared at Qiao Sang in resentment as she said it. Qi Yanli was irritated, ¡°Get to the point. Also, Sang is my fianc¨¦e, not an outsider.¡± Shen Wanyue frowned as she was shocked to learn the news, ¡°Yanli! Don''t be fooled. There''s no way a person cane back to life after ten years! She must be an imposter. Trust me!¡± Qi Yanli cut her off sternly, ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Really! It''s fishy that she only came back after ten years of disappearance.¡± Qi Yanli''s rage was noticeable at this point. He called, ¡°Li Da!¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Show Ms. Shen the door.¡± ¡°Yanli!¡± Two security guards followed Li Da as they urged Shen Wanyue out. Li Da rmended, ¡°Ms. Shen, it wouldn''t be pretty if the guards take you out. Let''s make this easy for all of us.¡± Shen Wanyue snorted, ¡°I''ll leave!¡± After the drama, Qi Yanli checked his watch. It was lunchtime. ¡°What do you feel like having for lunch? I''ll take you,¡± he suggested. Qiao Sang stared straight at him, ¡°Aren''t you curious about what she said? What makes you so sure that I''m really her-¡± Qi Yanli hushed her by resting his index finger on her lips. ¡°I can tell innately if it''s really you. I know you went through a lot all those years, and that you lost your memory. But it''s fine. We can find those memories back and build more in the future. Sang, you should know that I believe in you no matter what.¡± Qiao Sang''s tears blurred up her vision, ¡°If it weren''t for the ident, would we be happily married and blessed with kids by now?¡± If it never happened. My sister would have a happily ever after with the man of her dreams and her own family. More importantly, she''d still be well and alive. Silent tears slid down her cheeks. Qi Yanli lovingly wiped her tears away. He whispered caringly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Can you not be so good to me?¡± ¡°You silly goose. Do you want me to be good to Shen Wanyue instead?¡± Qi Yanli lowered his head to kiss her. They could both taste the saltiness of the tears which traveled down. Qi Yanli pushed the back of her head and plead, ¡°Sang. Please don''t push me away.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The kiss made Qiao Sang''s heart race uncontrobly. ¡°I''ve waited ten years for you. Are you willing to give yourself to me again?¡± Qiao Sang was an adult. So, she understood his hint clearly. Only she didn''t share the same feelings he had for her. ¡°I... I need more time. It all happened so quickly all of a sudden, I need to adjust to it.¡± Going in for another deep kiss, Qi Yanli squeezed her tightly. He let out a long sigh then confessed, ¡°Okay, but don''t keep me waiting for too long. It''s been ten years. I want you so badly that I could explode at any moment.¡± Qiao Sang''s face was as red as a tomato. She could feel the pain Qi Yanli experienced by fighting back his desire. His burning skin and tensed muscles were evident. ¡°You never gotid in ten years?¡± Qi Yanli pulled his right hand up, which baffled Qiao Sang. Staring deep into her eyes, he spelled it out for Qiao Sang, ¡°This was my partner for a decade.¡± Qiao Sang almost choked hearing that. ¡°Therefore, don''t make me wait too long, or I could get sick from it.¡± Qiao Sang struggled to find a proper response. Shen Wanyue was enraged by the fact that she was kicked out by Qi Yanli. ¡°Hmph. Toe back to life after ten years? Only Qi Yanli would swallow a big fat lie like that!¡± No! I can''t let that Qiao Sang marry Qi Yanli, or my dream will be down the drain. I already lost Jian Zhe. If I also let Qi Yanli go, then Mu Tongrui will really have the upper hand! Moreover, Mu Tongrui and Fu Lingye got back together. After obtaining their marriage certificates, Fu Lingye brought Mu Tongrui back to Repulse Bay Vi. This interested Mu Tongrui, ¡°Don''t you have to work today?¡± Fu Lingye raised his brows, ¡°I deserve a marriage leave, just like my employees.¡± This was the pinnacle of how sweet life could be. Mu Tongrui took her time shooting multiple photos of their certificates. Upon careful selection, she showed Fu Lingye the photo she was the happiest with. ¡°What do you think? I want to post about it.¡± Before Fu Lingye got to react, Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°Ah, maybe not. I don''t want this event to be ruined by other people''s gossips.¡± Fu Lingye snatched her phone away. ¡°What''s that for?¡± ¡°I''m posting it for you.¡± Mu Tongrui was astonished. She let out a smile involuntarily. Following the post, Fu Lingye handed the phone back. Mu Tongrui swept it back then murmured, ¡°I need to see what you wrote.¡± Reading the caption, Mu Tongrui melted right then and there. It read: Here''s to the rest of our lives together. I love you, Mr. Fu. The caption ended with a red heart emoji. Underneath the text, was the picture Mu Tongrui had just shown Fu Lingye. I can''t believe he posted it, and wasn''t being modest at all. Mu Tongrui''s phone blew up with notifications as friends flooded her profile with likes andments. After brief contemtion, she asked, ¡°Why didn''t you post about it? Are you embarrassed about me?¡± Though still keeping a coolposure, Fu Lingye reacted by posting the same thing immediately. When she came upon his post, Mu Tongrui gave it a thumbs up. However, his text did not include ¡°I love you.¡± Mu Tongrui furrowed her brows, ¡°You didn''t type you love me.¡± Fu Lingye stood up as he indifferently replied, ¡°I forgot.¡± Is that so? Mu Tongrui ran after Fu Lingye with his phone. In the study, Mu Tongrui hugged him from behind, ¡°Today''s your day off. Why do you still want to work?¡± Fu Lingye turned around and nced at her belly, ¡°What do you suggest, traditional wedding night activities? I don''t think your body can take it.¡± Mu Tongrui kept quiet. How is it on his mind twenty-four seven? ¡°There are other things to do, you know?¡± Fu Lingye inched in with a cheeky smile, ¡°Oh, Rui. I''m not interested in those other things.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. That statement stunned Mu Tongrui. Holy moly. Fu Lingye and his nasty thoughts! Mu Tongrui took his phone away to read thements under his post. His friends jumped at the chance to goof around. Lu Zhan was the first toment, ¡°Mr. Fu, I love you! xoxo.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks were burning. This jokester. He''s apparently poking fun at my post. ¡°Is Lu Zhan not dating anyone?¡± Mu Tongrui inquired. Fu Lingye said, ¡°He''s been single for as long as I can remember. Why, you have a friend to set him up with?¡± ¡°Nah. Dudes like him deserve to be single.¡± Fu Lingye smiled as he took a moment to observe Mu Tongrui. Good one. He deserves to stay single. Mu Tongrui was unwilling to let it go, ¡°Did you really forget about those three words? I have a feeling you left them out on purpose.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows twitched, ¡°You must know?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head firmly. Fu Lingye unfolded ever so calmly, ¡°Just so it looks like you love me more.¡± ¡°You man-child!¡± Fu Lingye''s thirty-two, yet he''s acting so childishly. That quote probably gets it right. Love not only turns women into children, but it also does the same thing to men. ¡°Oh, yeah. You never spilled the beans about your first time.¡± Was it with Xiao Ya? Fu Lingye chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Fu, it''s only the first day of our marriage. Isn''t it too early for an interrogation?¡± ¡°It''s fine if you don''t wanna tell. Since we''re not doing the deed tonight, you can sleep in the guest room.¡± Fu Lingye was amused. He embraced his wife, ¡°Excuse me. Can I return this purchase?¡± ¡°All sales final. No returns and no refunds.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu. That''s brutal.¡± Mu Tongrui traced her hands to his neck, ¡°You have the right to remain silent. However, I can be more brutal than this. Would you like to kneel on a keyboard, or durian or Bungles?¡± Fu Lingye was confused, ¡°Bungles, the corn snacks?¡± ¡°Mhmm, you aren''t allowed to crush them.¡± Mu Lingye''s one eye twitched subtly. Women get really creative with their tortures when they are on a mission. ¡°Scared now? I offer leniency to those who confess.¡± Fu Lingye still did not show signs ofpliance. Running out of tricks, Mu Tongrui returned to read thements on Fu Lingye''s phone. Jiang Xinghemented, ¡°Congrats on getting hitched.¡± Ji Zeyan wrote, ¡°Unbelievable! You tied the knot with the first woman you slept with. Congrats on living the ideal of only being with one woman in your life. Impressive.¡± Mu Tongrui read it several times to fully process it and to make sure she got it right. Eventually, she was sure about what he meant. Mu Tongrui pulled her gaze away to look up at Fu Lingye, who was concentrating on hisputer screen. She came near and fixated her eyes on him, ¡°Don''t tell me... that I''m the only woman you''ve made love to.¡± This was one of the rare asions that Fu Lingye''s ears turned red. Fu Lingye turned oround ond glonced ot her belly, ¡°Whot do you suggest, troditionol wedding night octivities? I don''t think your body con toke it.¡± Mu Tongrui kept quiet. How is it on his mind twenty-four seven? ¡°There ore other things to do, you know?¡± Fu Lingye inched in with o cheeky smile, ¡°Oh, Rui. I''m not interested in those other things.¡± Thot stotement stunned Mu Tongrui. Holy moly. Fu Lingye ond his nosty thoughts! Mu Tongrui took his phone owoy to reod thements under his post. His friends jumped ot the chonce to goof oround. Lu Zhon wos the first toment, ¡°Mr. Fu, I love you! xoxo.¡± Mu Tongrui''s cheeks were burning. This jokester. He''s opporently poking fun ot my post. ¡°Is Lu Zhon not doting onyone?¡± Mu Tongrui inquired. Fu Lingye soid, ¡°He''s been single for os long os I con remember. Why, you hove o friend to set him up with?¡± ¡°Noh. Dudes like him deserve to be single.¡± Fu Lingye smiled os he took o moment to observe Mu Tongrui. Good one. He deserves to stoy single. Mu Tongrui wos unwilling to let it go, ¡°Did you reolly forget obout those three words? I hove o feeling you left them out on purpose.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows twitched, ¡°You must know?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her heod firmly. Fu Lingye unfolded ever so colmly, ¡°Just so it looks like you love me more.¡± ¡°You mon-child!¡± Fu Lingye''s thirty-two, yet he''s octing so childishly. Thot quote probobly gets it right. Love not only turns women into children, but it olso does the some thing to men. ¡°Oh, yeoh. You never spilled the beons obout your first time.¡± Wos it with Xioo Yo? Fu Lingye chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Fu, it''s only the first doy of our morrioge. Isn''t it too eorly for on interrogotion?¡± ¡°It''s fine if you don''t wonno tell. Since we''re not doing the deed tonight, you con sleep in the guest room.¡± Fu Lingye wos omused. He embroced his wife, ¡°Excuse me. Con I return this purchose?¡± ¡°All soles finol. No returns ond no refunds.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu. Thot''s brutol.¡± Mu Tongrui troced her honds to his neck, ¡°You hove the right to remoin silent. However, I con be more brutol thon this. Would you like to kneel on o keyboord, or durion or Bungles?¡± Fu Lingye wos confused, ¡°Bungles, the corn snocks?¡± ¡°Mhmm, you oren''t ollowed to crush them.¡± Mu Lingye''s one eye twitched subtly. Women get reolly creotive with their tortures when they ore on o mission. ¡°Scored now? I offer leniency to those who confess.¡± Fu Lingye still did not show signs ofplionce. Running out of tricks, Mu Tongrui returned to reod thements on Fu Lingye''s phone. Jiong Xinghemented, ¡°Congrots on getting hitched.¡± Ji Zeyon wrote, ¡°Unbelievoble! You tied the knot with the first womon you slept with. Congrots on living the ideol of only being with one womon in your life. Impressive.¡± Mu Tongrui reod it severol times to fully process it ond to moke sure she got it right. Eventuolly, she wos sure obout whot he meont. Mu Tongrui pulled her goze owoy to look up ot Fu Lingye, who wos concentroting on hisputer screen. Shee neor ond fixoted her eyes on him, ¡°Don''t tell me... thot I''m the only womon you''ve mode love to.¡± This wos one of the rore osions thot Fu Lingye''s eors turned red. Is he getting embarrassed? Mu Tongrui nted a kiss on his ear then concluded, ¡°So... that night three years ago was your first night?¡± Fu Lingye did not deny or admit. Mu Tongrui was puzzled, ¡°That doesn''t add up. You techniques say otherwise.¡± Fu Lingye scooped her up and carried her to the bed. Covering her lips with his, he bragged, ¡°I''m a quick learner.¡± He''s full of himself! Thanks to their high-profile announcement, the news about Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui''s union spread like wildfire. On Saturday, Fu Zhengyuan called. He demanded that Fu Lingye brought Mu Tongrui home to meet the whole family. In the car, Mu Tongrui inquisitively asked as she buckled her seat belt, ¡°Do you have a big family?¡± ¡°Not many, though I have an uncle we need to visit.¡± Mu Tongrui was uneasy about it, ¡°What if they don''t like me?¡± One cannot deny that he''s out of my league in many ways. His background and achievement are two obvious ones. Fu Lingye was not one to value those things too much, ¡°So what? You married me, not them.¡± After he put it that way, Mu Tongrui''s nerves were soothed. It''s true. I will only see them on holidays, anyway. On other days, it''s Fu Lingye whom I lead my life with. Even if the rtives don''t like me, it doesn''t affect my life. They arrived at Fu family house. Fu Lingye greeted his father, ¡°Dad.¡± Although Fu Zhengyuan responded with a snort, Fu Lingye asked Mu Tongrui, ¡°Call him dad.¡± Still not used to the shift of identity, Mu Tongrui embarrassedly said, ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Zhengyuan cast her a cold nce then handed her a red pocket, ¡°Take it. It''s a tradition.¡± Seeing Mu Tongrui steal a look at him, Fu Lingye affirmed, ¡°It''s okay. ept it.¡± Mu Tongruiplied, ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Sweetheart ran to Fu Zhengyuan, ¡°Grandpa! Why is that only Mu''mu got a red pocket? I want one too!¡± Fu Zhengyuan said in fondness, ¡°Of course! Whatever for my little darling. Nanqian, get me two more. I''m feeling generous today, so Xiaohan and Sweetheart both get red packets.¡± Xiang Nanqian nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡± After giving her a red pocket, Fu Zhengyuan patted Sweetheart''s head, ¡°Sweetheart. You''re going with your parents to have lunch with your great-uncle tonight. ¡°Great-uncle? Isn''t he far, far away?¡± ¡°He came back from the UK. Mm, he would be so happy to see you. Go y with him and get another red packet from him. Okay?¡± Sweetheart smiled ear to ear. She took Mu Tongrui''s hand, ¡°Daddy and Mu''mu, let''s go now!¡± In the car, Fu Lingye gave Mu Tongrui some backstory about his uncle. Mu Zhengyuan''s younger brother, Fu Zhenghui, lived overseas previously, but he had settled down in Bei City this year for business. When they reached Fu Zhenghui''s house, Sweetheart darted in. ¡°Great-uncle!¡± Fu Zhenghui was watering his nts in the garden. Seeing how excited Sweetheart was to see him, Fu Zhenghui broke into a smile. ¡°Sweetheart! You''re such a big girl now!¡± ¡°Great-uncle,st time you saw me was during Chinese New Year. I''ve grown a lot since!¡± ¡°You''re right! Not only are you taller, you''re also prettier!¡± Sweetheart pointed at her parents, ¡°Look, great-uncle. That''s Mu''mu. Dad just married her, so she''s my mom now. Isn''t she so pretty?¡± Fu Zhenghui looked up but he immediately froze. She looks just like Lan Jing. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Hand in hand, Fu Ling and Mu Tongrui came closer. Fu Zhenghui examined Mu Tongrui as he tried to swallow the shock. Fu Zhenghui was unable to take his eyes off Mu Tongrui. Impatient, Sweetheart nudged Fu Zhenghui''s hand, ¡°Great-uncle. You didn''t answer me. She''s pretty, right?¡± Fu Zhenghui was pulled back to reality. Petting Sweetheart''s head, he pulled up his smile, ¡°Of course. Your daddy has good taste.¡± Fu Lingye introduced them, ¡°Uncle, this is my wife, Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui shed a pleasant grin, ¡°Nice to meet you, uncle.¡± Fu Zhenghui stole another glimpse at Mu Tongrui, ¡°Come on in. Jia''s home today. We''ll have lunch at home together.¡± As soon as they stepped in, they saw a young girl in her nightgown walking downstairs. She leaped in enthusiasm when she saw Fu Lingye, ¡°Cuz!¡± Then, she dashed down the stairs to jump onto Fu Lingye. Wrapping her arms around Fu Lingye, she eximed, ¡°Cuz! It''s been ages! My dad said we''re staying for good this time. I can''t wait to spend more time with you!¡± Mu Tongrui saw how their chests were touching one another''s. The sight of it bothered her as if she was jealous of his family. Fu Lingye unwrapped Jia''s arms when Fu Zhenghui told her off, ¡°Jia, you can''t still jump on Lingye now. You''re not a kid anymore.¡± Jia darted her eyes between Fu Lingye and her father, ¡°Daddy. That''s how we act around each other. Plus, he''s like a brother. What''s the big deal?¡± Sweetheart looked up frowning. She warned in a soft yet high-pitched chirp, ¡°Auntie, daddy has a wife now. I get jealous when you hug daddy like that, so I don''t think Mu''mu likes it either.¡± Fu Jia clearly did not expect that, ¡°You''re a married man now? Howe no one told me?¡± Fu Lingye drew Mu Tongrui to his side as he grabbed her hand, ¡°We recently registered. Don''t worry. You''ll be invited to the wedding.¡± Fu Jia was still taking in the news when he introduced her to Mu Tongrui, ¡°My cousin, Fu Jia.¡± Mu Tongrui extended her hand for a handshake, ¡°Hi, nice to meet you. I''m Mu Tongrui.¡± Fu Jia stood motionlessly. Blinking innocently, Sweetheart noted, ¡°Auntie. You''re ignoring Mu''mu.¡± Mu Tongrui took her hand back as she sweetly smiled at Sweetheart, ¡°It''s okay. It''s only her first time seeing me. It''s normal for her to be a bit distant.¡± Mu Tongrui could feel Fu Jia''s hostility. Mu Tongrui could understand how it felt to have a brother figure being taken by another woman. It probably feels worse than having your man stolen by someone. I don''t me her. If I had a big brother like Fu Lingye, I wouldn''t like him taken from me either. Fu Jia shot Mu Tongrui another uninviting look then turned away, ¡°I''m getting changed.¡± Fu Lingye stopped her in an upromising tone of voice, ¡°Jia. You forgot to address my wife.¡± Fu Jia''s frustration was growing. Without a word, she turned back to stare at Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui plead, ¡°It''s okay. Let it go.¡± She observed as Fu Lingye''s face grew somber and understood Fu Lingye gave an order, not a reminder. Fu Jia was intimidated. She gritted her teeth then half-heartedly uttered, ¡°Nice to meet you too, cousin- inw.¡± After that, Fu Jia stormed up the stairs. They could hear loud and firm footsteps travel up. That interaction displeased Fu Zhenghui. He furrowed his brows, ¡°This girl can be a handful sometimes. She''s not even as well-behaved as Sweetheart!¡± Hearing the noises in the living room, Zhao Xian walked out of the kitchen. With an amiable smile, she asked, ¡°Lingye just got here and you''re in a bad mood already?¡± ¡°You should see how Fu Jia behaved. You''ve spoiled her too much.¡± Instead of taking the remark personally, Zhao Xian maintained her smile as she acknowledged Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui. However, Zhao Xian was taken aback as soon as sheid eyes on Mu Tongrui. How can this girl look identical to Lan Jing? Could she be... Lan Jing''s daughter? ¡°Lingye... Is this your new wife?¡± Fu Lingye nudged Mu Tongrui, ¡°Rui. This is your auntie.¡± Mu Tongrui greeted her with a friendly smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, auntie.¡± ¡°Hi, it''s so good to meet you. Are you Lan?¡± ¡°Oh. I''m Mu Tongrui.¡± Assuming that she overthought, Zhao Xian subtly sighed in relief, ¡°I see, I''ll call you Rui then. Come on, Lingye. Let Rui and Sweetheart have a seat. I''ll prepare some refreshments. What do you feel like having?¡± A momentter, Fu Jia rejoined the group looking well put-together. She straight away sat in between Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui. Grabbing Fu Lingye''s arm, she simpered, ¡°It''s been a whole year since I last saw you. You have no idea how much I missed you! Every time I video-called you, you never picked up! You''d better have a good reason for that.¡± Mu Tongrui was shoved to the side on the cramped sofa. This situation was less than ideal, and Mu Tongrui felt ufortable being disregarded like this. Fu Lingye pulled his arm away, ¡°Time difference.¡± ¡°Right! That''s a seven or eight hour difference.¡± To end the conversation, Fu Lingye stood up and turned to Fu Zhenghui, ¡°Uncle, do you have time for a game?¡± ¡°Certainly! I''m always up for it as long as you are! Fu Jia, go get the chess set!¡± Fu Lingye came to sit opposite to Fu Zhengyuan after Fu Jia cheerfully went for the chess set. When Fu Jia returned to take the seat next to Fu Lingye, he tugged Mu Tongrui to him, ¡°Come watch.¡± Mu Tongrui followed his request by sitting next to him, so Fu Jia moved to his other side. However, Sweetheart quickly took that spot as well. ¡°Auntie, go sit with great-uncle. Mu''mu and I wanna be with daddy.¡± Fu Zhenghui was amused by how upset Fu Jia was, ¡°Jia. Lingye has his family now. You have to act like ady and act appropriately around him. Even Sweetheart knows that better than you. Come, sit with me, and focus on the game.¡± Encouraged by thepliment, Sweetheart nodded her head steadily like a little adult, ¡°Mm. Great- uncle''s right. Daddy belongs to Mu''mu and me now, auntie needs to remember that.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Fu Jia pulled a wry face as she sarcasticallymented, ¡°Look at you go!¡± Sweetheart pouted, ¡°Auntie, you''re such a baby for making that face to an innocent toddler!¡± Fu Jia raised her voice, ¡°You? Innocent? You''re nothing but a ck sesame mochi!¡± That analogy bewildered Sweetheart, ¡°Daddy. What does that mean? Is it a bad word?¡± Fu Lingye chuckled. He yed with Sweetheart''s hair as he exined, ¡°She meant you are white on the outside and ck on the inside. That''s because you''re full of naughty ideas despite your deceivingly innocent appearance. Got it?¡± Sweetheart crossed her arms as she snorted, ¡°I''m not naughty at all!¡± Fu Lingye cheered Sweetheart up, ¡°Naughty is not the right word, smart is. And, you got it from me. That''s what auntie really meant.¡± As Sweetheart enjoyed the ttery, she crowed as she stealthily shot Fu Jia a cheeky look. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Fu Zhenghui was entertained. He protested, ¡°Are we bickering all day or we can y the game at some point?¡± Fu Jia pouted, ¡°I''m helping with snacks and drinks. Bye.¡± After a while, Fu Jia came out with two cups of hot tea. From the other side of the living room, she saw Mu Tongrui resting her head on Fu Lingye''s shoulder. They locked eyes on each other than whisper some sweet-nothing that no one else could hear. Their shared smile irritated Fu Jia. She said ironically, ¡°Enjoy your tea!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Suddenly, Fu Jia let go of the cup. The piping hot tea spilled onto Mu Tongrui''s hand. The cup dropped and shattered on the floor. Mu Tongrui eximed, prompting Fu Lingye to check on her hand, ¡°Did you get scalded?¡± On the back of her hand, there was a big area of redness on her otherwise porcin skin. Fu Lingye quickly took her to a sink and ran cold water on it. Pretending to care, Fu Jia asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Seeing through her trick, Fu Lingye red at her, ¡°Fu Jia! Quit your childish act!¡± Eager to diffuse the tension, Mu Tongrui discreetly pulled Fu Lingye''s sleeve, ¡°Don''t stress about it. She probably didn''t mean it-¡± Fu Jia interrupted her, ¡°So what if I scalded her on purpose? Are you going to scald me back? An eye for an eye?¡± To her surprise, Fu Lingye was done being nice, ¡°You bet I would if this wasn''t your house!¡± Fu Jia''s eyes turned red as she firmly bit her lower lip. Enraged by Fu Lingye''s treatment, she ran back to her room. Mu Tongrui sighed, ¡°That was a bit over. What if you hurt her? You might want to go talk to her.¡± Mu Tongrui knew Fu Jia and Fu Lingye were close rtives. She did not want herself to be the cause for any friction in the family -- it''d be a tough situation for Fu Lingye to be caught in the middle. Fu Lingye''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he calmed himself down. He then stood his ground with a frigid tone, ¡°She''s not a kid anymore and definitely cannot act like a spoiled brat. It''s time she takes time to understand that.¡± After Mu Tongrui''s pain subdued, she took her hand back from the sink. Frowning, Fu Lingye lifted it closer to inspect the faint redness on her skin, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Not anymore. It shouldn''t form any blister if we put some ointment on.¡± Fu Lingye held her hand. ¡°Right. Let''s get you some ointment.¡± Instead of the burning sensation, Mu Tongrui felt the fuzzy warm feeling from being loved up. Zhao Xian brought them some ointment, ¡°I''m so sorry. We spoiled her. I hope you''re not mad at her.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not one bit, auntie.¡± Mu Tongrui assured. ¡°I''m relieved. Jia and Lingye had been knit-tight growing up, so it surprised her that her partner in crime was suddenly married. As the younger cousin, she''s used to getting all the attention from Fu Lingye. Seeing him treat you the same way might have thrown her off a bit. Jia might have a big temper, but she''ll get around. Just give her a few days. I hope you don''t take it personally.¡± Mu Tongrui bobbed her head yes, ¡°I understandpletely. Don''t worry.¡± ¡°Lingye, help her with the ointment. I''ll go check on Jia.¡± After saying that, Zhao Xian left them. Fu Lingye smeared the ointment on the burn and Sweetheart brew air on it as she propped her body on the sofa. Sweetheartforted, ¡°Mu''mu. You won''t feel a thing after I blow on it.¡± Her daughter''s gesture warmed Mu Tongrui''s heart, ¡°Mm. I don''t feel it anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui was sure that this incident was more a blessing than a curse. Thanks to it, she received an immense amount of love from the two most important people in her life. After putting on the medicine, Fu Lingye pecked on the hand tenderly. Mu Tongrui''s ears turned red, ¡°Sweetheart''s watching.¡± Unexpectedly, Sweetheart followed suit. Mu Tongrui received smooches on both sides. Being persuaded toe out of the room, Fu Jia and Zhao Xian walked in on that scene. Steaming up, Fu Jia flounced back upstairs. Zhao Xian heaved a long sigh. Zhao Xian came to them with the usual affable smile, ¡°Does it feel better now?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± ¡°Rui. You seem to be around Jia''s age.¡± ¡°I''m twenty four this year.¡± Zhao Xian paused for a moment, ¡°You''re the same age?¡± Fu Zhenghui who was ying with a chess piece stopped to take another look at Mu Tongrui. Oblivious to their reaction, Mu Tongrui answered, ¡°Yes. Only Fu Jia''s luckier than me, to still have both parents in her life.¡± Zhao Xian was confused, ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Mu Tongrui''s shoulders dropped when bringing this up, ¡°My father passed away three years ago whereas my mother lost her life giving birth to me.¡± Stunned, Fu Zhenghui''s face turned stone, ¡°Was her name... Lan Jing?¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked to hear that, ¡°How... did you know that?¡± Fu Zhengyuan intended to answer but Zhao Xian did it for him, ¡°Ah. We used to be friends decades ago but eventually lost touch. I would''ve never imagined seeing her daughter here.¡± ¡°Really? Were you close friends?¡± With a superficial grin, Zhao Xian bent the truth, ¡°Not really. We were only acquaintances but we asked because you look too much like her.¡± ¡°I see. What a small world.¡± Zhao Xian agreed absent-mindedly, ¡°Indeed. Who would''ve thought?¡± From afar, Fu Zhenghui gazed at Mu Tongrui pensively. At lunch, Fu Jia was still in a mood. At the end of the table, Fu Zhenghui sternly said, ¡°Fu Jia, you either eat with us with the right attitude or you leave the table. We don''t need your negativity here!¡± ¡°Whatever! It''s not like I''m begging to stay anyway.¡± Fu Jia shot up only to be pulled back down by Zhao Xian, ¡°Jia. It''s just a meal. We have guests here, and we should entertain them. Come on.¡± Zhao Xian then turned to Fu Zhenghui, ¡°Stop talking to her in that tone.¡± Fu Zhenghui picked up his chopsticks as he snorted, ¡°Look at Tongrui. She is your age, yet she carries herself way more maturely.¡± That blew Fu Jia''s fuse. She tossed her chopsticks across the table and vented, ¡°She showed up for five seconds and everyone is on her side! Dad, is she your deal daughter or what?¡± That dropped a bomb. Everyone''s face turned white. Gripping the chopsticks in her hand, Zhao Xian pped her daughter on the face, ¡°Are you done with the nonsense?¡± Fu Jia was shell shocked. Never would she ever expect her mother to do this. With a trembling voice and teary eyes, Fu Jia continued, ¡°Even you, mom? No matter what I did growing up, you everid your hand on me... Fine! If you all love her so much, make her your daughter instead!¡± Zhao Xian was astonished by her action as well. After a few seconds, she went after Fu Jia, ¡°Jia! Jia!¡± Fu Zhenghui puckered his lips, ¡°Let her be. Go on with your meal.¡± Fu Lingye set his chopsticks down, ¡°Uncle, auntie. I see that we caught you at a bad time. We should probablye back some other time.¡± Zhao Xian swallowed her saliva then exhaled deeply, ¡°That''s maybe a good idea. I''m sorry for the clown show today.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 On the way back, Mu Tongrui couldn''t stop thinking about how Fu Zhenghui and Zhao Xian associated with herte mother. ¡°Lingye. Is it me of your uncle and aunt acted a bit off when they saw me?¡± Fu Lingye was a more observant person than Mu Tongrui. Apparently, he sensed it too. However, considering that she''s pregnant, he decided to ease her mind with a white lie. ¡°They were probably only surprised to see their old friend''s daughter turned out to be their nephew''s wife.¡± Mu Tongrui was convinced, ¡°That''s probably it.¡± In contrary to her parents'' worry, Sweetheart who was in Mu Tongrui''sp was busy counting the cash in her red packets. Mu Tongrui was entertained by Sweetheart''s little obsession, ¡°Do you need help with the counting?¡± Sweetheart shook her head no as she showed Mu Tongrui her hand, ¡°Fifty notes! Phew. I finally counted them all. Mu''mu, how much is fifty banknotes?¡± ¡°Fifty? That''d be five thousand.¡± Mu Tongrui answered. ¡°If one big huggie takes two notes, how many toys can I get with fifty?¡± Sweetheart was ted. Driving home, Fu Lingye kept his ears open to the conversation backseat. Oddly, the constant babbling provided himfort. Sweetheart followed her parents back to Repulse Bay Vi. After their return, it didn''t take long for Sweetheart to fall deep asleep on a sofa. After Fu Lingye carried her to a bedroom, he turned around to embrace Mu Tongrui, ¡°How does your hand feel?¡± ¡°It doesn''t hurt anymore. Also, there''s no sign of a blister. Don''t worry.¡± Fu Lingye''s question reminded her of Fu Jia, ¡°Is the sense of possessivenessmon among all younger sisters, or cousins in this case?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Mu Tongrui pressed her lips as she articted her response. Then, she revealed, ¡°I know she''s like a sister to you, but seeing her jump on you in a nightgown was a bit strange to me.¡± Fu Lingye let out a lightugh, ¡°It was strange to me too.¡± ¡°Why didn''t you push her away then? It seemed like you quite enjoyed it.¡± Fu Lingye lowered his lips to her ear, then teased, ¡°Where did you get that from? It''s just that it had already happened, so what''s the point of resisting after the fact?¡± Mu Tongrui shot him a look of disapproval. Fu Lingye then inquired, ¡°What kind of wedding would you like? Mu Tongrui was caught off guard, ¡°Are we really going for it?¡± As the CEO of Fu Corporation, he''s wedding has to be pretty high-profile. Imagine the media attention. Mu Tongrui was not a person who enjoyed sharing her private life with the public. ¡°Won''t you regret it one day, if there is no wedding?¡± Fu Lingye made his point. ¡°How about a small intimate one, like a formal dinner with the family?¡± Mu Tongyu rmended. Fu Lingye''s face turned somber as he stared straight at Mu Tongrui, ¡°The only issue with that is, I want the whole world to see that you, Mu Tongrui are my wife.¡± The uninitiated confession turned Mu Tongrui''s cheeks red. ¡°Another thing is, we should let Sweetheart know that you''re her real mother.¡± ¡°Even though we spend a lot of time together and I know she likes me, I worry that might be too big of news for her to handle.¡± ¡°Kids are more open-minded and adaptive than adults. It''s better that we tell her younger.¡± Mu Tongrui could not agree more. Sweetheart woke up from her nap to receive a ss of juice from Mu Tongrui. Reading her face of satisfaction, Mu Tongrui approached the conversation, ¡°Is it good?¡± Sweetheart smiled so broadly that her eyes squinted, ¡°Heavenly!¡± Mu Tongrui took a long dy as she tried to lean into it gently, ¡°Mm. If one day you find out that I''m your real mom, how would you feel?¡± ¡°It''d be the best day of my life!¡± Mu Tongrui was left speechless by the answer. This reaction was rather unforeseen. Mu Tongrui was even ready for a bigger reaction. Sweetheart squeezed her lips then borated, ¡°My real mom is stuck on Mars, but you married daddy. So you are my mom now. I just hope you will still like me even after the new babyes.¡± ¡°Of course! What makes you doubt that? What I was trying to ask was, what if I am the mom on Mars?¡± The longer Sweetheart kept her mouth shut; the more flustered Mu Tongrui felt. The suspense was killing Mu Tongrui inside. ¡°Sweetheart, would you be able to ept that?¡± Next, mu Tongrui heard a loud thud as Sweetheart set the ss down aggressively, ¡°Why did you leave us?¡± This reacted fitted Mu Tongrui''s expectation more. To Sweetheart, Mu Tongrui hadn''t been present, let alone responsible in taking care of her. ¡°I had no choice. Sweetheart... I don''t to how to exin it-¡± ¡°But it''s still your fault to abandon daddy and me! I don''t want you here. Get out!¡± Just like adults, children hold grudges too. Sweetheart shoved Mu Tongrui out then mmed the door. Facing the shut door, Mu Tongrui was poignant, ¡°Sweetheart. I really didn''t mean to leave you.¡± Fu Lingye happened to be walking out from his study room, ¡°What''s going on?¡± ¡°I told Sweetheart the truth but it upset her. She doesn''t want to see me because she''s mad that I left her.¡± Fu Lingye knitted his brows, seemingly concerned by this turn of events, ¡°Sweetheart, open the door.¡± Sweetheart had locked the door, ¡°Hmph! You ganged up with that woman to lie to me! Dad, what if she leaves us again?¡± Sweetheart''s innocent concern stabbed Mu Tongrui in her heart, especially when Sweetheart called her ''that woman'' as if she was just a stranger. Misty-eyed, Mu Tongrui begged, ¡°I promise I will never leave you again. Can you please open the door so we can talk?¡± ¡°No! You''re a mom who didn''t care about me for years. I don''t wanna ever see you again!¡± Fu Lingye''s voice turned grim, ¡°Fu Siqi, open that door or you have to deal with the consequences!¡± Leaning against the other side of the door, Sweetheart crossed her legs, ¡°It was her fault, to begin with! Why are you only mean to me?¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t stand this anymore, ¡°She''s right. It''s unfair that she''s the one being punished now. Besides, that''s just gonna make her dislike me more.¡± Fu Lingye could be a man of iron fists. He insisted, ¡°Fu Siqi. Whether you like it or not, this is your mom!¡± ¡°I don''t want a mom like her!¡± Even though Sweetheart was eager to meet her ''real mom on Mars'', she was still bitter about being deserted. Mu Tongrui understood that sentiment fully. She broke into tears, ¡°Sweetheart, I am so sorry.¡± Sweetheart heart Mu Tongrui''s brittle voice. Moved and concerned, she stuck her ear on the door, ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°Sweetheart. Could you open the door for mommy?¡± ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Sweetheart lowered her brows. Her intention was to make a scene this time so it forced Mu Tongrui to think twice before leaving them again in the future. Fu Lingye scolded, ¡°Fu Siqi! Who said you could throw a fit like that?¡± Unfazed, Sweetheart boldly dered, ¡°If you ever do that again, I will never ever, ever, ever forgive you; and I will never ever let you see me again!¡± ¡°I swear I won''t leave you again. Please open the door.¡± Sweetheart was finally persuaded. She cracked the door open only for it to be pushed wide open by Mu Tongrui. Mu Tongrui pulled Sweetheart in for a big hug. Sweetheart purposely hid her emotion, ¡°You''re crushing me!¡± Loosening her grip, Mu Tongrui stared at her daughter as her tears gushed down, ¡°I''m so sorry. Sweetheart...¡± Sweetheart reached over to rub Mu Tongrui''s tears away, ¡°Don''t cry, Mu''mu. You aren''t pretty when you cry.¡± Mu Tongrui inhaled deeply, ¡°All right... I''ll stop.¡± ¡°So... are you really the mom from Mars?¡± Sweetheart was still in disbelief. ¡°I am, and I swear I won''t leave you again. Ever.¡± Mu Tongrui was solemn about it. Keeping a poker-face, Sweetheart responded with a low hum. Keeping her hands behind her back, she changed the subject, ¡°I''m hungry. Do you know how to make strawberry cake?¡± ¡°Surely! I''ll make it right away!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay. Off you pop.¡± The kitchen in this vi was well-equipped and stocked with a wide variety of ingredients, making it easy to whip up any dish in the spur of the moment. Preparing the dish alone, Fu Lingye came and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, ¡°Don''t spoil her too much.¡± ¡°You have the privilege to be strict with her but I don''t. I need to earn her forgiveness.¡± Fu Lingye smirked. He gazed at her face, which was still glistened with tears, ¡°You''re really not the prettiest when you cry.¡± Do you two have to emphasize it repeatedly? Children being children, they could be tricky when they set their minds to it. After taking a small bite of the strawberry cake, Sweetheart gave her verdict, ¡°It''s not good!¡± After tasting it, Mu Tongrui found it to be nder than the usual cakes sold in stores. Be figured Sweetheart did not like it because most children preferred higher sweetness levels. ¡°Do you want mommy to make another one for you?¡± Sweetheart waved her hand aloofly, ¡°Don''t bother. I''ll make do with this. Just make it better next time.¡± Watching Sweetheart behave like a little adult despite her puffy innocent face, Mu Tongrui let out a laugh, ¡°Of course, whatever you say.¡± Sweetheart had so much power over Mu Tongrui that she could easily walk all over Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye criticized, ¡°Someone has a big ego for her age.¡± Now having Mu Tongrui on her side, Sweetheart was not intimidated by Fu Lingye anymore. Sweetheart tilted her head and let out a light scoff. Mu Tongrui told Fu Lingye, ¡°You can''t stop me from pleasing her. I like pampering her.¡± Is she serious? I''m wrong for helping her out? Fu Lingye had enough with both Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart, along with theirplex and nuanced dynamic. With a somber look, Fu Lingye went into the study. Sweetheart took advantage of Fu Lingye''s absence by pulling Mu Tongrui''s sleeve, ¡°I am craving KFC!¡± Mu Tongrui hesitated, ¡°But it''s almost dinner time. I don''t think your father will like it very much if you have KFC now.¡± ¡°You just said five minutes ago that I could have whatever I want. Turns out it''s just a lie! I will never trust you again.¡± Sweetheart emotionally ckmailed. Mu Tongrui tensed up, ¡°Ay. It''s just KFC. I can buy it but you have to keep it a secret from daddy. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay. Do it then.¡± Sweetheart sounded like her father when she gave an order. Mu Tongrui grinned when she saw Sweetheart''s greedy face. Mu Tongrui could never reject that greedy face of hers. Mu Tongrui ordered food delivery, and they secretly finished the meal in the backyard. Sweetheart contently patted her round belly, ¡°Don''t think I will recognize you as my mom from now on. I haven''t forgiven you yet.¡± ¡°Then when do you n on doing so?¡± ¡°Depending on your performance.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to destroy the evidence before your dad finds out.¡± Upstairs, Fu Lingye stood by the window of his study as he watched over his wife and his daughter. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Blue County Vi. Qiao Sang was on a sofa as she watched the news. It was about a car ident in Bei City caused by a drunk truck driver. The truck dove deep into a river from a highway and sank. The man were killed and the vehicle was destroyed. Qi Yanli stepped out from his study room to see Qiao Sang engrossed in the horrific tragedy. Qi Yanli took the remote to turn off the TV. Not expecting Qi Yanli to be there, Qiao Sang turned around only to be lifted and carried in his arms. Kissing her, Qi Yanli said in a hushed tone, ¡°Aren''t you scared watching news like that?¡± Traumatized by Qiao Sang''s ident, to this day, Qi Yanli''s heart still pounded as if he was having an anxiety attack whenever he saw images of rivers orkes. How could she not have any reaction seeing a man lose his life in a river? Qiao Sang got lost in her thoughts hearing the question. Qi Yanli ced her on a big cloudy bed, then peppered kisses on her everywhere, ¡°Zoning out? You''re with me now.¡± In swift motions, Qi Yanli slid her clothes down then quickly undressed Qiao Sangpletely. ¡°Qi Yanli-¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qi Yanli was already caught in the moment. He enthusiastically seduced Qiao Sang, who was shivering at this point, ¡°I don''t think I''m ready for it-¡± Qi Yanli cut her off, ¡°Sang. I need to do this to know that you are real. For some reason, I have a feeling that this is just a dream and you could leave me anytime soon. I want to bond with you deeply by making love to you.¡± Then, Qi Yanli buried his face in her shoulder. He let out a sigh as he took in this possibly fleeting moment. Qiao Sang cradled his head thenforted, ¡°Don''t worry. I won''t go away as long as you don''t let go.¡± ¡°I could never.¡± Qi Yanli whispered suggestively as he kissed along her ear, neck, cor bone, then her chest. He suddenly stopped as he moved away from her to take a good look. A bright red mole on her left breast stumped Qi Yanli. Being examined closely while naked made Qiao Sang''s blush. She wrapped herself up in some clothes as she shyly requested, ¡°I''m really not there yet. Would you be willing to give me a bit more time?¡± This time when Qi Yanli looked up from her chest, the look in his eyes expressed aplicated emotion. ¡°Howe I never noticed the mole before?¡± Qiao Sang panicked, but she lowered her eyes to avoid eye contact, ¡°Maybe because it''s not obvious? I''ve always had it.¡± Qi Yanli stared at the curve of her neck. After a moment of silence, he softened up, ¡°I guess. From now on, I will pay extra attention on every little detail of your body.¡± That statement was half serious and half flirtatious. Though Qiao Sang was tempted, another voice in her head told her otherwise. This man was the love of my sister''s life. It is wrong to be physically intimate with him? If there was an afterlife, what would she think about this now? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Let''s not forget that he indirectly murdered her! Nothing could stop me from getting my revenge, even if it costs my life. In that sense, sacrificing my body is insignificantpared to that. To be safe, Qiao Sang probed, ¡°I''m sorry that I don''t remember this, but have we... gone all the way?¡± Qi Yanli stared at her when he rified, ¡°We did everything but thest step. We were still in universities then. You were scared to get pregnant so I respected that. I held it off thinking we would be married soon anyway and that we had our whole lives ahead of us. Who would''ve know that we''d be separated for ten years? Sang, I''m really not sure if I can make it if you make me wait another ten years.¡± Qiao Sang couldn''t tell if it was his deep gentle gaze or his earnest confession that made her eyes well up with tears. For a split of a second, she really felt that she was Qiao Sang, the girl who was head over heels in love with Qi Yanli. Qiao Sang could not bring herself to say a word. Instead, she enveloped her arms around his neck as a response. Qi Yanli suggested, ¡°It''s time to put our wedding on agenda when we see my parents tomorrow.¡± Qiao Sang, ¡°I''ve only been back for days. Are we rushing it?¡± ¡°Sang. I have been waiting and longing for this too long. I cannot even bear waiting for another day.¡± Qiao Sang couldn''t exin it but she somehow agreed to everything he saidpulsively. As if there was no other alternative. Am I really marrying him though? That night, Qi Yanli fell asleep cuddling her. Qiao Sang lighting nudged him, ¡°Qi Yanli?¡± He appeared to be fast asleep. Gently moving aside the big arm across her hips, Qiao Sang pulled away a corner of their nket and snuck out. Qiao Sang stealthily entered the bathroom with her phone. Then, she shut the door tight to make a call. After the call connected, Qiao Sang instructed in a muted tone, ¡°Cut Fu Lingye''s brake hose.¡± ¡°You''re putting me in a difficult situation here, miss. This is about life and death!¡± ¡°You already got my money, now it''s time you do your job. We''re stuck on the same boat anyway. It''s best if you keep your eyes on the reward you''ll get for a job well done. Unless you don''t need money for your daughter''s bone marrow transnt anymore.¡± After a long moment of silence, Qiao Sang hung up. Holding her phone in her hands, Qiao Sang zoned out on the toilet seat as she tried to organize her thoughts in a private moment. Loud footsteps snapped her back to the present. ''Sang?¡± Qiao Sang''s blood drained from her face, her heart skipped a beat. When she scrambled up, her phone fell into the toilet. Simultaneously, Qi Yanli entered. Their eyes met. Time stopped. Qi Yanli was bothered as he looked at the phone. Qiao Sang''s face was as white as a ghost. Qi Yanli was surprised by her reaction. He let out aforting smile, ¡°You poor thing, rx. It''s just a phone, not a big deal.¡± ¡°I was startled when you called my name. I thought you were asleep.¡± Qi Yanli gazed at her as he let in a piece of personal information, ¡°My pee woke me up.¡± Qiao Sang''s expression, which was a mixture of embarrassment and panic, amused Qi Yanli. He studied her as he joked, ¡°What? Do you want to stay for the show?¡± Qiao Sang took off. Qi Yanli closed the door behind her then turned to look at the phone in the toilet bowl. His eyes turned frosty in suspicion. Qiao Sang returned to the bed, hoping that Qi Yanli hadn''t heard the conversation. Not long after, her body felt a loving squeeze from behind. Qi Yanli rested his lips on her ear, ¡°Were you hiding in the bathroom in the middle of the night to y on your phone?¡± ¡°I wasn''t. A stomachache woke me up.¡± Qi Yanli''s warm hand wandered to her stomach. As he massaged it, he asked, ¡°Why? Are you on your period?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°Why else would you suddenly get a stomachache? You always have horrible cramps during your time of the month. Heh, remember one time you slept all day in your dorm? You were in so much pain but you wouldn''t tell me the reason. I ended up carrying you to the medical room. I made a big fool of myself that time.¡± ¡°It''s normal for girls to experience it... You don''t have to sweat about it.¡± ¡°I know it''s normal, but I can''t help but feel bad. Is it still as intense now?¡± Qiao Sang shook her head, ¡°It''s gotten way better since then.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that women get rid of period cramps after they have babies. For that reason, would you like to have my babies?¡± The corner of Qiao Sang''s lips twitched. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Fu Zhengyuan had fetched Sweetheart back the night before, iming that it was to help Mu Tongrui have an undisturbed pregnancy. It sounded like he was supporting Mu Tongrui. However, Fu Zhengyuan still hasn''t warmed up to her completely. Mu Tongrui was confident nheless that they would build a good rapport eventually. After breakfast, Mu Tongrui walked Fu Lingye out to the front yard as usual. Fu Lingye reminded her, ¡°Don''t skimp on lunch. If you don''t feel like cooking, I can get you a maid to make you food this week.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I''ll make sure my lunch isvish. Now go to work.¡± Fu Lingye warned, ¡°Mm. I will check it tonight.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face turned pink as she pushed him toward the car. Fu Lingye lowered his head, then pointed at his cheek. Bashful, Mu Tongrui gave him a hasty peck. ¡°Could youe back a bit earlier today?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. Fu Lingye raised an eyebrow as he cheekily asked, ¡°Why, you got a surprise for me?¡± ¡°Err. You''ll see tonight.¡± Fu Lingye had revealed that he didn''t care for westerns holidays. He must have forgotten that today was Christmas, which also happened to be his birthday. It''s all right. I will help him remember. Fu Lingye was enchanted by Mu Tongrui''s secretive mannerisms. Holding her by her hips, he pulled her in for a passionate kiss. They breathed into one another, fully tasting and relishing each other''s tastes. Melting in his embrace, Mu Tongrui struggled to stand straight after he had loosened his grip. When he took off, she repeated, ¡°Remember toe home early!¡± With a smirk, Fu Lingye nodded then got into his car. Mu Tongrui watched him off then went back into the house. The traffic was heavy today but it had not affected Fu Lingye''s in any way. He heard the voice of a joyful female DJ on the radio. ¡°Oh, how time flies. Here we are on Christmas day again. The streets are filled with Santa and merry celebratory decorations. This is such a magical and romantic holiday! May your day be blessed by the Christmas magic! Alrighty, now let''s hear from our first caller...¡± Fu Lingye smiled thinking about the surprise birthday gift his new wife had prepared for him. Suddenly, his phone rang. Fu Lingye didn''t check the caller before picking up on his Bluetooth earplug, ¡°Hello, may I know who this is?¡± ¡°It''s me.¡± Qiao Sang? Fu Lingye lowered his brows slightly, ¡°Qiao Sang?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye. I need to tell you about something important. If you feel responsible at all for what had happened before, meet me at Zhou Mountain.¡± Fu Lingye''s brows were even lower now, ¡°Why there?¡± ¡°Didn''t you three share your most treasured memories there?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes turned darker as his pupils contracted, ¡°This is not Qiao Sang... Who are you?¡± ¡°You''ll find out when you''re here.¡± Qiao Sang took out a photo from her pocket after the call ended. Qi Yanli and Fu Lingye posed on both sides of Qiao Sang. They wrapped their arms around each other despite being of the opposite sex. That was how close they were. The background was the sunrise at Zhou Mountain. They had waited up there together for Zhou Mountain''s most famous view. She had discovered this picture in her sister''s room one time when she went home. The date written on the photo happened to be a month before Qiao Sang''s death. She ran her finger on Qiao Sang''s face in the picture as she mumbled, ¡°Sis. Am I doing the right thing?¡± Either or, Fu Lingye has to die today. He won''t be able to escape it. To her dismay, Qiao Sang didn''t feel the thrill she had expected. Alone in a phone booth, Qiao Sang vacantly stared at the festive decorations outside, which were meant to deliver cheery happiness. Strangely, she felt the opposite. Fu Lingye had to go through Bohai Bridge en route to Zhou Mountain. If everything went ording to n, Fu Lingye''s car would fall into the sea in no time. CEO office, Ya Hua. There was a clear stic bag with a phone inside. Qi Yanli inspected it suspiciously. Then he ordered Li Da, ¡°Get me the call history on this phone.¡± Li Da took the phone from QI Yanli, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Also, get me a new phone.¡± Li Da stopped for a second, ¡°Ah... Would it be for you, or?¡± ¡°Get something a woman would like-¡± Seeing how this phone was white, Qi Yanli added, ¡°Pick a white one.¡± ¡°Surely.¡± Li Da exited the room right after. Qi Yanli called Blue County Vi''sndline, only no one was there to pick up the call. Is Sang out? When Li Da came back with a new phone, Qi Yanli gave another instruction, ¡°Have a team search for Sang.¡± ¡°What...¡± Why are we doing that all of a sudden? Qi Yanli had a bad omen, which made him feel like his stomach was in knots. Oddly, he couldn''t put his finger on why he felt uneasy. Perhaps it was the fact that he and Qiao Sang felt distant after ten years, and that she was out and about without a phone. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Li Da broke out in a cold sweat when he read the grim look on Qi Yanli''s face, ¡°Not at all... I was just wondering if you had a specific area in mind?¡± ¡°Around the vi. If you can''t find her nearby then search the whole city.¡± ¡°Will do!¡± Though he would carry out the mission meticulously, Li Da disagreed with it. This is too over-the-top. Ms. Qiao probably only went for a walk. Do we really need a whole team to hunt her down? Come on! Half an hourter, one of Li Da''s men found Qiao Sang in front of a bridal boutique downtown. When Qi Yanli rushed to the store, he saw Qiao Sang sitting leisurely on a bench nearby, awaiting him. He immediately shot over and gave her a big hug. ¡°Sang.¡± The hug was so tight that Qiao Sang almost lost her breath. ¡°Qi Yanli?¡± Qiao Sang failed to understand why he was behaving so anxiously. Could it be that... he knows I ''took care'' of Fu Lingye? Then, she heard, ¡°I''m was so scared that you left me again! Please. Don''t leave me, and don''t ever make me worry sick again.¡± ¡°I was just taking a stroll. Don''t worry.¡± Qiao Sang soothed him. Qi Yanli puffed a sharp sigh of relief before he stared right into her eyes, ¡°I know I overreacted. I''m still stuck in my PTSD, and I need to learn to crawl out of it. Please understand me.¡± Qiao Sang stared back. She squinted her eyes as they grew moist. Qi Yanli noticed that she was underdressed for the cold weather and took his ck scarf off to put on her, ¡°It''s cold outside. Why did you leave the house wearing so little?¡± Silent tears rolled down Qiao Sang''s cheeks. ¡°What''s wrong? Is someone mean to you? Tell me. I won''t let them get away.¡± Qiao Luo choked up, ¡°Qi Yanli, please don''t be so good to me.¡± What if one day you find out I''m not your Sang? What if one day you see that I''m the pr opposite of Qiao Sang? I''m cruel and merciless... I''m Qiao Luo... Qiao Luo couldn''t figure out the strong emotion she felt when she was with Qi Yanli. It was apletely new yet heart-warming feeling. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Either she was moved by Qi Yanli''s love for Qiao Sang, or that Qiao Luo was falling for him. The worst possibility of it all was that she losing her sense of self as she lived as Qiao Sang. Wiping the tears away for her, Qi Yanli eased her mind, ¡°Why won''t you let me pamper you? I want to spoil you with all the best things in the world. You deserve them, so please don''t feel overborne by my gestures. You don''t have to own anything or be anyone for me. Just be YOU and stay with me. I''ll take care of the rest, whatever you want.¡± No woman couldn''t resist that confession of devotion and affection. Qiao Luo was no exception. Qi Yanli pacified Qiao Luo by shifting the subject, ¡°Now, can you tell me why you came out alone? What you were musing on, sitting here?¡± ¡°I-¡± Qiao Luo darted her eyes as she looked for an appropriate excuse. Spotting a Santa us pass by with flyers, she fibbed, ¡°-I wanted to soak up the Christmas spirit.¡± That was the perfect excuse. Qi Yanliughed quietly, ¡°That''s true. You girls are drawn to holidays like these.¡± Qi Yanli acknowledged the bridal boutique nearby, ¡°Li Da said you were looking at wedding dresses when he found you. Which one do you have your eyes on?¡± ¡°Oh... No, I was just aimlessly browsing.¡± Qi Yanli sensed her nervousness and teased, ¡°Or you were thinking about our wedding.¡± ¡°No... really... I was just looking around.¡± ¡°Heh. Covering up like this doesn''t help. If you are eager for a wedding, just say so.¡± Qiao Luo awkwardly kept her silence. Qi Yanli grabbed her hand then took her to the boutique. Luo Qiao was dumbstruck, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Buying you a dress.¡± In the boutique, they were presented with an array of high-cost gowns. Qi Yanli asked from behind Qiao Luo, ¡°Which one stood out to you?¡± Not feeling like trying any of them on, she answered, ¡°None of them.¡± To her surprise, Qi Yanli''s face fell as he turned to the salesperson, ¡°Mrs. Qi is not impressed. What does that say about the quality of your dresses?¡± The whole staff felt cold sweat on their backs. The manager pulled a smile as she offered, ¡°Mrs. Qi, why don''t you look around more? If you still can''t find anything you like, we can custom-make a dress for you. The offer overwhelmed Qiao Luo, ¡°It''s all right... how about this one?¡± Qiao Luo pointed at a simple, sleek yet elegant dress, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Qi Yanli warmly smiled as his eyes twinkled, ¡°I like whatever you like.¡± Coy, Qiao Luo could feel her face burn. The manager urged, ¡°Would you like to try it on?¡± Qi Yanli was keen about it, ¡°Go.¡± Qiao Luo followed the manager into a fitting room. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 ¡°How do I look?¡± Gracefully lifting a part of the skirt, Qiao Luo floated into Qi Yanli''s view. His eyes immediately lit up. The managerplimented, ¡°Mrs. Qi is breathtaking in this dress. It really shows off her slender waist.¡± The zealous ttery made Qiao Luo self-conscious. Her ears reddened as she fidgeted, tucking her hair behind her ear, and swallowing her saliva. When Qiao Luo turned to Qi Yanli, she got even more self-conscious. His gaze was intense, full of eager desire and sincere adoration. Qiao Luo''s face went pink under his gaze. Qi Yanli walked over as he fixated his eyes on her, ¡°I have pictured this a million times but I never imagined myself to be this stunned and in awe when it actually happened.¡± Qiao Luo dropped her head in shyness. ¡°What a smooth talker.¡± Qi Yanli''s smiled from ear to ear, ¡°We''ll take this. It''s the perfect dress for you.¡± ¡°Why do we need a wedding gown now?¡± Their wedding was not happening in the near future. Qi Yanli snickered, ¡°I couldn''t wait to wed you. But I''m more than happy to put a hold on it if you need more time. This dress is not for our wedding. You would wear an haute couture piece for that event.¡± Qiao Luo was perplexed, ¡°So then what''s this for?¡± Qi Yanli kept a straight face, ¡°For tonight.¡± This man! The manager beamed, ¡°Mrs. Qi, I covet you. Your husband is obviously smitten with you.¡± Qi Yanli whipped out a card, ¡°I would like to pay with card, please.¡± ¡°For sure. This way, please.¡± After their retail therapy, Qi Yanli and Qiao Luo walked to his car. Qi Yanli repeatedly asked, ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to spend more time out? It''s Christmas after all.¡± Qiao Luo felt wretched inside as if her world had crumbled into pieces - she had just ended a person''s life. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shaking her head, Qiao Luo suggested, ¡°I''m good. Why don''t you go back to work? I can get a ride from your driver.¡± ¡°No, Sang. You''re the most important thing to me. I''d rather be with you now.¡± In the car, Qi Yanli handed her a new phone, ¡°I got you a new phone, but with a new SIM card. I saved my number in already. See if you like it. If not, we can switch to another one.¡± Qiao Luo epted the phone while looking at him intently. It amused Qi Yanli. He pinched her cheek, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qiao Luo inhaled sharply as if she was defeated by the fact that he had worn her walls down. Holding the phone firmly, she let it out, ¡°You are way too good to me.¡± So good that I can''t find a w to hate you for. ¡°Just consider this me paying my debt to you. I want you to ept my love without feeling pressured. If you really have to thank me, then just give yourself to me.¡± ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡± Qi Yanli drew her into his embrace as he rested his chin on her head, ¡°If not you, then who?¡± Qiao Luo mentioned, ¡°Dr. Han said you were interested in Mu Tongrui. Is that real? I''m not mad about it. It''s understandable since everyone thought I was dead.¡± Qi Yanli looked down at her suggestively then smirked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No... I''m just curious. She... kinda looks like me.¡± ¡°A little bit, but your personalities are very different. I never had feelings for her, though. I was only close to her to get to Fu Lingye.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Qiao Luo gave a brief response. Qi Yanli''s smirk became wider, ¡°That''s your response? Don''t you want to follow up with any question?¡± Qiao Luo''s answer was interrupted by a breaking news on the radio. ¡°There''s been an ident on Bohai Bridget at ten-o-five A.M today. A ck car with the number te AXXXXX plunged into the sea with its driver. We''re still unsure about the cause, but the rescue team is doing all they can to salvage the situation. Not only has it caused a traffic jam, but it also has people worry about the safety of the bridge...¡± Qiao Luo''s eyes zed over as she got caught in a train of thoughts. Qi Yanli felt her body''s sudden jerk. ¡°Did it bring you back to your own ident?¡± Qi Yanli held her even tighter and snuggled her head against his chest, ¡°Shh. It''s okay, I''m here. We will spend the whole day together, all right? I''m not going back to work anymore.¡± Qiao Luo gripped the cor of his shirt, fighting her urge to break down emotionally. I should be happy about Fu Lingye''s death. Instead, I''m devoured by immense fright and apprehension. Caressing her hair, Qi Yanli frowned. He suddenly recalled it was Fu Lingye''s number te on the news. A Supermarket close to Repulse Bay Vi. Mu Tongrui hade to shop for ingredients in preparation for a celebratory dinner, including a birthday cake. When she carried a basket full of ingredients to the register, the shop owner was concentrating on the news ying on the TV above her. Shemented, ¡°Good grief. Both the car and the driver sank. He''s done for and there''s not much you could do about it. Ay, how did that happen in the first ce?¡± Mu Tongrui looked up to see a reporter narrating the incident. ¡°Good morning. As you can see, on Bohai Bridge, this part of the railing was wrecked as a result of a serious collision that happened half an hour ago. Despite the rescue team''s every effort, the driver is still not yet found.¡± Mu Tongrui lightly asked, ¡°Could you help me with this, please?¡± ¡°Oh... Yes, right away.¡± After paying up, Mu Tongrui carried the shopping bag to leave the ce. Right before she exited, she received a call from Fu Mansion. Why would Fu Zhengyuan call me? Mu Tongrui picked up anyway, ¡°Hi, dad?¡± ¡°Did you see the news? Fu Lingye had an ident.¡± Mu Tongrui froze, ¡°What... what news?¡± ¡°His car fell from Bohai Bridge into the sea.¡± Mu Tongrui''s body felt limp and she lost grip of her phone. She dropped her phone, as well as the shopping bag. Ingredients rolled all over the floor. Mu Tongrui''s face was chalk-white. She dashed back and snatched the remote from the shop owner. The shop owner was offended, ¡°Hey! What''s the problem with you?¡± Unable to deal with the owner''s displeasure, Mu Tongrui''s voice trembled as her eyes turned red, ¡°The... the news channel...¡± The owner was thrown off by the state Mu Tongrui was in, ¡°Bei City News Channel.¡± Mu Tongrui switched to that channel to see that they were still reporting about the collision. She squinted as she immersed herself in every detail reported. ¡°The police is trying to get in contact with the family of AXXXXX''s car owner...¡± Mu Tongrui repeated the number in her heard countlessly to make sure. Although she was familiar with this number, she had a slight hope that by chance, it wasn''t the same one. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 ¡°It can''t be... no...¡± Fu Lingye left for his office. Why would he be on Bohai Bridge? He might not be the victim. No, it must be someone else. The owner saw Mu Tongrui burst into tears. After a moment of hesitation, she asked Mu Tongrui, ¡°The victim isn''t someone you know. Right?¡± ¡°No... That''s impossible.¡± The phone rang again on the floor. Mu Tongrui snapped back from her state of shock as she scurried over to pick it up with her shaky hands. ¡°Dad! Did they call to rify? They made a mistake, right?¡± Fu Zhengyuan''s voice sounded weak, ¡°The police called for me to go. You''re his wife, so I think I should let you know.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart dropped. Everything around her seemed to fall apart before her eyes. Her mind went nk as if she was having a flight-or-fright moment. Mu Tongrui did not know how she got to the police station. She only knew she was nauseous, and her body felt sick from the amount of shaking she had. Supporting himself with a walking cane, Fu Zhengyuan was awaiting her at the entrance. Next to him was his assistant. Fu Zhengyuan told her, ¡°Let''s go in. I think they asked us here to update us on the case.¡± Mu Tongrui''s soul had left her body. Her empty shell went along with whatever was given to her. With a brittle voice, she answered, ¡°Yes...¡± The talk with the police officer did nothing but to further devastate Mu Tongrui. He said, ¡°I''m sorry to let you know that the search is drawing a nk.¡± ring with blood-shot eyes, Mu Tongrui bawled, ¡°Then get everyone you got! Also, there''s no way it could''ve happened. Lingye has exceptional driving skills. This is all a big mistake! You need to fix it!¡± Fu Zhengyuan furrowed his brows, ¡°Tongrui, try topose yourself.¡± Mu Tongrui tugged his sleeve as she begged, ¡°Please, dad. Get them to increase the manpower. I''ll do whatever... Please.¡± ¡°Lingye''s the only son I''ve left. Of course I don''t want anything to happen to him. I already disposed all my resources to help. All there is left to do is let them do their job.¡± Mu Tongrui''s hands dropped while she dissolved into tears. She sniffled between words, ¡°He promised... toe home early for his birthday. I still have to celebrate with him... Dad... could this be a birthday prank?¡± ¡°Let''s not get too worked up until we have a concrete answer. Try to calm down for the baby. In moments like this, you have to stay strong for both your baby and Sweetheart. Understood?¡± Mu Tongrui could not calm down. Nor could she stay patient. Fu Lingye could be drowning right now. Yet she was sitting here doing nothing. She wanted to save him. However, herck of swimming skills didn''t allow her to. Mu Tongrui buried her face in her hands, crying her heart out. Seeing Mu Tongrui break down, Fu Zhengyuan turned to his assistant, ¡°Zhi Jie, drive Mrs. Fu home.¡± ¡°Sir, would that be to the family house?¡± Fu Zhengyuan nodded his head, ¡°In this state, she needs to be taken care of. Have Aunt Lan make her some calming soup. For the baby''s sake, don''t let her get too emotional again.¡± ¡°Consider it done.¡± Momentster. Shaken to her core, Mu Tongrui sat on the bed in a trance. Aunt Lan came into the room with a bowl of the lily bulb and date kernel soup, which was known to be effective in aiding with rxation. She rmended, ¡°Have some soup. It''ll help. If you feel ill at ease, I''m always here if you need a listening ear.¡± Rather than responding to Aunt Lan, Mu Tongrui shot up and ran out of the house. Aunt Lan put the bowl down to run after her, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui! Where are you going?¡± ¡°Bohai Bridge! I have to find him!¡± ¡°Mr. Fu already sent help. The officers are there too! Besides, you can''t do much even if you''re there. Please, think about the baby. High stress levels can have a bad effect on babies.¡± Mu Tongrui appealed, ¡°Aunt Lan. I have to be there. I need to know what''s happening right away.¡± ¡°Please rest at home. Mr. Fu will handle the situation for you... Not long ago, Lingye asked me to give him a bunch of pregnancy recipes to help with your low level of progesterone. He was never in the kitchen growing up because of his father''s discouragement, but he wanted to cook for you because he cared about this baby. Please, for his sake, take care of yourself.¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears streamed down her cheeks as she copsed onto a chair. Everything was out of Mu Tongrui''s hands now. This was the moment she was forced to resign herself to her fate. ¡°Aunt Lan, he''ll be all right. Won''t he?¡± ¡°God bless, He has to survive this. He couldn''t possibly leave you and Sweetheart.¡± Aunt Lan soothed her. ¡°Yes. There''s still Sweetheart. He wouldn''t leave us alone in this world.¡± Mu Tongrui persuaded herself with her wishful thinking. Mu Tongrui grasped Aunt Lan''s hands, ¡°We have to keep this from Sweetheart when shees back from school. This is too much for a little kid.¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Fu said the same thing. At the same time, you have to stay strong. Sweetheart is a smart girl. We need to act normal, so she doesn''t suspect anything.¡± Mu Tongrui bobbed her head in agreement as she swallowed her tears back, ¡°You are right. No matter how hard it is, I will put on a brave front. I''m sure Lingye will return safe and sound by tomorrow morning at thetest.¡± ¡°That''s the right attitude. Now let''s finish the soup and try to get some sleep. That should get rid of the ill look on your face.¡± Mu Tongrui gulped down the soup. Mu Tongrui cried herself to bed. Worn out, she eventually fell asleep. Aunt Lan came in and gingerly ced a nket on her. Mu Tongrui''s sleep was troubled. Frowning, she burbled, ¡°Lingye,e home... to us...¡± Aunt Lan sighed deeply, then she tucked Mu Tongrui''s arm under the nket. She then carefully closed the door as she walked out. Aunt Lan walked downstairs and saw Fu Zhengyuan in the living room. ying with his walking cane on the sofa, he checked, ¡°How''s she?¡± ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui is sleeping now but she''s still emotionally unstable.¡± Fu Zhengyuan let out a sharp exhale, ¡°Let her be. Sweetheart will be home anytime now, careful what you say around her.¡± ¡°Of course. I''ll keep that in mind.¡± A ck Bentley pulled into the yard. Liu, the driver carried Sweetheart down the car. With her backpack on, Sweetheart ran into the house. Detecting the stinging silence in the room, Sweetheart was bemused. She tilted her head as she scanned her surroundings. ¡°Hello? Where''s everyone? No one is here to wee me home. Hmph!¡± Sweetheart pouted as she entered. She ran to her grandfather, who was seemingly dispirited. ¡°Grandpa. Why didn''t you pick me up today?¡± ¡°My darling. I''m so sorry but I''ve been busy. Can you let Uncle Liu fetch you just for a few days?¡± Sweetheart was not satisfied with that arrangement but she agreed, ¡°Okay...¡± ¡°Didn''t you sayst night that you want to watch Peppa Pig with Zehan today? He''ll be home soon. Why don''t you put it on while we wait? I''ll have Aunt Lan make you some yummy munchies. Dinner will be a bitte today, but you get to munch on snacks for now. How does that sound for you?¡± ¡°Oo. Sounds good to me! Grandpa, are Daddy and Mu''mu home? I saw Mu''mu''s jacket on the rack.¡± Impressed by her observation, Fu Zhengyuan paused for a second before he fibbed, ¡°Yes. She''s back but your daddy is too busy toe home today.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sweetheart''s brows wrinkled, ¡°Why is everyone extra busy today? Where is Mu''mu? I wanna y with her!¡± Aunt Lan said, ¡°She gets tired easily now that she''s pregnant. She''s taking a nap now but I''ll take you to her when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Okey-dokey. I''ll start the cartoon then.¡± Sweetheart was convinced. ¡°Alrighty, Sweetheart. Enjoy. Aunt Lan, go with her.¡± Fu Zhengyuan replied. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mu Tongrui opened her heavy eyelids to see a pitch nk room. She looked out to realize that it was already night time. Lingye! Is there any update now? Mu Tongrui shot up from the bed to go downstairs. While she was on the stairs, she overheard a conversation between Fu Zhengyuan and Xiang Nanqian. ¡°Dad. No news on Lingye?¡± Fu Zhengyuan shook his head in hopelessness, ¡°Not yet. The chances of his survival are very slim...¡± ¡°He''ll be fine. Don''t worry too much.¡± Though she had ceased from weeping, Mu Tongrui''s tears rushed down like waterfalls again. No. Fu Lingye won''t die. On the way to Lijiang Indst time, he survived the shipwreck. It will turn out the same this time too. Mu Tongrui entered the living room. After taking a deep inhale, she stated, ¡°Dad. I wish to go to Bohai Bridge.¡± Fu Zhengyuan had pucker between his eyebrows, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I want to wait for him there. I''m sure he''s still alive and he wille back to Sweetheart and I in one piece.¡± Xiang Nanqian glowered at Mu Tongrui spitefully, ¡°Why does trouble always follow after you two started dating? Mu Tongrui, you bring bad luck to Lingye!¡± ¡°Nanqian, quit the nonsense!'' ¡°Dad! All thanks to her, Lingye broke his armst time in a car ident. This time, he went missing and we don''t even know if he''s alive! She-¡± Raising his voice in frustration, Fu Zhengyuan cut her off, ¡°That''s enough.¡± Mu Tongrui covered her mouth as she cried to hold back her weeping. Then, she scurried away. Fu Zhengyuan''s brow twitched, ¡°Mu Tongrui! Came back here now!¡± Disregarding hismand, Mu Tongrui kept going. Fu Zhengyuan caught up with her with a jacket, ¡°Hold on!¡± Mu Tongrui halted. She turned with a tear-stained face, ¡°Dad. I promise I won''t disturb anyone. I just want to wait for him there.¡± Fu Zhengyuan passed her the jacket. With a softer tone of voice, he permitted, ¡°Even so, you still need to dress for the weather. It''s windy on the bridge. You don''t want to stunt the baby''s growth if you catch a cold.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°It''s not safe to go alone. I''ll have Liu drive you there.¡± Mu Tongrui took the jacket, ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Bohai bridge was illuminated by the streetmps at night. The chilly wind from the sea blew towards her and brushed against her neck. She stood on the bridge and looked out to the vast sea, tranquil and calm. She could not control her emotions any longer and finally released her pent-up feelings. ¡°Fu Lingye! Fu Lingye! I will wait for you toe home! Pleasee back soon....¡± She shouted till her voice grew hoarse while choking on her sobs. The cold, wintry wind pierced through her skin and when her warm tears flowed down, they turned icy on her face. Her vision became blurry as she stared at the sea, while standing on the bridge. Lingye... where on earth are you? Driver Liu stood at one end and kept his gaze on Mu Tongrui. His phone rang. It was from the Fu family residence. He picked up, ¡°Hello, Old Master.¡± ¡°Please ensure that you keep a close watch on her. I am afraid she would do some silly things.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master, please be rest assured. I will not let anything happen to her.¡± After he hung up, Liu took out a nket from the car and walked over to Mu Tongrui to pass it to her. ¡°Young mistress, it is very windy by the sea. You are not wearing enough warm clothes. How about covering yourself with a nket in order to avoid catching a cold? Tears slid down Mu Tongrui''s face. She turned her head to look at Liu, bit her lip, and asked, ¡°Do you think that Lingye will feel very cold in the sea?¡± Liu froze for a moment before answering, ¡°This... Young Mistress, perhaps Young Master...¡± ¡°All of you actually wanted to tell me that Fu Lingye is already dead, is that it?¡± ¡°Young mistress, please take care of yourself. You are expecting.¡± Mu Tongrui cried before breaking out into augh, ¡°So, do all of you think that Fu Lingye is dead?¡± Ten hours or so had passed. How could someone survive after falling into the sea from a car ident? However, Liu did not have the heart to say the truth aloud. Mu Tongrui looked out at the sea again, and said slowly, ¡°As long as I have yet to see his body, there is a possibility that he is still alive. He promised me that he would return home early tonight.¡± Liu felt that he was also welling up. Mu Tongrui held onto the railing, and shouted again towards the ocean, ¡°Fu Lingye! Listen hard! I will always wait for you toe home!¡± .......... At Blue County Vi. Qiao Luo was sound asleep. There were beads of perspiration forming on her forehead. Qi Yanli hugged her and woke her up softly, ¡°Sang, wake up. Sang?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± Qiao Luo was startled awake and stared at Qi Yanli in terror. Qi Yanli asked, ¡°Why? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qiao Luo threw herself into his arms, and pulled tightly close to his chest, ¡°I... I dreamt that I killed someone...¡± ¡°How could it be? My Sang is so kind. Why would she kill someone? Your imagination is too wild.¡± Qi Yanli lifted her hand to nt a kiss on it. ¡°Are you hungry? I will get the helper to cook some supper for you.¡± While saying so, Qi Yanli was about to get up to leave before Qiao Luo pulled on his sleeve, ¡°Qi Yanli, please don''t go anywhere. I am afraid.¡± Qi Yanli then sat back down again, and hugged her tight, ¡°Don''t be afraid. I will not leave you.¡± He pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe away the perspiration on her forehead. He gently patted her back. He could not help but feel a sense of happiness seeing how she depended on him so much. ¡°Sang, it seems that you are now more dependent on me than in the past.¡± ¡°.......¡± Qi Yanliughed faintly and said, ¡°I am actually happy that you are depending on me.¡± ¡°If... What if, I am not the person you imagined me to be? Will you hate me?¡± His gaze was fixed on her, ¡°No matter what you will be, you will always be my Qiao Sang. I really love you, so how will I ever hate you?¡± Qi Yanli reached out to tidy up her loose hair strands. Qiao Luo continued to look at him, her eyes shaking. ¡°Oh yes, there is something I should tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Yanli said, ¡°Fu Lingye met with a car ident today. He was in the car when it crashed into the sea. They have yet to locate his body.¡± Qiao Luo felt a sudden chillness all over and her heart trembled. Does that mean that... Fu Lingye is dead? She was speechless, ¡°How... How did it happen?¡± Qi Yanli''s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Perhaps he encountered an enemy in the business circle, but I cannot think of anyone who has so much courage.¡± Qiao Luo stared at him cautiously, and asked, ¡°Now that Fu Lingye is dead, do you... you feel sad?¡± Qi Yanli thenughed in jest and said, ¡°I used to lose you because of him. I cannot wait for him to be dead thousands of times though that is not enough for me. However, now that I have learned about this ident, I am unable to feel happy. I suddenly remembered the time when we were good friends. Now, he is gone and my heart feels empty all of a sudden.¡± Qiao Luo mumbled to herself, ¡°Is he really dead?¡± ¡°It has been more than 10 hours already. No one has been able to find him. The possibility of surviving is very low. Also, there might be a change of hands in Fu Corporation.¡± Qiao Luo closed her eyes and felt a tightness in her chest. She thought that she would feel a sense of release and happiness after seeking revenge, but she did not feel it at all. In fact, she felt heavy- hearted, weighed down with even more negative emotions. Qiao Luo remembered that she had some unfinished matters to attend to, so she told Qi Yanli, ¡°I am a little hungry. Could you get someone to make something for me to eat?¡± Qi Yanli brushed his finger lightly on her nose and said lovingly, ¡°Alright.¡± After Qi Yanli left the bathroom, Qiao Luo took out her phone to send a message. ¡°I will wire 5 million to you within the next three days. Do not call me on my phone. Once you have received it, leave Bei City with your daughter as soon as possible. Do not ever return to Bei City.¡± After sending the text message, Qiao Luo deleted it immediately and switched off her phone. She threw it to a corner. She took a deep breath and ced both hands tightly on her face to cover it. Her emotions settled down after some time, then she removed her nket and got out of the bed. Qi Yanli was making some congee in the kitchen. He felt a pair of arms wrapping him from behind all of a sudden. His lips curled, ¡°Why did you get up?¡± ¡°I do not want to be alone.¡± Qi Yanli then pulled her into a warm embrace, his chin resting on her head. Heughed gently, ¡°Since when did you be so attached to me?¡± ¡°Do you think that I am annoying?¡± ¡°Of course not. I like it when you are attached to me. I also feel a sense of security this way.¡± He lowered his head to kiss her temple. Qiao Luo hesitated for a while before saying aloud, ¡°I... need to discuss with you about something.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Could you lend me some money?¡± Qi Yanli raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°How much do you need?¡± Qiao Luo was not confident, ¡°5 million.....¡± She had said she needed to borrow 5 million at one shot. Would Qi Yanli suspect her? ¡°Why do you need so much money?¡± Qi Yanli turned serious. Qiao Luo felt her heart racing, ¡°I....¡± Qi Yanli frowned and said after looking at her paleplexion, ¡°Are you thinking of leaving me another time after taking the 5 million?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He continued questioning her. Qiao Luo felt her ears flush red, ¡°No... nothing like that. I just feel like heading out alone for some shopping. I saw that there were so many things I wanted to buy, but I realized that I do not have much money with me now.¡± She said it while putting up a wall of pretense and feeling slightly distressed at the same time. Qi Yanli stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡°I was not considerate enough. I am worried that you do not have a phone with you when you head out today. I am also concerned if you have money with you, if you will lose your way or if you will be bullied by others.¡± Qiao Luo''s eyes sank and mumbled softly, ¡°I am not a cat or dog, I will not lose my way that easily.¡± Qi Yanli looked at her this time, gently, ¡°Sang, please tell me more about how you have spent thest 10 years.¡± ¡°There is really nothing much to say. I fell into the sea that year and was rescued by some fishermen. However, I had lost my memory after knocking my head against the reefs. I stayed in the fishing vige for quite some time before remembering some things from here and there. I returned home and stayed at home for a long period of time. My grandmother told me that I used to study at Bei City University. So, I figured that I would find people who would recognize me if I were to head back to Bei City and also to try to retrieve my lost memories. Finally, thanks to fate, I was able to meet Dr. Han. As for what happened after that, I am sure you know about them already.¡± Even though Qiao Luo spoke and recounted the happenings rather casually, but Qi Yanli felt his heart ache every now and then. He hugged her tightly and sighed, ¡°Sang, I promise that I will never let you leave me again. I will also not let anyone hurt you anymore.¡± Qiao Luo could not resist hugging him on his waist. When Qiao Luo was in the midst of eating her congee, Qi Yanli passed her a bank card after retrieving it from his study room. ¡°I have made arrangements for this bank card upon your return, but I kept forgetting to pass it to you. The password is your birthday.¡± Qiao Luo received the bank card from him. It felt really heavy in her hands. Qi Yanli treated her really well. This man was obviously doting on her like she was his daughter. ¡°There is 1 million in it. I will wire more moneyter when I make an online transfer. If there is not enough money, just tell me about it. Sang, you are not borrowing money from me. My money is for you to spend.¡± He smoothed her hair gently with his hands. Qiao Luo looked at the card with her lips curled, ¡°My parents do not even treat me this well.¡± ¡°Then let me be the one who pampers you the most.¡± .... It was alreadyte at night when Mu Tongrui returned to Fu family residence from Bohai bridge. Her eyes were red and swollen. She heard Old Master Fu and Sweetheart''s voicesing from the living room. ¡°Sweetheart, be good and listen. Go and sleep early. It''s gettingte now. You still have school tomorrow.¡± Sweetheart frowned and said unpleasantly, ¡°I do not want to, Grandpa. I want to wait for Mu''mu to come home. Where on earth did she go!¡± Mu Tongrui entered the house to hear Sweetheart greeting her loudly, ¡°Mu''mu!¡± She ran over from the sofa towards Mu Tongrui and hugged her legs with both arms. ¡°Where did you go to? Why did you not return home earlier? It is already sote! What if a bad person were to take you away? What am I going to do?¡± Mu Tongrui sniffed and bent down to hold Sweetheart''s hand. Her voice was a bit hoarse. She squeezed the corners of her lips and managed a smile before saying, ¡°Haven''t I returned home? Does Sweetheart want to sleep with me tonight?¡± ¡°That''s good! It''s rare that Daddy is not at home!¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears flowed out at the very mention of Fu Lingye. Sweetheart looked at her, clueless, ¡°Mu''mu, what happened to you!¡± ¡°Nothing. The wind is too strong outside. My eyes are dry and painful after being outside for so long.¡± Fu Zhengyuan propped himself onto his walking stick and walked over. He said, ¡°Quickly bring Sweetheart upstairs to sleep. It is gettingte. If there is anything, let''s talk tomorrow.¡± Mu Tongrui understood what Old Master Fu meant. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Mu Tongrui was startled awake in the middle of the night. She was bathed in cold sweat when she woke up. She dreamt that Fu Lingye was struggling in the cold, frigid waters. He kept calling out for her. She wanted to rescue him, but she felt as though her body was being pulled back and she stood rooted on the ground. She could not move at all. Sweetheart was sound asleep beside her. Mu Tongrui looked at her adorable face, then covered her own face with her hands. She took a deep breath, feeling helpless and at a tremendous loss as to what she should do. What if Lingye really was.... how was she going to tell Sweetheart about this matter? She was unable to say it. It was such a heartbreaking piece of news to break it to a child. The moon was bright but it also appeared cold and lonely. Mu Tongrui got up and took a piece of Fu Lingye''s shirt to drape it across her shoulders. She stood at the windows and continued gazing at the moon. The shirt seemed to have traces of Fu Lingye''s warmth and smell. She grabbed tightly onto the sleeves and took a long deep sniff, and cried in between suppressed sobs. ¡°Lingye... You must return home safely...¡± She lifted her head to gaze at the bright moon, and prayed with both palms sped together. ...... The next morning, shortly after Liu sent Sweetheart to school, there was a call from the police station. Mu Tongrui sat at the dining table. She did not have any appetite to eat anything, apart from a few spoonful of congee. She could not stomach anything else. Old Master Fu looked grim when he put down the call. Mu Tongrui stood up and asked him urgently, ¡°Dad, have they found Lingye already?¡± Old Master Fu looked at Mu Tongrui and grew silent for a while. Mu Tongrui frowned. She was on the verge of tears, ¡°Dad, please tell me quickly.¡± ¡°They still... have not found Lingye. They only managed to locate his car.¡± Mu Tongrui fell back onto her chair. She looked confused and anxious at the same time, and mumbled to herself, ¡°How... how could it be that they have not found him?¡± It had been a day. Why have they not found him? Old Master Fu held onto his walking stick and said, ¡°If they still cannot find Fu Lingye after 48 hours, then let''s give up on locating him.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes were red, ¡°How could we? Perhaps Lingye is still alive. He could be waiting for us to save him. Dad, please, I beg of you... let''s not give up on the search, shall we?¡± Old Master Fu sighed heavily and then said, ¡°Then let''s decide on this. If Lingye is still nowhere to be found after 48 hours, then we will proceed to organize his funeral. This matter is already being reported by the media, so we cannot keep it under wraps any longer. As for Fu Corporation, I will deal with matters there personally.¡± Mu Tongrui choked and said, ¡°Dad.....¡± Old Master Fu held onto his walking stick with his back facing Mu Tongrui, ¡°I will head to the police station immediately. Your emotions are unstable for now, so make sure you get some rest at home. If there is anything, I will let you know.¡± ....... At the police station. ¡°Old Master Fu, we found out from our investigations that Mr. Fu Lingye''s car brakes were tampered with before the ident. Please think carefully, did Mr. Fu Lingye offend anyone recently?¡± Fu Zhengyuan''s eyes sank and held tightly on his walking stick. He wore a deep frown as he tried to focus. There were so many people Fu Corporation had offended in the business circle. This was the norm. Who would have dared to harbor the motive of killing Fu Lingye? ¡°Officer Wei, as arge business corporation, it is only natural that we offend people. Also, it is only inevitable to have wins and losses in the market. I do not think there is someone crazy out there who would kill a person just because of a failed business venture.¡± ¡°Yeah, that seems right. However, please think carefully once more. Did Mr. Fu have any personal feud with anyone?¡± ¡°This... I am not so sure about this. However, I will continue to pursue the exact reason behind my son''s ident and death. Officer Wei, please carry on with the investigations. I will also send someone to investigate. If I have any news on my end, I will notify the police immediately. ¡°Alright, Old Master Fu. I am sorry... for your loss.¡± ........ At the President''s office at Ya Hua building. Qi Yanli asked Li Da, ¡°Have you found anything from Madam''s phone?¡± ¡°Madam seemed to have frequent contact with a stranger with this number. When I tried calling, the line seemed to be invalid and no longer in use.¡± Qi Yanli frowned, ¡°Check one more thing. Where did the 5 million in her bank ount go to? ¡°Yes.¡± Li Da pursed his lips and said, ¡°Oh yes, there is information from the police station. They said that Fu Lingye''s car was located. His car brakes were intentionally tampered with.¡± Qi Yanli grew solemn, ¡°Please continue to look into this matter. Inform me immediately once you have leads.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Da stopped for a while before asking curiously, ¡°Mr. Qi, who do you think dares to meddle with Fu Lingye in this entire city? Besides, this person does not seem to be afraid to be found out by anyone from the Fu family and be severely dealt with. After all, Old Master Fu has two sons. One of them has passed away. If he were to lose his second son, I am sure that Old Master Fu would find means and ways to avenge him.¡± ¡°The person who caused Fu Lingye''s death is probably not someone from the business circle. Even if Fu Lingye had made some enemies while doing business, they would not dare to take his life.¡± Qi Yanli started feeling overwhelmed with worry the more he thought about it. He did not know why but he had a strong feeling that Sang was involved in this. His phone rang. It was from Blue County vi. He picked up to hear Aunt Yang, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Sir, Ms. Qiao is having a fever. Shortly after you left, she grew pale and headed to the bedroom to take a rest. Then I went to make some red dates congee for her, but I did not expect her to be down with a fever.¡± Qi Yanli''s face wrinkled with concern. He instructed her, ¡°Call for the doctor immediately. I am heading back now!¡± After hanging up the call, Li Da asked, ¡°Mr. Qi, what happened?¡± ¡°Sang is having a fever. Let''s postpone today''s meetings to tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Li Da looked at Qi Yanli who walked away hurriedly. He could not help but sigh. She really was a femme fatale. ....... Qi Yanli arrived at the vi and strode towards the bedroom. ¡°Is the doctor here?¡± Aunt Yang nodded her head and then followed behind Qi Yanli, ¡°Just got here. He is measuring Ms. Qiao''s temperature. After you left, Ms. Qiao grew pale after watching the news and then headed to the bedroom....¡± Qi Yanli froze, ¡°Watch the news? What news?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It was the recent car ident that happened over these two days... the one where the car fell into the sea.¡± Qi Yanli pursed his lips and instructed her, ¡°Cook some in congee for Sang to have when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± After Qi Yanli walked into the bedroom, he asked the doctor, ¡°How is she?¡± The doctor frowned and said, ¡°Did Ms. Qiao suffer from a shock or something? 39.2 degrees Celsius. It is fairly high.¡± Qi Yanli sat beside Qiao Sang and touched her burning forehead. He was pale with concern, ¡°Does she need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°There is no need. Even if she were to go there, she would only be given an IV drip. I brought some medicine. She will be fine after eating them.¡± Qi Yanli nodded her head and mumbled in doubt, ¡°How did she suddenlye down with a fever?¡± ¡°There are 2 possible reasons why. First, she might have suffered from a shock. If not, it could be caused by other illnesses that might have led to a temporary fever. I suggest that you bring Ms. Qiao for a blood test to do a medical examination.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Suffered from a shock? Qi Yanli sat beside the bed and stared at her. He looked at her pale, feverish face and was deep in thought. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 After feeding Qiao Luo some paracetamol, he kept changing the cold towels ced on her forehead. Aunt Yang saw what he was doing and asked in response, ¡°Sir, how about letting me take over and care for Ms. Qiao?¡± It seemed that Qi Yanli did not want to leave. His gaze remained focused on Qiao Luo''s face. ¡°No need. You may head out.¡± ¡°Alright, please let me know if you require any assistance.¡± Aunt Yang left and then closed the bedroom door. Sir has finally found someone he likes. Qi Yanli did not know how long he had stayed on her side. The paracetamol was gradually taking effect on her body. There were beads of perspiration forming on Qiao Luo''s forehead. ¡°Warm.....¡± Qiao Luo was in a subconscious state when she pulled the nket away. Qi Yanliid his hand over hers and gently said, ¡°Cover-up. You will be fine as long as you break out a sweat.¡± After a while, Qiao Luo''s body broke out a sweat. Qi Yanli did not dare to carry her into the shower. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he only removed her damp clothes and brought a warm towel to wipe her body. Qi Yanli stopped when he wiped on the small red mole on her left chest. He stared closely at the small red mole. He looked puzzled. In the past, when they were together, he clearly remembered that Qiao Sang did not have a small red mole like this one on her chest. He stared at the woman''s face and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you actually Qiao Sang?¡± He seemed to be asking himself as well as asking her to confirm if that was the case. Qi Yanli could not tell if the woman lying before him had undergone any facial reconstruction before. Her face looked natural, exactly the same as Qiao Sang. How is it possible for her to look exactly like Qiao Sang but is not her? How does one exin this? Qiao Luo shivered in her sleep because she was lying naked. She leaned instinctively towards Qi Yanli. Qi Yanli hugged her tightly and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. He took a deep breath and mumbled, ¡°No matter who you are, you will always be my Sang.¡± Qi Yanli had never dreamt that Qiao Sang would return to his side one day after being dead for 10 years. Even though it was a beautiful dream, he was still happy with it. He would never let go again no matter at what expense. He would definitely be driven insane if he were to lose Qiao Sang once more. ...... At Fu family residence. Xu Kun entered Fu Zhengyuan''s study room. ¡°Mr. Xu, you probably know more about Lingye''s daily affairs. Please be honest with me. Is there anyone who is on extremely bad terms with Lingye?¡± Xu Kun twisted his eyebrows, as though deep in thought, before saying, ¡°The person whom Boss is on really bad terms with is most possibly Ya Hua''s Qi Yanli. However, I do not think Qi Yanli would do such an immoral thing like tampering on the brakes. Besides, Qi Yanli keeps going against Boss primarily because he lost Qiao Sang. However, Qiao Sang did not die. In fact, she has returned to his side so there is no reason for him to take Boss''s life. After this matter has been investigated, he may be sentenced to life imprisonment or even be subjected to the death penalty. He has no reason to do so. ¡° ¡°Is Qiao Sang still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman. Besides Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang, Boss often has disagreements and feuds with his businesspetitors. That is very normal. After all, no one will cause someone''s death just because of business failures or losses. That would not be very wise.¡± Fu Zhengyuan was deep in thoughts, ¡°However, going by your logic, Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang have no reason to hurt Lingye again.¡± ¡°Chairman, I will continue to investigate this matter until I have found the murderer.¡± There was a coldness in Fu Zhengyuan''s eyes, ¡°I will not forgive or let go of anyone who caused Lingye''s death.¡± ¡°Chairman, there is some unrest from Fu Corporation''s top executives in the past two days, so you need to pay attention at all times. Another thing is, have you really decided to organize a funeral for Boss?¡± Mu Tongrui walked outside to the study room when she heard this. She heard what Fu Zhengyuan said, ¡°Lingye is my son. 5 years ago, when I sent Hanyu off, I was not able to sleep for three days and three nights. I sat in Hanyu''s room and looked at his medals, and kept thinking that he would return home. Who would have known that God would take my other son from me now after taking Hanyu? They are both my sons. Nobody will understand how upset I am. However, now that Lingye is gone, who will take care of Fu Corporation if I am not going to be strong? Who will take care of Fu family? We cannot keep dying Lingye''s funeral. It has to be done promptly and properly. We need to let outsiders know that the Fu family is still going strong and that no one is going to be able to take chances and bully us during this time.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Chairman.... please ept my condolences.¡± Mu Tongrui stood outside; her tears poured out with a sourness rising in her throat. She did not want to cry, but her heart was in so much pain. Lingye''s body had not yet been located. Even if a funeral were to be held, there would only be a cenotaph and a coffin without a body. Xu Kun saw Mu Tongrui on his way out of the study room, ¡°Madam, Madam....¡± Fu Zhengyuan followed behind him and said, ¡°I have instructed Mr. Xu to go ahead and organize Lingye''s funeral. Did you hear that?¡± Mu Tongrui replied inly then asked, ¡°Dad, can''t we wait for a while more? Perhaps... perhaps there might be a miracle.¡± ¡°Five years ago, when Hanyu left, I also thought that there would be a miracle. I kept waiting for him to return. However, I realized at the end that the longer I waited, the more heartbreaking it was.¡± Mu Tongrui could not control her tears from rolling down. She lowered her head, not wanting her tear- stricken face to be seen by anyone. She bit her lip and said, ¡°However, how do we have a funeral when Lingye''s body is nowhere to be found yet?¡± Old Master Fu sighed deeply, ¡°When a person dies, there is nothing that was left behind. Mr. Xu, please proceed with the preparations.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± ...... Mu Tongrui was cooking in the kitchen in the afternoon. Aunt Lan looked at her and said, ¡°Young Mistress, it is not yet time for dinner. Besides, if you want to cook, please let me do it instead. You are expecting now, so you need more rest and not get so busy.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head. Her pale lips pulled into a smile, and said, ¡°Aunt Lan, I have made a promise with Lingye. He will return home earlier tonight to eat dinner. I n to prepare a table full of dishes, then light up the candles. I also n to make a cake to celebrate his birthday with him. He will return after I am done preparing the dishes.¡± ¡°Young Mistress...¡± Aunt Lan could not say anything in response. She could only sigh and went over to inform Old Master Fu about it. ¡°Old Master, Young Mistress keeps busying herself in the kitchen. I cannot seem to persuade her. She insists on making dinner for Young Master and says that he wille back... I know that she is unable to take it. She is upset. However, she cannot continue being like this. My heart also aches just by looking at her.¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand, ¡°Let her be. She might feel better doing that.¡± Old Master used the cloth for his sses to wipe gently on Fu Lingye''s photo frame. Aunt Lan shook her head, ¡°Sigh....¡± ...... Mu Tongrui baked a cake and prepared a table full of dishes. She also lit up the candles. Xiang Nanqian got home and saw Mu Tongrui seated there, talking to herself. ¡°Lingye, shall we light up the candles?¡± After that, Mu Tongrui lit up the small candles on the cake. Xiang Nanqian could not stand the sight of it and walked over to scold her, ¡°Mu Tongrui, are you crazy?!¡± Mu Tongrui continued to talk to herself, ¡°I am celebrating Lingye''s birthday. He promised me that he would return home earlier tonight to celebrate Christmas with me, and I will celebrate his birthday with him.¡± Xiang Nanqian picked up the birthday cake and threw it on the floor, ¡°Fu Lingye is dead! Mu Tongrui! You are the one who killed him! Why are you not the one who is dead instead?¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Mu Tongrui stared at the pieces of cake on the floor, her eyes dull and lifeless. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Since she had not given any reaction, Xiang Nanqian proceeded to throw away all the dishes she had prepared earlier. ¡°Mu Tongrui! I''m telling you! Fu Lingye will not be eating these dishes anymore! You are such a jinx! Lingye has had his fair share of mishaps ever since you entered the Fu family!¡± Mu Tongrui just sat there quietly. ¡°Why won''t you say anything? Should I take your silence as tacit consent?¡± Xiang Nanqian stared at her and asked. Themotion caused in the living room had attracted Old Master Fu''s attention. ¡°What is the cause of thismotion?¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Xiang Nanqian said, startled. ¡°Sweetheart and Han are in their room drawing. Is it your intention to grab their attention with all this commotion going on? I''ve been really upset these few days; can''t you guys at least try to get along?¡± Xiang Nanqian was too prideful to admit defeat. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Dad, I''m sorry, I just...I just think that Lingye had died in vain.¡± ¡°Nanqian, I know that you don''t favor Tongrui, but she is still Lingye''s wife. Both of you are on the same boat. What will people say if both of you don''t stand in solidarity?¡± Xiang Nanqian bowed her head and kept quiet. Old Master Fu told Aunt Lan to clean up the mess and to send Mu Tongrui upstairs to get some rest. Mu Tongrui has calmed down aspared to two days ago. In fact, people are finding it weird to see Mu Tongrui so calm tonight. ¡°Old Master, Young Mistress Tongrui doesn''t look too good. She refuses to cry or even talk. She will only end up hurt if she keeps everything to herself like that.¡± Aunt Lan told Fu Zhengyuan worriedly after tending to Mu Tongrui. Old Master Fu frowned and decided to call Xu Kun after giving it some thought. ¡°Mr. Xu, can you please check out Young Mistress Tongrui''s close friends and ask her best friend over to apany her?¡± After half an hour, Xu Kun arrived with Lu Jiahe. Lu Jiahe stepped into Mu Tongrui''s room after learning about the recent events. She found Mu Tongrui leaning against the bed, stroking a man''s coat. ¡°Tongrui?¡± Lu Jiahe ran over and gave her a hug. Mu Tongrui smiled weakly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Tongrui, you can hug me and cry your heart out if you want to. Don''t keep it all to yourself. What will be of your baby if you be depressed? Fu Lingye wouldn''t want to see you like that if he was still around,¡± Lu Jiahe said sadly. ¡°You''re right. If Lingye were here, he would have stood up for me whenever Xiang Nanqian bullies me.¡± ¡°Did someone bully you?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and said, ¡°Lingye would appear at the most crucial moment to protect me whenever someone bullied me in the past. But why did he not appear tonight when Xiang Nanqian threw away the cake I had baked for him and the dishes I had cooked for him? Jiahe, did Lingye really leave me behind?¡± ¡°Tongrui...¡± Lu Jiahe felt that something was off with Mu Tongrui, but couldn''t figure out how she shouldfort her. ¡°Jiahe, do you think spirits exist?¡± Mu Tongrui leaned against the bed, her face pale and gray. She nced soullessly out the window. ¡°Tongrui, I will be staying here tonight with you. Old Master Fu said I can stay over these few days to apany you. I still remember how we used to sleep on the same bed when we were in high school. So many years have passed since then...¡±Lu Jiahe held her hand and said. Lu Jiahe was trying to change the subject and divert her attention, but before she could finish, Mu Tongrui cut her off by asking, ¡°Jiahe, do you think Lingye will be cold lying there all alone on the seabed?¡± ¡°Tongrui...Let''s not think about Lingye tonight, okay?¡± ¡°No way. He must be so cold all alone in the deep sea. Jiahe, I want to go to Bohai Bridge and see him.¡± With that, Mu Tongrui got up. Lu Jiahe held her down and said, ¡°Tongrui! Fu Lingye is dead. He cannot see you nor hear you. Why would you want to go to Bohai Bridge?¡± ¡°I... I just want to go to Bohai Bridge to apany him. Don''t worry, I won''tmit suicide for the sake of my unborn baby.¡± Lu Jiahe hugged Mu Tongrui tightly and said, ¡°Tongrui, please, please cry your heart out. You will feel better after that. Can you please not act like that?¡± Mu Tongrui pressed her chin on Lu Jiahe''s shoulders and said, ¡°I thought Lingye wille back after I finish baking the cake and cooking the dishes. He promised me he woulde home early...¡± ¡°Tongrui, the most important thing right now is to protect your unborn baby. It is bad for the baby if you continue to be upset like that. Moreover, you have low progesterone levels. What if...¡± ¡°What if the baby''s gone? Then I wouldn''t have so many concerns anymore,¡± Mu Tongrui said coldly. Lu Jiahe was surprised and shocked by her idea. Humans would lose their survival instincts when faced with distressing situations. It wasn''t that Mu Tongrui was weak, it¡¯s just that she was too sad to even concern herself with anything at all. She could still live a good life without Fu Lingye. But as of now, her heart felt like it was being wrapped in an airtight stic bag, making it really hard for her to breathe. She wasn''t sure how long it would take for her to ovee this grief. ¡°Tongrui, you cannotmit suicide for love. You still have Sweetheart. Sweetheart already lost her father. What would she do if she were to lose her mother too? Mu Tongrui was on the verge of tears. She slightly smiled and said, ¡°I have never thought ofmitting suicide. I am not that weak, Jiahe. I''m just so sad and tired. Dad said he will conduct a funeral for Lingye soon, but I have a feeling that Lingye is still alive.¡± ¡°Sleep if you''re tired. Let''s not think about it anymore, okay?¡± Lu Jiahe wasn''t sure how much time had passed, but she finally managed to coax Mu Tongrui to sleep. ... The next morning. ¡°Old Master, a girl with the surname Shen is waiting outside. She said she has some news regarding the young master...¡± ¡°Let her in,¡± Old Master Fu got up and said. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Old Master Fu was sizing up Shen Wanyue in the study room. ¡°So, what does Ms. Shen wants to tell me?¡± ¡°Old Master Fu, please let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Wanyue, I am Mu Tongrui''s stepsister. Mu Tongrui''s father, Mu Guangqing, is my mother''s ex-husband.¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned and smiled coldly. He said, ¡°Ms. Shen, if you are trying to im kinship, then you are picking the wrong time. Have you not seen what is happening to the Fu Family? Do you think I am in the mood to consider you as my family?¡± ¡°Old Master Fu, please don''t misunderstand my intentions. I didn''te here today to im kinship with you. I just want to tell you that the killer who killed your son might just be right under your nose,¡± Shen Wanyue smiled and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Zhengyuan said coldly. ¡°Doesn''t Old Master Fu know that my stepfather, Mu Guangqing, had business dealings with Fu Corporation?¡± ¡°Ms. Shen, I don''t have the time to beat around the bush. Can you please get straight to the point?¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned and said. ¡°Years ago, my stepfather dered bankruptcy because of Fu Corporation. Mu Tongrui got together with Fu Lingye to avenge her father. She even told Qi Yanli to join hands with her to tackle Fu Lingye. To think that Fu Lingye would be at ease with such a woman by his side. Mu Tongrui is the most probable person to have caused Fu Lingye''s ident. Old Master Fu, have you ever not doubted Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Zhengyuan was shocked, he said, ¡°Do you know the consequences of lying to me?¡± ¡°I would be very dumb to lie to you. You can always check Mu Guangqing''s suicide case. That year, Fu Lingye was so cold and merciless. My stepfather was forced tomit suicide by jumping off a building. Mu Tongrui schemed to get her revenge after learning what had happened. I really don''t understand why Fu Lingye would still let Mu Tongrui be by his side after knowing that she has ill intentions towards him.¡± Shen Wanyue said. Fu Zhengyuan stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Ms. Shen, if you have nothing else to tell me, you may leave now.¡± Shen Wanyue didn''t expect Old Master Fu to treat her like that. She said, ¡°Old Master Fu, do you not believe me?¡± ¡°Whether I believe or not has nothing to do with Ms. Shen.¡± Shen Wanyue gritted her teeth and walked out of the study room. She met Mu Tongrui on her way out. ¡°Shen Wanyue, why are you here?¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, you have a really strong mentality. How could you possibly still stay at Fu''s house after killing Fu Lingye? Congrattions on avenging your father,¡± Shen Wanyue folded her arms and said. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°Wouldn''t you know best whether I am talking nonsense or not? Aren''t you the one who schemed for Fu Lingye''s ident? You wanted to kill Fu Lingye to avenge your father, am I right?¡± ¡°You are spewing nonsense!¡± Shen Wanyue sped her wrist as Mu Tongrui tried to p her, ¡°Mu Tongrui, you''ve always been this way. You acted pure and na?ve since young. But in reality, you are the most calctive person I know. Did you kill Fu Lingye? Just admit it!¡± ¡°I didn''t! Shen Wanyue, you came here on purpose today to sow seeds of discord among us!¡± Mu Tongrui clenched her fists and said. Xiang Nanqian stormed out of her room angrily and said, ¡°Mu Tongrui! How could you? Fu Lingye was so nice to you. How could you cause him an ident?¡± ¡°Ms. Xiang, this Mu Tongrui here is not an easy person to deal with. You should warn Old Master Fu to be more wary of her since she is living with you all.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui! Return Fu Lingye to me!¡± Xiang Nanqian pped Mu Tongrui fiercely. Mu Tongrui was caught off guard and stumbled into a railing. Old Master Fu walked out of his study and saw the dangerous scene unfolding in front of him, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± When Lu Jiahe walked out of her room, she saw Mu Tongrui looking pale as death. Her head was bleeding and she was clutching her abdomen tightly. She ran over and took Mu Tongrui into her arms, ¡°Tongrui, how are you feeling?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°My stomach is hurting...Jiahe...please send me to the hospital...¡± Lu Jiahe was shocked, ¡°Okay, I will send you to the hospital immediately! Don''t you worry!¡± ¡°Why are you all still standing there?¡± Old Master Fu shouted. Come and help! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 After arriving at the hospital, Mu Tongrui was pushed into the ward. Lu Jiahe tugged on Jiang Xinghe''s white coat sleeve and said anxiously, ¡°Master, you have to save Tongrui''s baby!¡± Jiang Xinghe stared at Lu Jiahe''s hand and said coldly, ¡°You are finally willing to meet me after avoiding me for so many days?¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe released her hands subconsciously. However, just as she was about to remove herst finger from Jiang Xinghe''s white coat, Jiang Xinghe grabbed her hand, patted her head, and said, ¡°Don''t worry. There wouldn''t be any problem. I will go and take a look; you just wait here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Jiahe felt relieved as she watched Jiang Xinghe gradually leaving her sight. Tongrui and the baby should be fine with Hades Jiang around! ¡°Ms. Xiang, why would you push Tongrui when you are her sister-inw? Don''t you know that Tongrui is pregnant? What if the baby...¡± Lu Jiahe turned towards Xiang Nanqian, frowned, and asked. ¡°Ms. Lu, please don''t talk nonsense. Have you seen me push Tongrui with your own eyes? Obviously, it was Tongrui who fell down herself. You should at least have some proof before trying to set me up!¡± Xiang Nanqian smiled coldly and said. ¡°You! Obviously, it was you who pped Tongrui in the first ce and caused her to fall!¡± Old Master Fu was standing by the side with a cane in hand. He frowned and reprimanded, ¡°That''s enough!¡± Xiang Nanqian bit her lip and said, ¡°Dad, you''ve heard what Ms. Shen said. Who would dare harm Lingye? Obviously it was Mu Tongrui who schemed for Lingye''s ident in order to avenge her father! And she still dared shed crocodile tears! Dad, do you really intend to let this woman who had caused Lingye''s death to continue to stay at Fu''s Manor?¡± ¡°We will continue this conversation after I investigate thoroughly! For now, Mu Tongrui''s unborn baby is the most important issue on hand. Her unborn baby is still Fu''s bloodline no matter what.¡± ... Mu Tongruiid on the hospital bed looking very sickly in the ward. A few doctors walked out of the ward. Old Master Fu went ahead and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is the mother and baby?¡± ¡°The mother already has low progesterone levels. We were barely able to save the child this time, but please don''t upset her anymore. You must ensure that she eats well, sleeps well, and also maintains a light heart,¡± one of the doctors replied with a frown. Lu Jiahe red at Xiang Nanqian before walking into the ward. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tongrui, how are you feeling? Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head. ¡°How could the Fu family ever suspect that you are Fu Lingye''s killer when you are pregnant with his child? Xiang Nanqian is even more detestable for hitting you! Luckily it was a false rm. Both you and the child are fine...¡± Lu Jiahe said angrily and she saw Mu Tongrui''s sickly appearance. Lu Jiahe gently patted Mu Tongrui''s t belly. Mu Tongrui''s tears rolled down silently, but she smiled and said, ¡±Lingye really doesn''t want me anymore. Jiahe, nobody will stand up for me anymore. Did you know? When Shen Wanyue and Xiang Nanqian used to bully me in the past, Lingye would always be the first one to appear. But he didn''t come today...¡± ¡°Tongrui...¡± Tongrui looked even more pale and sickly with a bandage over her head. Lu Jiahe hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Tongrui, don''t be sad anymore, okay? Can we not think about Fu Lingye anymore?¡± Mu Tongrui closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I too, want to get some good rest and not think about Fu Lingye. But I can''t help myself. I remembered he once told me that if it''s a boy, we will name him Fu Moheng; if it''s a girl, we will name her Fu Moxing...Jiahe, Fu Lingye still doesn''t know the gender of the baby. How could he just leave like that?¡± Lu Jiahe gave her a hug and cried with her. Lu Jiahe waited until Mu Tongrui got exhausted and fell asleep before she walked out of the ward, sniffing. Jiang Xinghe was standing outside the ward with his head bowed down, toying with a lighter. The me flickered over his handsome face as he yed with the lighter. ¡°Master,¡± Lu Jiahe wiped away her tears and called him. Jiang Xinghe put the lighter away, raised his head, and stared at her red, puffy eyes, ¡°How is Mu Tongrui?¡± ¡°Tongrui has fallen asleep, but she is emotionally unstable. I''m worried that she will copse if she continues in this state.¡± Jiang Xinghe went up to her and gently wiped her tear-stained face, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Everything will be alright. Don''t worry.¡± Lu Jiahe nodded her head and said, ¡°Say Master, what should Tongrui and the baby do if Fu Lingye really is dead?¡± ¡°He wouldn''t be. Fu Lingye is a fortunate man, he wouldn''t die.¡± ¡°Master, are youforting me?¡± Lu Jiahe said. ¡°Lu Jiahe, please stop crying. You look too ugly.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Jiahe wiped her tears and snot onto his white coat and even blew her nose into it. It looked really indecent. ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe soon realized what she did and moved her gaze towards Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Master...I''m sorry I dirtied your clothes.¡± Lu Jiahe took a step back subconsciously when she saw Jiang Xinghe removing his white coat. She thought he was going to go overboard in the hospital! ¡°Mas... Master, we''re in the hospital. This wouldn''t look good on you...¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at her coldly and handed her the white coat, ¡°You dirtied it, you clean it.¡± Lu Jiahe twitched her mouth. She had misunderstood his intentions! ... Old Master Fu had brought Aunt Lan over when Mu Tongrui woke up from her nap. Aunt Lan had braised some goji chicken soup and lean meat porridge. She said, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, you must be hungry by now. Please eat something hot.¡± She hadn''t had a proper meal in days. Mu Tongrui felt hungry after everything she had been through today She had to eat for the sake of her unborn child. ¡°OK.¡± Old Master Fu was sitting by her side. He waited till Mu Tongrui finished eating her porridge and chicken soup before questioning her. ¡°Is your father Mu Guangqing?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I have investigated what had happened years ago. Mu Guangqingmitted suicide because he went bankrupt. Did you bear grudges against Fu Corporation, and Lingye because of this?¡± Mu Tongrui tugged her pale lips and said, ¡°I''ve thought of getting my revenge on Fu Corporation, and inflict harm on Lingye before. But I was confused at that time, I didn''t understand that the people who are still alive should focus on being happy. I realized that I couldn''t hate Lingye, so I chose to leave for S City. I didn''t think that Lingye would go so far as to go to S City to look for me. From that moment on, I finally understand that I would not have a care in this world as long as I am with Lingye. Dad, you doubted me because of what Shen Wanyue said, that I understand. But I couldn''t help but exin myself. We have Sweetheart and this unborn baby between me and Lingye, how could I bear to hurt the father of my child?¡± Fu Zhengyuan heaved a deep sigh. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°I think it is best for you to move to Repulse Bay Vi for the time being since you and Nanqian doesn''t see eye to eye. The doctor also said that you should take good care of your health for the sake of the baby. Aunt Lan will apany you there. That way, you can avoid conflict with Nanqian. You cane back and attend Lingye''s funeral when the timees. We will go ahead with it if you agree.¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Even though Mu Tongrui was extremely upset, she was not a fool. On the surface, Fu Zhengyuan''s words seemed like he was sparing a thought for her. Yet, she knew that Fu Zhengyuan was actually suspicious of her. Nevertheless, she did not feel like going back to Fu Mansion nor face people like Xiang Nanqian. The only thing she wanted right now was to shut herself in the ce she and Lingye shared and lick her own wounds. ¡°Ok.¡± ... Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lu Jiahe who came back from Repulse Bay Vi felt uneasy and followed suit. ¡°Tongrui, let me keep youpany for the next few days. I''m afraid that Xiang Nanqian and your evil sister would bully you!¡± Mu Tongrui replied, ¡°There''s still Aunt Lan at home. You don''t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°How can I not be worried about you? It''s settled then. I''ll be apanying you for the next few days and leave once you''re in a better state.¡± Aunt Lan smiled, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, please let Miss Lu stay as she wishes. Both of you share a good rtionship and she can be there to talk to you and make you feel better.¡± Mu Tongrui did not object further. However, she mostly kept to herself and did not respond much to Lu Jiahe. Even though Lu Jiahe said a lot, Mu Tongrui barely replied. Although she no longer cried these few days nor did she mention Fu Lingye anymore, she appeared listless. She ate when it was time for her meals and slept when it was time to sleep. Her behavior was exceptionally normal. On the day of Fu Lingye''s funeral, it was drizzling. Mu Tongrui was dressed in ck and sheltered underneath a ck umbre as she watched Fu Lingye''s coffin being lowered. Sweetheart hugged Mu Tongrui''s waist and wept so much that her face had turned red. Frightened and upset, she asked, ¡°Mu''mu, what happened to daddy? Is he really dead?¡± Mu Tongrui squatted down to hug Sweetheart tight, ¡°Don''t be afraid. Daddy would watch over us in a different way now. We have to be strong.¡± Sweetheart sobbed, ¡°But I''m missing daddy now... Mu''mu, I want daddy back...¡± Tears streamed down the little one''s cheeks. Mu Tongrui''s heart ached. She took a deep breath and held her tears in. In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Be good, Sweetheart. Don''t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Boo...hoo...¡± As she observed from the other side, Lu Jiahe''s tears fell uncontrobly. Jiang Xinghe pulled her into his arms. Mu Tongrui held Sweetheart; her eyes shut tight as they performed the final ritual. Once the ceremony wes over, Old Mester Fu wented to bring Sweetheert beck, ¡°Sweetheert, go beck with grendpe.¡± Sweetheert held firmly onto Mu Tongrui, ¡°Grendpe, I went to be with mummy!¡± Mu Tongrui wes shocked. Mummy? Sweetheert is finelly willing to cell me mummy! Mu Tongrui''s eyes were red es she gezed et the little one, ¡°Sweetheert, whet... whet did you just cell me?¡± ¡°Mummy.¡± With wetery eyes, the little one pressed her lips together. Mu Tongrui hugged her es the teers she hed been holding beck ceme rolling down. Ageinst her will, she edvised Sweetheert to return with Fu Zhengyuen. Due to Fu Zhengyuen''s suspicion, she could not return to Fu Mension. At Repulse Bey Ville, she would not heve the mentel cepecity to cere for Sweetheert nor fetch her to end from school. If Sweetheert were to stey with her et Repulse Bey Ville, Sweetheert would not be well cered for. ¡°Sweetheert, be good. Go beck with grendpe. Mummy... mummy will see you in e few deys'' time, elright?¡± ¡°Mummy, do you not went Sweetheert enymore?¡± Mu Tongrui wiped her teer-streeked fece, ¡°Of course not. Mummy wents Sweetheert but mummy just lost deddy end is not in e good stete to teke cere of you right now.¡± Only then did Sweetheert let it go. She sniffed, ¡°You heve toe to find me once you''re feeling better!¡± ¡°Ok, mummy will look for Sweetheert once mummy is feeling better.¡± ¡°Ok, pinky promise!¡± Sweetheert stuck out her little pinky. Mu Tongrui hooked pinkies with Sweetheert end plestered e stemp. Sweetheert set etop Old Mester Fu''s shoulders when they were leeving. She turned beck to look et Mu Tongrui es Old Mester Fu welked off. With e teer-steined fece, Mu Tongrui weved et Sweetheert end plestered e smile on her fece. ... It wes twelve midnight on the seventh dey Fu Lingye pessed on. It wes seid thet by lighting the room full of cendles, the deed would be beck to visit their close ones. In her bedroom, Mu Tongrui lighted up lots of white cendles. There wes no other light in the room except for the flickering flemes. Mu Tongrui hed pulled beck the curteins end pushed open the windows. With this, surely Lingye will be beck? She stood in front of the cendles. ¡°Lingye, with this, will you be beck?¡± ¡°Lingye, cen you pleesee beck?¡± Teers streemed down her cheeks es she took e deep breeth end continued to mutter to herself. Once the ceremony was over, Old Master Fu wanted to bring Sweetheart back, ¡°Sweetheart, go back with grandpa.¡± Sweetheart held firmly onto Mu Tongrui, ¡°Grandpa, I want to be with mummy!¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked. Mummy? Sweetheart is finally willing to call me mummy! Mu Tongrui''s eyes were red as she gazed at the little one, ¡°Sweetheart, what... what did you just call me?¡± ¡°Mummy.¡± With watery eyes, the little one pressed her lips together. Mu Tongrui hugged her as the tears she had been holding back came rolling down. Against her will, she advised Sweetheart to return with Fu Zhengyuan. Due to Fu Zhengyuan''s suspicion, she could not return to Fu Mansion. At Repulse Bay Vi, she would not have the mental capacity to care for Sweetheart nor fetch her to and from school. If Sweetheart were to stay with her at Repulse Bay Vi, Sweetheart would not be well cared for. ¡°Sweetheart, be good. Go back with grandpa. Mummy... mummy will see you in a few days'' time, alright?¡± ¡°Mummy, do you not want Sweetheart anymore?¡± Mu Tongrui wiped her tear-streaked face, ¡°Of course not. Mummy wants Sweetheart but mummy just lost daddy and is not in a good state to take care of you right now.¡± Only then did Sweetheart let it go. She sniffed, ¡°You have toe to find me once you''re feeling better!¡± ¡°Ok, mummy will look for Sweetheart once mummy is feeling better.¡± ¡°Ok, pinky promise!¡± Sweetheart stuck out her little pinky. Mu Tongrui hooked pinkies with Sweetheart and stered a stamp. Sweetheart sat atop Old Master Fu''s shoulders when they were leaving. She turned back to look at Mu Tongrui as Old Master Fu walked off. With a tear-stained face, Mu Tongrui waved at Sweetheart and stered a smile on her face. ... It was twelve midnight on the seventh day Fu Lingye passed on. It was said that by lighting the room full of candles, the dead would be back to visit their close ones. In her bedroom, Mu Tongrui lighted up lots of white candles. There was no other light in the room except for the flickering mes. Mu Tongrui had pulled back the curtains and pushed open the windows. With this, surely Lingye will be back? She stood in front of the candles. ¡°Lingye, with this, will you be back?¡± ¡°Lingye, can you pleasee back?¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks as she took a deep breath and continued to mutter to herself. ¡°Don''t worry, I will take good care of Sweetheart.¡± ¡°You don''t even know if the child I''m bearing is a boy or girl. Neither do I.¡± ¡°I''m afraid I may not live up to be a good daughter-inw of the Fu family. If only you were here...¡± Mu Tongrui sped onto the diamond ring on her finger and ced it next to her heart. ¡°Lingye, pleasee back and let me see you onest time...¡± Tears blurred her vision. On the winter night, a gust of strong wind toppled the candles and the curtain caught fire. When Mu Tongrui looked up, the fire had produced plumes of smoke. Mu Tongrui tried to extinguish the fire with buckets of water but the fire had gone beyond her control. She covered her nose and ran towards the exit. Aunt Lan awakened, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, what happened? Aiya! There was a fire!¡± Aunt Lan pulled Mu Tongrui along and together they left the vi. Thankfully, the fire had not spread when the firefighters arrived. In the living room, Mu Tongrui sat on the sofa feeling unsettled. Aunt Lan was badly shaken by the incident, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, why did you light the candles in the middle of the night!¡± As though she were mute, Mu Tongrui did not reply. Aunt Lan called for Lu Jiahe toe over. Lu Jiahe who took a cab over in the middle of the night was rmed when she saw Mu Tongrui stoning on the sofa, ¡°Tongrui! Are you alright!¡± Mu Tongrui''s face was filthy as she bit her lips and looked at Lu Jiahe, ¡°Jiahe, I lighted the candles on the seventh day. Why didn''t Lingye appear?¡± ¡°Tongrui...¡± Mu Tongrui cried helplessly, ¡°I lighted up so many candles but Lingye did note back. Why... why did it turn out like this...¡± Lu Jiahe wiped away her tears and coaxed, ¡°Maybe he dide back but you didn''t see him. See, you are safe and sound even though the room caught fire. Lingye must have been there to protect you. Perhaps the fire was to tell you that he''s back.¡± At her words, Aunt Lan sat down and added, ¡°Yes, Young Mistress Tongrui, Young Master must have come back because of you.¡± Mu Tongrui hung her head. It was a long while before she replied faintly, ¡°Deep down, I know that once a person is gone, there will be nothing left... but I wanted to believe in ghosts and spirits for once. I just wanted to see Lingye for onest time.¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 In Sea City, the piercing sound of porcin being smashed rang abruptly in the silent night. ¡°If none of you can save him, scram!¡± A young girl fumed at a group of doctors as an old butler stepped forward respectfully. ¡°Young Mistress, even though that man has been in aa for so many days, his heartbeat and vital signs are all normal. He should be fine.¡± The girl frowned, ¡°But it''s been seven days. Is he going to be vegetative?¡± The butler replied, ¡°Young Mistress, you... are you interested in him?¡± ¡°Hasn''t dad been making me go on blind dates every day? All the men he arranged couldn''t even compare to this man''s looks. If he wakes up, I''ll make him my fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°Young Mistress... this... this is not appropriate. After all, his identity is unknown.¡± The girl snorted, ¡°What do I care about his identity? I''ve got my eyes on him already!¡± Suddenly, the maid ran out of the ward, ¡°Young... Young Mistress! He''s awake!¡± Clicking in her high heels, Yao Zhiyue entered the ward. The man in the ward had awakened. Although his face was pale as sheet, his features were exquisite and handsome. ¡°You''ve awoken?¡± Yao Zhiyue sat on the chair next to his bedside with both her hands supporting his chin as she stared at him. Fu Lingye reached out to touch his throbbing head but was stopped by Yao Zhiyue, ¡°Hey! Don''t touch it! The injury on your head is very serious!¡± Fu Lingye stared at the stranger and knitted his brows, ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yao Zhiyue grinned and replied proudly, ¡°I''m your savior! You are at Yao Mansion now. Do you know about the Yao Family? We''re a noble family in Sea City. It''s your honor to be saved by myself! If it weren''t for me, you would have died in the deep sea!¡± Fu Lingye''s mind was nk, ¡°How did I fall into the sea?¡± ¡°This... I have no idea. Can''t you remember?¡± Fu Lingye shook his head, ¡°I can''t remember anything.¡± ¡°Did you lose your memory? Do you still remember your name?¡± Yao Zhiyue watched him curiously. Did he damage his head? What a shame for someone with such a handsome face to have damaged his brains. I don''t like fools! The man pursed his lips, ¡°Fu Xiao.¡± Yao Zhiyue''s eyes glittered, ¡°You still remember your name! Does that mean that you didn''t lose your memory?¡± Fu Lingye faintly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fu Xiao, Fu Xiao...¡± Yao Zhiyue muttered his name, ¡°This name sounds domineering.¡± The butler led the doctor in and tuned to Yao Zhiyue, ¡°Young Mistress, Mr. Fu just woke up. We had better let the doctor examine him first.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± When the doctor exemined Fu Lingye, Yeo Zhiyue chettered by the side, ¡°I''m your sevior. How do you intend to repey me?¡± ¡°Whet do you went?¡± Fu Lingye''s response wes cold. Yeo Zhiyue hed elweys been pempered like e princess by everyone since she wes young. She wes the one who threw shedes et others end hed never once received cold treetment by enyone before. But the colder Fu Lingye responded the more Yeo Zhiyue wented to conquer him. ¡°I went you to be my bodyguerd.¡± Upon her demends, the butler hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Young Mistress, you must not do this. He... his identity is unknown. Whet if...¡± ¡°Uncle Guen, this person is sefe. When we picked him up from the see, he wes on the deeth door. Isn''t it e bit too risky for him to do thet if his motive wes to get close to me end the Yeo Femily? If I didn''t seve him beck then, wouldn''t he heve died?¡± The butler nodded, ¡°Young Mistress is right.¡± Yeo Zhiyue smiled end set by Fu Lingye''s bedside, ¡°You''ll stey by my side end be my bodyguerd!¡± Fu Lingye shot her e cold glere, ¡°On whet grounds?¡± ¡°Beceuse I seved your life! Why, ere you reluctent? Let me tell you. There ere e lot of men who ere queuing up just to be my bodyguerd. If not for your hendsome fece, I wouldn''t heve been bothered! If you don''t went to be my bodyguerd, you''ll heve to pey me beck your medicel bills! Do you heve money?¡± Fu Lingye heted the feeling of being becked into e corner by someone else but he hed nothing on him. Through the corners of her eye, Yeo Zhiyue looked et him end her ettention eventuelly fell on his tightly clenched fist. On his ring finger, he hed e plein pletinum ring which Yeo Zhiyue hed noticed since seving him from the see. Even when he wes being seved, this men''s left hend wes tightly in e grip. Throughout his treetment, e few doctors hed feiled to pry open his hend. Could it be... thet he wes efreid of losing thet ring? ¡°You... ere you merried?¡± Yeo Zhiyue stered et his ring es she esked. Fu Lingye noticed the ring on his finger end e puzzled look fleshed in his eyes. He replied frostily, ¡°No.¡± Yeo Zhiyue heeved e sigh of relief, ¡°I don''t like to be the third wheel.¡± After the doctor wes done with the exemion, he told Yeo Zhiyue, ¡°Miss Yeo, this men should be fine. He just needs e lot of rest to recuperete.¡± Yeo Zhiyue esked concerned, ¡°Is his brein elright?¡± The doctor smiled, ¡°From our CT scen, there is nothing wrong with his brein other then some externel injuries end e concussion.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± When the doctor examined Fu Lingye, Yao Zhiyue chattered by the side, ¡°I''m your savior. How do you intend to repay me?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Fu Lingye''s response was cold. Yao Zhiyue had always been pampered like a princess by everyone since she was young. She was the one who threw shades at others and had never once received cold treatment by anyone before. But the colder Fu Lingye responded the more Yao Zhiyue wanted to conquer him. ¡°I want you to be my bodyguard.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upon her demands, the butler hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Young Mistress, you must not do this. He... his identity is unknown. What if...¡± ¡°Uncle Guan, this person is safe. When we picked him up from the sea, he was on the death door. Isn''t it a bit too risky for him to do that if his motive was to get close to me and the Yao Family? If I didn''t save him back then, wouldn''t he have died?¡± The butler nodded, ¡°Young Mistress is right.¡± Yao Zhiyue smiled and sat by Fu Lingye''s bedside, ¡°You''ll stay by my side and be my bodyguard!¡± Fu Lingye shot her a cold re, ¡°On what grounds?¡± ¡°Because I saved your life! Why, are you reluctant? Let me tell you. There are a lot of men who are queuing up just to be my bodyguard. If not for your handsome face, I wouldn''t have been bothered! If you don''t want to be my bodyguard, you''ll have to pay me back your medical bills! Do you have money?¡± Fu Lingye hated the feeling of being backed into a corner by someone else but he had nothing on him. Through the corners of her eye, Yao Zhiyue looked at him and her attention eventually fell on his tightly clenched fist. On his ring finger, he had a in tinum ring which Yao Zhiyue had noticed since saving him from the sea. Even when he was being saved, this man''s left hand was tightly in a grip. Throughout his treatment, a few doctors had failed to pry open his hand. Could it be... that he was afraid of losing that ring? ¡°You... are you married?¡± Yao Zhiyue stared at his ring as she asked. Fu Lingye noticed the ring on his finger and a puzzled look shed in his eyes. He replied frostily, ¡°No.¡± Yao Zhiyue heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I don''t like to be the third wheel.¡± After the doctor was done with the examination, he told Yao Zhiyue, ¡°Miss Yao, this man should be fine. He just needs a lot of rest to recuperate.¡± Yao Zhiyue asked concerned, ¡°Is his brain alright?¡± The doctor smiled, ¡°From our CT scan, there is nothing wrong with his brain other than some external injuries and a concussion.¡± ¡°That''s good.¡± When the doctor left, Yao Zhiyue ordered, ¡°Uncle Guan, let the maid prepare something. He hasn''t eaten for the past seven days and must be starving.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. I''ll get someone to prepare immediately.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Seeing that Fu Lingye was not talking, Yao Zhiyue asked, ¡°Hey, I''m your savior. Why are you giving me the cold shoulder? Nobody dares to treat me like this.¡± Fu Lingye ignored her. Yao Zhiyue bit her lips and turned on the television. It was a finance channel. ¡°Renowned entrepreneur, the CEO of Fu Corporation, Fu Lingye had his funeral today. Will there be a major change within Fu Corporation''s internal structure following Fu Lingye''s death? For a multinational company such as Fu Corporation, will the death of their core leader result in a major stock market crash?¡± Upon hearing the words ''Fu Lingye'' the man paused momentarily. Yao Zhiyue had no interest in finance and soon she changed the channel. Fu Lingye suddenly took the remote control from her and switched back to the earlier channel. Yao Zhiyue frowned, ¡°Eh? You...¡± The channel was runningmercials when it was switched back. Yao Zhiyue red at him and snatched back the control, ¡°I''m your master. How could you snatch this from me?¡± Fu Lingye frowned. As he lowered his head to look at the tinum ring on his finger, his eyes darkened. When the butler brought in supper, Yao Zhiyue took over the porridge. With a spoon in hand, she scooped a spoonful and blew them with her red lips before she delivered them to Fu Lingye''s mouth. Fu Lingye did not open his mouth; his gaze was icy. Yao Zhiyue grew impatient, ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°I''ll help myself.¡± Yao Zhiyue did not ede, ¡°Are you unhappy that I''m feeding you? Do have any idea how many men longed for this type of treatment? When I feed you, you must eat! Otherwise, you can forget about eating.¡± Even though the man was unhappy, he had no other choice but to ept. Yao Zhiyue was extremely pleased as she watched him swallow the porridge she fed him, ¡°If I''m happy, you might just be my fianc¨¦. So you had better behave.¡± ¡°I never said that I was keen on being your fianc¨¦. I''m only standing in as your bodyguard to pay off my medical fees. Once this debt is cleared, I will be free.¡± ¡°Ah! We shall see. Nobody can resist me, Yao Zhiyue!¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 When Yao Zhiyue left her room, Fu Lingye took some effort to prop himself up. He unplugged the infusion tube from the back of his hand and nearly fell to the ground when he got off the bed. His legs felt weak and he held onto the bed rails to support himself until he was standing in front of a full-length mirror. The man in the mirror had a thick bandage over his forehead, scabs on his cheeks where it was scratched and his face was ashen. It was as though he had been asleep for a century as opposed to the seven days that Yao Zhiyue had imed. He reached for his forehead. What had happened? Outside, Yao Zhiyue nced at him through the half-closed door and turned to the butler, ¡°Uncle Guan, do a check on Fu Xiao. I want to know where he is from and who his family members are.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± The butler added, ¡°Oh yes, Young Mistress, Master said that recently the Yaos recently opened up a branch office in Bei City and needed you to be there to manage matters.¡± Yao Zhiyue was surprised and said, ¡°Is dad doing this on purpose? He''s aware that other than enjoying life, I have no idea how to handle business matters, yet he actually assigned me to Bei City to manage a branch office? I think he''s too rich and has nothing better to do than to watch me destroy the company.¡± The butler chuckled, ¡°Young Mistress, although you are not interested in business, you are smart. Of course, Master will not put the burden of managing the wholepany on your shoulders. He had already arranged for me to apany you on this trip.¡± Yao Zhiyue nced towards Fu Lingye, ¡°Bring Fu Xiao along. I was feeling bored anyway. A trip to Bei City sounds good.¡± ¡°Ok, when do we leave?¡± ¡°When Fu Xiao gets better.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... The next morning, Yao Zhiyue was seated at the dining table and having her breakfast. The butler reported, ¡°Young Mistress, I ordered for the investigation of Fu Xiao but nobody by the name of Fu Xiao fits his description.¡± Yao Zhiyue sliced the poached egg with her knife, her lips twitched, ¡°Ah, this fellow is actually an unregistered resident.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, do you think he lied? Perhaps Fu Xiao is not his name.¡± ¡°From the look in his eyes, I don''t think he was lying.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, before we find out his identity, you should be more vignt.¡± ... A weekter, Yao Zhiyue brought Fu Xiao to Bei City. After e week of getting to know eech other, Yeo Zhiyue wes even more interested in the men. While Fu Xieo''s personelity wes cold, he wes sherp. Yeo Zhiyue loved this type of cherecter es compered to the feeble men eround her. She especielly detested the ones her ded introduced her to. She looked down on those men who sumb to her every demend. These men were only doing thet to get on Yeo Clen''s good side. On the other hend, Fu Xieo wes not interested. All of e sudden, Yeo Zhiyue pulled Fu Xieo''s left hend end took off the pletinum ring on his finger. Fu Xieo frowned, ¡°Give it beck.¡± ¡°No wey!¡± Insteed of returning the ring to him, Yeo Zhiyue strung the ring through e thin pletinum chein, ¡°I''m your sevior. Let this be e token from you to me.¡± ¡°You cen hold onto the ring but do not follow me once we errive et Bei City.¡± Yeo Zhiyue snorted end looked et him contemptuously, ¡°Where would you go if you leeve me? Do you heve e home? Do you heve e femily?¡± Fu Xieo shot her e cold look, ¡°Thet''s my business.¡± ¡°Don''te looking for me if you end up on the streets.¡± I don''t believe Fu Xieo cen survive by himself in Bei City. Even if he could survive, I will meke hime beck to me. Yeo Zhiyue loved gemes end she especielly liked the geme of cet end mouse. Whet she did not know wes thet Fu Xieo wes not e mouse nor e prey she could hendle. ... Repulse Bey Ville. Mu Tongrui wes in Fu Lingye''s study room to write her diery but she fell esleep. In e lucid stete of mind, she sew the noble figure of e men welking towerds her. The blurry vision of the men slowly beceme cleer. ¡°Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye hed e feint smile es he closed in on her. When he reeched her, he took off his bleck coet end wrepped it eround her shoulders. Mu Tongrui wetched him in e deze, ¡°Lingye... ere you beck?¡± Fu Lingye rubbed her heir strends, his voice wes es deep es usuel when he seid in e gentle tone, ¡°Rui, why ere you sleeping here? You''ll cetch e cold.¡± The men''s big hends touched her cheeks. Mu Tongrui reeched out to clesp the beck of his hend es she looked et him without blinking. Her eyes slowly turned red, ¡°I''m here weiting for you. I heve been weiting here for you every dey. They seid thet you were deed but I do not believe thet. See, I wes right end you ere still elive. You ere finelly beck... Lingye, don''t ever leeve me egein, elright?¡± After a week of getting to know each other, Yao Zhiyue was even more interested in the man. While Fu Xiao''s personality was cold, he was sharp. Yao Zhiyue loved this type of character as compared to the feeble men around her. She especially detested the ones her dad introduced her to. She looked down on those men who sumb to her every demand. These men were only doing that to get on Yao n''s good side. On the other hand, Fu Xiao was not interested. All of a sudden, Yao Zhiyue pulled Fu Xiao''s left hand and took off the tinum ring on his finger. Fu Xiao frowned, ¡°Give it back.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Instead of returning the ring to him, Yao Zhiyue strung the ring through a thin tinum chain, ¡°I''m your savior. Let this be a token from you to me.¡± ¡°You can hold onto the ring but do not follow me once we arrive at Bei City.¡± Yao Zhiyue snorted and looked at him contemptuously, ¡°Where would you go if you leave me? Do you have a home? Do you have a family?¡± Fu Xiao shot her a cold look, ¡°That''s my business.¡± ¡°Don''te looking for me if you end up on the streets.¡± I don''t believe Fu Xiao can survive by himself in Bei City. Even if he could survive, I will make hime back to me. Yao Zhiyue loved games and she especially liked the game of cat and mouse. What she did not know was that Fu Xiao was not a mouse nor a prey she could handle. ... Repulse Bay Vi. Mu Tongrui was in Fu Lingye''s study room to write her diary but she fell asleep. In a lucid state of mind, she saw the noble figure of a man walking towards her. The blurry vision of the man slowly became clear. ¡°Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye had a faint smile as he closed in on her. When he reached her, he took off his ck coat and wrapped it around her shoulders. Mu Tongrui watched him in a daze, ¡°Lingye... are you back?¡± Fu Lingye rubbed her hair strands, his voice was as deep as usual when he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Rui, why are you sleeping here? You''ll catch a cold.¡± The man''s big hands touched her cheeks. Mu Tongrui reached out to sp the back of his hand as she looked at him without blinking. Her eyes slowly turned red, ¡°I''m here waiting for you. I have been waiting here for you every day. They said that you were dead but I do not believe that. See, I was right and you are still alive. You are finally back... Lingye, don''t ever leave me again, alright?¡± Fu Lingye still had his gentle and faint smile but his hands were slowly being pulled back. Mu Tongrui tried her best to hold on to him but he was retreating further and further away. She couldn''t catch him. His figure slowly turned to a blurry vision and eventually became thin air... ¡°Lingye...!¡± Mu Tongrui jolted up. She was still seated on the chair when she woke but there was no one around. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was a dream... Mu Tongrui hung her head in disappointment and nced towards the ring on her finger. Her heart was in pain as she gently stroke the ring. The title of the dairy read: The fifteenth day without Lingye. ... ¡°Young Mistress, Fu Xiao is missing.¡± Yao Zhiyue''s face turned cold, ¡°Didn''t I ask you guys to watch over him?¡± The butler pursed his lips, ¡°If Fu Xiao wanted to leave, there is no way you could have prevented it. But without an identity card nor money on him, he would definitely still be in Bei City.¡± ¡°Send people to look for him and bring him back!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the butler turned around, Yao Zhiyue squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. Once you find him, get someone to tail him and create some trouble so that he woulde and look for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± ... These few days, Mu Tongrui had been suffering from morning sickness. Despite Aunt Lan''s efforts to make the dishes Mu Tongrui used to love, she could not stomach them. Aunt Lan was worried, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, I had better apany you to the hospital. It is also time for another check-up.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± At the hospital''s Obstetrics and Gynecology department, there were a lot of couples. The husbands were supporting their pregnant wife with a look of warmth and adoration as they conversed. Mu Tongrui stroked her tummy, saddened by the fact that she was all alone. Aunt Lan felt a bit down and asked, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, are you unwell?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°I was just thinking that if Lingye was still alive, he would probably be with me for this check-up.¡± Aunt Lan sighed, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, don''t be sad anymore.'' ¡°Number 270, Mu Tongrui, please proceed to room five.¡± Aunt Lan helped her to get up, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, it''s our turn. Let''s go in.¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 During the ultrasound, the disy screen reflected a curled up embryo. The doctor said, ¡°It''s been three months. The child has not taken form but once you reach five months and above, you would be able to see a clearer outline.¡± Mu Tongruiy on the bed and looked at the image. In a soft tone, she asked, ¡°Doctor, is he good?¡± ¡°He''s doing well. But your progesterone level appeared to be on the low side and you need to take care. Have you been eating?¡± Aunt Lan responded, ¡°Young Mistress tends to vomit most of the food she takes in. She has even lost weight.¡± ¡°This is perfectly normal and you don''t have to worry. Eat and sleep when you have to and take a stroll once in a while. The most important thing is to remain happy.¡± After a while, the doctor said, ¡°Ok, you can get up now.¡± After the check-up was over, they collected their medications and left. When they were at the entrance of the hospital, Mu Tongrui suddenly had the urge to visit the washroom, ¡°Aunt Lan, I need the washroom. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± ¡°No need. I''ll be back in a jiffy.¡± Mu Tongrui scoured the first level for a washroom and finally found thedies room after much effort. When she finally came out of thedies room, she bumped into someone in the hospital lobby. A long slender hand supported her. Mu Tongrui was about to thank the person when she looked up to find the handsome and familiar face. ¡°Ling... Lingye..!¡± Fu Xiao frowned slightly and loosened his grip on her, ¡°Sorry.¡± He nodded lightly. With an icy look he turned to leave. Mu Tongrui froze for a second before she chased after him, ¡°Lingye! Lingye!¡± Mu Tongrui ran after him and caught his hand. In her excitement, she sounded incoherent, ¡°You... You''re alive! Lingye... I knew you''d be fine! That''s wonderful... you''re still alive... I''ve missed you so much... You...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man peeled away her hands and spoke to her calmly, ¡°Miss, you''ve got the wrong person.¡± His eyes did not hold a hint of recognition. He looked and sounded exactly like Fu Lingye. Even his hands were simrly slender. But he was iming that she got the wrong person. How can that be possible? Mu Tongrui smiled, ¡°Lingye, what kind of joke are you trying to pull off? I''ve been waiting for you. I knew you wouldn''t leave me and Sweetheart... I just went for my checkup and the doctor said that our child is doing well. Here, feel him...¡± As she seid thet, Mu Tongrui reeched for his hend end pleced them on her tummy. Fu Xieo pulled beck coldly, ¡°You''ve reelly got the wrong person.¡± The men strode off from view. Mu Tongrui wented to chese efter him but the hospitel wes too crowded end she quickly lost sight of him. Mu Tongrui rushed out of the hospitel in e huff. Aunt Len hurried over to support her, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, why ere you running? Be mindful of your child.¡± Mu Tongrui held onto Aunt Len''s hends end replied in egitetion, ¡°Aunt Len, I sew Lingye! Did you see him?¡± ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, did you see wrongly? I wes here the whole time end did not see Young Mester.¡± Mu Tongrui eyes roemed her surroundings end shook her heed, ¡°Thet''s impossible... I reelly sew him! Aunt Len you heve to believe me! I reelly sew him! He... he even held my hend end supported me. Aunt Len, I''m not lying!¡± Aunt Len did not believe her end thought thet she wes heving hellucions. She edvised, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, I know you''re missing Young Mester. But you cennot be indulging in your own imegion. You''re pregnent end the doctor hed elreedy edvised you to stey in good spirits. Cen you stop thinking ebout Young Mester?¡± Mu Tongrui wes so egiteted thet she felt like crying, ¡°I reelly sew him! Aunt Len! Let''s wetch the CCTV footege in the hospitel! There must be e CCTV on the first floor thet hes ceptured it!¡± ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui...¡± Mu Tongrui cried, ¡°Aunt Len, I''m begging you to believe me! I reelly sew Lingye!¡± Aunt Len felt helpless. Seeing thet she would not give up without viewing the CCTV footege, she finelly geve in, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, if there''s no Young Mester in the CCTV footege, you heve to follow me home. I wouldn''t be eble to enswer to Old Mester if enything were to heppen to you end the child.¡± In the monitoring room, the security personnel loceted the footege. ¡°Who ere you looking for?¡± Aunt Len looked et Mu Tongrui end seid, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, there''s so meny people in the lobby. We won''t be eble to see cleerly.¡± Mu Tongrui on the other hend hed her eyes glued to the screen, ¡°Cen you zoom in?¡± ¡°This is the best we could do.¡± As she said that, Mu Tongrui reached for his hand and ced them on her tummy. Fu Xiao pulled back coldly, ¡°You''ve really got the wrong person.¡± The man strode off from view. Mu Tongrui wanted to chase after him but the hospital was too crowded and she quickly lost sight of him. Mu Tongrui rushed out of the hospital in a huff. Aunt Lan hurried over to support her, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, why are you running? Be mindful of your child.¡± Mu Tongrui held onto Aunt Lan''s hands and replied in agitation, ¡°Aunt Lan, I saw Lingye! Did you see him?¡± ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, did you see wrongly? I was here the whole time and did not see Young Master.¡± Mu Tongrui eyes roamed her surroundings and shook her head, ¡°That''s impossible... I really saw him! Aunt Lan you have to believe me! I really saw him! He... he even held my hand and supported me. Aunt Lan, I''m not lying!¡± Aunt Lan did not believe her and thought that she was having hallucinations. She advised, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, I know you''re missing Young Master. But you cannot be indulging in your own imagination. You''re pregnant and the doctor had already advised you to stay in good spirits. Can you stop thinking about Young Master?¡± Mu Tongrui was so agitated that she felt like crying, ¡°I really saw him! Aunt Lan! Let''s watch the CCTV footage in the hospital! There must be a CCTV on the first floor that has captured it!¡± ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui...¡± Mu Tongrui cried, ¡°Aunt Lan, I''m begging you to believe me! I really saw Lingye!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Aunt Lan felt helpless. Seeing that she would not give up without viewing the CCTV footage, she finally gave in, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, if there''s no Young Master in the CCTV footage, you have to follow me home. I wouldn''t be able to answer to Old Master if anything were to happen to you and the child.¡± In the monitoring room, the security personnel located the footage. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Aunt Lan looked at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, there''s so many people in the lobby. We won''t be able to see clearly.¡± Mu Tongrui on the other hand had her eyes glued to the screen, ¡°Can you zoom in?¡± ¡°This is the best we could do.¡± The screen was zoomed in to the maximum causing the images to appear blurry. There was no way to have a clear look on the faces and to top it off, Fu Lingye was wearing a ck baseball cap that hid his face. Mu Tongrui pointed out a man wearing a grey sweater on the screen, ¡°Aunt Lan, he really is Lingye!¡± Aunt Lan did not believe her, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, why would Young Master appear in a ce like this? This person''s dress-up does not resemble Young Master at all.¡± Mu Tongrui did not know how to exin that but she had not given up when they exited the monitoring room. ¡°Aunt Lan, let''s make a report at the police station and seek their help!¡± To Aunt Lan, this was getting more and more outrageous and she had started to suspect that Mu Tongrui was not in a normal state of mind, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, shall we go back first? Why don''t we let Old Master know about this first?¡± ¡°Ok, if dad knows, he''ll send people to search. That way, it''ll be faster!¡± After much difficulty, Aunt Lan finally managed to convince Mu Tongrui to go home. Once they boarded the car, Mu Tongrui wasted no time in calling Fu Zhengyuan''s phone. The moment the phone was picked up, Mu Tongrui said urgently, ¡°Dad, I met Lingye at the hospital today! He''s not dead!¡± Fu Zhengyuan was startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Lingye is alive!¡± ¡°You didn''t see wrongly did you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure, dad. Can you send people to search for him quickly? I''m worried that Lingye would leave Bei City!¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned, ¡°If Lingye is really alive, why didn''t hee home? Why did he still leave after meeting you?¡± ¡°I... I have no idea. He doesn''t recognize me and I don''t know why... Dad, can you please send someone to look for him first?¡± Fu Zhengyuan found it questionable but still agreed, ¡°Ok, I''ll send people to search. Don''t be anxious and take care of your pregnancy.¡± ¡°Dad, let me know if you have any news.¡± After the phone call, Mu Tongrui''s emotions were still on a roller coaster. Lingye is still alive... Her lips curled into a smile unknowingly. But the thought of theck of recognition in his eyes hit her like a truck. ¡°Aunt Lan, why do you think Lingye doesn''t recognize me? Could he have suffered a memory loss due to the ident?¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 When Fu Xiao left the hospital, his mind was filled with the youngdy he met earlier. That beautiful face seemed to merge with a fuzzy image. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. He pressed his temples, shut his eyes and breathed slowly. He was sure he hadn''t met her before. He had no memory of that. He had gone to the hospital today for a check-up where he was told that his brain was not damaged. Yet, he had no idea how the ring on his finger hade about. He had no idea why he had worn that ring on his finger nor the history behind the ring. He didn''t even know who the original owner of that ring was. Nheless, when Yao Zhiyue had taken the ring away, his heart had jumped even though he felt no emotions. This contradiction seemed like a joke. This consciousness was his but the heart didn''t seem so. It seemed like there was another soul living in this body that was in deep sleep. He exited the hospital where a humble newsstand was situated beside it. The stall had lots of magazines on disy. Fu Xiao immediately spotted a magazine cover with a man''s face exactly like his. His eyes shook and he quickly pulled down his ck baseball cap. With his head hung low, he bought that magazine. Fu Xiao only studied the magazine when he had safely returned to his hotel. Even though the man on the magazine cover looked exactly like him, Fu Xiao was sure this man wasn''t him. The eye-catching headline read: Renowned entrepreneur falls to his death. ¡°The secret behind Fu Lingye''s car ident.¡± Fu Lingye? Thedy at the hospital who held my hand had called me ''Lingye''? Furthermore, this Fu Lingye had an ident at the same time as me and fell into the sea too. Fu Xiao stared at the magazine; his eyes darkened. He scanned through the magazine''s contents and found the location where Fu Lingye had the ident. It was Bohai Bridge. Original from N?velDrama.Org. How is this Fu Lingye rted to me? ... Mu Tongrui was back at Repulse Bay Vi. She was lost in thoughts thinking about Fu Lingye. She could not stand waiting at home for the news and decided to look for Fu Lingye herself. Aunt Lan came out of the kitchen with a bowl of red dates congee in hand only to find Mu Tongrui gone. ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, Young Mistress Tongrui?¡± The entire vi was empty and there was no response. Aunt Lan turned towards the shoe cab and found the pair of shoes that Mu Tongrui often wore was nowhere in sight. ... Mu Tongrui visited lots of pleces they used to go but did not menege to find Fu Lingye. The only plece she could think of wes Bohei Bridge. When she errived et Bohei Bridge, Mu Tongrui loitered eround the huge bridge multiple times. Still, Fu Lingye wes nowhere to be seen. She shouted towerds the vest see, ¡°Fu Lingye! Where ere you! Come end see me! Fu Lingye...!¡± Tired, she clutched the reilings end squetted by the bridge. Perheps it wes the strong wind thet hurt her eye or perheps it wes the fect thet she did not menege to find Fu Lingye; she felt like crying. The teers ceme streeming down. Lingye... where ere you? Time pessed. She reeched out to wipe ewey her teers end looked up. Through her blurred vision, she spotted e femilier silhouette. ¡°Lingye...¡± Mu Tongrui''s defeeted eyes suddenly held e glint. She ren over, ¡°Lingye!¡± Upon those words, Fu Xieo frowned end turned in the direction to find his hend being held firmly by e feir ledy. He wented to peel those hends ewey but thet soft end delicete body hed elreedy dug its wey into his erms. ¡°Lingye... don''t push me ewey... don''t leeve my line of sight... I''m begging you...¡± The ledy who wes buried in his chest sobbed quietly while her slim erms hugged him firmly. As though sensing thet he wented to push her ewey, Mu Tongrui hugged him even tighter end pleeded, ¡°Don''t push me ewey...¡± Fu Xieo''s hends froze in mid-eir. After e long while, Fu Xieo frowned. In e cold voice, he spoke, ¡°I''m not the Fu Lingye you''re referring to.¡± However, this ledy wes not bothered. In his erms, she shook her heed. With e muffled cry, she seid, ¡°Don''t even think of tricking me into letting you go... How could I get the wrong person... You ere Fu Lingye... You ere Fu Lingye... I cen''t be wrong... How cen there be someone else who looks so elike!¡± ¡°I elreedy told you, I''m not.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye! You''re e big lier! You seid you''de beck home eerly for Christmes! We were supposed to celebrete Christmes end your birthdey together... Why didn''t you meke it? Fu Lingye... you''re e lier!¡± Mu Tongrui wes venting out her emotions end her cries got louder. Fu Xieo felt impetient end pushed her ewey forcefully, ¡°I''m going to repeet myself one lest time. I''m not Fu Lingye.¡± ... Mu Tongrui visited lots of ces they used to go but did not manage to find Fu Lingye. The only ce she could think of was Bohai Bridge. When she arrived at Bohai Bridge, Mu Tongrui loitered around the huge bridge multiple times. Still, Fu Lingye was nowhere to be seen. She shouted towards the vast sea, ¡°Fu Lingye! Where are you! Come and see me! Fu Lingye...!¡± Tired, she clutched the railings and squatted by the bridge. Perhaps it was the strong wind that hurt her eye or perhaps it was the fact that she did not manage to find Fu Lingye; she felt like crying. The tears came streaming down. Lingye... where are you? Time passed. She reached out to wipe away her tears and looked up. Through her blurred vision, she spotted a familiar silhouette. ¡°Lingye...¡± Mu Tongrui''s defeated eyes suddenly held a glint. She ran over, ¡°Lingye!¡± Upon those words, Fu Xiao frowned and turned in the direction to find his hand being held firmly by a fairdy. He wanted to peel those hands away but that soft and delicate body had already dug its way into his arms. ¡°Lingye... don''t push me away... don''t leave my line of sight... I''m begging you...¡± Thedy who was buried in his chest sobbed quietly while her slim arms hugged him firmly. As though sensing that he wanted to push her away, Mu Tongrui hugged him even tighter and pleaded, ¡°Don''t push me away...¡± Fu Xiao''s hands froze in mid-air. After a long while, Fu Xiao frowned. In a cold voice, he spoke, ¡°I''m not the Fu Lingye you''re referring to.¡± However, thisdy was not bothered. In his arms, she shook her head. With a muffled cry, she said, ¡°Don''t even think of tricking me into letting you go... How could I get the wrong person... You are Fu Lingye... You are Fu Lingye... I can''t be wrong... How can there be someone else who looks so alike!¡± ¡°I already told you, I''m not.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye! You''re a big liar! You said you''de back home early for Christmas! We were supposed to celebrate Christmas and your birthday together... Why didn''t you make it? Fu Lingye... you''re a liar!¡± Mu Tongrui was venting out her emotions and her cries got louder. Fu Xiao felt impatient and pushed her away forcefully, ¡°I''m going to repeat myself onest time. I''m not Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and stared at him, ¡°You''re a liar! Scumbag! Fu Lingye have you forgotten about me? Not a trace of me in your memory?¡± Fu Xiao concluded that thisdy could notprehend him and walked off. Mu Tongrui chased after him. His legs were long and he strode in big steps, leaving Mu Tongrui no choice but to run in order to keep up. ¡°Where are you going? Fu Lingye, you have toe home with me!¡± Mu Tongrui reached for his hands but Fu Xiao swung it aside. Unprepared for that, she lost her bnce and hit a pole. ¡°Ah...¡± Fu Xiao turned towards the groan and saw thedy holding onto the pole with one hand and hugging her shoulder with another. Her features were scrunched up as though the blow was heavy. Fu Xiao was apathetic and gave her a cold re, ¡°I told you, I''m not your Fu Lingye. Stop following me.¡± Mu Tongrui did not expect him to be so cold and aloof. She bit her lips, ignored the pain that spread through her shoulders, and chased after him. ¡°Don''t even think of disappearing anymore. Even if you deny that you''re Fu Lingye, I would still follow you.¡± Fu Xiao suddenly stopped in his tracks causing Mu Tongrui to nearly walk into him. Fu Xiao stared at her deeply and enunciated, ¡°I do not want to hit a woman. So, stay away.¡± Mu Tongrui was glued to her spot. Lingye would never speak to me like this and his eyes would not hold so much malice. This man may have Lingye''s face but Mu Tongrui felt very distant from him. ¡°Rui, I have schizophrenia. I may be a different person in the next second. Are you not afraid of me?¡± Out of a sudden, Fu Lingye''s words rang in her head. Mu Tongrui stared after that figure. As if she realized something, she chased after him again. ¡°You say you''re not Fu Lingye. Then tell me, why do you look exactly like him?¡± Fu Xiao stared at Mu Tongrui icily, ¡°I would like to know too.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Tongrui was uncertain. Even though she had no idea it was Lingye''s second personality when she met him in S City, she had gotten along well with him. The second personality had found her likable too. However, not only did this person in front not recognize her, he was extremely cold towards her. This person doesn''t seem to be the same personality that she had met previously. Does that mean that this person... is his third personality? Chapter 251 Chapter 251 By the time Mu Tongrui returned to Repulse Bay Vi, it was already dark. ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, you are finally back! I''ve tried calling you multiple times but couldn''t get through. I thought that you...I''m just happy to see you back,¡± Aunt Lan said worriedly. Mu Tongrui was pulled into Aunt Lan''s embrace, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Aunt Lan...Lingye doesn''t recognize me anymore...He doesn''t remember me anymore...¡± Mu Tongrui sobbed. The man she saw today looked exactly like Fu Lingye. However, she was told that his name was Fu Xiao, not Fu Lingye. Moreover, he acted cold and distant towards her. Aunt Lan just thought that Mu Tongrui was spewing nonsense. She led her into the vi and said, ¡°Young Mistress Tongrui, you must be hungry after being out the whole day. I''ve prepared your favorite porridge and some snacks. You should have some, take a warm bath, and get a good night''s sleep. Put your mind at ease.¡± Mu Tongrui doesn''t have much appetite. She headed upstairs after taking a few bites. Lu Jiahe sent her a message via WeChat. ¡°Tongrui, I will visit you tomorrow as I am on leave.¡± She suddenly remembered that Jiahe''s Master, Jiang Xinghe wasn''t just a doctor, but also a good friend of Fu Lingye. She wondered if Doctor Jiang was aware of Fu Lingye''s multiple personality disorder. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mu Tongrui hypothesized that Fu Xiao might just be one of Fu Lingye''s other personality. With that, she immediately called Lu Jiahe, ¡°Jiahe, do you have Doctor Jiang''s number?¡± ¡°Huh? Did you need something from my Master? He''s right beside me.¡± Lu Jiahe passed the phone to Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Doctor Jiang, I''m Mu Tongrui. Lingye is still alive, but he doesn''t recognize me anymore and calls himself Fu Xiao. I''m not sure what is going on with him.¡± Jiang Xinghe was shocked but very happy to hear that his good friend is still alive. ¡°I''m not sure if Lingye has told you this before, but he suffers from multiple personality disorder. It''s highly probable that this Fu Xiao is just one of Lingye''s many other personalities.¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang, Fu Lingye doesn''t recognize me and is unwilling to follow me back home. What should I do?¡± Mu Tongrui shuddered. Jiang Xinghe pursed his lips and said, ¡°How about this? Do you know where Lingye is currently staying?¡± ¡°I know. But I''m worried he will be leaving the hotel soon.¡± ¡°Send me the address. I will head over immediately.¡± ¡°Ok. I will head over too. We will meet at the hotel''s lobby.¡± ... Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe immediately noticed Mu Tongrui''s skinny figure standing in the cold night as they arrived at the hotel''s lobby. When all three of them were finally gathered in front of Fu Xiao''s hotel room, Mu Tongrui summoned up her courage and knocked on his door. Mu Tongrui was met with a frown as the door opened. ¡°Didn''t I tell you to leave me alone?¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°I''m not here for you, I''m here for Lingye.¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye you heartless man! How can you not recognize Tongrui when she is already pregnant with your child?¡± Lu Jiahe said angrily. Jiang Xinghe stared at Fu Xiao for a while and handed him Fu Lingye''s photo. He said, ¡°You look exactly like Fu Lingye. I''m a good friend of his and I am very sure Fu Lingye doesn''t have a twin.¡± ¡°You guys think I''m Fu Lingye just because I look like him?¡± Fu Xiao harrumphed. ¡°We will know whether you are Fu Lingye or not once we go to the hospital. If your DNA matches Fu Lingye''s, then you will have to follow your wife home,¡± Jiang Xinghe said in a calm manner. ¡°That''s right. You should follow us to the hospital if you have the guts!¡± Lu Jiahe chimed in. Irritetion fleshed ecross Fu Xieo''s fece; he wes ebout to shut the door when Jieng Xinghe suddenly covered his nose with e hendkerchief. Fu Xieo struggled for e few seconds before he pessed out. ¡°Hedes Jieng, you ere relentless! You, you ectuelly poisoned Tongrui''s husbend!¡± Lu Jiehe seid, shocked. ¡°Less telking, more doing pleese.¡± Fu Lingye wes pessed out with his heed on Mu Tongrui''s lep in the cer. Mu Tongrui looked et the men before her end esked Jieng Xinghe who wes driving, worriedly, ¡°Doctor Jieng, Lingye will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, it''s e verymon drug. He will weke up efter e few hours. There won''t be eny side effects.¡± Mu Tongrui ceressed the men''s fece gently. She hed yeerned for this fece dey end night. But she never expected to be treeted like e strenger when they met egein. Lu Jiehe who wes sitting in the front pessenger seet turned eround end looked et Mu Tongrui worriedly. ¡°Tongrui, stop worrying. Jieng Xinghe will definitely cure Fu Lingye! The most importent thing now is thet Fu Lingye is still elive. You should be heppy,¡± Lu Jieheforted. Mu Tongrui nodded her heed end seid, ¡°You''re right, he''s still elive. This is more then enough.¡± ... When they errived et the hospitel, Jieng Xinghe geve Fu Lingye e full body checkup. Jieng Xinghe welked out of the werd efter en hour. ¡°Doctor Jieng, how is Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui esked. ¡°His body is in good condition. There eren''t eny repercussions from the ident. He''s elmost heeled now.¡± ¡°But...why doesn''t he remember me?¡± Jieng Xinghe puts his hends in his coet pocket end seid heevily, ¡°The ident hes heevily impected his mind end body. His eltee personelities took over when his core personelity got injured. Therefore, the person controlling his behevior right now is celled Fu Xieo.¡± Mu Tongrui took e deep breeth end tugged her lips, unsure of whether she should be heppy or worried et the moment. ¡°So, Lingye didn''t forget me nor lose his memories?¡± Mu Tongrui esked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But...but when will Lingye return?¡± Mu Tongrui looked et Jieng Xinghe helplessly. Jieng Xinghe pursed his lips end efter e while, seid, ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t know.¡± Mu Tongrui wes on the verge of teers. She sniffed end seid with forced cheerfulness, ¡°It''s okey, he will surely return. Doctor Jieng, he will return soon if we give him medicetion, right?¡± Jieng Xinghe kept quiet. Lu Jiehe seid promptly, ¡°Of course! Don''t you worry Tongrui. Jieng Xinghe hes seved so meny people in the pest, he will surely find e wey!¡± Jieng Xinghe geve Lu Jiehe e cold look before striding into his office. Lu Jiehe wes stunned. She seid, ¡°Weit here, Tongrui. I will go end esk Jieng Xinghe if he hes eny other idees!¡± Mu Tongrui senk into the cheir behind her. She turned her blurry geze towerds the men lying on the hospitel bed behind the looking gless. Is her Lingye uneble to return enymore? ... Lu Jiehe ren into Jieng Xinghe''s office. ¡°Mester, is there reelly no other wey? Thet besterd controlling Fu Lingye doesn''t heve eny feelings towerds Tongrui. Whet should Tongrui do if Fu Lingye''s core personelity doesn''t return? If Fu Lingye doesn''t return, Mu Tongrui''s situetion will be no different from e widow!¡± Lu Jiehe''s constent chetter hed ceused e frown on Jieng Xinghe''s fece. Jieng Xinghe stered et her end seid, ¡°Lu Jiehe, you were cuter when you don''t telk.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiehe bit her lip. Jieng Xinghe sighed silently end seid, ¡°I''m not God. I''m not sure if I cen cure Lingye. Therefore, I cennot guerentee Mu Tongrui enything. Also...the treetment will not be eesy, I''m worried thet Mu Tongrui will not be eble to hendle it.¡± Irritation shed across Fu Xiao''s face; he was about to shut the door when Jiang Xinghe suddenly covered his nose with a handkerchief. Fu Xiao struggled for a few seconds before he passed out. ¡°Hades Jiang, you are relentless! You, you actually poisoned Tongrui''s husband!¡± Lu Jiahe said, shocked. ¡°Less talking, more doing please.¡± Fu Lingye was passed out with his head on Mu Tongrui''sp in the car. Mu Tongrui looked at the man before her and asked Jiang Xinghe who was driving, worriedly, ¡°Doctor Jiang, Lingye will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, it''s a verymon drug. He will wake up after a few hours. There won''t be any side effects.¡± Mu Tongrui caressed the man''s face gently. She had yearned for this face day and night. But she never expected to be treated like a stranger when they met again. Lu Jiahe who was sitting in the front passenger seat turned around and looked at Mu Tongrui worriedly. ¡°Tongrui, stop worrying. Jiang Xinghe will definitely cure Fu Lingye! The most important thing now is that Fu Lingye is still alive. You should be happy,¡± Lu Jiaheforted. Mu Tongrui nodded her head and said, ¡°You''re right, he''s still alive. This is more than enough.¡± ... When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Xinghe gave Fu Lingye a full body checkup. Jiang Xinghe walked out of the ward after an hour. ¡°Doctor Jiang, how is Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. ¡°His body is in good condition. There aren''t any repercussions from the ident. He''s almost healed now.¡± ¡°But...why doesn''t he remember me?¡± Jiang Xinghe puts his hands in his coat pocket and said heavily, ¡°The ident has heavily impacted his mind and body. His alternate personalities took over when his core personality got injured. Therefore, the person controlling his behavior right now is called Fu Xiao.¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and tugged her lips, unsure of whether she should be happy or worried at the moment. ¡°So, Lingye didn''t forget me nor lose his memories?¡± Mu Tongrui asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But...but when will Lingye return?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Jiang Xinghe helplessly. Jiang Xinghe pursed his lips and after a while, said, ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t know.¡± Mu Tongrui was on the verge of tears. She sniffed and said with forced cheerfulness, ¡°It''s okay, he will surely return. Doctor Jiang, he will return soon if we give him medication, right?¡± Jiang Xinghe kept quiet. Lu Jiahe said promptly, ¡°Of course! Don''t you worry Tongrui. Jiang Xinghe has saved so many people in the past, he will surely find a way!¡± Jiang Xinghe gave Lu Jiahe a cold look before striding into his office. Lu Jiahe was stunned. She said, ¡°Wait here, Tongrui. I will go and ask Jiang Xinghe if he has any other ideas!¡± Mu Tongrui sank into the chair behind her. She turned her blurry gaze towards the man lying on the hospital bed behind the looking ss. Is her Lingye unable to return anymore? ... Lu Jiahe ran into Jiang Xinghe''s office. ¡°Master, is there really no other way? That bastard controlling Fu Lingye doesn''t have any feelings towards Tongrui. What should Tongrui do if Fu Lingye''s core personality doesn''t return? If Fu Lingye doesn''t return, Mu Tongrui''s situation will be no different from a widow!¡± Lu Jiahe''s constant chatter had caused a frown on Jiang Xinghe''s face. Jiang Xinghe stared at her and said, ¡°Lu Jiahe, you were cuter when you don''t talk.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe bit her lip. Jiang Xinghe sighed silently and said, ¡°I''m not God. I''m not sure if I can cure Lingye. Therefore, I cannot guarantee Mu Tongrui anything. Also...the treatment will not be easy, I''m worried that Mu Tongrui will not be able to handle it.¡± Lu Jiahe was momentarily puzzled. She said, ¡°It will be fine as long as Fu Lingye''s body can handle it!¡± ¡°Do you think Mu Tongrui will be willing to let Fu Lingye undergo high voltage electroconvulsive therapy (ECT)?¡± ¡°ECT?¡± Lu Jiahe said, confused. ¡°We can try to awaken his core personality by passing electric currents through his brain. But there are dangers to the ECT method. Moreover, this method doesn''t necessarily guarantee that we will awaken Fu Lingye''s core personality. And even if we did, we still don''t know if that Fu Xiao will take over again.¡± ¡°But the person receiving the ECT treatment will be Fu Xiao. Mu Tongrui won''t mind,¡± Lu Jiahe said naively. ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you think Mu Tongrui is as insensitive as you? The one controlling the mind might be Fu Xiao, but the body still belongs to Fu Lingye. If anything were to happen, it would be hard for me to exin myself to Mu Tongrui and the Fu family.¡± ... Mu Tongrui wasn''t sure how much time had passed as she sat in front of the ward. Lu Jiahe sat down beside her and said, ¡°Tongrui, do you want to go home and get some rest? I will take turns with Jiang Xinghe to look after Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head stubbornly, ¡°I won''t be able to fall asleep even if I go back home.¡± Jiang Xinghe turned his gaze towards the ward and said, ¡°We will give him some psychotherapy treatment when he wakes up. But I don''t think this method will work on Fu Xiao.¡± Mu Tongrui asked solemnly, ¡°Doctor Jiang, is there any other way if psychotherapy doesn''t work?¡± ¡°Yes, but it''s dangerous.¡± ¡°What...what is it?¡± ¡°The high voltage ECT method.¡± Mu Tongrui went pale and clenched her fists. Jiang Xinghe continued, ¡°We might be able to awaken Fu Lingye''s core personality with this method, but I''m not sure. His illness is very hard to cure.¡± ¡°Master, please don''t make the situation sound so serious. You''ve scared Tongrui. Isn''t there any good news?¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her head and asked, ¡°Doctor Jiang, is there a possibility that Fu Lingye will not be able to return anymore? Will the person lying inside there be Fu Xiao forever?¡± After a while, Jiang Xinghe replied, ¡°It is possible.¡± Mu Tongrui felt like she had fallen into an icy cer, chilled to the bone. Mu Tongrui got up and stood outside the ward. She put her hands onto the thick looking ss and stared at the unconscious man lying inside. ¡°Does the Fu family know that Fu Lingye is still alive?¡± Jiang Xinghe asked. She shook her head and said, ¡°They don''t believe me. But I guess it''s a good thing too. I was thinking of bringing Lingye home to meet them after he recovers. They would be scared if I were to bring Fu Xiao back to see them now.¡± ¡°The current situation at Fu Corporation is not looking well as the people are having internal conflicts. Lingye might have returned safely, but if he were to return now, they wouldn''t be able to hide his illness for long. By that time, those who harbor ill intentions will ask for him to step down. Such a big corporation will not stand for a leader that has multiple personality disorder,¡± Jiang Xinghe agreed. ¡°Therefore Doctor Jiang, I need you to help Lingye.¡± ¡°Don''t worry, Lingye is a good friend of mine, I will give it my all. However...I will have to use some extreme treatments on him as ast resort if all else failed. I hope you can understand.¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 It was 3 A.M. when Fu Xiao woke up. He was about to move his arm when he noticed it was being held by another hand. Furrowing his brows... He turned his gaze towards the source and saw a girl sleeping by his bedside. Fu Xiao tried to remove his hand from her tight grasp. However, Mu Tongrui was quickly awakened as she wasn''t in a deep sleep. ¡°Lingye?¡± Her voice was hoarse as she just woke up. She was at a loss as she looked at the man on the bed. After a long while, her eyes dimmed. The person in front of her was still Fu Xiao. Fu Lingye would never look at her so coldly. Mu Tongrui released his hand and asked, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable? I will call for Doctor Jiang.¡± ¡°Your Doctor Jiang drugged me and brought me here. Do you think I will trust him?¡± Fu Xiao said coldly. ¡°Doctor Jiang did that because you were unwilling to cooperate...¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. ¡°Why should I cooperate with you guys to get back Fu Lingye?¡± Fu Xiao was vastly different from Fu Lingye although he was Fu Lingye''s third personality. For although Fu Lingye was cold, he wasn''t such a disagreeable man. ¡°Fu Xiao, you have to undergo treatment as of this moment, and only Doctor Jiang can help you.¡± ¡°Why should I undergo treatment?¡± Mu Tongrui was at a loss for words. She couldn''t possibly tell Fu Xiao that he was a part of Fu Lingye''s subconscious mind. He wouldn''t cooperate with the treatment and allow for Lingye to return if he was to find out the truth. Seeing that Mu Tongrui kept quiet, Fu Xiao got down from the bed, put on his shoes, and was preparing to leave. ¡°You cannot leave!¡± Mu Tongrui blocked his way. ¡°Why can''t I leave? Are you guys trying to detain me uwfully?¡± Fu Xiao pushed her arm away and left without sparing her another nce. Mu Tongrui was aware that this man who had inflicted harm on her, ignored her, and treated her like a stranger wasn''t Fu Lingye. But she couldn''t help herself but feel sad as Fu Xiao had Fu Lingye''s face and body. Just as Fu Xiao was about to leave, Mu Tongrui clenched her teeth, ran towards him, and gave him a back hug. ¡°Please...I''m begging you...return Lingye to me.¡± Mu Tongrui was praying hard for Lingye to return. She wasn''t sure how much longer she can keep up with this. She also wasn''t sure how to deal with Fu Xiao. ¡°Let go.¡± Her hands wrapped around his waist like a tight knot. He unexpectedly wasn''t able to free himself for a moment. ¡°You cannot leave this ce. Fu Xiao, I will not allow you to leave this ce!¡± Irritation shed across Fu Xiao''s face as he forcefully pulled Mu Tongrui''s hands apart. He said, ¡°You are forcing me to hurt you if you don''t stop pestering me!¡± ¡°You can''t go!¡± Fu Xiao pushed Mu Tongrui who was standing in his way. She almost fell down due to Fu Xiao''s force. However, Fu Xiao didn''t give a damn about her and strode out of the ward. Jiang Xinghe heard themotion and rushed over. ¡°Doctor Jiang, stop him!¡± Jiang Xinghe got into a fight with Fu Xiao in order to stop him from leaving. Just as Fu Xiao was about to strangle Jiang Xinghe, Jiang Xinghe quickly injected a drug into Fu Xiao''s arm. Fu Xiao fainted onto the ground. ¡°Lingye!¡± Mu Tongrui eximed in shock. Jiang Xinghe wiped away the blood on his lips with his thumb. Such a heavy-handed man! ¡°He''s fine. But he cannot stay here any longer.¡± ¡°He will want to leave once he wakes up. He won''t cooperate with the treatment at all.¡± ¡°Also, if Fu Xieo were to find out thet we ere trying to chese him out end eweken Lingye, he will never cooperete with the treetment. Fu Xieo will never egree to coexist with Lingye.¡± ¡°Doctor Jieng, whet should we do?¡± ¡°Let''s teke him to my privete medicel bese,¡± Jieng Xinghe seid es he picked Fu Xieo up. Jieng Xinghe moved Fu Xieo to his privete medicel bese in the middle of the night. Lu Jiehe wes dumbfounded es she stered et the lerge white dome-sheped structure in front of her. It wes indeed e futuristic building! Jieng Xinghe pleced his pelm on e pelm print scenner in order to unlock the door. The door unlocked efter three seconds end e robotic voice cen be heerd. ¡°Fingerprints metched. Wee home, mester.¡± ¡°Mester, this plece of yours looked wey too futuristic,¡± Lu Jiehe seid in ewe es they entered the building. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jieng Xinghe took e glence et Lu Jiehe who wes busy looking eround the plece. Lu Jiehe nodded her heed, ¡°It''s megicel.¡± Jieng Xinghe tugged et the corner of his lips but didn''t sey enything else es Mu Tongrui wes eround. He moved Fu Lingye onto e bed connected to en MRI scenner. ¡°Whet if he tries to leeve egein efter he wekes up? We cen''t just keep drugging him,¡± Mu Tongrui esked. Jieng Xinghe pleced his pelm onto e pelm print scenner end unlocked the hendcuffs thet were connected to the bed. Jieng Xinghe looked et Mu Tongrui sternly end seid, ¡°I will hendcuff him right now if you egree to it. Nobody cen teke him ewey es long es I don''t put in the pessword.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips end looked towerds the men sleeping on the bed. She wes on the verge of teers, ¡°Doctor Jieng, do we heve to do this?¡± ¡°Fu Xieo is en eggressive men. Moreover, he doesn''t teke pity on you et ell. If we don''t treet him like thet, we will heve no wey of providing him treetment.¡± Hendcuffing him to the bed es if he''s e prisoner, teking ewey his dignity, end treeting him like e psychopeth. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Pleese give it some thought.¡± Jieng Xinghe pulled Lu Jiehe who wes stending beside him, towerds him. Mu Tongrui kneeled beside Fu Lingye, stered et him, end seid hoersely, ¡°Lingye...I''m sorry, I don''t went to do this, but Fu Xieo wouldn''t cooperete. I miss you e lot end reelly went you toe beck...I once told you thet I em not efreid of you end will treet you like e normel person, unlike Xieo Ye who treeted you like e psychopeth. But now...this is the only wey I cene up with to keep you by my side. I''m scered thet Fu Xieo will run ewey, I''m scered thet he will teke you ewey from me end nevere beck...I don''t went to lose you egein...cen you forgive me?¡± Lu Jiehe sniffed es she wes moved by the scene in front of her. She wiped her nose with Jieng Xinghe''s sleeve end seid, ¡°Is this the only wey? Mu Tongrui elreedy feels so sorry for Fu Lingye just beceuse you hendcuffed him. She will be heertbroken when you give him the electroconvulsive therepy (ECT).¡± Jieng Xinghe seid coldly ebove her, ¡°Are you done wiping?¡± Lu Jiehe immedietely let go of his sleeve. ¡°I''m done,¡± she replied, emberressed. ¡°Doctor Jieng, I''m elright with it.¡± Jieng Xinghe nodded, welked over, end pressed e button. Fu Lingye''s wrists were immedietely cuffed to the bed. Jieng Xinghe seid, ¡°Fu Xieo won''t be eble to run ewey now. There ere e lot of redietion here due to the lerge emount of medicel equipment. You should go home end get some rest es you ere pregnent.¡± Lu Jiehe tugged on Mu Tongrui''s erms end coexed, ¡°Tongrui, I will epeny you beck to get some rest. Jieng Xinghe will be here 24/7, nothing will heppen to him.¡± ¡°Also, if Fu Xiao were to find out that we are trying to chase him out and awaken Lingye, he will never cooperate with the treatment. Fu Xiao will never agree to coexist with Lingye.¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang, what should we do?¡± ¡°Let''s take him to my private medical base,¡± Jiang Xinghe said as he picked Fu Xiao up. Jiang Xinghe moved Fu Xiao to his private medical base in the middle of the night. Lu Jiahe was dumbfounded as she stared at therge white dome-shaped structure in front of her. It was indeed a futuristic building! Jiang Xinghe ced his palm on a palm print scanner in order to unlock the door. The door unlocked after three seconds and a robotic voice can be heard. ¡°Fingerprints matched. Wee home, master.¡± ¡°Master, this ce of yours looked way too futuristic,¡± Lu Jiahe said in awe as they entered the building. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jiang Xinghe took a nce at Lu Jiahe who was busy looking around the ce. Lu Jiahe nodded her head, ¡°It''s magical.¡± Jiang Xinghe tugged at the corner of his lips but didn''t say anything else as Mu Tongrui was around. He moved Fu Lingye onto a bed connected to an MRI scanner. ¡°What if he tries to leave again after he wakes up? We can''t just keep drugging him,¡± Mu Tongrui asked. Jiang Xinghe ced his palm onto a palm print scanner and unlocked the handcuffs that were connected to the bed. Jiang Xinghe looked at Mu Tongrui sternly and said, ¡°I will handcuff him right now if you agree to it. Nobody can take him away as long as I don''t put in the password.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lips and looked towards the man sleeping on the bed. She was on the verge of tears, ¡°Doctor Jiang, do we have to do this?¡± ¡°Fu Xiao is an aggressive man. Moreover, he doesn''t take pity on you at all. If we don''t treat him like that, we will have no way of providing him treatment.¡± Handcuffing him to the bed as if he''s a prisoner, taking away his dignity, and treating him like a psychopath. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Please give it some thought.¡± Jiang Xinghe pulled Lu Jiahe who was standing beside him, towards him. Mu Tongrui kneeled beside Fu Lingye, stared at him, and said hoarsely, ¡°Lingye...I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this, but Fu Xiao wouldn''t cooperate. I miss you a lot and really want you toe back...I once told you that I am not afraid of you and will treat you like a normal person, unlike Xiao Ya who treated you like a psychopath. But now...this is the only way I cane up with to keep you by my side. I''m scared that Fu Xiao will run away, I''m scared that he will take you away from me and nevere back...I don''t want to lose you again...can you forgive me?¡± Lu Jiahe sniffed as she was moved by the scene in front of her. She wiped her nose with Jiang Xinghe''s sleeve and said, ¡°Is this the only way? Mu Tongrui already feels so sorry for Fu Lingye just because you handcuffed him. She will be heartbroken when you give him the electroconvulsive therapy (ECT).¡± Jiang Xinghe said coldly above her, ¡°Are you done wiping?¡± Lu Jiahe immediately let go of his sleeve. ¡°I''m done,¡± she replied, embarrassed. ¡°Doctor Jiang, I''m alright with it.¡± Jiang Xinghe nodded, walked over, and pressed a button. Fu Lingye''s wrists were immediately cuffed to the bed. Jiang Xinghe said, ¡°Fu Xiao won''t be able to run away now. There are a lot of radiation here due to the large amount of medical equipment. You should go home and get some rest as you are pregnant.¡± Lu Jiahe tugged on Mu Tongrui''s arms and coaxed, ¡°Tongrui, I will apany you back to get some rest. Jiang Xinghe will be here 24/7, nothing will happen to him.¡± Mu Tongrui gave in. She had to get some rest for the sake of the baby. ... The next morning, Yao''s family vi. ¡°First Young Mistress, we have received news of Fu Xiao.¡± Anger shed across Yao Zhiyue''s pretty face, ¡°Who dared take him away?¡± The butler replied, ¡°It''s Bei City Jiang family''s Young Master.¡± Yao Zhiyue frowned, ¡°The Jiang family?¡± ¡°First Young Mistress might not be familiar with the Jiang family of Bei City. The Jiang family had maintained a low profile over the years. They are a mysterious bunch; very little people know their true identity. However, the Jiang family is a very powerful family. First Young Mistress, if you really want to get back him back, then I''d suggest you use a softer method. I''m worried that this will get the Old Master involved if you cross the line.¡± ¡°Jiang''s Young Master? Is it possible that the Jiang family is much more powerful than the Yao''s?¡± Yao Zhiyue said in disbelief. ¡°Hard to say,¡± the butler paused and replied. ¡°Tch, Fu Xiao is mine. Jiang''s Young Master cannot take him away from under my nose no matter the reason.¡± ¡°First Young Mistress, Fu Xiao might not be an ordinary person. I just realized that Fu Xiao looked exactly like the CEO of Bei City''s Fu Corporation, Fu Lingye who just passed on in a traumatic ident. The thing that makes it even stranger is that this Fu Lingye also fell into the sea.¡± Yao Zhiyue''s brow twitched, ¡°Do you mean that Fu Xiao could possibly be Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Zhiyue thought about it for a while, ¡°That''s not right, if Fu Xiao is Fu Lingye, why didn''t he return home when he returned to Bei City.¡± ¡°Could it be that Fu Lingye is suffering from amnesia?¡± ¡°That''s not possible. The doctor had said that his brain injury wasn''t that severe, he didn''t hurt any of his important nerves as well, it couldn''t be that he has amnesia. Moreover, someone with amnesia couldn''t possibly remember his name so clearly. Fu Xiao doesn''t have amnesia unless he is trying to hide his real identity from me. But this doesn''t make sense, if he knew he is Fu Lingye, he wouldn''t have lowered himself to be my bodyguard for such a long period of time.¡± ¡°First Young Mistress, these people have ill intentions. Whether it be Jiang''s Young Master or Fu Xiao, we must be wary of them.¡± ¡°I have taken a liking towards Fu Xiao, he is mine. I will not allow anyone else to take him away from me! Uncle Guan, please send some people to investigate Fu Xiao''s exact location!¡± The butler nodded, ¡°Yes, First Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Oh right, give me a detailed copy of Fu Lingye''s personal information.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Zhiyue arched her brows when she saw Fu Lingye''s photo, ¡°He looks exactly like Fu Xiao.¡± Moving her gaze down....; Fu Lingye was a married man. Yao Zhiyue picked up the tinum gold ring hanging on her neck, smiled, and said, ¡°So this is really an engagement ring?¡± When Yao Zhiyue looked at Fu Lingye''s wife photo, a contemptuous smile shed across her face. ¡°Mu Tongrui?¡± Yao Zhiyue stared at the photo andmented objectively, ¡°Doesn''t look too bad, but I look way better.¡± ¡°But of course, no one canpare to First Young Mistress''s beauty in the whole of Bei City.¡± Yao Zhiyue snorted smugly and said, ¡°I don''t care whether Fu Xiao is Fu Lingye or not, nor if Fu Xiao has a wife. Fu Xiao is mine!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 The next morning, Mu Tongrui brought breakfast to Jiang Xinghe''s private medical base. Jiang Xinghe gave her a key card. With this key card, she could enter the building without having to go through the fingerprint recognition system. She saw Jiang Xinghe dispensing medicine when she entered the building. Fu Xiao was already awake on the bed. ¡°Doctor Jiang, I brought breakfast. Do you want to have some?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xinghe removed his gloves, washed his hands, and headed over for breakfast. Mu Tongrui brought a portion of the breakfast to Fu Xiao. However, he was unable to eat it as he was still cuffed to the bed. Mu Tongrui guessed that this high tech bed would surely have the functions of a normal hospital bed. Therefore, she asked Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Doctor Jiang, can you please raise the bed?¡± Jiang Xinghe raised the bed slowly with a remote control. Fu Xiao wasying on the bed when Mu Tongrui spooned some porridge into his mouth. Fu Xiao was reluctant. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Let go of me.¡± Jiang Xinghe wouldn''t acknowledge him while Mu Tongrui bit her lip and said, ¡°I''m sorry but you will have to sleep here for a few days. I will provide you with three meals a day. If you have anything you''d like to eat, please feel free to tell me.¡± Fu Xiao didn''t appreciate her intentions at all. He asked fiercely, ¡°What are you guys trying to do to me?¡± Mu Tongrui avoided the question and said, ¡°Eat some porridge first.¡± ¡°Let go of me, I will eat it myself,¡± Fu Xiao said. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Do you think those tactics will get us to release you?¡± Jiang Xinghe snorted coldly. Jiang Xinghe walked over and took away the porridge from Mu Tongrui, ¡°You can starve yourself if you don''t want to eat.¡± Fu Xiao clenched his fists. Jiang Xinghe was eating his breakfast with relish. Fu Xiao hadn''t eaten anything sincest night. It would be normal for him to feel hungry. Mu Tongrui looked at Jiang Xinghe, and asked Fu Xiao quietly, ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to eat?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± His stomach growled. Mu Tongrui tugged the corners of her lips and said, ¡°I will let Doctor Jiang have it all if you don''t want any.¡± Jiang Xinghe said promptly, ¡°Bring it over. I can take it to the hospital to feed that pig Lu Jiahe. Don''t waste food.¡± Mu Tongrui pretended like she was about to hand the thermos over. Fu Xiao frowned. ¡°Weit.¡± Mu Tongrui peused, ¡°Do you went some?¡± Fu Xieo swellowed end sneered, ¡°Well, wouldn''t it be such e weste to feed e pig with the breekfest you specielly prepered for me?¡± Lu Jiehe who wes still sleeping, sneezed. Who wes scolding her so eerly in the morning? He seemed reelly hungry when Mu Tongrui fed him end ete e lot. Mu Tongrui remembered thet Fu Lingye loved tune sendwiches. Therefore, she woke up eerly just to meke some. She couldn''t stend fishy smells since she wes pregnent, but hed to put up with it in order to meke the sendwich. She took out e werm tune sendwich from under the thermos end brought it to Fu Xieo''s mouth, ¡°I remember thet you love to eet tune sendwiches so I mede you some this morning. Would you like to try it?¡± Fu Xieo furrowed his brows es it smelled fishy. ¡°I hete fish,¡± he seid coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh, you don''t like fish...¡± Mu Tongrui seid, stunned. Thet''s right. The person in front of her right now is Fu Xieo, not Lingye. Ones'' preference end teste would probebly chenge when his personelity chenges. Original from N?velDrama.Org. For exemple, Lingye likes her, but Fu Xieo doesn''t. Jieng Xinghe welked over end ched the tune sendwich ewey from Mu Tongrui. He seid, ¡°Since he doesn''t like it, I will teke it to the hospitel for Lu Jiehe. She will eet enything.¡± Mu Tongrui felt better efter thet. She smiled end seid, ¡°Jiehe loves soy milk with fried breedstick. You should get some for her on the wey to the hospitel.¡± Mu Tongrui wes ewere thet Jieng Xinghe likes Lu Jiehe. Moreover, Jieng Xinghe hed been teking cere of Fu Lingye for the pest two deys. She wesn''t sure how to thenk him. Thet''s why she wented to teke this opportunity to do him e fevor. A look of gleefulness fleshed ecross Jieng Xinghe''s fece. When Jieng Xinghe left for the hospitel, he told Mu Tongrui thet Lu Jiehe will being over in the efternoon to look efter Fu Xieo. Mu Tongrui felt thet she hed ceused Jieng Xinghe end Lu Jiehe e lot of trouble end wented to thenk them formelly when Fu Lingye returns. When Jieng Xinghe left, Mu Tongrui set beside Fu Xieo, stered et him, end telked to him. Well, it wes more like Mu Tongrui wes telking to herself insteed of telking to Fu Xieo. ¡°Whet would you like to eet this efternoon?¡± Fu Xieo pursed his lips end kept quiet for e while. He took in his surroundings end noticed thet he wes under tight security. He wouldn''t be eble to escepe if nobodyes elong to seve him. ¡°Wait.¡± Mu Tongrui paused, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Fu Xiao swallowed and sneered, ¡°Well, wouldn''t it be such a waste to feed a pig with the breakfast you specially prepared for me?¡± Lu Jiahe who was still sleeping, sneezed. Who was scolding her so early in the morning? He seemed really hungry when Mu Tongrui fed him and ate a lot. Mu Tongrui remembered that Fu Lingye loved tuna sandwiches. Therefore, she woke up early just to make some. She couldn''t stand fishy smells since she was pregnant, but had to put up with it in order to make the sandwich. She took out a warm tuna sandwich from under the thermos and brought it to Fu Xiao''s mouth, ¡°I remember that you love to eat tuna sandwiches so I made you some this morning. Would you like to try it?¡± Fu Xiao furrowed his brows as it smelled fishy. ¡°I hate fish,¡± he said coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh, you don''t like fish...¡± Mu Tongrui said, stunned. That''s right. The person in front of her right now is Fu Xiao, not Lingye. Ones'' preference and taste would probably change when his personality changes. For example, Lingye likes her, but Fu Xiao doesn''t. Jiang Xinghe walked over and snatched the tuna sandwich away from Mu Tongrui. He said, ¡°Since he doesn''t like it, I will take it to the hospital for Lu Jiahe. She will eat anything.¡± Mu Tongrui felt better after that. She smiled and said, ¡°Jiahe loves soy milk with fried breadstick. You should get some for her on the way to the hospital.¡± Mu Tongrui was aware that Jiang Xinghe likes Lu Jiahe. Moreover, Jiang Xinghe had been taking care of Fu Lingye for the past two days. She wasn''t sure how to thank him. That''s why she wanted to take this opportunity to do him a favor. A look of gleefulness shed across Jiang Xinghe''s face. When Jiang Xinghe left for the hospital, he told Mu Tongrui that Lu Jiahe will being over in the afternoon to look after Fu Xiao. Mu Tongrui felt that she had caused Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe a lot of trouble and wanted to thank them formally when Fu Lingye returns. When Jiang Xinghe left, Mu Tongrui sat beside Fu Xiao, stared at him, and talked to him. Well, it was more like Mu Tongrui was talking to herself instead of talking to Fu Xiao. ¡°What would you like to eat this afternoon?¡± Fu Xiao pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. He took in his surroundings and noticed that he was under tight security. He wouldn''t be able to escape if nobodyes along to save him. The only person he could count on to release him would be the woman in front of him. Therefore, he started to reply Mu Tongrui with a purpose in mind, ¡°What does Fu Lingye like to eat?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t expect that he would be asking about Lingye. She said, ¡°Lingye prefers mild food. He isn''t picky but I think he loves tofu.¡± The time they spent together at the hotpot restaurant crossed Mu Tongrui''s mind. At that time, he was eating tofu while she was looking for more tofu in the hotpot for him. A blissful smile appeared on her small face. Fu Xiao stared at her and said, ¡°Then I would like to have some Mapo Tofu for lunch.¡± ¡°Ok. What else would you like to eat?¡± Mu Tongrui wrote down two more dishes that Fu Xiao named randomly. Suddenly, Fu Xiao leaned forward. Their eyes met. Mu Tongrui was distracted for a moment and said, ¡°Lingye?¡± Fu Xiao lowered his head and kissed her. Mu Tongrui was caught by surprise. Mu Tongrui was red in the face when the kiss was finally over. Fu Xiao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I think, I might really be Fu Lingye because I felt something when I kissed you.¡± ¡°Then can you please revert back to Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui was on the verge of tears. Fu Xiao said, ¡°Maybe if we are connected through our bodies, I might be able to be your Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui turned really red. She wasn''t able to tell whether he was lying or not. But she was willing to try if there''s a possibility. Moreover, Fu Xiao body belongs to Lingye. ¡°Rea...really?¡± Fu Xiao nodded his head seriously and said, ¡°But how can I make love to you when I''m cuffed to the bed like that? I really want to help you but I can''t. I don''t think Doctor Jiang will ever let me go.¡± Mu Tongrui asked anxiously, ¡°Did you really remember me when you kissed me?¡± ¡°You don''t believe me?¡± ¡°It... it¡¯s not that, it''s just that, just that...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°It''s just that I cannot release you now.¡± ¡°How about this? You help me by releasing one hand so that I can eat the food you''ve prepared for lunch. It feels weird that you are feeding me as I am a grown man. That way, I won''t be able to run away, and can also take off your clothes for you and...¡± Fu Xiao schemed. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 In the end, Mu Tongrui did not uncuff Fu Xiao although she sympathized with him. ¡°Ultimately, you still don''t believe me.¡± Fu Xiao said disappointedly. ¡°I...¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but feel sorry for him as the face she was staring at belonged to Fu Lingye. ¡°It''s fine. You can continue to cuff me to this bed. Maybe I might even get depression if you cuff me up long enough,¡± Fu Xiao continued. Mu Tongrui bit her lip and said nothing. When it was about time for lunch, Mu Tongrui took a look at Fu Xiao who was resting and said, ¡°You get some rest, I will go and buy you lunch.¡± Fu Xiao didn''t acknowledge her. Mu Tongrui knew he was still mad. Mu Tongrui fed him as usual when she returned, but Fu Xiao didn''t have much appetite. After taking two bites, he said irritably, ¡°I don''t want to eat it anymore!¡± Both his hands were cuffed, making it very difficult for him to eat. Mu Tongrui had been giving it some thought the entire afternoon. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will release your right hand to make it easier for you to eat. What do you think?¡± Fu Xiao was delighted upon hearing that. He agreed to it in a lukewarm tone. Mu Tongrui walked over to a corner, picked up the remote, and freed Fu Xiao''s right hand. Fu Xiao flexed his right hand''s muscles. However, just when Mu Tongrui walked over and was about to hand him his chopsticks, he suddenly strangled her. ¡°What are you doing...cough cough...¡± ¡°I want you to release me!¡± She almost suffocated due to the force he had used on her. Mu Tongrui furrowed her brows and said, ¡°How can I release you when you are strangling me like that...cough cough...¡± At that moment, the doors of the private medical base opened. ¡°Tongrui!¡± Lu Jiahe saw Fu Xiao strangling Mu Tongrui the moment she stepped into the building. ¡°Fu Lingye! Tongrui is your wife! Let go of her immediately! What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Jiahe screamed. Fu Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously and ordered, ¡°Uncuff me right now with that remote over there!¡± ¡°Jiahe...don''t...¡± Fu Xiao squeezed harder. Mu Tongrui''s face turned red as she suffocated. ¡°If you don''t release me now, I will strangle her till she dies!¡± ¡°Don''t! I will release you! You violent fellow! Release Tongrui!¡± ¡°Releese me first, then I will releese her!¡± Teers rolled down Mu Tongrui''s cheeks. She wesn''t sure if it wes due to the pein she wes feeling, or beceuse Fu Lingye''s third personelity wes treeting her like thet. She wes heertbroken. Lu Jiehe picked up the remote end freed Fu Xieo''s left hend. Fu Xieo wrepped his erms eround Mu Tongrui''s neck end dregged her with him to the door the moment he wes free. ¡°Open the door!¡± Lu Jiehe could only obey him end opened the door. She seid, ¡°Pleese releese Tongrui!¡± Fu Xieo immedietely pushed Mu Tongrui towerds Lu Jiehe end stride out of the bese the moment the door opened! Lu Jiehe immedietely ceught hold of Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu Tongrui, ere you elright? Did he do enything to you?¡± Lu Jiehe esked. ¡°Cough cough...I must get Fu Xieo beck...!¡± Mu Tongrui shook her heed end seid. With thet, Mu Tongrui wes ebout to go efter him. Lu Jiehe stopped her end seid, ¡°Tongrui, you won''t be eble to get him beck elone! Heve you not noticed thet he''s not Fu Lingye? He will not show you eny mercy! I reelly went to teer him epert! How cen Fu Lingye''s third personelity be this bed?¡± Lu Jiehepleined engrily when Mu Tongrui seid weerily, ¡°I heve e bed feeling thet Lingye won''t be returning enymore...¡± ¡°Don''t be like thet, we still heve Hedes Jieng. Hedes Jieng hed seid thet we still heve hope to cure Fu Lingye, don''t you worry! I will cell Hedes Jieng immedietely so thet we cen go end look for Fu Xieo together!¡± Lu Jiehe dieled Jieng Xinghe''s number engrily. ¡°Hello, Mester, Fu Xieo, thet besterd hed ren ewey! He even elmost hurt Tongrui!¡± ¡°Got it. I will send some people over to look for him. You teke good cere of her.¡± ¡°Mester, if you heppen to find thet besterd, pleese teech him e good lesson! He dered to threeten me by strengling Tongrui just now!¡± After ending the cell, Lu Jiehe turned towerds Mu Tongrui. ¡°Tongrui, ere you feeling sorry for him? Your neck is full of red merks beceuse he strengled you...ere you in pein?¡± Lu Jiehe seid, her tone leced with guilt. ¡°I''m fine, Jiehe. I''m sorry, I freed him beceuse I felt bed for him for e moment there. I''ve ceused trouble for you end Dr. Jieng...¡± ¡°Heih! Whet nonsense ere you spouting? We ere best friends; Hedes Jieng end Fu Lingye ere brothers, which is why we should be helping you look for Fu Lingye! Don''t worry, Hedes Jieng seid he hed sent people over to look for him, he will surely bring Lingye beck to you!¡± ¡°Release me first, then I will release her!¡± Tears rolled down Mu Tongrui''s cheeks. She wasn''t sure if it was due to the pain she was feeling, or because Fu Lingye''s third personality was treating her like that. She was heartbroken. Lu Jiahe picked up the remote and freed Fu Xiao''s left hand. Fu Xiao wrapped his arms around Mu Tongrui''s neck and dragged her with him to the door the moment he was free. ¡°Open the door!¡± Lu Jiahe could only obey him and opened the door. She said, ¡°Please release Tongrui!¡± Fu Xiao immediately pushed Mu Tongrui towards Lu Jiahe and stride out of the base the moment the door opened! Lu Jiahe immediately caught hold of Mu Tongrui. ¡°Mu Tongrui, are you alright? Did he do anything to you?¡± Lu Jiahe asked. ¡°Cough cough...I must get Fu Xiao back...!¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and said. With that, Mu Tongrui was about to go after him. Lu Jiahe stopped her and said, ¡°Tongrui, you won''t be able to get him back alone! Have you not noticed that he''s not Fu Lingye? He will not show you any mercy! I really want to tear him apart! How can Fu Lingye''s third personality be this bad?¡± Lu Jiaheined angrily when Mu Tongrui said wearily, ¡°I have a bad feeling that Lingye won''t be returning anymore...¡± ¡°Don''t be like that, we still have Hades Jiang. Hades Jiang had said that we still have hope to cure Fu Lingye, don''t you worry! I will call Hades Jiang immediately so that we can go and look for Fu Xiao together!¡± Lu Jiahe dialed Jiang Xinghe''s number angrily. ¡°Hello, Master, Fu Xiao, that bastard had ran away! He even almost hurt Tongrui!¡± ¡°Got it. I will send some people over to look for him. You take good care of her.¡± ¡°Master, if you happen to find that bastard, please teach him a good lesson! He dared to threaten me by strangling Tongrui just now!¡± After ending the call, Lu Jiahe turned towards Mu Tongrui. ¡°Tongrui, are you feeling sorry for him? Your neck is full of red marks because he strangled you...are you in pain?¡± Lu Jiahe said, her toneced with guilt. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°I''m fine, Jiahe. I''m sorry, I freed him because I felt bad for him for a moment there. I''ve caused trouble for you and Dr. Jiang...¡± ¡°Haih! What nonsense are you spouting? We are best friends; Hades Jiang and Fu Lingye are brothers, which is why we should be helping you look for Fu Lingye! Don''t worry, Hades Jiang said he had sent people over to look for him, he will surely bring Lingye back to you!¡± ¡°Jiahe, you seem to trust Dr. Jiang a lot.¡± ¡°Do I? I just think that for someone so picky, Hades Jiang is quite capable. He can even save someone who was at death door, let alone Fu Lingye who is very much alive and kicking. He just has some mental problems. Don''t worry, Hades Jiang will surely be able to heal your Lingye!¡± Lu Jiahe said. Mu Tongrui nodded and calmed down. After all, healing Fu Lingye is going to be a long-drawn-out war. Fu Xiao doesn''t have any ID on hand, so he wouldn''t be able to leave Bei City. ... Landiao Bar. Fu Xiao ordered a bottle of brandy and chugged down every ss he had poured himself. A beautifuldy wearing thick makeup walked over and strike up a conversation with him. Her red nails weretched onto Fu Xiao''s shoulders. She said, ¡°Hey handsome, some good alcohol tolerance you''ve got there. Mind buying me a drink?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Thedy wouldn''t give so easily although she was being given the cold shoulder. It is not every day one would find such a fine, handsome man sitting around. ¡°Are you trying to y hard to get, handsome?¡± she cooed. Fu Xiao was about to move the hand away from his shoulders when someone else did it for him. ¡°He''s mine.¡± Yao Zhiyue took hold of the woman''s hand and pushed it away with disdain. The woman was about to re up as she snorted coldly, but thought twice when she saw Yao Zhiyue''s bodyguards behind her. She red at Yao Zhiyue before walking away. Yao Zhiyue sat down beside Fu Xiao, took his ss, poured herself some brandy, and drank it all at once. A red lipstick mark was left on the ss edge. Yao Zhiyue tugged her lips and said, ¡°I think it is better for you to follow me back home and continue to be my bodyguard, so as to avoid you being snatched away again when you''re out.¡± Fu Xiao toyed with his wine ss and kept quiet. Yao Zhiyuetched onto his neck, turned his face over, and kissed him on the lips forcefully. By the time Jiang Xinghe brought Mu Tongrui and Lu Jiahe over to Landiao Bar, Mu Tongrui was met with a couple kissing passionately at the bar under the dim lights. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Mu Tongrui felt like she was frozen solid as she saw the scene unfolding before her. Fu Xiao was kissing another woman under the dim lights. ¡°Damn it! What a bastard!¡± Lu Jiahe couldn''t help but swore. Lu Jiahe rolled up her sleeves and was about to head over, but was stopped by Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Why are you stopping me? I want to go and beat up that bastard!¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at her scornfully and said, ¡°You?¡± ¡°Hmph, you''re looking down on me!¡± Lu Jiahe said angrily. Jiang Xinghe took off his white coat elegantly and handed it to Lu Jiahe, saying, ¡°Hold this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Under Lu Jiahe''s confused gaze, Jiang Xinghe who was wearing a white T-shirt, strode up to the bar. He suddenly took hold of Fu Xiao''s shoulders and punched his right cheek. Yao Zhiyue immediately went over and picked Fu Xiao up, ¡°Fu Xiao, how are you?¡± Fu Xiao wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips with his thumb and red at Jiang Xinghe. Jiang Xinghe said word by word, ¡°Go back with me.¡± ¡°Are you still confused about the situation? I am not your good friend Fu Lingye!¡± He threw a punch at Jiang Xinghe. Yao Zhiyue signaled for her bodyguards to surround Jiang Xinghe. Lu Jiahe ran over and stood in front of Jiang Xinghe. She shouted pretentiously, ¡°You think having more people will give you the upper hand? Are you even a man? Go one-on-one if you dare!¡± Fu Xiao threw a punch at Lu Jiahe''s face. Lu Jiahe screamed in fright and squeezed her eyes shut. However, the pain didn''te as expected after three seconds. Lu Jiahe peeked through one eye and opened the other. She saw that Fu Xiao''s fist was being caught by Jiang Xinghe. She was met with Fu Xiao''s fierce gaze and immediately hid behind Jiang Xinghe. She tugged Jiang Xinghe''s T-shirt and said in a small voice, ¡°Master, are you able to hold up to so many people? Should we just run away?¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at the bodyguards surrounding him and said, ¡°No chance of running away anymore.¡± Lu Jiahe held onto Jiang Xinghe''s T-shirt tightly and said, ¡°What should we do? Let''s call the police!¡± Mu Tongrui walked towards Yao Zhiyue; her gaze fixated on the engagement ring hanging on her neck. Heartbroken, she reached forward and pulled Yao Zhiyue''s ne... ¡°Whet ere you doing?¡± Yeo Zhiyue seid furiously. Mu Tongrui didn''t give e demn ebout her. Insteed, she held the ring in front of Fu Xieo end seid, ¡°This ring here is the wedding ring I geve you. How could you give it to enother women so eesily without my permission? You seid you ere Fu Xieo, but I don''t believe you. I don''t believe thet my Lingye is deed. I don''t believe thet you do not recognize this ring et ell. Fu Lingye, follow me beck, ok?¡± Fu Xieo turned his geze towerds here end closed in on her. He took the ring from her end threw it onto the ground. The ring rolled into e derk corner end went missing. ¡°You would trick me into going beck with you with e mere ring? Are you trying to turn me beck into Fu Lingye together with thet men surnemed Jieng? I em Fu Xieo, Fu Lingye will never eppeer es long es I em eround!¡± Mu Tongrui stered et him, teers rolling down her cheeks. Yeo Zhiyue''s bodyguerds wes ebout to pick e fight with Jieng Xinghe when Jieng Xinghe''s men errived. Uncle Guen rushed to the scene end whispered something into Yeo Zhiyue''s eers. Yeo Zhiyue pulled on Fu Xieo''s erms end seid, ¡°Let''s go!¡± Uncle Guen signeled for the Yeo''s bodyguerd to retreet. After they''re gone, Uncle Guen welked towerds Jieng Xinghe end seid politely, ¡°Mester Jieng, I''m sorry for todey. I hope Mester Jieng won''t teke it to heert.¡± When they reeched the entrence of the ber, Mu Tongrui sew Fu Xieo climbing into Yeo Zhiyue''s cer end left her sight without e second glence. Mu Tongrui''s geze wes fixed on the cer. She esked, ¡°Dr. Jieng, is Lingye reelly deed?¡± ¡°I''m efreid thet it will be difficult for Lingye to eppeer egein if Fu Xieo tekes control for too long.¡± Lu Jiehe esked enxiously, ¡°Then whet should we do now? Fu Xieo won''t cooperete with us for treetment!¡± ¡°Those people just now ere the Yeo femily. I don''t know how Lingye got to know them, but it looks like Fu Xieo hes something going on with thet Yeo''s deughter.¡± ¡°It couldn''t be thet Fu Xieo hed fellen in love with thet women right? Whet should Tongrui do?¡± Jieng Xinghe frowned end seid, ¡°The only wey left is to nep him.¡± ¡°Nep him?¡± Lu Jiehe twitched her mouth, ¡°Mester, hehe, we''re not doing enything egeinst the lew, ere we?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yao Zhiyue said furiously. Mu Tongrui didn''t give a damn about her. Instead, she held the ring in front of Fu Xiao and said, ¡°This ring here is the wedding ring I gave you. How could you give it to another woman so easily without my permission? You said you are Fu Xiao, but I don''t believe you. I don''t believe that my Lingye is dead. I don''t believe that you do not recognize this ring at all. Fu Lingye, follow me back, ok?¡± Fu Xiao turned his gaze towards here and closed in on her. He took the ring from her and threw it onto the ground. The ring rolled into a dark corner and went missing. ¡°You would trick me into going back with you with a mere ring? Are you trying to turn me back into Fu Lingye together with that man surnamed Jiang? I am Fu Xiao, Fu Lingye will never appear as long as I am around!¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him, tears rolling down her cheeks. Yao Zhiyue''s bodyguards was about to pick a fight with Jiang Xinghe when Jiang Xinghe''s men arrived. Uncle Guan rushed to the scene and whispered something into Yao Zhiyue''s ears. Yao Zhiyue pulled on Fu Xiao''s arms and said, ¡°Let''s go!¡± Uncle Guan signaled for the Yao''s bodyguard to retreat. After they''re gone, Uncle Guan walked towards Jiang Xinghe and said politely, ¡°Master Jiang, I''m sorry for today. I hope Master Jiang won''t take it to heart.¡± When they reached the entrance of the bar, Mu Tongrui saw Fu Xiao climbing into Yao Zhiyue''s car and left her sight without a second nce. Mu Tongrui''s gaze was fixed on the car. She asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, is Lingye really dead?¡± ¡°I''m afraid that it will be difficult for Lingye to appear again if Fu Xiao takes control for too long.¡± Lu Jiahe asked anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do now? Fu Xiao won''t cooperate with us for treatment!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Those people just now are the Yao family. I don''t know how Lingye got to know them, but it looks like Fu Xiao has something going on with that Yao''s daughter.¡± ¡°It couldn''t be that Fu Xiao had fallen in love with that woman right? What should Tongrui do?¡± Jiang Xinghe frowned and said, ¡°The only way left is to nap him.¡± ¡°Nap him?¡± Lu Jiahe twitched her mouth, ¡°Master, hehe, we''re not doing anything against thew, are we?¡± ¡°Do you think I will bring along such an ipetent teammate when I am about to do something illegal?¡± Lu Jiahe kept her mouth shut. ... Yao Zhiyue brought Fu Xiao back to Yao''s vi. ¡°Uncle Guan, send some people over to Landiao Bar and find that ring.¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Lady.¡± Yao Zhiyue watched Fu Xiao who didn''t say a word up till now. She picked up some papers and compared Fu Xiao''s face to Fu Lingye''s photo. ¡°Tch, both of you really look alike. But why did you deny that you are Fu Lingye?¡± she asked. Fu Xiao furrowed his brows and snatched the papers away from Yao Zhiyue. Yao Zhiyue stared at him and said, ¡°Are you...having amnesia? I didn''t think that you would be Fu Corporation''s CEO Fu Lingye when I saved you.¡± After reading the details on the paper, Fu Xiao pursed his lips and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have more information on Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°Why do you need Fu Lingye''s personal details?¡± Fu Xiao looked towards Yao Zhiyue, arched his brows and said, ¡°If I really am Fu Corporation''s CEO, then you should be grateful that the man you fancy is of high status.¡± Yao Zhiyue smiled and said, ¡°But you''re a married man. I don''t fancy being a homewrecker. Could it be that...you''re willing to divorce Mu Tongrui for me?¡± Fu Xiao smiled darkly and said, ¡°If I were to return to Fu''s family sessfully and be Fu Lingye, I surely will have to remove Mu Tongrui from my life.¡± ¡°Uncle Guan, go and find out everything about Fu Lingye!¡± Yao Zhiyue smiled, satisfied with his answer. ¡°Ok. I will do it immediately.¡± ¡°Fu Xiao, I never thought that you could be so relentless, leaving your wife just like that. What a cold man. But...I like it.¡± Yao Zhiyue lowered her head and pressed her lips against Fu Xiao, but Fu Xiao pushed her away. ¡°What is it? You just said that you were going to marry me, and you are pushing me away now?¡± ¡°I don''t like to kiss women who reeks of alcohol.¡± Yao Zhiyue looked at the sly man in front of her and smiled smugly. She then sighed into her palm and smelled it, ¡°Do I really reek of alcohol?¡± ¡°Tch, you may not like it now. But weren''t you kissed by me who reeks of alcohol just now at the bar?¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Mu Tongrui hadn''t visited Sweetheart for many days. Therefore, she went to the kindergarten to wait for her to be dismissed. When the little brat saw Mu Tongrui standing by the gate upon her dismissal, she immediately ran over and hugged Mu Tongrui''s stomach. ¡°Mu''mu!¡± Mu Tongrui bent down to Sweetheart''s eye level, caressed her cheeks and said, ¡°Did you miss mom?¡± ¡°I did!¡± Sweetheart wrapped her arms around Mu Tongrui''s neck. Mu Tongrui struggled for a bit before she held onto Sweetheart, ¡°Let''s go eat KFC!¡± ¡°Yay! I get to eat KFC again!¡± Inside a ck Bentley not far off sat Yao Zhiyue. She was wearing shades and sitting in the driver''s seat. She turned towards Fu Xiao and said haughtily, ¡°I didn''t think that you would have such a cute daughter with her!¡± Fu Xiao pursed his lips and emphasized, ¡°This kid is between her and Fu Lingye, not me.¡± ¡°Is there any difference? It''s still the same body making love to Mu Tongrui. Speaking of which, you wouldn''t revert back to Fu Lingye one day, right? It wouldn''t be fun if you do!¡± Yao Zhiyue harrumphed. Fu Xiao looked at the mother-daughter pair and said coldly, ¡°I won''t let Fu Lingye appear again.¡± He never expected that he would be Fu Lingye''s split personality. But since he was out, he wouldn''t be willing to be a shadow that will disappear at any moment. He wanted to take over this bodypletely and make Fu Lingye disappear forever. ¡°Follow them.¡± Yao Zhiyue followed Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart until they entered a KFC restaurant. ¡°Eating KFC, how naive!¡± Yao Zhiyue snorted. Fu Xiao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he watched the pair eating KFC through the restaurant''s ss door. He frowned as he subconsciously puts his hand on his heart. This feeling doesn''t belong to him, it''s Fu Lingye''s. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Fu Xiao instructed coldly. ¡°We''re not following them anymore?¡± ¡°We no longer need to follow them since we already know what happened. I will be returning to the Fu family. Don''t look for me during this period of time.¡± ¡°Ok. But remember, divorce Mu Tongrui when the timees.¡± Fu Xiao had learned about Fu Corporation''s current situation. If Fu Corporation still wants to be named Fu, then they would need a powerful ally. Yao Zhiyue''s family would be the best choice. ... Mu Tongrui returned to Fu''s house happily with Sweetheart in hand. ¡°Mu''mu, I really loved the mashed potatoes and egg tart. When can we go to KFC again?¡± ¡°I can make mashed potatoes and egg tarts for you if you like. Would Sweetheart like to go back and stay with me during the weekend?¡± ¡°Sure! Mu''mu would like to sleep with you! You cen tell me bedtime stories! I will tell Grendpe leter; I will stey with Mu''mu this weekend!¡± ¡°Ok, go in then.¡± Mu Tongrui sew Fu Xieo chetting ''hermoniously'' with Fu Zhengyuen end Xieng Nenqien in the living room when she entered the house with Sweetheert. Fu, Fu Xieo...Why is he here? Whet is he trying to do? Sweetheert''s eyes widened when she sew Fu Xieo, ¡°Mu''mu, didn''t you sey Deddy went to heeven? Is thet Deddy?¡± Fu Xieo got up end welked towerds Mu Tongrui end Sweetheert. Sweetheert furrowed her brows es she widened her eyes end stered et Fu Xieo who wes welking towerds them. She tugged Mu Tongrui''s shirt end seid in estonishment, ¡°Mu''mu, he looks exectly like Deddy!¡± Fu Zhengyuen who wes sitting on the sofe wes eleted to know thet his son wes still elive. He smiled heppily end seid, ¡°Sweetheert, thet is your fether! Your fether is still elive!¡± Sweetheert blinked end checked e few times before seying, ¡°Deddy? Are you reelly Deddy?¡± Fu Xieo lowered his body end smiled lovingly et Sweetheert, ¡°Why? Does Sweetheert not recognize Deddy enymore?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. She wes sure the person in front of her wesn''t Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye wouldn''t be so celm upon seeing her end Sweetheert efter he elmost lost his life. ¡°Deddy?¡± Sweetheert went forwerd end pinched the hendsome fece in front of her. Irritetion fleshed ecross Fu Xieo''s fece. Sweetheert didn''t notice it but Mu Tongrui did. Mu Tongrui remembered how Fu Xieo strengled her beck et the privete medicel bese end immedietely pulled Sweetheert beck to her side. She wes worried thet Fu Xieo might hurt Sweetheert. However, Fu Xieo opened his erms towerds Sweetheert end seid, ¡°Sweetheert, will youe end hug Deddy?¡± Sweetheert reised her heed end told Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, he reelly is Deddy!¡± Mu Tongrui wesn''t sure how to explein it. In the end, she could only let go of Sweetheert. Sweetheert ren into Fu Xieo''s embrece end seid in e beby''s voice, ¡°Deddy! Sweetheert misses you e lot! Why did you weit till so long toe beck from heeven?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes stung et how innocent children cen be. Mu Tongrui told her thet Fu Lingye went to Heeven when he died, but Sweetheert reelly thought thet her Ded hed the ebility to fly. Fu Xieo''s heert skipped enother beet. Sweetheert held onto Fu Xieo end Mu Tongrui''s hend on both sides, forming e chein. The little bret seid, ¡°Deddy, Mu''mu, end Sweetheert will stey together forever.¡± Mu Tongrui looked et Fu Xieo with e mixture of emotions. ¡°Sure! Mu''mu would like to sleep with you! You can tell me bedtime stories! I will tell Grandpater; I will stay with Mu''mu this weekend!¡± ¡°Ok, go in then.¡± Mu Tongrui saw Fu Xiao chatting ''harmoniously'' with Fu Zhengyuan and Xiang Nanqian in the living room when she entered the house with Sweetheart. Fu, Fu Xiao...Why is he here? What is he trying to do? Sweetheart''s eyes widened when she saw Fu Xiao, ¡°Mu''mu, didn''t you say Daddy went to heaven? Is that Daddy?¡± Fu Xiao got up and walked towards Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart. Sweetheart furrowed her brows as she widened her eyes and stared at Fu Xiao who was walking towards them. She tugged Mu Tongrui''s shirt and said in astonishment, ¡°Mu''mu, he looks exactly like Daddy!¡± Fu Zhengyuan who was sitting on the sofa was ted to know that his son was still alive. He smiled happily and said, ¡°Sweetheart, that is your father! Your father is still alive!¡± Sweetheart blinked and checked a few times before saying, ¡°Daddy? Are you really Daddy?¡± Fu Xiao lowered his body and smiled lovingly at Sweetheart, ¡°Why? Does Sweetheart not recognize Daddy anymore?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. She was sure the person in front of her wasn''t Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye wouldn''t be so calm upon seeing her and Sweetheart after he almost lost his life. ¡°Daddy?¡± Sweetheart went forward and pinched the handsome face in front of her. Irritation shed across Fu Xiao''s face. Sweetheart didn''t notice it but Mu Tongrui did. Mu Tongrui remembered how Fu Xiao strangled her back at the private medical base and immediately pulled Sweetheart back to her side. She was worried that Fu Xiao might hurt Sweetheart. However, Fu Xiao opened his arms towards Sweetheart and said, ¡°Sweetheart, will youe and hug Daddy?¡± Sweetheart raised her head and told Mu Tongrui, ¡°Mu''mu, he really is Daddy!¡± Mu Tongrui wasn''t sure how to exin it. In the end, she could only let go of Sweetheart. Sweetheart ran into Fu Xiao''s embrace and said in a baby''s voice, ¡°Daddy! Sweetheart misses you a lot! Why did you wait till so long toe back from heaven?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes stung at how innocent children can be. Mu Tongrui told her that Fu Lingye went to Heaven when he died, but Sweetheart really thought that her Dad had the ability to fly. Fu Xiao''s heart skipped another beat. Sweetheart held onto Fu Xiao and Mu Tongrui''s hand on both sides, forming a chain. The little brat said, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu, and Sweetheart will stay together forever.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Xiao with a mixture of emotions. Fu Zhengyuan stood up with the help of his cane. ¡°Today we are having a family reunion. I have asked the chef to prepare Lingye''s favorite dishes. Don''t just stand there, everyone, prepare to dig in! This is a day to celebrate!¡± he said happily. During dinner time, Fu Zhengyuan looked at the fish presented in front of Fu Xiao and said, ¡°Lingye, I know you love fish. I have specially asked the chef to prepare this dish for you. You''ve suffered a lot these few days. Help yourself.¡± ¡°Ok, Dad.¡± Fu Xiao said. Mu Tongrui looked towards Fu Xiao''s direction subconsciously. She remembered that Fu Xiao doesn''t like to eat fish, but now, he had reached out for the fish a few times already. What does this Fu Xiao want? Pretending to be Fu Lingye and entering the Fu''s house. Fu Zhengyuan looked towards Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart and said, ¡°Tongrui, Sweetheart, why aren''t you guys eating?¡± Sweetheart replied with a ss of fruit juice in hand, ¡°Grandpa, Mu''mu brought me to eat KFC today after school!¡± Old Master Fu smiled fondly and said, ¡°You guys should at least eat some dishes.¡± Sweetheart clinked her ss of fruit juice with Fu Xiao''s ss, blinked her eyes, and said, ¡°Daddy, let''s have a drink.¡± Old Master Fuughed loudly, raised his ss, and said, ¡°Come, let''s all have a toast! To Lingye''s safe return!¡± After everybody put down their sses, Fu Xiao asked, ¡°Dad, is the situation at Fu Corporation not that good these days?¡± The smile gradually disappeared from Fu Zhengyuan''s face upon hearing that. He sighed and said, ¡°Fu Corporation''s stock price has been plummeting ever since your ident. The board of directors and higher-ups are preparing to make a move. But luckily, you have returned. I will tell the public rtions department to issue a statement saying you have returned in order to put the stockholders at ease. Let''s not talk about work today. We should celebrate as a family.¡± Everyone felt happy throughout dinner. Only Mu Tongrui felt that something was off. After dinner, Sweetheart and Han went to watch some cartoons while Fu Xiao and Fu Zhengyuan went to the study room to discuss work. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Xiao saw that Mu Tongrui was waiting for him outside the door the moment he walked out of the study room. She looked at him coldly and pulled him on his sleeves, leading him towards the bedroom. Upon entering the bedroom, Fu Xiao asked darkly, ¡°What? Are you in that much of a hurry to show me you and Fu Lingye''s bedroom?¡± ¡°Fu Xiao, what are you trying to do joining the Fu Family?¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Fu Xiao came close to Mu Tongrui and sized her up, ¡°Sneak into? Madam Fu, this word is not urate. I have always been a member of the Fu family, so how can you say that I sneak into it?¡± Fu Xiao''s arrogant and conceited appearance made Mu Tongrui very ufortable. He obviously had the same face and the same body as Lingye, but Mu Tongrui could not resist hating him. ¡°Fu Xiao, let me warn you. Don''t go overboard!¡± Fu Xiao held tightly onto Mu Tongrui''s slender wrist and raised his eyebrows before speaking, ¡°Then, let me tell you this. I have entered Fu family to rece Fu Lingye, in order to help Fu Corporation resolve problems. You should be thanking me instead. Fu Lingye and I depend on each other a lot, so the downfall of Fu family is not going to be beneficial for both you and me! Mu Tongrui frowned slightly, ¡°Rece Lingye? What do you mean?¡± Fu Xiao released his grip from her wrist andughed coldly, ¡°Literal.¡± Is he not going to allow Lingye to return? ¡°Fu Xiao, you are merely an impersonation of Fu Lingye. It is impossible for you to rece him! You would better give up on the idea!¡± ¡°Then, let''s try and see who can rece who!¡± Fu Xiao looked carefully at the bedroom and said, ¡°I do not like the interior design of this bedroom. Also, I will throw away all of Fu Lingye''s belongings. If you cannot bear to see them thrown away, then tidy them up and bring them out of my sight.¡± ¡°Fu Xieo!¡± ¡°Why ere you eddressing me so fiercely? Oh, yes, cell me Lingye sterting from now, elthough I reelly do not like the neme end detest the person. However, I em fine with it if you wish to let everyone know thet Fu Lingye hes e personelity disorder. However, then egein, will Fu Corporetion''s top executives end investors ellow someone with e psychologicel illness leeds the group?¡± Mu Tongrui stood there with both fists clenched. She stered et him, fuming with enger. Fu Xieo bent end leened towerds her eers. He seid very celmly, ¡°Medem Fu, you need to think twice. If Fu Lingye returns end sees thet Fu Corporetion is gone beceuse of you, whet do you think he would feel? Will he bleme you?¡± Mu Tongrui took e deep breeth end closed her eyes for e while then lightly exheled. She pleeded, ¡°Fu Xieo, I beg of you. Pleese return Lingye to me. I em willing to do enything you esk of me.¡± ¡°Reelly? Will you be willing to do enything for Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui swellowed her selive end clenched her teeth. He hed e celculeting look, ¡°Whet exectly ere you thinking of?¡± ¡°Now thet Fu Corporetion is fecing such e crisis, Fu Lingye needs someone powerful to help him. However, I heve done e beckground check on you, Mu Tongrui. You do not heve the finenciel meens or the beckground to pull Fu Corporetion out of the crisis. Even if youe from e good femily, but besed on your finenciel ebility, you ere still uneble to help Fu Lingye.¡± ¡°Fu Xiao!¡± ¡°Why are you addressing me so fiercely? Oh, yes, call me Lingye starting from now, although I really do not like the name and detest the person. However, I am fine with it if you wish to let everyone know that Fu Lingye has a personality disorder. However, then again, will Fu Corporation''s top executives and investors allow someone with a psychological illness leads the group?¡± Mu Tongrui stood there with both fists clenched. She stared at him, fuming with anger. Fu Xiao bent and leaned towards her ears. He said very calmly, ¡°Madam Fu, you need to think twice. If Fu Lingye returns and sees that Fu Corporation is gone because of you, what do you think he would feel? Will he me you?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a while then lightly exhaled. She pleaded, ¡°Fu Xiao, I beg of you. Please return Lingye to me. I am willing to do anything you ask of me.¡± ¡°Really? Will you be willing to do anything for Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui swallowed her saliva and clenched her teeth. He had a calcting look, ¡°What exactly are you thinking of?¡± ¡°Now that Fu Corporation is facing such a crisis, Fu Lingye needs someone powerful to help him. However, I have done a background check on you, Mu Tongrui. You do not have the financial means or the background to pull Fu Corporation out of the crisis. Even if youe from a good family, but based on your financial ability, you are still unable to help Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui tolerated Fu Xiao''s taunting, ¡°Just what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°What I am trying to say is that Fu Lingye needs to have a robust marriage partner in terms of family background and business ties.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyebrows shuddered. Her face started growing pale. Fu Xiao shot her a look of sarcasm. She sat on the bed and said, ¡°Didn''t you say that you would agree to anything for the sake of Fu Lingye? You seem to have changed your mind even though you have barely done anything now. Deep down inside, are you actually more concerned about maintaining the position of Madam Fu?¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips and kept silent. Her fingertips dug deep into her palm, letting the pain numb her. Fu Xiao got up to walk in front of her and said, ¡°How about this? Since you do not want to give up on the position of Madam Fu, then join forces with me to let Fu Lingyepletely disappear. I can help you maintain your position, while I will continue to look like Fu Lingye and rece him. You will not stand to lose in any way. How about that?¡± ¡°p¡ª¡ª£¡¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mu Tongrui lifted her hand to give Fu Xiao a tight p across his face. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Mu Tongrui red at his face that had a p mark across it. She expressed herself clearly, ¡°Fu Xiao, I will not let you have your way. Fu Lingye will definitely return to my side.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Fu Xiao let out augh and nced at her, ¡°Then let''s wait and see, if I will be the one who ousts you out first or if you will bring Fu Lingye back first.¡± Mu Tongrui forcefully pushed him away and left the bedroom. She did not want to be under the same roof as him for even a second. However, she did not know how to head downstairs after running out of the bedroom. Was she going to tell everyone that she wants to return to stay in Repulse Bay? However, to everyone at home, Fu Lingye had returned. Wouldn''t it be a problem if she were to go back to Repulse Bay? However, did she want to stay here with Fu Xiao? It seemed that Mu Tongrui could not bring herself to do it. The person inside was obviously not Fu Lingye. She felt extremely depressed at that moment. Sweetheart ran over, carrying a small bottle of milk and drinking from it, ¡°Mu''mu, why are you not with Daddy?¡± Mu Tongrui bent down to look at Sweetheart, then held onto her hand and said, ¡°Sweetheart, will you believe me if I were to tell you that the person inside is not Daddy?¡± Sweetheart bit onto the straw and stared at her. She nodded her head earnestly, ¡°I believe you. I will believe whatever you say.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Did Mu''mu fight and have an argument with Daddy? Mu''mu does not seem to recognize Daddy anymore! Sweetheart then nodded her head again and said, ¡°Mu''mu, did Daddy bully you? Why did he do that? Daddy just returned home, so we all miss him very much. Why are you not on good terms with Daddy?¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips and said, ¡°It''s nothing. Did youe upstairs to find Daddy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Sweetheart held onto another carton of milk and eximed, ¡°I brought some milk for Daddy! He will not leave us anymore when he gets better after drinking it!¡± Mu Tongrui saw that Sweetheart was so sensible and filial, which made her eyes sting. She touched her face, ¡°Sweetheart is so filial.¡± ¡°Mu''mu, I will go in to give the milk to Daddy! Then, I wille out to y with you!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sweetheart entered the bedroom and walked out happily after a while. Sweetheart said, ¡°Daddy said that he likes me as well as the milk that I brought over for him! Mu''mu, let''s not fight with Daddy, shall we?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head and thought to herself. Even though Fu Xiao was mean-spirited to her, she was fine as long as he was not like that to Sweetheart. She would be fine as long as he did not bully Sweetheart. Just that... when was Lingye going to return? Based on what Fu Xiao had said, if he insisted on recing Fu Lingye, then wouldn''t it mean that there would be a low possibility of Fu Lingye''s return? ¡°Mu''mu, what are you thinking about!¡± ¡°Nothing much. Come, let''s go to your room to y. Shall I apany you to stack some building blocks?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Tongrui yed with Sweetheart and went into the bubble bath with her, where they blew and yed with bubbles before taking her shower. After that, she nned to sleep with Sweetheart. However, Sweetheart chased her out in the end. ¡°Mu''mu, you cannot be like this. Daddy just returned home, so you need to apany Daddy to sleep!¡± ¡°However, I have also not apanied you for a long time. I want to be here with you tonight. Don''t you like that?¡± Sweetheart thought for a while before saying, ¡°I like it, but I still feel that Mu''mu should return to sleep with Daddy in the same room! I am no longer a toddler; I am already 3 years old! I can sleep on my own now.¡± Mu Tongrui had a headache. Sweetheart pushed her away, not willing to let her sleep in her room. Mu Tongrui could only return to the bedroom. She caught sight of a milk carton that was thrown into the dustbin. It was the one that Sweetheart brought into the room for him to drink. Tongrui took the unopened milk carton and asked Fu Xiao when he came out of the shower, ¡°Why did you throw away the milk that Sweetheart gave you?¡± ¡°She is also not my daughter, so why should I reciprocate her gesture?¡± ¡°You.....¡± Fu Xiao dried his wet hair with a towel, not caring about Mu Tongrui''s frustration. He said, ¡°Oh, another thing, I do not like the brand of shampoo that Fu Lingye used. I have thrown it away. If you want to take it back, then I would advise you to do that immediately. If not the helper wille in to take it away soon.¡± ¡°Fu Xiao, don''t go overboard!¡± ¡°Overboard?¡± Fu Xiao raised his eyebrows and then grabbed hold of Mu Tongrui''s arm before lying on top of her on the bed. ¡°I find that you look quite appealing. Fu Lingye''s wife is also considered my wife, how about...¡± Fu Xiao did not finish what he wanted to say. Mu Tongrui looked annoyed and wanted to give him another p but Fu Xiao managed to stop her, ¡°Do you still want to hit me? You are really quite violent!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Fu Xiao lowered his head to kiss her and pressed his body down on her. Even though it was Fu Lingye''s body, Mu Tongrui was extremely afraid of him and resisted his embrace with all her might. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The way she struggled in his embrace made Fu Xiao aroused and itched with glee. Mu Tongrui cried when Fu Xiao ripped apart her clothes. When Fu Xiao saw the tears welling up from her eyes, he stopped doing whatever he was doing. His heart leapt violently and he felt an inexplicable tightness in his chest. He could not breathe properly. Mu Tongrui seized the opportunity to push him away and escaped from the bedroom while wrapping her clothes tightly around her. Fu Xiao sat on the bed and subconsciously touched his chest, where his heart was located. His eyebrows furrowed. Fu Lingye had notpletely disappeared. His response was still intense. He was particrly reactive when it came to facing Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart. Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart were probably the keys to awaken Fu Lingye''s consciousness. So if he wanted to rece Fu Lingye and for him to vanishpletely, he must definitely get rid of Mu Tongrui and Sweetheart! When everyone was asleep, Mu Tongrui sat beside Sweetheart in her room for a long time. Sheid beside Sweetheart on the bed. Her eyes stung as she mumbled softly, ¡°Sweetheart, I really miss your Daddy.....¡± .........Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At the breakfast table the next morning. Fu Zhengyuan told Fu Lingye, ¡°I will go with you to thepanyter. Let''s also bring Sweetheart to the kindergarten on the way.¡± Mu Tongrui responded quickly, ¡°Dad, let me bring Sweetheart instead. Both of you are busy at work while I have nothing much to do at home.¡± It was good that Fu Zhengyuan did not have any trace of suspicion, ¡°Alright, you will bring Sweetheart to the kindergarten then.¡± After Aunt Lan brought out the fried eggs from the kitchen, Fu Xiao instructed her, ¡°Remove and change all the daily necessities in my bedroom.¡± Aunt Lan froze for a while. She could not understand why. Fu Xiao went on to exin, ¡°I should get rid of my bad luck now that I have finally made it back safe and sound. It would be better to rece these necessities with new ones.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes froze. Did he just say that Lingye''s belongings contain bad luck? Fu Zhengyuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Lingye''s right. Getting rid of the bad luck should be the way forward.¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip and ced her utensils on the table, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I am done eating.¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned and said, ¡°Tongrui, you are expecting. You should eat more for the sake of your growing child, even if you do not have the appetite.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head obediently. Sweetheart was also done eating. She stretched out to hold Mu Tongrui''s hand, ¡°Mu''mu, I have also finished eating. Let''s go! Grandpa, Daddy, I am going to school!¡± ¡°Go ahead. Be careful and stay safe!¡± Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Mu Tongrui brought Sweetheart out of Fu family residence and she could only rx when she was a good distance away from Fu Xiao. After sending Sweetheart to kindergarten, Mu Tongrui made a call to Jiang Xinghe right away. ¡°Doctor Jiang, Fu Xiao has returned to Fu family. He returned using Lingye''s identity. No one knows about his true identity.¡± Jiang Xinghe pursed his lips and said, ¡°Fu Xiao knew that you dare not to reveal his identity. His purpose in returning is to rece Lingye. What do you n to do next?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and then shook his head lightly, ¡°I do not know what I should do. I am very confused.¡± ¡°I will go to Fu Corporation this afternoon to persuade him. I want to try using hypnotic inductions to see if I can get into his conscious state of mind.¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang, thank you very much.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are wee. I am Lingye''s good friend. It is my responsibility.¡± After hanging up the call, Mu Tongrui walked alone on the street. When she passed by a bridal shop, she stood at the disy windows and stared at a wedding gown hung there. She was dazed. As she was about to turn around after feeling a sense of loss, she saw a familiar male figure reflected on the ss disy windows. Mu Tongrui''s eyebrows furrowed and turned around. ¡°Jian Zhe? Why are you here?¡± Jian Zheughed and said, ¡°I thought we will never meet each other again in this lifetime. Tongrui, it has been such a long time. You have lost so much weight.¡± ¡°Have you returned to Bei City?¡± ¡°Yes, I have seen the news. I heard that Fu Lingye fell into the sea and died. I was afraid that something would happen to you after the ident. Actually, I have been back for several days. I have also followed you for a few days...¡± Mu Tongrui was startled, ¡°Did you say... you followed me for a few days?¡± Could Jian Zhe..... already have found out about Fu Xiao''s existence? ¡°That is right. I see that Fu Lingye has returned, but he seems to treat you coldly. Are you okay, Tongrui?¡± It seemed that Jian Zhe did not know anything. Mu Tongrui then rxed and said, ¡°I am still doing okay. How about you? How have you been recently?¡± ¡°I really missed you. I thought I would never return to Bei City, but I realized that I could not control myself and so, I have returned to find you.¡± ¡°Jian Zhe.....¡± Jian Zhe interrupted her and said, ¡°Tongrui, I know that we cannot go back to the past, but I just want to make sure if you are doing okay.¡± She pulled her lips into a smile. So what if she was not doing okay? Anyway, it was not possible for them to start afresh with each other. ¡°I am going home.¡± Jian Zhe responded in a hurry, ¡°Tongrui, can''t we sit down to have a chat over a cup of coffee?¡± ...... The President''s office in Fu Corporation. Fu Xiao received a high-resolution image from Yao Zhiyue. It was a photograph of Mu Tongrui and another man on a date. Fu Xiao curled his lips. Things were getting interesting, he thought. Mu Tongrui is pretending to be devoted to Fu Lingye, while having a secret rtionship with another man. Xu Kun pushed open the door to enter, ¡°Boss, Chairman wants you to make a trip to his office.¡± Fu Xiao acknowledged it and got up to go over to Fu Zhengyuan''s office. When he got there, the two of them started to discuss work matters. Fu Xiao said, ¡°Dad, I am not sure if you have noticed Tongrui''s strange behavior recently.¡± Fu Zhengyuan could not understand what he meant, ¡°Strange? Could it be the side effects of her pregnancy?¡± ¡°No, that was not what I meant. Ever since I returned home, I realized that Tongrui became very cold towards me. Besides, she slept with Sweetheartst night. We only exchanged a few words.¡± Fu Zhengyuan frowned, ¡°I don''t think so. She was in a terrible state when you met with an ident. It was because she missed you so dearly. There was once when she caused a fire and almost burnt herself after lighting candles in the room. Why is it that she is cold and distant to you now that you are back? ¡°Dad, do you think she is thinking of another man?¡± Fu Zhengyuan could not believe this, ¡°How can it be? She is expecting your child, so why will she even be thinking of another man?¡± Fu Xiao showed Fu Zhengyuan the photograph on his phone, ¡°I did not believe it at first, but my friend bumped into Tongrui at the cafe. She saw that she was on a date with another man, and they were behaving intimately. Dad, I also do not want this to happen. However, now that it has happened, I feel that I should be more guarded towards her.¡± What Fu Xiao said made sense. It made Fu Zhengyuan think deeper about what he had said. ¡°Jian Zhe is her ex-boyfriend. Why is she still in contact with him?¡± ¡°This... I am not sure either. Could it be... that Tongrui still has some feelings towards Jian Zhe?¡± Fu Zhengyuan could not help but be a little doubtful, ¡°This matter is not something glorious to the Fu family. Of course, you also cannot misunderstand her.¡± ¡°Of course. Dad, I will definitely investigate this matter. If she... really cheated...¡± Fu Zhengyuan instantly grew strict, ¡°Hmm, if that is so, Fu family will definitely not ept her ways.¡± Fu Xiao''s calcting gaze revealed a plot that he was scheming. His first step was to push Mu Tongrui out of the Fu family. ....... In the afternoon, Jiang Xinghe asked Mu Tongrui to head over to the medical center first. He would bring Fu Xiao there to receive his treatment shortly. Mu Tongrui was very anxious while waiting for Jiang Xinghe to bring him over. She finally rxed when she caught sight of them. Fu Xiao was lying unconscious. Jiang Xinghe and Mu Tongrui brought him into the medical center. ¡°He will wake up after 10 minutes. We will first use hypnotic induction.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xinghe guided Fu Xiao onto the chair to lie down and then prepared the necessary equipment. After half an hour, Jiang Xinghe sessfully induced Fu Xiao into an unconscious state of mind. Fu Xiao''s eyes were shut and he seemed to be able to ess his memories. ¡°Lingye? What do you see?¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to call him, but she was afraid that she would interfere with the treatment that Jiang Xinghe was giving Fu Lingye. She could only cover her mouth and her eyes were brimming with tears. Heid on the chair with his eyes closed and then gradually spoke, ¡°Qiao Sang fell into the sea. I wanted to rescue her, but Qi Yanli and I could not find her even after such a long time... I am at fault. I should not have brought Qiao Sang to Lijiang Ind.....¡± ¡°You are not to be med for Qiao Sang''s death. You did not know that the weather was going to turn awry at that time.¡± ...... Two hours passed. Fu Lingye''s memories were still stuck at the time when he was 22 years old. Jiang Xinghe stopped trying to ess his memories as he had already fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°Doctor Jiang, will Lingye be the one who wakes upter?¡± Jiang Xinghe shook his head and said, ¡°Lingye''s memories have stayed stagnant since Qiao Sang''s death. That meant his subconscious state of mind is stuck at the time when he was 22 years old. Fu Xiao probably appeared at that time.¡± ¡°Do you mean that Lingye felt guilty towards Qiao Sang back then, so he took the personality of Fu Xiao and tried to kill himself?¡± ¡°That is right. He is now stuck in the well of guilt towards Qiao Sang. We need to find a way to make him forgive himself.¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him in deep sleep and frowned, ¡°However, Qiao Sang is still alive. Why is he still unable to forgive himself?¡± ¡°Psychological illness is difficult to get rid of. If not for the car ident, perhaps Fu Xiao would not appear in this lifetime. However, the car ident had happened to Lingye that had led him to fall into the sea. Qiao Sang fell into the sea as well, so this could possibly have had a strong impact on his mind.¡± Jiang Xinghe frowned slightly. He discovered that this matter was too much of a coincidence, ¡°Could Lingye''s car ident be intentional?¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart leaped and tried to recall what happened that day, ¡°The morning of Christmas Day, Lingye wanted to head to Fu Corporation for work. However, Bohai bridge was out of the way. He did not need to pass by the bridge when traveling from the vi in Repulse Bay to his workce. So, why did Lingye go there all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 ¡°Could someone have called him on his phone and asked him to go to Bohai bridge during that time?¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang, could I trouble you to send someone to check on Lingye''s phone records on Christmas Day?¡± Someone from Yao family saw Jiang Xinghe the other day at Landiao Bar, but did not dare to offend him. It was apparent that Jiang Xinghe had connections and power. It was not difficult for him to get someone to check on some phone records, but it was not exactly easy either. Mu Tongrui did not have connections with anyone from the Telmunications Bureau, so she had no authority to check on Fu Lingye''s phone records. However, Jiang Xinghe definitely had the authority to help her with this. ¡°No problem.¡± After 10 minutes, Jiang Xinghe received a list of phone records. He saw that thest call came from a public phone on Christmas Day. This public phone call felt dubious. Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Based on the public phone number, are we able to pinpoint its exact location?¡± ¡°It is possible, but we do not know if there is a surveince camera near the public phone booth. Besides, the public surveince camera footage could only be kept up to a week but it has been more than a month since Lingye''s ident.¡± Mu Tongrui was deep in thought, ¡°Who could have wanted to harm Lingye? Was it Qi Yanli? However, Qiao Sang is alive and has now returned to Qi Yanli''s side. There was no reason for him to risk harming Lingye...¡± Jiang Xinghe pursed his lips and said, ¡°Qiao Sang sounds very suspicious. If you want to confirm that Qiao Sang was not involved in the car ident that happened to Lingye, we can get Qiao Sang over to do a polygraph test.¡± ¡°Doctor Jiang, whoever who is responsible for this should end things. Now that Lingye is caught in his 22-year-old memories, I think only Qiao Sang can wake him up. If we bring Qiao Sang here and make things worse, won''t she be unwilling to help Lingye?¡± ¡°You are right. That makes sense.¡± ....... Mu Tongrui went straight to Qi Yanli''s Blue County Vi. Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang were not at home. A helper came out to receive her. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Mu Tongrui stood outside the carved iron gate and said politely, ¡°Hello, I am here to look for Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang. Are they at home?¡± Aunt Yang said, ¡°Sir and Ms. Qiao are not at home. They have headed out. Are you a friend of Sir and Ms. Qiao?¡± ¡°I suppose. I have an important matter to talk to them about.¡± Just at that moment, a ck Bentley drove towards her. Mu Tongrui''s eyes lit up. Indeed, it was Qi Yanli and Qiao Sang in the car. They got out. Qi Yanli was a little shocked to see Mu Tongrui. He twisted his eyebrows, ¡°Mu Tongrui? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, I am here to find Ms. Qiao.¡± Qiao Luo''s heart beat quickly. Could Mu Tongrui have found out that she was the one behind Fu Lingye''s car ident? That is not right. If Mu Tongrui knows about it, then members of Fu family will also know. Besides, Fu Corporation has already made a press conference this morning to announce that Fu Lingye has returned alive. Qiao Luo smiled calmly, ¡°Ms. Mu, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, I know that Lingye caused you to fall into the sea. However, can you please forgive him now that you are still alive?¡± Qiao Luoughed lightly, ¡°I do not mean to me Fu Lingye. Did youe looking for me to ask about this matter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at Qi Yanli, ¡°Mr. Qi, can you allow me to talk to Ms. Qiao alone?¡± Qi Yanli nced at Qiao Luo. She nodded her head and said to him, ¡°Go ahead first. I will say a few words to Ms. Mu. I will be alright.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Yanli withdrew his hand from Qiao Luo''s waist and then nced at Mu Tongrui before striding into the vi. ¡°Now that there are two of us here, Ms. Mu, please speak your mind if you have anything to say or ask.¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, Lingye feels tremendous guilt towards you even till now and because of that, he hase down with a severe illness. You probably know about this. Can you help him out? Qiao Luoughed, ¡°Fu Lingye is ill. I am not a doctor, so how am I going to help him?¡± Mu Tongrui looked at her sincerely, ¡°He is down with a psychological condition. I am sure he will get better if you forgive him.¡± Qiao Luo''s heart grew soft when she saw Tongrui''s passionate love for Lingye. However, her voice grew cold when she was reminded of her dead sister. ¡°If not for him, Qi Yanli and I would not have been separated for 10 years. Ms. Mu, do you know how long 10 years is? Qi Yanli and I have missed out on the most romantic and youthful years of our lives. The fact that I do not hate Fu Lingye means that I have already forgiven him. Are you asking me to help him now? I am sorry, but I cannot do it. ¡°However, Fu Lingye really did not mean to do it... It was not on purpose... Ms. Qiao.¡± ¡°We do not mean to do harm in most cases in this world. If all those people who have caused unintentional deaths can be forgiven, then do you think that those who died from these unintentional idents deserve them?¡± ¡°I..... I do not mean it that way.¡± Qiao Luo did not show any sign of weakness. She looked at Mu Tongrui, then turned around to walk towards the vi. She paused for a while then turned behind. She looked at Mu Tongrui and said slowly, ¡°In this world, there isn''t such a thing as unintentional harm. Neither is there unconditional favors.¡± Mu Tongrui''s gaze was unsteady, ¡°What will it take for you to forgive Lingye?¡± ¡°Since the damage is done, then he should bear the consequences. You want me to help Fu Lingye ovee his emotional hurdle. I can do that, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°I want you to leave Fu Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui shook. Both her fists were clenched, and her face grew pale for a moment, ¡°Why? What good will it do to you for me to leave Fu Lingye?¡± ¡°This is because Fu Lingye made me lose someone dear to me. He caused us to be separated. I now want to let Fu Lingye have a taste of how it feels like to lose a loved one.¡± Her sister and her were identical twins. Even though they did not grow up together, they shared simr interests and hobbies. Perhaps it was because of their identical genes that tightened their connection. Their personalities were also simr, almost alike. Even their family members could not differentiate between them at times. They always shared a strong telepathic connection. The day her sister died, her heart shook so badly and she found it difficult to breathe. She then sustained a high fever for a full three days and nights. Her sister was her most important kin in this lifetime. Mu Tongrui''s eyes were wet with tears, she sniffed and stared at Qiao Luo before asking, ¡°Do you really have to do that?¡± Qiao Luo did not turn back and headed straight into the vi. ...... After leaving Blue County Vi, she received a call from Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Yao Zhiyue has already taken Fu Xiao with her. You do not need toe. Get a good rest at home. Lingye''s treatment requires some time to bear fruit.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, ¡°Alright, Doctor Jiang, you said that Lingye is stuck at 22 years old. Then is it possible for you to use hypnotic induction to wake him up?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am not sure. Besides, his memories will still stay at 22 years old even if he wakes up. He will not be able to recognize you anyway.¡± Mu Tongrui inhaled deeply and pulled her lips into a smile, ¡°If Qiao Sang were to break the spell, will Lingye definitely return?¡± ¡°Personality disorder is due to mental and psychological factors, leading to illnesses. The main source of Lingye''s illness is Qiao Sang''s death. If Qiao Sang could help him in his treatments, and if all goes well, he should be able to wake up.¡± Mu Tongrui held onto her phone. Her tears gradually began to fall. Her voice was hoarse, ¡°Alright, Doctor Jiang, I will entrust you with Lingye''s subsequent treatments.¡± As long as she could wake Lingye up, she was willing to pay any price. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Upon entering the vi, Qiao Luo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched Mu Tongrui leave. Qi Yanli leaned in and hugged her from behind, and whispered, ¡°What did Mu Tongrui say to you?¡± ¡°She would like me to forgive Fu Lingye.¡± Looking at her with his smoldering eyes, he asked, ¡°Do you want to?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Qiao Luo nced at Qi Yanli, ¡°Do you want me to?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye caused us to lose ten years and I should hate him. But recently, after something happened to him, I suddenly realized that I don''t actually hate him. In the ten years since you left me, I vent all my hatred on him because I missed you too much. Now that you''re back, I wished that the days will be more peaceful.¡± When Qi Yanli said the word ''peaceful'', Qiao Luo felt a little perplexed. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°In the eyes of others, I''m one who brings chaos. I do not wish for world peace, because I wanted the world to end and people to lose their loved ones like I did. Without you, there will be no peaceful years. Sang, now that you''ve returned, I don''t care about anything else. I can give up everything, including Qi Family''s inheritance rights, and leave it to them to fight for it. I have you and that is all I need.¡± Qiao Luo''s eyes reddened and she reached out to hug his neck tightly, burying her face in his arms, and said, ¡°If one day, you found out that I am different from the ideal Qiao Sang, will you be disappointed?¡± ¡°Why would I? As long as it''s you, I won''t be disappointed no matter you are.¡± In the evening, when Qi Yanli was working in the study, Qiao Luo received a call from Mu Tongrui. ¡°I promise you, as long as you have a way to wake Ling Ye''s consciousness, I''m willing to leave him.¡± ¡°How can I believe that you will leave him?¡± Preparing to risk everything, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°I will divorce him as soon as possible. I am not creative enough to lie to you with a fake divorce certificate. As long as Ling Ye returns, I will leave Bei City immediately.¡± In the study, Qi Yanli received a call from his assistant Li Da. ¡°Mr. Qi, the whereabouts of the 5 million have been checked. Ms. Qiao remitted the 5 million to the same ount in batches. The head of the household is Xu Haisheng, who has a daughter with leukemia and she has justpleted bone marrow transntation this month.¡± Qi Yanli held the phone, with his eyes cold, he said in a low voice, he said, ¡°Don''t disclose this to anyone else. Continue to investigate. If you find anything else, report to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi.¡± As soon as Qi Yanli hung up, Qiao Luo knocked on the door with a te of fruits. ¡°Aunt Yang cut some fruits, would you like to have some before you continue working?¡± Qiao Luo ced the fruit tter on his desk and upon seeing that he was quiet, she said, ¡°Please continue your work, I won''t disturb you anymore.¡± Qi Yanli grabbed her and she fell onto hisp. Qi Yanli''s lips touched her ears, and she could feel his warm breath on her face. Qiao Luo''s cheeks flushed slightly and she resisted lightly, ¡°Aren''t you going to work? Let go of me.¡± ¡°I would rather have you than fruits.¡± Qiao Luo''s face became a crimson red, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Sang, let''s get married.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His sudden proposal caught her by surprise. Stroking her long hair tenderly, Qi Yanli said with a smile, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°I think we''re rushing it.¡± ¡°I can give you enough time to prepare yourself mentally, but don''t reject me, okay?¡± Looking at the man''s deep and focused gaze, Qiao Luo could not bear to refuse at all, ¡°I... Qi Yanli, we aren''t children anymore. Your feelings for me now may just be because of an unfinished fantasy ten years ago. You may not like me as much now. On the issue of getting married, I think you will need to think it through carefully...¡± Without warning, he lowered his lips onto hers and gave her a deep and hard kiss. A fervent kiss like that caused Qiao Luo to pant slightly and her face flushed. Staring down at her fallen face, Qi Yanli said clearly, ¡°Listen now, no matter how many years passed by, I still want you to be my wife, the one and only Mrs. Qi.¡± Just when Mu Tongrui returned to Fu''s family mansion, Fu Xiao also returned. ¡°Let''s talk.¡± Ignoring her, Fu Xiao walked straight into the study upstairs. Biting her lips, Mu Tongrui suddenly said, ¡°I know you don''t want to talk to me, but you will definitely be interested in the matter I want to talk to you about.¡± Fu Xiao raised his eyebrows with piqued interest, ¡°Oh?¡± After Fu Xiao turned around and looked at her, Mu Tongrui blinked and said, ¡°Let''s get a divorce.¡± Fu Xiao felt a sudden shock in his heart. ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Xiao frowned slightly. He did not hear wrongly, did he? Mu Tongrui took a deep breath. Her eyes reddened uncontrobly. She stared at him and said, ¡°Don''t worry, you heard me right. I said, let''s get a divorce.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, what are you conspiring?¡± ¡°Haven''t you always wanted to drive me out of the Fu family? Didn''t you want to marry Yao Zhiyue? I am agreeable to divorcing you now or have you finally found your conscience and you do not want to divorce me?¡± Fu Xiao sneered; he found his conscience? There is no such thing as that. ¡°Okay, let''s get a divorce, you better not regret it.¡± ¡°However, I have a condition. You have to be nice to Sweetheart, and you can''t treat her harshly or make her upset.¡± She knew that after their divorce, the Fu family would not let her take Sweetheart away with her. Ling Ye, I''m sorry, in order to save you, I have to divorce you so that Qiao Sang will help you. ¡°I won''t do anything to the child.¡± Upon receiving an affirmative answer, Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay. If you are free tomorrow, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the procedures.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, I''m really curious, what makes you agreeable to a divorce so simply?¡± Mu Tongrui twitched her lips, and said, ¡°I will admit that the person I love is Fu Lingye. Despite Doctor Jiang trying his best, he was still unable to wake him.¡± ¡°It''s best for you to think this way. Next time do not try to conspire with Jiang to render me unconscious and bring me to some low base.¡± ¡°I will not do it again.¡± The next morning, Fu Xiao and Mu Tongrui went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau who was in charge of handling their divorce procedures looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want a divorce?¡± Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± All of a sudden, Fu Xiao had a severe headache. He stretched out his hand to support his head and his face turned pale. Mu Tongrui looked at him worriedly and reached out to support him, ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± Fu Xiao''s consciousness was a little dazed. His body felt as though there were two people pulling from within. When he thought that it might be Fu Lingye, Fu Xiao''s eyes fell cold, and he pushed Mu Tongrui away, almost causing her to fall. The staff immediately chided, ¡°How could you resort to force!¡± Fu Xiao had a terrible headache, and his consciousness was a little diffused. Pressing his temple with one hand, he ran out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with huge strides. Mu Tongrui chased after him, leaving the confused staff in their wake. ¡°Hey! Do you still want to get a divorce?¡± When Mu Tongrui followed him out, Fu Xiao had already disappeared. She immediately phoned Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Doctor Jiang, when I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Fu Xiao just now to sign divorce papers, he suddenly had a headache and ran away!¡± Fu Xiao leaned in the corner, panting, his hands pressed tightly against his chest. Could it be that when he was divorcing Mu Tongrui, it caused Fu Lingye''s sleeping consciousness to be stimted? Just now, for a moment, he clearly felt that he was about to lose his consciousness, probably because Fu Lingye was about to appear! Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Yao''s family vi. When Fu Xiao came back, Yao Zhiyue was sitting on the sofa applying her nails with brightly colored polish. Her eyes curled into an enchanting smile, ¡°Have you divorced Mu Tongrui?¡± Squeezing his temples, Fu Xiao pursed his lips and said, ¡°No.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yao Zhiyue furrowed her brows, got up, and walked over to ask, ¡°She must have regretted, hasn''t she?¡± ¡°No, when I was about to go through the divorce procedures, my body started to act up.¡± ¡°Your body acting up? Are you saying that Fu Lingye is about to make his appearance?¡± Fu Xiao''s eyes darkened and said, ¡°Previously your men have investigated that Qiao Sang is Fu Lingye¡¯s weakness and Fu Lingye¡¯s multiple personality disorder is probably because of Qiao Sang. In order to prevent future troubles, I must meet this Qiao Sang in person.¡± Mu Tongrui had a grip on Fu Lingye''s heart. If something happened to her, it would stimte Fu Lingye''s consciousness, and he will reappear. When that happens, it will be a fantasy for Fu Xiao to stay on. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. The person I sent to follow Mu Tongrui found out that she went to the Blue County Vi to meet Qiao Sang.¡± Yao Zhiyue handed the photo to Fu Xiao. When Qiao Luo received a call from Fu Xiao, Qi Yanli had just gone to work. ¡°Hello, who''s speaking?¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, how have you been?¡± Upon hearing the male voice on the other end, she was startled. Fu Lingye''s voice was easily recognizable, it was deep and maic. ¡°Fu Lingye?¡± The man on the end of the line chuckled softly, ¡°I am not Fu Lingye, I am Fu Xiao.¡± Qiao Luo frowned. Is this the so-called ''illness'' that Mu Tongrui had mentioned? Fu Lingye became another person? ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui went to see you, was it to ask you to help rid Fu Lingye of his illness?¡± Qiao Luo frowned deeper, ¡°What are you trying to get at?¡± ¡°If I guessed correctly, you didn''t agree so simply.¡± ¡°Yes, I made a condition.¡± A hint of yfulness shed across Fu Xiao''s eyes. He chuckled, and slowly said, ¡°Let me guess... Let her divorce Fu Lingye?¡± So, the reason behind Mu Tongrui sudden request for a divorce was to get Qiao Sang to treat Fu Lingye? Heh, Mu Tongrui is really passionate about Fu Lingye. ¡°So what? I didn''t force her.¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, I think you have misunderstood my intentions. I don''t think we want Fu Lingye to appear again.¡± Qiao Luo''s eyes wavered, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, let Fu Lingye disappearpletely.¡± Mu Tongrui went to the Yao family vi but was stopped by the Yao family bodyguards. ¡°Let me in! I want to see Fu Xiao!¡± ¡°Without Ms. Yao''s order, we cannot let you in! Give up now!¡± ¡°Fu Xiao! You untrustworthy fellow! Come out and see me! ¡° Mu Tongrui hurled a lot of insults at the vi''s gate. Yao Zhiyue in the vi raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Xiao, ¡°You really don''t n to go out to meet her? She is as-a-matter-of-factly, your...wife.¡± Walking straight to the bar counter in the living room, Fu Xiao poured himself a small ss of whiskey and downed it in one go. With a cold voice, he asked, ¡°If I go out to see her, are you sure you won''t be jealous?¡± ¡°Anyway, she will soon be your ex-wife. Why should I be jealous of her? Besides, I think I am more attractive than her, don''t you think so?¡± Yao Zhiyue had an air of arrogance and conceit; she would never admit that she was less attractive to men than Mu Tongrui. She walked over, cing her arms around Fu Xiao¡¯s neck. Her red lips came close to the man¡¯s thin lips. Just as she was about to kiss him, Fu Xiao stared at her and suddenly admitted, ¡°If Mu Tongrui did not have Fu Lingye¡¯s heart, I might just be interested in her. She sure makes me aroused.¡± ring at him with murderous intent, Yao Zhiyue leaned close to Fu Xiao and with her lips pursed, she warned, ¡°If you dare have any feelings toward her, I will kill her! You are mine!¡± Fu Xiao sneered. Obviously, he didn''t think so. He was not a puppet who could easily be led by the nose. Even more so, he would not be the shadow of Fu Lingye, let alone Yao Zhiyue''s y toy. Yao Zhiyue stepped out of the vi with high heels, walked to the gate, folded her arms, and said to Mu Tongrui arrogantly, ¡°Fu Xiao doesn''t want to see you. Leave now!¡± ¡°I''m here to talk to him about the divorce!¡± Mu Tongrui saw the in tinum men''s ring on Yao Zhiyue''s neck again. Last time she had thrown it away at the bar, but nevertheless, she got her hands on it again. Mu Tongrui felt that the male ring was an eyesore. Fu Xiao came out of the vi and said indifferently, ¡°I will need to reconsider our divorce.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Fu Xiao''s attitude changed too quickly, and she sensed something was amiss. ¡°How long do you need to consider?¡± Fu Xiao approached her, twitching his lips coldly, ¡°Why, do you want to divorce Fu Lingye so impatiently?¡± Looking straight at him with her watery eyes, Mu Tongrui emphasized, ¡°Don''t you want to be with her? I am doing you a favor.¡± Fu Xiao scorned coldly. ¡°Do you really want to do me a favor, or do you actually want to save Fu Lingye?¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat. Did Fu Xiao know something? ¡°Since you don''t want to get a divorce, let''s go home together then!¡± Mu Tongrui tugged at Fu Xiao''s sleeve, in an effort to get him out of the vi. However, Yao Zhiyue stopped her, ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, are you mistaken? He is Fu Xiao, not Fu Lingye. Fu Xiao is mine, what right do you have to take him away?¡± Mu Tongrui took out the marriage certificate from her pocket. ¡°The man on my marriage certificate is him! No matter who he is, his body belongs to Fu Lingye! And Fu Lingye''s body belongs only to me!¡± Mu Tongrui was stopped by the bodyguard. Withdrawing her hand, Fu Xiao said ruthlessly, ¡°Mu Tongrui, I am not Fu Lingye.¡± After Mu Tongrui was forced to leave the Yao family vi, Yao Zhiyue asked, ¡°When are you going to divorce her? ¡°Even if I don''t divorce her, I can still be engaged to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Xiao took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Help me with an announcement tomorrow. I am engaged to Yao Zhiyue, the daughter of the Yao family.¡± On the other line, Xu Kun waspletely stunned. ¡°Huh, Boss, you want to be engaged to the daughter of the Yao family? How about your wife...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Fu Xiao coldly interrupted him, ¡°Do you have any issue with that?¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°If you do not want to announce this, you can get out of thepany tomorrow.¡± Fu Xiao hung up the phone directly. A ray of light shed across Yao Zhiyue''s eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to be engaged to me tomorrow? Are you not afraid of Mu Tongrui causing a scene?¡± ¡°If she dares cause a scene, she will let everyone know that Fu Lingye is a bastard. Do you think she would do that?¡± Fu Lingye will make his appearance soon! Just sit and wait. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 At ten o''clock in the morning, the Fu Corporation released a piece of explosive news¡ª¡ª ¡°Fu Lingye, CEO of the Fu Corporation, will be engaged to the daughter of the Yao family from Sea City at the Banyan Tree Hotel at 5 pm this evening.¡± Sweetheart, who was sitting in the children''s chair having breakfast, heard the news, frowned, and asked Fu Zhengyuan beside her. ¡°Grandpa, daddy is already married to Mu''mu. Why would he be engaged to another woman?¡± Upon seeing the news, Fu Zhengyuan was stunned too. Lingye made a decision without discussing it with him first. Does it mean that he will divorce Mu Tongrui? However, Fu Zhengyuan did not dare to tell Sweetheart about this, for fear that she would be sad. After all, she liked Mu Tongrui so much. Stroking her hair gently, Fu Zhengyuan said, ¡°Sweetheart, let''s eat first. Grandpa will go and ask.¡± Sweetheart nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, you must ask clearly. I don''t want daddy to be separated from Mu''mu, I just want Mu''mu to be my mummy!¡± ¡°Alright. Aunt Lan, please take good care of Sweetheart. I need to settle some things.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Fu Zhengyuan went to the study and called Fu Lingye. ¡°Ling Ye, what''s with the news this morning? Have you divorced Mu Tongrui?¡± ¡°Dad, due to my ident, Fu Corporation''s vitality was greatly affected. Now that the corporation''s facing a crisis, marrying Yao Zhiyue will achieve support from the Yao family, which will in turn help us to recover quickly. We will be stronger than before.¡± Fu Zhengyuan had a look of puzzlement on his face. He sighed, ¡°Have you ever thought about the child in Mu Tongrui''s womb?¡± ¡°If Dad wants that child, we can rid of the mother and keep the child.¡± ¡°Lingye...you have changed.¡± Fu Zhengyuan held his walking cane and was unhappy that Fu Lingye had be so cold-blooded. Fu Xiao chuckled softly on the other line, ¡°Dad, I am doing this for the Fu Corporation, how can you say that to me?¡± ¡°Do you like the daughter of Yao family?¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter if I like her or not. What is important is the union between the Fu family and the Yao family, which will not only appease our shareholders but also give us apetitive edge over our rivals. What is wrong with this?¡± ¡°Ling Ye, I don''t want you to use your marriage and happiness as a bargaining chip.¡± ¡°Dad, I have already made the decision. Now that the news has been released, there is no turning back.¡± At the Repulse Bay Vi. Upon seeing the news, Mu Tongrui''s face turned pale. Fu Xiao is getting engaged to Yao Zhiyue? As soon as she was aggravated, her abdomen began to ache. ¡°Ah...¡± She could not just let it be, she must stop Fu Xiao and Yao Zhiyue from getting engaged! However, when she tried to stand, the pain in her womb had exacerbated. All of a sudden, the sound of car engines came from outside the Repulse Bay Vi, and several bodyguards in ck rushed in. ¡°What do you want?¡± The leader said, ¡°We are carrying Mr. Fu''s orders; in order for today''s engagement to proceed smoothly, you must stay in this vi!¡± Several bodyguards grabbed Mu Tongrui''s arms forcefully and tied her up with a rope. Several tall and sturdy men stared at her firmly. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± ¡°If I were you, I would not waste my energy!¡± Due to the struggle and the resistance, the pain in Mu Tongrui''s abdomen had intensified. Her face paled and she broke out in a cold sweat; she moaned, ¡°My stomach hurts...let me go...¡± Several bodyguards thought she was faking it, and sneered, ¡°Don''t pretend, we won''t believe you! Today, don''t you think of leaving this vi!¡± One of the bodyguards even confiscated her mobile phone and turned it off. Mu Tongrui felt a twisting pain in her lower abdomen. Her face was crumpled into a grimace, groaning she pleaded, ¡°Please... let me go... my stomach really hurts... If something happens to the child... Fu Xiao will definitely not forgive you...¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. ¡°Although Mr. Fu is to be engaged to Ms. Yao, thisdy is carrying his child after all. If something happens to the child, will Mr. Fue for us?¡± One of the bodyguards whispered, ¡°Boss, I think we should call Ms. Yao to ask, in case something happens... It''s a life and death situation, we can''t bear such a big responsibility.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, you guys watch after her. I will make the call.¡± The leader called Yao Zhiyue and asked, ¡°Ms. Yao, Mu Tongrui suddenly had stomach pains. I don¡¯t think she is faking it. After all, she is pregnant with Mr. Fu¡¯s child. If he knows about this will he be unhappy? Do you want us to take her to the hospital?¡± Yao Zhiyue at the end of the line said coldly, ¡°No one can stop me from getting engaged to Fu Xiao today. The child in her womb happens to be a burden. If something goes wrong, I will be ridding Fu Xiao of a problem anyway.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Yao.¡± ¡°By the way, take Mu Tongrui to another ce. I''m afraid that Master Jiang will visit her. I will send you the address.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Tongrui was forcibly dragged into a ck van, with her hands and feet tightly bound. ¡°Where are you taking me! Let go of me!¡± ¡°If you talk any more nonsense, we will gag your mouth!¡± Mu Tongrui bit her lip, ring, ¡°If something happens to me, Fu Lingye will definitelye for you!¡± ¡°Mr. Fu has long stopped caring about you. If Mr. Fu really cares, will he let us watch over you?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°What did you say? Fu Lingye ordered you to kidnap me?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu is afraid that you will ruin his engagement with Ms. Yao, so he wanted us to watch you as a preventive measure!¡± That''s right...This is Fu Xiao...she had seen his unscrupulous means. In no time, Mu Tongrui was blindfolded with a piece of ck cloth. She was sent into a room that seemed to be surrounded by the sea. She could hear the loud howling of the wind and the crashing of the waves. She could also smell the saltiness of the sea breeze. ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡± ¡°Stay here obediently, otherwise don''t me us for not holding back!¡± ¡°My stomach hurts, you must find a doctor for me!¡± Ignoring her, the person said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Fu said that the child in your womb is a troublemaker, it is better if it is gone!¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart twitched fiercely and she clenched her fists tightly. She copsed onto the wet and cold floor and was surrounded by darkness. She felt throbbing pains in her lower abdomen and was shivering uncontrobly. Tears rolled down from her eyes, wetting the ck cloth which was keeping her blindfolded. Lingye...Where are you...I am in pain...Lingye! Five o''clock in the evening at the Banyan Tree Hotel. After Yao Zhiyue changed into her ceremonial robe and put on her makeup, she entered the presidential suite. She was greeted by Fu Xiao who stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. His right hand was clenching his chest tightly, with his face in a grimace. In his ear, all he could hear was Mu Tongrui''s pitiful cries for help. ¡°Lingye...Lingye...My stomach hurts...Lingye... Come and save me...!¡± Yao Zhiyue approached him in her stilettos and quickly steadied him, ¡°Fu Xiao, what''s wrong with you?¡± Fu Xiao gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°Fu Lingye seems to be taking over me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Xiao grabbed Yao Zhiyue''s shoulders, and red, ¡°Did you do something to Mu Tongrui?¡± Yao Zhiyue was taken aback by Fu Xiao''s sudden actions., ¡°I... I just instructed my men to watch her, so as to prevent her from causing a scene at our engagement party! I didn''t do anything to her!¡± Yao Zhiyue''s cell phone rang suddenly, but Fu Xiao grabbed it at once and answered it. On the other line, he could hear a frantic voice. ¡°Ms. Yao, it''s bad, Mu Tongrui ran away! There was blood between her legs... When I sent someone to look for a doctor, she... she...¡± Fu Xiao mmed her phone onto the ground. ¡°What did you do to Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Xiao wrapped his big hands around Yao Zhiyue''s neck tightly, strangling her! ¡°Fu Xiao! Calm down! That child... Cough cough... He doesn''t even belong to you!¡± ¡°Ah...!¡± Hugging his head with his hands, Fu Xiao felt as though his head was going to explode! He could feel that his consciousness was gradually dissipating, and Fu Lingye seemed to be breaking through the imprisonment... Fu Xiao became weak and his vision turned ck. He copsed onto the ground. ¡°Fu Xiao! Fu Xiao!¡± One second, two seconds, three seconds... After what seemed like an eternity, the man''s eyes opened gradually... Fu Lingye only felt a splitting headache... Rui... Rui was calling for him! When Yao Zhiyue went to help him up, she was pushed away by him. ¡°Rui, where are you!¡± Yao Zhiyue was pushed to the ground. Sitting on the carpet, she looked at the man in front of her, her face pale, ¡°You...you...you are Fu Lingye?!¡± Even though she knew that Fu Lingye was suffering from a multiple personality disorder, she did not expect him to change into another person in an instant! Under the vast expanse of the night skies, Mu Tongrui hugged her lower abdomen and moved forward with difficulty. When she vaguely heard the footsteps of those people searching for her, she quivered and quickly hid in a nearby bush. She covered her mouth, enduring the pain and the fear in her heart, and watched the group split up in search of her. ¡°Hu, bring your men over there to search! We must find Mu Tongrui! We must not let her go to the engagement banquet to cause a scene!¡± Resisting the pain, Mu Tongrui stood up after those people left. It is too dangerous to stay here; she must leave this ce! But she is surrounded by sea! How can she escape? Tears fell down her cheeks helplessly. Covering her abdomen with her hands, she murmured in a low voice, ¡°My child... You must hold on... Mummy will take you to the hospital soon... Don''t be afraid...¡± Mu Tongrui dragged her heavy body and ran for what seemed like an eternity. Her legs seemed to be heavier with every step she take, as if they were filled with lead... I''m so tired... I could not run anymore... ¡°Boss! Mu Tongrui is over there!¡± ¡°Quick, run after her!¡± Sensing that she was being pursued, Mu Tongrui continued running with fear. When she ran to the fringe of the fishing ind, she was met with the vast and deep sea. ¡°Don''te close! You cannot kill my child!¡± ¡°Stop struggling! Come back with us!¡± Mu Tongrui was scared, ¡°No... no... I won''t go back with you! Fu Xiao and Yao Zhiyue are going to kill my child! Don''te any nearer!¡± Mu Tongrui stepped back... and slipped! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± Mu Tongrui fell into the sea! In the dark night, a familiar male voice could be heard¡ª¡ª ¡°Rui!¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Cold, very cold... The icy cold water enveloped her. It seemed that she heard something. She had heard Lingye calling her... Is Lingye back? Sinking deeper, she felt a strong pair of arms hauling her body out. She had difficulty breathing, but as of that moment, she had felt someone pumping air into her, soft lips nted against hers. Fu Lingye, is that you? ......... ¡°Rui, Rui! Wake up! Wake up! Do not sleep! Rui, wake up!¡± Fu Lingye had then continued to perform chestpressions on Mu Tongrui. However, it was to no avail, as she did not seem to be able to expel the seawater in her lungs. Fu Lingye''s eyes were red and his voice shook, ¡°Drive a little faster!¡± In the dark of the night, Xu Kun pressed down on the oil brakes, causing the ck Maybach to speed across the road.. ¡°Boss, don''t worry. We are reaching the hospital!¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui! Wake up!¡± Fu Lingye had not been able to keep track of the number of chestpressions that he had performed until Mu Tongrui had finally managed to expel several mouthfuls of the seawater. ¡°Cough cough cough...Cough cough...¡± Eyelids fluttering open, she had seen a blurred, shaky figure standing in front of her. The figure was soon revealed to have possessed a familiar handsome face. ¡°Lingye...¡± She had managed to curve her mouth upwards into a smile on her pale face, thinking that it had been just another figment of her imagination... At this instance, Fu Xiao was about to be engaged to Yao Zhiyue. Why would he have appeared in front of her? She was pulled into a tight embrace. ¡°Rui, I''m sorry that I''ve arrived sote.¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears were streaming down her face. She was still unconscious and her voice was weak, ¡°This is great... I''ve dreamed of you again... Lingye... I am so tired...I want to stop Fu Xiao from getting engaged to Yao Zhiyue... but I''m so tired... My stomach hurts... I can''t run in hopes to catch up anymore...¡± ¡°Don''t talk anymore.¡± Pressing his thin lips against her temples, he murmured softly, ¡°We''ll reach the hospital soon. It''ll stop hurting soon. Be good and bear with it for a little longer. We''ll be there soon.¡± Overwhelmed with exhaustion, Mu Tongrui had struggled her hardest, to be able to catch a few more glimpses of Fu Lingye. Ultimately, she had been unable to ovee the fatigue, causing her to sumb to the weight of her eyelids. He gazed at her pale face, calling out to her softly, ¡°Rui, Rui?¡± ....... Mu Tongrui was pushed into the emergency room. Smashing the hospital wall with his fist, Fu Lingye waited impatiently outside the emergency room. His fist had started to bleed, but he was void of pain. Jiang Xinghe walked over and consoled him, ¡°This isn''t exactly your fault. Don''t be too hard on yourself.¡± Fu Lingye closed his eyes and sighed, ¡°Perhaps Fu Xiao will appear again. He''d only hurt Rui repeatedly. I didn''t want to offend anyone and I hadn''t wanted to get married, but I''d be selfish the moment that Rui had stepped into my life.¡± In spite of the fact that it had been Fu Xiao who had harmed Mu Tongrui, Fu Lingye was forced to admit that Fu Xiao was indeed a part of his conscious body and mind. He had to bear the consequences, to take responsibility for his actions. Pursing his lips, Jiang Xinghe professed, ¡°Even though your other personalities had appeared in the past, it is indeed known that they would have only appeared for a short time. You would usually revert to normal after you''d fainted. However, this time, Fu Xiao had almost managed to rece you, bing your dominant character. He would''ve been able to control your behavior and actions, Lingye. Fu Xiao is bing stronger. Thus, you must be careful.¡± Fu Lingye clenched his fist tighter, his knuckles turning white. Unaware of how long he had been waiting outside the emergency room, Fu Lingye noticed that the doctor in charge of the surgery had just departed. Fu Lingye did not dare to ask for a brief moment. He had never thought that he would have acted in such a cowardly manner. ¡°Doctor, how is my wife?¡± The doctor adjusted his sses that were propped on his nose. He took a breath before saying, ¡°Mrs. Fu''s progesterone level is low, coupled with overstimtion and bleeding. Even though she has managed to retain the fetus, she is prone to experience a miscarriage if she feels depressed and agitated again. She needs to be well taken care of. This must not happen again in the future.¡± Fu Lingye drew in a deep breath before he had finally released a slow, long exhale. He had also felt much calmer. Mu Tongrui was wheeled into the VIP ward. Fu Lingye stood outside for a long while. He did not dare to step in. Jiang Xinghe asked, ¡°Aren''t you going in to see her?¡± ¡°There is something that I need to ask you for, a favor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Please allow Lu Jiahe to take care of Rui for a while.¡± Jiang Xinghe frowned, ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°I will head back with you to the medical facility. Before I am fully treated, I...¡± Jiang Xinghe interrupted him, ¡°What if you cannot be treated? Do you not intend to see Mu Tongrui at all?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank as he admitted in a deep voice, ¡°Even though Fu Xiao is the one hurting Rui, he is still a part of me. I have the responsibility to protect her. I don''t know when Fu Xiao will appear, so it is best for you to lock me up at the medical facility.¡± ..... Before Fu Lingye left, he entered the ward to sit beside Mu Tongrui. He held onto her hand, nting a long, deep kiss on her ring finger. Mu Tongrui had felt insecure in her sleep, her eyebrows beginning to furrow. Just as Fu Lingye was about to get up and leave, she grabbed ahold of his hand, ¡°Lingye, please don''t leave...¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank. He gazed at her hand reaching out helplessly for him, but he was determined to let go. ..... ¡°Lingye...¡± ¡°Lingye...¡± ¡°Lingye...!¡± Mu Tongrui opened up her eyes to see that she was grabbing onto Lu Jiahe''s hand instead. Lu Jiahe asked her with full concern, ¡°Tongrui, did you have a nightmare?¡± Mu Tongrui looked towards the door to see no one standing there. ¡°It was really just my imagination...¡± ¡°Tongrui, what''re you talking about?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, letting out a bitterugh. She recalled that she had fallen into the sea. Her fragmented memory had revealed thoughts of her baby as well. She brought her hand over, gently rubbing her belly. Lu Jiahe consoled her, ¡°Tongrui, don''t worry. Your child is okay! However, the doctor has said that you would need to rest and recuperate well. You cannot withstand any more agitation.¡± ¡°Who... saved me?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Was it Fu Xiao? However, why would Fu Xiao have rescued her? He was simply a jerk who could not wait for her to disappear from his life. ¡°Hmm.... yes. Hades Jiang and I were the ones who''d saved you! Have you forgotten? When we had headed to your house, we''d seen that you were not around. Upon seeing traces of struggle, we''d guessed that Fu Xiao and Yao Zhiyue must have sent someone to capture you. Good thing that we''d managed to get there in time. If not, things could''ve been far worse!¡± ¡°Was it really you and Doctor Jiang who''d saved me?¡± Was it really... not Lingye? So, did that mean that it was merely her imagination when she had heard someone calling her ¡°Rui¡± so many times? ¡°Yes, that''s right! Tongrui, you have just woken up. I will go and call the doctor!¡± When Lu Jiahe headed out to call the doctor, she had made a call to Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Master, Fu Lingye is already back. Why won''t you allow me to tell Tongrui about this? I feel so suffocated!¡± ¡°This is what Lingye wants. This is because we aren¡¯t able to determine when Fu Xiao will appear again. Nobody would be able to bear the consequences if Fu Xiao were to continue to hurt Tongrui. What Lingye is doing is right. The best thing to do now is to iste Mu Tongrui and him.¡± ¡°But... but who Tongrui needs right now is not me, nor is it someone else. The person whom she needs the most is Fu Lingye!¡± ..... The doctor left after examining Mu Tongrui and checking that all was well. There was a television in the VIP ward. Lu Jiahe was worried that Mu Tongrui would be in a bad mood, so she switched the television on, hoping to divert Mu Tongrui''s attention. However, when she switched on the television, there was a piece of news broadcasted on Bei City''s Satellite TV¡ª¡ª ¡°At 5pmst evening, Fu Corporation''s CEO Fu Lingye had disappeared from his engagement ceremony! The engagement ceremony will now be postponed...¡± Lu Jiahe wanted to switch the channels, but Mu Tongrui had stopped her from doing so, ¡°Didn''t Fu Xiao get engaged with Yao Zhiyue? Where did he go?¡± ¡°I... I also do not know. Fu Xiao has so many tricks up his sleeve. Who knows what he''s thinking? Do you think that he might have made some new ns?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°But where did he go?¡± Fu Xiao''s body ultimately belonged to Fu Lingye. She could not help but be worried. ¡°Jiahe, can you please get Doctor Jiang to send someone to search for Fu Xiao?¡± Mu Tongrui grabbed ahold of her hand, pleading with her. Lu Jiahe saw that she was so worried and could not control herself anymore, ¡°I can''t take this anymore! I would rather just tell you everything! I can''t stand seeing you two lovebirds being unable to meet each other! Who cares about Fu Xiao!¡± ¡°What... what do you mean?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye is back already! It was Fu Lingye who saved you when you fell into the seast night!¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart lurched, ¡°Then, then where is he?¡± ¡°He is afraid that Fu Xiao woulde to hurt you again, so he''s followed Jiang Xinghe back to the medical facility to seek treatment!¡± ..... At the medical facility. Fu Lingyeid on the bed, his entire body covered with digital instruments that would collect data. Jiang Xinghe was observing Fu Lingye''s body data on severalputer screens. ¡°I have a bold idea. If we cannot eliminate Fu Xiao, we can instead create and fuse more personalities. However, it will be a long treatment process. Oh yes, how did you appear yesterday?¡± Fu Lingye recalledst night''s events and said, ¡°I felt like I was in deep sleep for a long time. Then, I''d vaguely heard that something had happened to Rui. I was worried and anxious, so I''d appeared.¡± ¡°That meant that you were activated when something bad had happened to Mu Tongrui. So was that how you were able to regain consciousness?¡± Jiang Xinghe looked at numerous figures, deep in thought. ¡°Could it be that... Qiao Sang is not the one who induces a personality change in you? The one who''s really able to induce a significant change in your personality is actually Mu Tongrui!¡± ¡°That year, I was at a loss when Qiao Sang died. To me, my memories that year were a blur. That was because someone else had been taking over me.¡± Jiang Xinghe frowned deeply, ¡°I remember that you''ve told me this before. Mu Tongrui interacted with one of your personalities, and it had felt great while it''dsted. Whose personality is this?¡± That personality was definitely not Fu Xiao''s. Slowly, the door to the medical facility opened. Mu Tongrui and Lu Jiahe rushed in. Mu Tongrui immediately caught sight of Fu Lingye, who was receiving treatment while lying on the bed. With a simple nce, she was able to discern that it was Lingye who had been lying down over there. Hot tears flowed down. Jiang Xinghe got up and removed the digital instruments on Fu Lingye''s body before saying, ¡°Take this time to catch up with each other.¡± Jiang Xinghe held onto Lu Jiahe''s back cor, pulling her out. Mu Tongrui inched nearer towards him. Her gaze was fixed on Fu Lingye, her tears clouding her vision. When she had finally reached him, Fu Lingye lifted his hand and wiped away her tears with his fingertips. He smiled inly and uttered, ¡°It''s been a long time, my Rui.¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 You are not allowed to apologize! Mu Tongrui stared straight at him, crying. ¡°What do you mean by that? If Jiahe hadn''t told me that you were here, had you nned to have avoided me for an eternity?¡± Fu Lingye pulled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°When Iid here earlier, I thought of divorcing you and pushing you away. It was best that you would not see me anymore. I''m not worth being entrusted to you.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± She blinked her eyes, letting the tears fall. He teased, ¡°This is because I could be someone different within a second, turning into aplete stranger. I''d only make you feel scared, causing you hurt. I don''t wish to get married to you like this. I''m sorry that I''ve been inconsiderate.¡± Mu Tongrui hugged him and cried, ¡°Don''t apologize... you''re not allowed to divorce me! Fu Lingye, we''re already married! You can''t go back on your word! I will not ept this!¡± ¡°Rui...¡± Mu Tongrui tiptoed, cupping Fu Lingye''s handsome face with both of her hands in an effort to kiss his thin lips. He could taste her salty tears, and that had made his heart ache. ¡°Fu Lingye, let me warn you... you are not allowed to divorce me! If not... If not...¡± Fu Lingye held onto her slender waist with his forehead gently ced against hers, and said with purpose, ¡°If not, what would you do?¡± Mu Tongrui was unable to say something heartless. Her tears continued to flow, ¡°If not... I''ll make sure that you would not see me for an eternity.¡± She did not know how to sound threatening. Fu Lingye mumbled and chuckled softly. Mu Tongrui stared at him with her red swollen eyes, ¡°What''re youughing at?¡± She was crying, and he had actually dared tough! It was not funny at all! ¡°I amughing because you actually know how to threaten someone, after not having seen you for a few days.¡± Mu Tongrui hammered her fist against his chest, ¡°What do you mean a few days! 37 days! A total of 37 days! Fu Lingye... where on earth did you go for these 37 days! Do you know... how much I have missed you...¡± She buried her face in his chest and cried with all her might. Fu Lingye lifted his hand in the air for a while before finallyying it on the back of her head. He then gently rubbed against it. ¡°I am sorry. It was not intentional.¡± Fu Lingye felt that he was a good-for-nothing as he had kept apologizing to her. In his 32 years of life, he had actually managed to apologize in what had seemed to be a multitude, within these two days. Mu Tongruiid in his chest and said in a dull voice, ¡°Do not say sorry... I just want you to always remain by my side.¡± Fu Lingye''s gaze grew intense, ¡°But what if Fu Xiao appears again?¡± ¡°I will face this together with you. I will apany you to receive treatment. You''ll get better one fine day.¡± Fu Lingye felt an intense warmth in his heart. He had lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Rui, thank you for epting me, even being in this sickly state.¡± ¡°You are just unwell, it''s nothing major. It is only natural in our lives that one may experience some psychological illnesses and mental health issues. It is not something rare...¡± Mu Tongrui wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and pursed her lips to plead, ¡°Lingye, please don''t push me away. Let us face and ovee this together. You used to pursue me in the past. So from now onwards, let me be the one who''d protect you. Alright?¡± Fu Lingye closed his eyes, letting out a long sigh, ¡°Alright.¡± ..... Mu Tongrui sat by his bedside. She pulled Fu Lingye''s hand over, cing it on her t belly. ¡°Is Baby obedient?¡± Fu Lingye ced his ears onto her skin. Mu Tongrui could not resist herugh, ¡°Baby is yet to be formed. There is no fetal movement yet.¡± He put his hands around her waist. She had be much thinner. Even though Mu Tongrui was slim in the past, her waist was still fleshy enough. However, he could barely feel the flesh there now. She must have had a difficult time this period. Mu Tongrui gazed at him to say, ¡°As long as you''re safe and sound, everything else is worth it. Apart from me, Sweetheart really misses you too. Lingye, shall we return home to see her?¡± ¡°Alright, Dad still doesn''t know about my illness. It''s high time we tell him about it.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes stung, ¡°Have you always been shouldering these responsibilities on your own throughout the years? Why don''t you tell others, for them to share your burdens?¡± ¡°Tell them so that they will worry about me? Big brother is gone and Dad is getting old. I am shouldering most of the Fu family''s responsibilities. My illness is a secret, and if it were to be revealed, there would be many people trying to keep a close eye on me.¡± ¡°Lingye... you have me, both now and in the future.¡± She would share with him his highs and lows, all his joy and frustration. Doctor Jiang had mentioned that the appearance of multiple personalities was not just because of the severe agitation and trauma. There was also the internal pressure that was exerted by each patient. People with such personality disorders were often withdrawn and lonely, often bearing emotions of happiness, anger, sorrow and joy on their own. This could have affected their nervous systems. In their subconscious state of mind, when their brains begin to constitute defense mechanisms to protect themselves, they would often express the personality traits that one would need, to help them tide through the most difficult times. For example, Fu Xiao''s appearance arose due to Fu Lingye''s internal self-conflict and me. He had wanted to absolve his guilt and repay Qiao Sang, so Fu Xiao was created to attack his body, making him go into a deep sleep. ..... At this moment, Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe were having a bowl of bean curd at a roadside stall. Jiang Xinghe frowned as he looked upon the bowls of tofu. The dish was topped with coriander, peanuts and small shrimps. He had been disgusted at the sight. Lu Jiahe dug into the bowl of fragrant tofu, ¡°Wow, I haven''t eaten bean curd in a long time! I cannot believe that there is a roadside stall selling it around here!¡± Lu Jiahe gobbled down a bowl and immediately waved at the proprietor, ¡°Boss! Another bowl, please!¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xinghe curled his lips, pushing his bowl of bean curd over to her, untouched, ¡°I don''t like eating this. You can have it.¡± ¡°Are you really not going to eat? It''s really delicious! You''ll regret it if you don''t!¡± Jiang Xinghe t-out refused, ¡°I am not eating.¡± Lu Jiahe rubbed her palms together, ¡°Then, I''m not going to stand on ceremony!¡± She lowered her head, swallowing the bean curd in huge mouthfuls... Jiang Xinghe looked at the girl in front of him. She really had not stood on ceremony. Jiang Xinghe thought to himself. Is she going to follow whoever gives her food? ¡°Lu Jiahe.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If I were to bring you two bowls of bean curd every day in the future, would you be willing to marry me?¡± ¡°Pop¡ª¡ª¡± Lu Jiahe threw up a few mouthfuls of bean curd. Fortunately, Jiang Xinghe responded quickly to avoid them. If not, his face would have had Lu Jiahe''s saliva and bean curd bits on it. Lu Jiahe choked and coughed loudly, ¡°Cough cough... cough cough... Master, what did you just say?¡± Jiang Xinghe grew stern and pursed his lips in arrogance, ¡°Nothing. Finish eating your bean curd.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Jiahe lowered her head to continue eating the bean curd. However, her ears gradually grew red. Why did Hades Jiang pick her? Was he actually interested in her? She definitely heard it wrongly! Unless Hades Jiang was sick and was spouting nonsense! She had a good appetite earlier, but she could not stomach it anymore after eating another half bowl of bean curd. ¡°Master, I cannot eat anymore. Let''s head back.¡± Jiang Xinghe then pulled her half-eaten bowl of bean curd towards him and continued eating it. Lu Jiahe stared at him, ¡°Master, I have eaten from this bowl! If you want to eat, then let''s order another one!¡± ¡°Spoilt. Waste of food!¡± Lu Jiahe was speechless. Did Hades Jiang actually call her spoilt? Who was the one who had pulled her along to eat in a fancy French restaurant? Who was the one who wore a shirt with a 5-digit price tag? Was she spoilt? Did she waste food? Lu Jiahe could not think of anything in response to his words. Seeing Jiang Xinghe eat mouthful after mouthful of bean curd with her used spoon, Lu Jiahe could not help but blush. Even though they were eating at a roadside stall, he had looked suave and charming in his white coat. Lu Jiahe could not deny the fact that Jiang Xinghe... was too handsome! Lu Jiahe leaned towards him and asked curiously, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jiang Xinghe stared back at her, ¡°Not too bad.¡± Lu Jiahe felt her heart beat wildly and rapidly. She propped up her face up with an elbow and then diverted the conversation, ¡°Is it really impossible to treat Fu Lingye''s personality disorder?¡± Jiang Xinghe''s eyes shifted slightly and he replied, ¡°It''s not that it''s impossible, it''s just that the treatment process will be long and tedious. Personality disorders are not rare. There are many people suffering from it, just that it is not as obvious as Lingye''s. Due to prolonged depression or severe agitation, it is possible for dissociative identity disorder to arise, which is also known as DID in the medical field. Multiple souls and characters are found in a single body. Patients suffering from DID are usually depressed and refuse to ept help from others, mainly because they have experienced psychological and mental traumas.¡± Lu Jiahe listened intently, ¡°Then, which treatment method will be better?¡± Jiang Xinghe nodded his head, ¡°If we were to change the surroundings, utilize supportive psychotherapy, as well as calming and hypnotherapy, the effects may be more obvious.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Xinghe had a hunch that Mu Tongrui''s treatment would help Fu Lingye recover. ¡°Master, you''re always making me work overtime every day. I feel so overwhelmed. Will I also suffer a personality disorder from overworking?¡± Jiang Xinghe nced at her, got up and left. He said, ¡°I think that you are more likely to suffer from being too dramatic.¡± ¡°.......¡± Lu Jiahe caught up with him, ¡°I''m being serious! I''m not kidding!¡± ¡°I am also not kidding.¡± ¡°Master, please allow me to take a break. I need a holiday.¡± ¡°Master? Master?¡± She looked on as Jiang Xinghe turned away from her, his distant and towering figure retreating. ....... Fu Lingye followed Mu Tongrui back to the Fu family residence. Once they got home, Fu Lingye followed Old Master Fu into his study room. Mu Tongrui sat with Sweetheart on the sofa. Sweetheart asked, ¡°Mu''mu, did Daddy really get engaged with another woman? Does Daddy not want us anymore?¡± ¡°Of course not, Daddy will always be with us.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tongrui stroked Sweetheart''s head, ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Lingye came out of the study room about an hourter. At the sight of her father, Sweetheart rushed over to him, ¡°Daddy! I really miss you! You are so cold towards others!¡± Fu Lingye kissed Sweetheart''s face, ¡°I also miss you. Let me see if you have grown taller recently.¡± ¡°Yes, I''ve grown a little taller! Three centimeters taller! Hug me, Daddy!¡± Mu Tongrui was so happy and pleased to witness both father and daughter wrapped in a warm embrace. ¡°Daddy, I thought that you didn''t want me and Mu''mu anymore.¡± Sweetheart held onto Fu Lingye''s neck. ¡°How can I bear to leave the both of you?¡± ¡°Daddy, give me a kiss!¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Fu Zhengyuan med himself, upon finding out about Fu Lingye''s medical condition. It started to make Mu Tongrui feel guilty. ¡°I heard from Lingye that you''ve been helping him with his treatment all this time.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head and responded, ¡°Dad, it''s my responsibility. I am Lingye''s wife.¡± Old Master supported himself on his walking stick, ¡°Thank you for always staying by Lingye and not leaving him despite his illness... I now know why he refused to get married. I was not understanding enough. I kept rushing him into marriage and even med him for not getting along well with others. Now that he has you... by his side, he should be able to receive some treatment.¡± Fu Zhengyuan was already in his 70s. After he had lost his eldest son Fu Hanyu, he was in a hurry to push his other son to get married and have children. Mu Tongrui could understand his feelings. ¡°Dad, please don''t me yourself. I believe that Lingye will get better.¡± ¡°Hmm, yes, he will. I am sure that he will get better with you apanying him.¡± As Old Master got to the final bits of what he had wanted to say, his voice grew hoarse. Mu Tongrui''s eyes began to sting a little. When Mu Tongrui left Old Master''s study room, she saw Fu Lingye ying games with Sweetheart in the living room. Fu Lingye saw that her eyes were red. He walked over to touch her delicate face and asked, ¡°What did Dad talk to you about?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled, ¡°Nothing much. He wanted me to stay by your side. He actually med himself for being unaware of your illness. Lingye, let''s stay here to have dinner tonight. After dinner, we will then go to Repulse Bay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ..... After dinner, Fu Lingye followed Mu Tongrui back to her vi in Repulse Bay. Fu Lingye was driving when he said, ¡°I''ve been gone for so long. Now that I have returned home, it feels like Dad has grown so old all of a sudden.¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him with words of constion, ¡°Indeed. Ever since you had been met with the ident, Dad was singlehandedly supporting the family. He had already lost a son, and he''d almost lost you. Even though I didn''t see him cry, I knew that he was extremely devastated by the ident and he was more upset than anyone else.¡± ¡°Don''t you me your father for being so cold towards you in the past?¡± Fu Lingye asked while laughing inly. Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°Even though Dad has treated me very coldly in the past, he was not mean to me. He also did not try to pull us apart. Why should I me him? Dad was angry because we had lied to him with our fake marriage. We shouldn''t have done that in the first ce.¡± ¡°You seem to be getting along well with Dad.¡± Mu Tongruiughed cheekily, ¡°To be honest, I''m actually quite afraid of him. He is too stern. Lingye, do you think that you''ll be like him when you grow older? A stern old man?¡± Fu Lingye teased, ¡°I will definitely be a strict and stern father-inw in front of Sweetheart''s husband.¡± ¡°If you were to scare him away, won''t Sweetheart be upset?¡± ¡°Then he can forget about being my son-inw. I just want to have Sweetheart by my side for the rest of my life.¡± Mu Tongruiughed andmented, ¡°Daughter as ve!¡± Mu Tongrui stroked her belly and could not help but wonder if she was going to give birth to a boy or to a girl, ¡°Do you think the baby will be a girl or a boy?¡± ¡°I like having girls.¡± ¡°But if it is a boy, then we will have a daughter and son.¡± Fu Lingye gazed at her longingly then curled his lips. He did not say anything. As Mu Tongrui was taking her shower after their arrival at the Repulse Bay vi, Fu Lingye stood by the windows, making a phone call to Xu Kun. ¡°Please investigate on Qiao Sang, who is currently with Qi Yanli. Find out exactly who she is.¡± ¡°Boss, are you suspecting that Qiao Sang is an impersonator?¡± ¡°She was most probably the mastermind behind my car ident.¡± Xu Kun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since your ident, Chairman has sent me to investigate on this matter. I got hold of some information about the car from the police. We found out that the brakes had been tampered with. Boss, do you want me to contact the police station and have them interrogate Qiao Sang immediately?¡± ¡°No, do not disclose this matter for the time being. Inform me immediately once you''ve checked on Qiao Sang''s identity.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Mu Tongrui came out of the bathroom wearing her pajamas. Her hair was wet. She hugged his waist from behind. She rubbed her face against his back and saw that he was still holding onto his phone. She tilted her head to look at him, ¡°Can you not deal with work matters tonight?¡± They had been separated for such a long time. She had really missed him. Fu Lingye turned around. Holding onto her slender waist, he lowered his head to her temple and asked in a deep voice, ¡°If I don''t work, then what should I do?¡± ¡°Chat with me. Blow my hair dry for me and hug me to sleep.¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her face and spoke freely. Fu Lingye bent down to carry her up, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°I''m falling.... Let me down quickly.¡± Fu Lingye carried her to the bed. She sat down and rested against his chest. His prating gaze was fixated on her. He had found a hairdryer and had begun to blow dry the strands of wet hair. Mu Tongrui lifted her head, pressing her chin against his chest. She focused her gaze on him and said, ¡°There is something that I need to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Can you please discuss this with Fu Xiao? The next time he appears, please tell him not to kiss or be intimate with other women.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyebrows were raised, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Even though it''s Fu Xiao who''s doing it, but he is still using your body. Alright?¡± Fu Lingye had set down the hairdryer after drying her hair. He saw that she was being so serious, so he had been aroused. He lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. Mu Tongrui responded to his kiss. Their passionate kiss had warmed their hearts. Fu Lingye touched her forehead lightly, and said, ¡°If it''s possible, I hope that he disappears forever.¡± ¡°We''ll certainly get it treated.¡± After they had gotten into bed, Fu Lingye switched off the tablemp in preparation for sleep. Mu Tongrui refused to close her eyes and kept staring at him. Fu Lingye pulled her tighter into his arms and questioned, ¡°Why? Are you not tired of looking at me?¡± ¡°I am afraid that you''ll go missing after I shut my eyes.¡± Fu Lingye kissed her temples, ¡°Go to sleep. Be good. It''s not healthy for pregnant women to stay up late. I will not go missing.¡± ¡°Lingye, I lit the candles in this room on the seventh day after your ident. The curtains had then caught fire. There are times when I feel that I am really useless. When you were gone, there were so many things that I could not do. I could only rely on foolish methods while waiting for you to return.¡± She breathed lightly, and Fu Lingye''s heart lurched upon listening to it. Fu Lingye lowered his voice to ask, ¡°Why do we need to light the candles?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I used to hear about this from an old folk. If I light a candle in the house on the seventh day after someone''s death, the departed spirit will return to visit the rtives.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes stung for a while. He hugged her and sighed, ¡°How foolish.¡± He felt a warm stream of emotions stir deep down within his heart. ¡°I never used to believe in such superstitions, but I''d thought that maybe you would return.¡± ¡°Weren''t you afraid of my spirit if I had been really dead? Wouldn''t it be extremely terrifying?¡± Mu Tongrui sniffed, ¡°No matter who you be, I will not find you scary. What makes me fearful is the fact that you''ll never return to me.¡± Chapter 267 Chapter 267 ¡°Ms. Xiao, this is the photograph that I had taken of Fu Lingye when I''d tailed him.¡± While Xiao Ya was applying red nail polish on her nails, she took the stack of photographs over. The man in the photograph had appeared vicious, and he had even pushed Mu Tongrui away many times. He looked coldly at her. The man in the photograph was definitely not Fu Lingye... he was Fu Lingye''s other personality. Mu Tongrui will find out one day how serious and scary Fu Lingye''s illness is! ..... Mu Tongrui woke up in Fu Lingye''s embrace the next morning. When she woke up, Fu Lingye followed suit. She looked at him, ¡°Lingye?¡± ¡°Yes, it''s me, Lingye.¡± Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Under what circumstances will your personality change?¡± ¡°I am also not clear. However, when I am agitated or when my body bes weak after suffering from a huge shock, the other personalities will seize the opportunity to take over my body. As for the specifics, I am not sure either.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to get up, but Fu Lingye had managed to pull her down, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I will go and prepare breakfast for us. What will happen if your body bes too weak for the other personalities to take over?¡± Fu Lingye hugged her tightly and rubbed the top of her head. He closed his eyes, ¡°Let''s sleep for a while more.¡± Mu Tongrui gazed at him and gently traced his eyebrows with her fingers. ...... It was rare for Fu Lingye to have such a good sleep. It was already 10am when he had gotten up. She was nowhere in sight. He headed downstairs to the kitchen to see Mu Tongrui serving breakfast on the table, ¡°Go and wash up. I''ve just finished preparing breakfast.¡± After Fu Lingye washed up, he saw a delicious breakfast spread on the table. He ruminated, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I am not as weak as you think.¡± Mu Tongrui scooped up a bowl of lean meat porridge and handed it over to him, ¡°Have a taste.¡± Fu Lingye raised his eyebrows and scooped a spoonful of the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He was stunned for a moment. Mu Tongrui looked at him in anticipation. She asked, ¡°Is it good? I simmered it for over an hour. Has the taste emerged?¡± ¡°Hmm, tastes good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tongrui helped herself to a spoonful. She frowned before it had even reached her throat, ¡°Why is it so salty!¡± However, Fu Lingye continued having his bowl of porridge as if nothing was amiss. ¡°It is too salty! Don''t eat it anymore. Eat some sandwiches!¡± Fu Lingye finished the bowl of porridge really quickly, ¡°Mrs. Fu woke up so early just to prepare such a heartwarming breakfast for me. If I don''t eat, won''t I be disappointing Mrs. Fu?¡± Mu Tongrui''s ears grew red, ¡°How about eating something else? It is too salty. Your mouth will get dry later.¡± Fu Lingye shot her an intense gaze, ¡°Let''s go somewhere after we''ve eaten.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± It was unlike Fu Lingye to be so secretive. Mu Tongrui could not help being curious about where she was heading to. ¡°So secretive!¡± ..... Mu Tongrui was stunned when Fu Lingye had brought her into a luxury bridal boutique. ¡°Why did you bring me to a bridal boutique?¡± ¡°To choose a gown.¡± Simple yet powerful, those three words. After Fu Lingye had removed Mu Tongrui''s seat belt for her, he ced his arms around her, entering the bridal store. Mu Tongrui did not expect Fu Lingye to bring her to a bridal shop to choose a wedding gown. The shop attendant was enthusiastic, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, what style do you like? We can rmend some to you.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her and asked her gently, ¡°What kind do you like?¡± Mu Tongrui flushed and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I like a simpler style.¡± ¡°Alright, Mrs. Fu, how about this?¡± ¡°It looks quite nice.¡± ¡°How about putting it on to see it for yourself?¡± Mu Tongrui followed the shop attendant to the changing room. It was difficult to put it on and she had taken a long time to do so. The shop attendant knocked on the door to ask, ¡°Mrs. Fu, how about letting me in to help you out with it?¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± When the shop attendant was about to enter the changing room, Fu Lingye strode towards her with a finger ced on his lips. The shop attendant stood frozen, then got the hint before she had smiled and walked away. Fu Lingye entered the changing room and closed the door. Mu Tongrui''s back was facing him while she was trying to pull up the zip and tighten the zipper. She could not seem to do it right. Fu Lingye stayed silent and helped her to pull it up. His cool fingertip had slid across Mu Tongrui''s back. She had thought that it was the shop attendant, ¡°Don''t pull it so tightly.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± It was a man''s voice, with a single syble. Mu Tongrui turned around to see Fu Lingye''s handsome face. He was smiling slyly at her. ¡°Why did youe in?¡± She blushed. ¡°Isn''t Mrs. Fu satisfied with Mr. Fu''s personal service?¡± Mu Tongrui grew embarrassed and pushed him out. When they just got out, another door from the changing room next to them had also opened. Mu Tongrui and Yao Zhiyue were wearing the same gown and they had seen each other in the mirror. ¡°Mu Tongrui?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yao Zhiyue turned around to look at Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui, ¡°It''s such an unfortunate thing to meet the both of you here.¡± Yao Zhiyue walked towards them with an air of arrogance. She looked at Fu Lingye and said, ¡°Fu Xiao, have you forgotten? We had nned to have an engagement party. What are you doing, bringing this woman here for a gown fitting? Fu Lingye stared at her coldly, ¡°Ms. Yao, I am Fu Lingye, not Fu Xiao. Also, our engagement party is not counted as official.¡± Fu Lingye stretched out his hand to pull Mu Tongrui towards him. He said it loudly and clearly, ¡°I only have one wife. She is none other than Mu Tongrui.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and gazed affectionately at Fu Lingye. She leaned against his chest. Yao Zhiyue red at them and snarled, ¡°Fu Xiao will return!¡± When Yao Zhiyue turned around to leave in a moment of fury, Fu Lingye called out to her, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Ha. Why? Are you regretting it?¡± Fu Lingye walked towards her and reached out for the ne on her neck all of a sudden. He pulled it off. ¡°You!¡± The tinum ring on the ne was a wedding ring that Mu Tongrui had given to him. ¡°I am thinking of returning this ring to its rightful owner.¡± Yao Zhiyue was caught in her anger, ¡°You are downright cruel!¡± Mu Tongrui saw Yao Zhiyue''s back to her, as she was leaving. She frowned, ¡°Could Yao Zhiyue have already fallen in love with Fu Xiao?¡± ¡°Even if she were to love him deeply, Fu Xiao would most definitely be sure to not fall in love with her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Fu Xiao is heartless. He seeks power more than love, as well as to gainplete dominance of my body.¡± Mu Tongrui could not help but start to feel worried, ¡°If he were to appear again, I really don''t know how to face him or how to make you return.¡± Fu Lingye ced the ring on her palm, stretched out his left hand and said, ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Mu Tongrui curled her lips and fitted the tinum ring over his ring finger, ¡°You are not allowed to give this ring away to another woman again.¡± After trying out the gown, Mu Tongrui changed into her clothes and came out of the changing room. The shop attendant asked with a smile, ¡°How does Mrs. Fu feel after trying on that gown?¡± Fu Lingye had only wanted to bring her for some fitting. As for the wedding gowns, he had wanted to ensure that they were measured to fit and were specially customized so that they could be extraordinary. Mu Tongrui did not intend to buy anything, but Fu Lingye felt that they could buy a few pieces. ¡°Swipe the card.¡± Mu Tongrui held him back, ¡°Why do we need to buy a gown? It''s not like we are holding a wedding.¡± Fu Lingye whispered in her ears, ¡°Put it on and let me see.¡± Mu Tongrui flushed. A shop attendant eximed when Fu Lingye was at the counter, ¡°Mrs., Mrs. Fu, you... you...¡± Mu Tongrui turned around, ¡°What''s happened?¡± ¡°There is some blood... on your leg.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes sank as he lowered his gaze to see fresh blood stains on Mu Tongrui''s pants. Mu Tongrui felt pain rising from her belly. Fu Lingye knew right away the cause for her bleeding. He carried Mu Tongrui up and rushed out of the bridal boutique. Fu Lingye drove speedily. Mu Tongrui sped her belly, while sitting on the front passenger seat, ¡°Lingye, I am in pain. Do you think that our child will be alright?¡± ¡°No, we will reach the hospital in a jiffy!¡± Mu Tongrui was wheeled into the surgery room once they had gotten to the hospital. After about 30 minutes, the doctor emerged from the surgery room and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, we have managed to stop Mrs. Fu from further bleeding. However, it seems that it will be difficult to keep the child. It is possible that she will continue to bleed. Besides, Mrs. Fu''s progesterone level is really low. Although we could save it for a while, it is difficult for us to guarantee...¡± The doctor stopped after that, then lifted his sses, and struggled to continue speaking. Fu Lingye pursed his lips, ¡°Please feel free to tell me anything.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the child is still very young and is not formed yet. I think it is better for this child to be aborted as soon as possible so that we could minimize the harm that would be caused to the mother. You and Mrs. Fu are still so young. You can wait for Mrs. Fu''s body to recuperate before having children again.¡± Fu Lingye''s heart lurched, ¡°What are the chances of keeping the child?¡± ¡°About 20%. The current situation does not look good. Mrs. Fu has shown signs of miscarriage.¡± Fu Lingye clenched his teeth together. With a look of reluctance in his eyes, he said, ¡°I will go in and see her first.¡± ¡°Alright, please take some time to discuss with each other.¡± When Fu Lingye entered the ward, Mu Tongrui had wanted to get out of the bed. ¡°Do not move about.¡± Fu Lingye held onto her shoulders and sat beside her. Mu Tongrui asked worriedly, ¡°Lingye, what did the doctor say?¡± Fu Lingye saw her rolled-up sleeve after having an injection. She had looked very pale and the outermostyer of her skin was really thin. Whenever he had pressed his fingers on her or had kissed her, there were marks bruised onto her skin. At this moment, her skin had looked bluish around the area where the needle had been inserted. Fu Lingye gently rolled her sleeve down. He gazed at her deeply, and hushed, ¡°Rui, let''s not have this child, alright?¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned as her eyes grew red, ¡°Why, why not?¡± ¡°You are not in good health, so it will be difficult to keep the child. It''s better to wait for your body to get better in the future before we try for another one.¡± ¡°I don''t..... He has already been in my womb for about three months now. I cannot bear to. I would rather give it a try. I don''t want to give up just like that....¡± Her tears rolled down her face. Mu Tongrui choked on her sobs. Fu Lingye lowered his head towards her forehead, and consoled her, ¡°In order to keep this child, you might have to go through a lot more injections, eating a lot of medicine. You might still not be able to keep the child even after going through all that. Shall we just forget about this?¡± ¡°Fu Lingye...... how can you say that..... he is your child too.....¡± ¡°But I care more about your health.¡± Mu Tongrui could not control her emotions. She pressed her clenched fists on his shoulders, and sobbed, ¡°Why don''t you want to let me try.... I would rather go through injections and eat medicine.... as long as I can keep him..... Lingye, can we please not give up on him?¡± However, Fu Lingye wore a determined look. He touched her hair and said, ¡°Rui, listen to me.¡± ¡°No..... I promise, I will be very careful in the future! I will not let anything happen to me anymore! We will definitely be able to keep him! Lingye..... I beg of you..... Let''s not give up on him, please......¡± Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Mu Tongrui did not talk to Fu Lingye at all on the way home from the hospital. They could note to an agreement. After they had reached the vi in Repulse Bay, Fu Lingye got out of the car and came over to the front passenger seat to unfasten her seatbelt. He bent down to carry her up, walking towards the vi. Mu Tongrui remained silently curled in his chest. However, Fu Lingye felt a patch of wetness on his chest as soon as they had gotten to the bedroom. It was warm. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Fu Lingye did not bring her to the bed. He continued to carry her in his arms. ¡°Rui?¡± He had heard a muffled cry. Her thin pale hands clutched onto the cor of his coat. She sobbed, ¡°I cannot bear to... Lingye... I really cannot bear to abort this child.....¡± She was at aplete loss when the child had started to take form in her belly. She had even wanted to abort him. However, if not for the child, she would not have been able to endure and tide through the tough period when Fu Lingye was met with an ident. The child had stayed by her side for a long time without her realization. This child was a special bond between Fu Lingye and her. She loved Fu Lingye, so she had also loved their child. ¡°Let''s get you changed out of your soiled clothes. As for the child...¡± Fu Lingye stopped talking because he was beginning to hesitate. He had never hesitated on anything in his life. He did not want Mu Tongrui to give birth to the child because it had pained him to see her suffer. On the other hand, he was also reluctant to give up on the child. ¡°Lingye, please let me try, alright? If I really can''t keep the baby, then I promise that I''ll definitely give it up.¡± Mu Tongrui hugged his neck and gazed longingly at him, with a look of plea. There were times when Fu Lingye was really afraid of her. Fu Lingye had really hated it when women would cry. He would probably grow impatient when women would cry and throw tantrums in front of him, but he would go weak and soft when it came to Mu Tongrui. ¡°Don''t cry anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui continued sobbing. ¡°Rui¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I won''t stop crying until you promise me.¡± ¡°.......¡± Fu Lingye stared at her, ¡°Since when have you be so demanding?¡± Mu Tongrui lifted her head to hug him, kissing him on his lips. She kissed him with all her might, leaving behind a pool of tears and mucus. She was apparently trying to please him. He was aware of her thoughts. ¡°Please promise me, okay? Let me try. If I cannot, then we will give it up....¡± Fu Lingye could not win over her coaxing and pestering tactics, so he had no choice but to agree. However, he gave her a month. She would give up on the child if she were to continue being in poor health, with low progesterone levels and frequent bleeding. The doctor had said that she would have to lie on the bed, sit down and not walk around too much. And so, Mu Tongrui was stuck in bed. Fu Lingye had so much work to do. He could not apany her all the time, so he juggled between work and caring for her. Mu Tongrui seemed to have gained weight while Fu Lingye seemed to have grown thinner after a few days. ¡°Lingye, I am sorry for making you so exhausted. I will go and make some supper for you.¡± Mu Tongrui wanted to get up to make some supper. Fu Lingye loosened his tie and held her back, ¡°Don''t move around. Wait here for me.¡± Fu Lingye took off his shirt and left it on the sofa. He said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will make it.¡± ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Sheid in bed the whole day and did not expend much energy, but Fu Lingye hadpletely ignored her reply. ¡°How about eggs with mugwort? Jiang Xinghe has rmended a Chinese doctor to me. He said that eating this would help to keep the baby.¡± Upon hearing it, Mu Tongrui smiled. Even though he looked cold and did not show any emotion when he had spoken inly, Mu Tongrui knew that he had already supported her decision. Fu Lingye was rolling up his sleeves with his back facing her. Mu Tongrui stared at his back and said with some excitement, ¡°Lingye, actually you are also hoping that I could keep and give birth to the child, right?¡± Fu Lingye acknowledged her. He did not sound happy or angry. Fu Lingye headed to the kitchen and made eggs with mugwort. He brought it into the bedroom and gave it to Mu Tongrui. It was rare for Mu Tongrui to behave like this, ¡°Feed me.¡± Fu Lingye did not say anything. He picked up a spoon to feed her. Mu Tongrui frowned after taking the first bite. Isn''t this dish of egg with mugwort too unptable...... Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Does it taste bad?¡± Mu Tongrui shed her widest grin, ¡°Not bad at all! It''s quite good!¡± She made the choice to keep the baby. No matter how bad it tasted, she would eat it. Fu Lingye stared at her intensely, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head, ¡°Really!¡± It felt as though she was drinking poison when she had swallowed the second spoonful of the egg dish. She pretended to enjoy herself by showing him how delicious it was. ¡°Not... not too bad.¡± Fu Lingye was not able to stand the sight. He had pushed the bowl of egg with mugwort aside, announcing aloud, ¡°Alright, that is enough. I have also made some lotus seed glutinous rice porridge. It is still simmering, so let''s eat thatter.¡± Mu Tongrui finished the egg with mugwort, taking in spoonful after spoonful until she had almost puked. Fu Lingye furrowed his eyebrows. He felt a sudden bitterness in his heart. After Mu Tongrui was done eating, she said, ¡°I feel more secure now after eating it.¡± ¡°I won''t ask you to bear a child for me next time. It is my fault.¡± Fu Lingye reached out to touch her head. Mu Tongrui pulled his hand over, ¡°How about getting Aunt Lan toe over tomorrow to take care of me? You are preupied with work matters, yet you still have to take care of me.¡± ¡°That is fine too.¡± ¡°Oh yes, are your other personalities stable recently? Are you still able to feel it?¡± ¡°Don''t worry. If Fu Xiao were to appear, contact Jiang Xinghe immediately and let him lock me up here in the medical facility.¡± Mu Tongrui leaned over to kiss his chin, ¡°Lingye, thank you for supporting my decision. I know that you have many things on your te and have a lot of work to do. You also have to deal with your personality disorder. I seem to have added yet anotheryer of stress on you during this time, and yet am unable to help you out. I am sorry.....¡± ¡°If you feel sorry for me, then justpensate me with your body after you have given birth.¡± Mu Tongrui''s face grew red. Fu Lingye gave Mu Tongrui so many supplements every day. After her shower, the lotus seed glutinous rice porridge was ready. Fu Lingye brought a bowl over. Tongrui could not stomach it after eating half a bowl. After Fu Lingye had finished it, he carried her to the toilet to brush her teeth. When Mu Tongrui was brushing her teeth, she looked at Fu Lingye who was half-naked. She had only realized then that he had a scar. It looked like he was scalded. It was probably an old scar because it was not very obvious. ¡°Lingye, why is there a scar on your right arm? I have never seen that before...¡± Fu Lingye looked down at it. He frowned slightly, ¡°It was from a fire.¡± ¡°Ah? How did you get burnt?¡± ¡°It happened 10 years ago.¡± While Mu Tongrui was brushing her teeth, she mumbled, ¡°You said that you had gone through a fire 10 years ago. It is such a coincidence... I was also caught in a fire 10 years ago and was almost burnt to death! Fortunately, someone came and rescued me. I still remember that it was an older brother. However, I''d fainted from inhaling too much smoke and did not manage to have a closer look at him at that time. Besides, he was not around when I woke up in the hospital. He was a really good person to have rescued me...¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened. Big brother? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Upon hearing Mu Tongrui''s tone of voice, it was evident that she still missed her savior. ¡°He has saved you without telling you his name, that means that he doesn''t want to be pestered by you.¡± Fu Lingye''s voice was cold, his handsome face gloomy. Mu Tongrui looked amusedly at him and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you actually jealous?¡± After Mu Tongrui brushed her teeth, Fu Lingye carried her in his arms bridal style and walked out of the bathroom. Fu Lingye snorted and said calmly, ¡°Jealous of whom?¡± ¡°The man who has saved me. If he''d left me his name, maybe we would have the chance to develop into something more.¡± Fu Lingye did not think so. ¡°He rescued you only out of sympathy, so I don''t think he''s interested in you seeing that he was afraid that you might pester him.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted. Although I''m not astonishingly good-looking, I''m considered pretty so will I scare someone away? ¡°Since I am so unattractive, why do you like me then?¡± ¡°I didn''t see you clearly at the time. By the time I saw you clearly, it was toote for me to back out.¡± ¡°......¡± It was obviously not some good words, let alone some lover''s prattle but it sounded unexpectedly pleasing to Mu Tongrui. Isn''t the greatest love the one between a blind and a fool. Lying in his arms, Mu Tongrui recalled the fire ten years ago and said, ¡°If it weren''t for my savior, I would''ve been dead in the fire, I wouldn''t have met you now. Sometimes, I will imagine that I will meet him one day and I want to thank him.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Why was there a fire?¡± ¡°Back then, I was only fourteen years old. Shen Qiu was already married to my dad. During that period, my dad went on a business trip and Shen Qiu was the only adult at home. Our servant had returned to her hometown to see her husband. At that time, I was young and naive. Shen Qiu took Shen Wanyue out for an outing that day and I was left home alone. I didn''t how but there a fire suddenly. After I grew up, I thought about it again and I suspected that Shen Qiu was the one behind it.¡± Mu Tongrui sounded a little sad. So, Fu Lingye reached out to hold her in his arms as he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It''s all over now. You are now Mrs. Fu, and no one will dare to bully you from now on.¡± Mu Tongrui smile as she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°What if you bully me?¡± ¡°I won''t.¡± Fu Lingye held her hand and put it on his thin lips and kissed it. Mu Tongrui snorted and said, ¡°But Fu Xiao will bully me.¡± Mu Tongrui was just joking, but to her surprise, Fu Lingye took it seriously. Knitting his brows slightly, he looked at her deeply, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Rui, I don''t want to keep apologizing to you, but apart from saying sorry; it seems like there''s nothing else I can do. I can only try to keep my emotions stable to prevent Fu Xiao from showing up again, but I¡ª¡± Before Fu Lingye could finished speaking, Mu Tongrui extended her fingers and covered his thin lips. ¡°I¡¯m just joking and I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s not like you want to be sick yourself. Even if Fu Xiao bullies me, I will forgive him, because he is still a part of you no matter how bad he is. Dr. Jiang said that every patient with split personality disorder does not develop it for no reason. It usually happens when a person has nowhere to vent his sadness and pressure, and couldn''t cope with it. As a result, he will transfer the suffering onto his imaginary personality. Therefore, Fu Xiao is created by you, and there must be a reason for his appearance. We''ll find the root cause and resolve it, alright?¡± Fu Lingye stared at her glowingly. The twenty-four-year-old girl in his arms seemed to have grown up overnight and had matured. Even though Mu Tongrui had experienced a downfall in her family, she was still a naive little girl at the age of twenty four with little experience in front of Fu Lingye. He had never expected that this day woulde where the personforting him and warming his heart would be a girl who had much less life experienced than him in every aspect. Fu Lingye felt warm, as the ice inside him seemed to be melting slowly. ¡°Rui.¡± Fu Lingye rested his forehead on hers lightly and sighed, ¡°Why didn''t you show up in my life earlier?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and said jokingly, ¡°If we had met earlier, you might not be interested in me. You would think that I was not very sensible and maybe you would even think that I was just a naive girl who had never seen the world. As for me, I would only think that you were a handsome uncle who wouldn''t have interacted with me.¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Fu Lingye raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Am I that old?¡± Mu Tongrui took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to wrap around his neck tightly. She buried her face in his neck and muttered, ¡°Not at all. But, a very handsome one. Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye responded in acknowledgement. Mu Tongrui said, ¡°I love you.¡± With her in his arms, Fu Lingye stroked her back and rubbed his chin against her soft hair then whispered, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°Since a long time ago.¡± Fu Lingye tilted his head and kissed her on the temple. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Me too.¡± CEO''s office at Fu Corporation. As soon as Fu Ling arrived at the office, Xu Kun reported, ¡°Boss, I found out that Qiao Sang actually has a twin sister who looks exactly like her. The two of them have never lived together since they were kids, and now the Qiao Sang we see is probably Qiao Luo, Qiao Sang''s younger twin sister.¡± Fu Lingye''s slender hand that was stroking the cufflinks paused mid-action as he analyzed, ¡°The person who knows Qiao Sang best is Qi Yanli. Even I have realized that the current Qiao Sang may be an impostor, so it is impossible for Qi Yanli not to notice it.¡± Unless Qi Yanli doesn''t want to nail this lie. ¡°The person behind the car ident is probably Qiao Luo. Her purpose should be to avenge her dead sister.¡± ¡°Is there any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes. Qiao Luo transferred 5 million to an unknown ount during the period of your ident. The ount holder is Xu Haisheng. He should be the one who tampered with your car brake. Xu Haisheng has a daughter with leukemia who had undergone a bone marrow transnt recently. He has taken her back to his hometown since. However, I have sent someone to find him.¡± Fu Lingye nodded slightly. ¡°Don''t disclose this matter to anyone for the time being. Qiao Sang died because of me. I want to make up for it if possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, go to the police station to look up information on the fire incident at Mu family vi ten years ago.¡± Xu Kun was stunned. Ten years ago? ¡°Boss, is it because it involved Mrs. Fu?¡± Fu Lingye responded in agreement and added, ¡°The fire should have been set deliberately. By the way, Tongrui said that a man in his twenties rescued her. The man should have been the one who called the police so they should have a record of this man.¡± ¡°Alright, I''ll be on it.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Ya Hua building. ¡°Mr. Qi, when I sent someone to look for Xu Haisheng; I found that Fu Lingye''s men got him before us. Do you think Fu Lingye will lodge a police report?¡± Qi Yanli''s eyes turned cold as he pursed his lips and replied, ¡°He would have done so if he wanted to.¡± Li Da frowned as he was bemused. ¡°Mr. Qi, I really don''t understand why Ms. Qiao concocted this car ident. Even though she was separated from you for ten years after falling into the sea because of Fu Lingye, she has somehow returned. Moreover, I can see Miss Qiao is kind person so why would she want to kill Fu Lingye?¡± A trace of disappointment shed across Qi Yanli''s eyes. He concealed it soon and said, ¡°Even if Sang was the one behind it, I will not put her in any danger.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After Li Da went out, Qi Yanli called Fu Lingye. After the call went through, Qi Yanli said bluntly, ¡°We should meet.¡± Fu Lingye didn''t refuse and readily agreed to it. When Qi Yanli arrived at Zhuoyue Pavillion, Fu Lingye was already there. The private room was secluded, and the environment was quiet making it a suitable ce to have discussions and conversations. Qi Yanli took a seat and said, ¡°I''m not here to catch up with you today.¡± ¡°I know, you want to threaten me.¡± Qi Yanli raised the corners of his thin lips. ¡°Fu Lingye, you really know me well. If it weren''t for Sang, maybe we would still be friends now. Since you know my purpose, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Let Sang off.¡± Fu Lingye took the teapot and poured some tea for Qi Yanli before he said, ¡°I have never thought of lodging a police report since I came to see you.¡± Qi Yanli''s eyes darkened. ¡°You want to use this to ask Sang for forgiveness, don''t you?¡± Fu Lingye looked up at Qi Yanli from the opposite side. ¡°You know better than me that if she is really Qiao Sang, it is impossible that she would concoct this car ident to kill me. Qi Yanli, are you acting stupid or really stupid?¡± Qi Yanli downed the cup of tea in front of him, and got up to leave. ¡°I drank the tea, and my goal was achieved. I have something to do therefore I shall leave now.¡± When Qi Yanli walked to the door of the private room, Fu Lingye said stoically, ¡°You knew she is not Qiao Sang.¡± With his back to him, Qi Yanli trembled slightly. He did not turn around but he clenched his fists and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Is it that important? It''s enough as long as I think she is Qiao Sang.¡± ¡°You are deceiving yourself.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, you have never experienced being separated from Mu Tongrui for ten years. So you have no right to criticize me.¡± Qi Yanli strode out of Zhuoyue Pavillion. At Blue County Vi, Qiao Luo was watering the flowers in the yard. A ck Bentley drove in. When Qi Yanli got out of the car, Qiao Luo was a little baffled. Why did he get off work so early today? When Qi Yanli walked up to her with a glowing gaze, Qiao Luo blushed slightly then looked down and asked, ¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before Qiao Luo could react, Qi Yanli grabbed her tiny wrist and walked into the vi before saying, ¡°Don''t bother with the flowers. Let''s do something else.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Luo walked slower than him, and he seemed to lose his patience; so he turned around and carried her bridal style. Qiao Luo screamed in surprise. ¡°Qi Yanli? Put me down quickly. Aunt Yang is still at home! She will see us.¡± But Qi Yanli turned a deaf ear to her as he went directly to the bedroom on the second floor with her in his arms. Aunt Yang saw this and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Hopefully Mr. Qi can have a baby with Ms. Qiao!¡± Qi Yanli carried Qiao Luo all the way to the bedroom. Qiao Luo wasy on the bed and wanted to get up when the man pressed his tall and muscr body on her. Qi Yanli took off the tie on his neck while lowering his head to kiss her. His kiss was extremely domineering. Qiao Luo pushed him on the chest. ¡°Um... let me go. Qi Yanli, we can''t do this!¡± Qi Yanli paused slightly before he stopped kissing herpletely. He stared at her withplicated emotions in his cold yet glowing eyes, and asked, ¡°Why not?¡± Qiao Luo was somewhat terrified. Qi Yanli always treated her with love and care, and never even raised his voice at her. Even when he had the urge, he would ask for her consent like a gentleman. Yet, the man before her now was violent, annoying, impatient and appeared to be desperate. ¡°I...¡± Qiao Luo couldn''t talk anymore as Qi Yanli no longer gave her room to think as he pinned her under his body and carried on as he wished. ¡°Tell me that you are Sang, and you love me.¡± ¡°Sang, say it.¡± Qiao Luo bit the back of her hand, while her tears streamed down her face due to the man''s conquest. After a long while, she said, intermittently between his thrusts, ¡°Qi Yanli, it hurts. Go slower please.¡± Due to her pleading, Qi Yanli began to go gentler and slower driving her into the ultimate pleasure. The man whispered in her ear, ¡°Sang, I will give you everything you want. Just don''t leave me again.¡± Qi Yanli was behaving very strangely today, but Qiao Luo was quickly overwhelmed by a rush of heat. She couldn''t think and was lost in this pleasure with him. Qi Yanli called out the name, ¡°Sang¡±, for countless times. In the end, even Qiao Luo couldn''t tell whether she had really be her sister. When Fu Lingye was about to get off work, Xu Kun came to report the information he found regarding the fire at Mu family vi ten years ago. ¡°Boss, no clue was avable about the fire at Mu family vi as it happened too long ago. The police has ssified the incident as idental fire. However, I found the name of the person who rescued Mrs. Fu from the file at the police station. He name was Fu Ziye. He was also the one who lodged the police report, saved Mrs. Fu and sent her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Fu Ziye?¡± ¡°Yeah, I''m baffled too. There are not many people with the surname, Fu, in Bei City. However, we also can''t rule out the possibility that this person is just an ordinary man.¡± ¡°Tongrui said that she almost died in the fire at that time. This shows that the fire was very strong. Why would a man, who has nothing to do with Tongrui, take such a big risk to save her from the fire?¡± Xu Kun frowned and continued, ¡°I am curious about that too. Who would take such a big risk to save someone for no reason? ording to the police and firefighters at the time, Mrs. Fu had been taken to the hospital by him when they arrived at the scene. This man was very capable but I wonder if he was injured.¡± ¡°Go check on this man then.¡± ¡°Alright, I''ll be on it.¡± Fu Ziye... For some reason, Fu Lingye found the name familiar. But I never knew anyone with the name Fu Ziye. Maybe because he happened to have Fu as his surname? Ten minutester, Xu Kun knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s so strange. There are only two persons with the name Fu Ziye in Bei City. One is over fifty, while the other one is a girl. ording to what Mrs. Fu said, that person was a man in his twenties back then, so he will now be in his thirties at most. Yet, there was no such person. Could it be that he is not from Bei City?¡± Fu Lingye contemted. ¡°It''s impossible. If he came from another city, how would he appear near Mu family vi? The residents around Mu Family Vi were generally locals.¡± ¡°That''s weird. This man didn''t leave any of his information behind. He did such a good deed and yet he didn''t even think about leaving any contact. It doesn''t make sense.¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Fu Zhenghui suddenly visited Fu Lingye at his house on Saturday. ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, what brings you here?¡± Fu Zhenghui smiled amiably and said, ¡°Many things happened to you recently. I had seen your father several times after you met the unfortunate incident. Since you came back safely, I have nevere to see you and you also did not visit us with Tongrui. That''s why Ie here today.¡± Fu Lingye replied politely, ¡°I just came back so I need to deal with a lot of backlog. In addition, Rui is pregnant and weak, so we haven''t been able to visit you.¡± With a slight change in the expression on his face, Fu Zhenghui looked at Mu Tongrui''s belly. ¡°Tongrui is pregnant?¡± During this period, Mu Tongrui''s health andplexion became much better under Fu Lingye''s care and she looked very energetic now. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhenghui. We''ll definitely visit you and Aunt Xian whenever we''re free.¡± Fu Zhenghui asked with concern, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I''m fine, Uncle Zhenghui. Lingye takes good care of me.¡± Then, Mu Tongrui looked up and smiled sweetly at Fu Lingye. Fu Zhenghui had mixed feelings seeing their sweet rtionship. Original from N?velDrama.Org. What if this girl is really my daughter with Lan Jing... After Lan Jing became pregnant that year, she suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already Mu Guangqing''s wife. The more Fu Zhenghui thought about it, the more distressed he felt. Fu Lingye had always been good at reading people, so he asked, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, what''s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. It''s good that you are all safe. Lingye, you should take Tongrui to my house for dinner someday.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Fu Zhenghui left, Mu Tongrui asked suspiciously, ¡°Lingye, is Uncle Zhenghui always fond of you?¡± ¡°He has always been nice to me. Why?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I''m just surprised by his sudden visit today. Maybe he is really worried about you.¡± ¡°Dad asked us to go back for lunch today.¡± ¡°Okay, let''s go back and see Sweetheart.¡± After Fu Zhenghui left the Repulse Bay Vi and returned home, he sat in the study lost in thought. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Mu Tongrui might be the child he had with Lan Jing back then. So he called his assistant. ¡°Help me check the blood type of Mu Guangqing and Mu Tongrui.¡± ¡°Okay, Chairman.¡± As soon as Fu Zhenghui hung up, someone pushed the door of his study open. The person who came in was his wife, Zhao Xian. ¡°Are you suspecting that Mu Tongrui is the child between you and that woman?¡± Zhao Xian asked with bloodshot eyes while standing by the door. Fu Zhenghui frowned and pursed his lips as he kept quiet. Zhao Xian closed the door of the study behind her, walked up to him and asked, ¡°Didn''t you say that Lan Jing had aborted the baby? W-Why do you still suspect that Mu Tongrui is Lan Jing''s daughter? Fu Zhenghui, how could you do this to me and Jia?¡± ¡°I am not sure...¡± Maybe Lan Jing lied to me and didn''t abort the baby. Zhao Xian looked at him coldly. ¡°Fu Zhenghui, what are you going to do if Mu Tongrui was really the daughter of yours with that woman?¡± Fu Zhenghui reached out to wipe his sorrowful face with his palm and said with a sigh, ¡°I don''t know. Don''t let Jia know about this for now.¡± ¡°How can I let Jia know that her father had had a mistress. And that the daughter from this mistress is actually the wife of her cousin whom she admired the most since childhood! I won''t ever say a word about this humiliation! Fu Zhenghui, let me tell you. I will not allow you to acknowledge Mu Tongrui even if she is the daughter of yours with that woman!¡± Fu Zhenghui¡¯s eyes dimmed. Back then, he and Zhao Xian got married not out of love but for business gains. He had no feelings for Zhao Xian, but he had to marry her under the arrangement of his family and his father. After a year of marriage, he finally made up his mind to divorce Zhao Xian. He even decided to give up all his career and eloped abroad with his first love, Lan Jing. After two years of unfettered life abroad with Lan Jing, she became pregnant. Fu Zhenghui took her back to Fu family, trying to get his father''s approval on their rtionship. But the matter took a bad turn as the divorce between him and Zhao Xian was stopped by his father and had not finalized. Therefore, he and Zhao Xian was still a legitimate married couple. Meanwhile, Lan Jing''s dignity did not allow her to be a mistress. So, she left while she was pregnant. After Lan Jing left, Fu Zhenghui returned to Fu family under pressure. When Lan Jing showed up again a yearter, she had be Mrs. Mu. At the same time, Zhao Xian also gave birth to a daughter. The responsibilities on Fu Zhenghui''s shoulders and his family had turned him and Lan Jing into strangers from then on. They lives were two straight lines that never cross path since then. Zhao Xian stared at him with cold eyes and asked, ¡°You can''t forget Lan Jing after so many years. Can you?¡± His answer was a long silence that followed. Years had passed, and she had given so much to this family, but she was still no match for that woman in his heart. Huh. In the end, that woman''s daughter actually appears in front of me. What an ill fate. Zhao Xian curled her lips and said, ¡°If Mu Tongrui is really your daughter, that means that she and Lingye are cousins, and we shall see how many people will hate you. Fu Zhenghui, you have a lot to pay back on your debt to me.¡± Then, Zhao Xian left the study. As soon as she left the study, she ran into Fu Jia. She was startled. ¡°Jia? Why are you here?¡± Did Jia hear it? ¡°Mom, what are you talking about with dad? I have been looking for you.¡± It looked like Jia didn''t hear anything. If Jia were to find out that Mu Tongrui was her half-sister, I''m afraid... In the study, Fu Zhenghui received a call from his assistant. ¡°Chairman, I have checked the blood type of Mu Guangqing and Mu Tongrui. Although Mu Guangqing has passed away, the hospital has always had the backup of his record. Mu Guangqing''s blood type is A, whereas Mu Tongrui''s blood type is AB.¡± Fu Zhenghui''s heart skipped a beat. Mu Guangqing''s blood type is A, while Lan Jing''s blood type is also A. So, it''s impossible that two people with blood type A will give birth to a daughter with blood type AB. Meanwhile, my blood type is AB just like Mu Tongrui''s... It turns out that Mu Tongrui may be my daughter with Lan Jing. Lan Jing must have lied to me then. She didn''t abort that baby. Fu Zhenghui buried his face in the palm feeling regret, ashamed, and sorrowful. His heart ached with all kinds of mixed emotions. The pain in his chest grew intense as he frowned hard while pressing his hands on his chest finding it hard to breathe. Bam. Fu Zhenghui fell from his chair to the ground and fell unconscious. While Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were having lunch at Fu family mansion, Fu Zhengyuan received a call. After hanging up, there was a sullen expression on Fu Zhengyuan''s face. ¡°Lingye, your Uncle Zhenghui suddenly fainted at home, and has been rushed to the hospital. He may be in quite a critical condition, and the doctors are still trying to save him. He has no son, so you should go to the hospitalter with Tongrui to visit him and Aunt Xian.¡± ¡°Okay, dad.¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Before they left, Sweetheart insisted on going to visit her great-uncle with them but was dissuaded by Fu Zhengyuan. ¡°There are a lot of bacteria and viruses in the hospital, and we are not sure if your great-uncle is awake. We will go and see him when he''s awake, okay, my dear granddaughter?¡± Sweetheart pouted. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Mu Tongrui touched Sweetheart''s head. ¡°You''re such a good girl, Sweetheart.¡± When Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui went to the hospital, Mu Tongrui frowned and said, ¡°It''s so strange. Uncle Zhenghui was still fine when he came to see us in the morning. Why did he suddenly faint?¡± Fu Lingye replied while driving, ¡°He has always had angina. Maybe it has recurred.¡± ¡°I hope he''ll be okay.¡± Mu Tongrui prayed for him. Somehow, she had been feeling a sense of affability towards Fu Zhenghui. He was like a strict old father to her. Although Fu Zhenghui was also a father, Mu Tongrui felt that both of them hit it off the minute they met. When they arrived at the hospital, Zhao Xian and Fu Jia were sitting on the benches outside the emergency room waiting. The two were holding each other with worries written all over their faces. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! As soon as Fu Lingye arrived, Fu Jia got up from the chair and ran into Fu Lingye''s arms. ¡°Lingye, my dad suddenly fainted! Do you think he will be okay?! I''m so scared.¡± Fu Lingye touched the back of her head andforted her, ¡°I am here. Uncle Zhenghui will definitely be fine.¡± Fu Jia was crying, but she immediately felt better after beingforted by Fu Lingye. It was obvious that Fu Jia trusted Fu Lingye very much. Although Mu Tongrui didn''t like Fu Lingye holding other women and was a little jealous that he was holding his sister. She couldn''t think much after seeing how sad and worried Fu Jia was now. When Zhao Xian looked up and saw Mu Tongrui, the look in her eyes changed, and she was very indifferent to her, as she did not greet her at all. Mu Tongrui didn''t care, as she thought that Zhao Xian was too worried about her husband and couldn''t care less about her. Mu Tongrui even went over tofort Zhao Xian by saying, ¡°Aunt Xian, don''t worry. Uncle Zhenghui visited me and Lingye in the morning, and he was very energetic, so he must be fine.¡± Zhao Xian was taken aback, and frowned hard. ¡°What did you say? Did he visit you and Lingye in the morning?¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Xian.¡± The look in Zhao Xian''s eyes became colder. Fu Zhenghui actually went to see Mu Tongrui without telling me. It seems that he really cares about his daughter with Lan Jing! The door of the emergency room opened, and several doctors came out. Zhao Xian went up to them and asked, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu fainted suddenly due to a heart attack. Fortunately, he was sent here in time, and things are under control now. But you still have to pay more attention to him, as there is still a possibility that he may pass out again in the future.¡± Zhao Xian breathed a sigh of relief. After Fu Zhenghui was transferred to the ward, Fu Jia held onto Fu Lingye and refused to let him leave. Fu Zhenghui has no sons, so Fu Lingye, as Fu Zhenghui''s only nephew and Fu Jia''s only brother, should stay here to take care of him. However, Mu Tongrui needed to rest. She was pregnant and the fetus was not stable. It was impossible for her to stay here with him until Fu Zhenghui woke up. So, Fu Lingye said to Fu Jia, ¡°I wille back again after sending Tongrui home.¡± Fu Jia refused, as she held Fu Lingye''s hand and didn''t want to let him go. ¡°Lingye, you can just ask your assistant to send her back. What if something happens to my dad again? My mom and I were nearly scared to death today. Lingye, don''t leave, okay?¡± At this, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Lingye, why don''t I stay here with you? I''ll be fine.¡± Fu Lingye disapproved. ¡°You are weak, and I''m afraid that something will happen to you if you stay on. I will ask Xu Kun to pick you up. You can go home and take a good nap. I will go back when Uncle Zhenghui wakes up.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head. ¡°Okay, then.¡± When Xu Kun arrived at the hospital. As she was about to leave, Fu Lingye gently pulled her back. She was startled as she looked at his gaze and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man lowered his head, nted a kiss on her forehead like a gentleman and whispered, ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± Mu Tongrui was blushing slightly. How could he kiss me when there are so many people watching here? ¡°Okay, I''m leaving then.¡± Fu Jia clenched her fists after seeing this. In the past, I was the woman that Lingye care about the most. He would always protect me first, but now, he is so gentle and affectionate with another woman. He used to be such a cold-hearted person. I thought it would be impossible for him to pamper any other woman except me. But now, Mu Tongrui has be that exception. Why? After Xu Kun sent Mu Tongrui back to Repulse Bay Vi, Mu Tongrui got really sleepy. During her pregnancy, she seemed to feel very lethargic, and had to take a nap every afternoon in order to feel better. So after she got home, she changed into her pajamas and for a long time. By the time she woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It got dark earlier in winter, so the sky was already getting dark outside the window. Mu Tongrui picked up the phone she put aside, and texted Fu Lingye on WeChat: Has Uncle Zhenghui woken up? Soon, Fu Lingye replied: ¡°Not yet. The doctor said he might only wake up around seven or eight o''clock in the evening.¡± Mu Tongrui texted: ¡°I see.¡± Fu Lingye texted: ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Mu Tongrui replied: ¡±Not yet, I just woke up. I''m getting up now to get some food. How about you?¡± After a few seconds, Fu Lingye replied: ¡°Don''t get up. I have asked Xu Kun to get some food and snacks for you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart was filled with warmth, and the corners of her lips lifted as she read the text. She replied: ¡°Okay.¡± Over at the hospital, when Fu Lingye was chatting with Mu Tongrui on WeChat, Fu Jia came back from the bathroom. She saw Fu Lingye texting with a gentle look on his face. It was obvious that he was texting with Mu Tongrui. Fu Jia walked over, sat next to him and asked, ¡°Lingye, I remember that you never liked to chat with others before. Why do you do so now?¡± Fu Lingye locked the screen of the phone and replied, ¡°Tongrui is not others but my wife.¡± At this, Fu Jia felt her chest tightened that it made her ufortable. After Mu Tongrui had eaten the delicious food and snacks sent by Xu Kun; shey back on the bed with a full stomach. She slept too much in the afternoon, so she didn''t feel sleepy at all at the moment. There wasn''t any good drama to watch recently, and she kept thinking of the picture where Fu Jia ran into Fu Lingye''s arms. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Fu Jia''s feelings for Fu Lingye went a little overboard. She could understand her possessiveness toward her brother, but it seemed that Fu Jia was too tant about it. She couldn''t help but send a WeChat message to Lu Jiahe asking: ¡°Do you have a brother?¡± Lu Jiahe said: ¡±Yes, I have one paternal and one maternal cousin. Thetter has a better rtionship with me, while the former is so-so.¡± Mu Tongrui asked: ¡±Then if your maternal cousin has a girlfriend or a wife, will you feel that your brother has been stolen away from you?¡± Lu Jiahe replied: ¡±......¡± After Lu Jiahe sent her a series of ellipsis, she added: ¡±Why would I? My brother also needs to get married. Besides, I don''t own him.¡± Mu Tongrui asked: ¡°Won''t you be jealous at all when your brother is nice to another woman other than you in the future?¡± Lu Jiahe replied: ¡±What''s there to be jealous about? He is just my cousin, and he should be nice to his wife. Tongrui, what kind of strange questions are you asking?¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Mu Tongrui told Lu Jiahe honestly: ¡°Fu Lingye has a cousin who is the daughter of his uncle. His cousin seems to be very attached to him since childhood and admires him very much, but she seems to be particrly hostile to me.¡± Lu Jiahe asked: ¡±Did you offend her in any way?¡± Mu Tongrui thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of an instance where she had offended Fu Jia. Then she replied: ¡±I have only met her once or twice. But she gave me the cold shoulder every time we met and didn''t like seeing me. Although I won''t see her often in the future, I always feel that, as Fu Lingye''s wife, I should get on well with his rtives.¡± Lu Jiahe replied: ¡±I agree. But after hearing you out, I realize that getting married is so troublesome. I don''t want to get married anymore.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at the screen and chuckled, replying: ¡±Are you really not going to get married? Won''t your mother pester you?¡± Lu Jiahe replied: ¡±Oh, don''t mention it. My mother called me just now and asked me to take Chi Jun home for dinner, but I have broken up with him. I don''t know how to tell my mom yet. She will definitely me me for not being good enough. How annoying is that?¡± Mu Tongrui immediately thought of Jiang Xinghe. She found it strange that she would always think of Jiang Xinghe first in anything that was rted to Lu Jiahe. She replied: ¡±Why don''t you ask Jiang Xinghe to go back with you? Your mother might forget about your rtionship with Chi Jun after seeing Jiang Xinghe. Who knows?¡± Lu Jiahe replied: ¡±Oh, gosh. Bringing Jiang Xinghe home is like I''m having a death wish. So forget it, I don''t want to bring trouble for myself.¡± After chatting with Jiahe for a while, she fell asleep leaning on the soft pillow. After some time, she felt that someone took the phone from her hand and was slightly startled. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Lingye through her sleepy eyes. ¡°Why do you always sleep with your phone?¡± Fu Lingye reproached her gently while pulling the nket up to cover her properly. Mu Tongrui changed into a morefortable position and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I fell asleep while chatting with Jiahe. Did you juste back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How is Uncle Zhenghui? Is he awake?¡± Fu Lingye said calmly, ¡°Yes, the doctor said he''s all right.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded and felt a little sleepy but couldn''t sleep anymore. She yawned and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It''s almost ten o''clock.¡± When Fu Lingye bent over toward her, Mu Tongrui stretched out her hands to wrap them around his neck. ¡°Have you been keeping Fu Jiapany?¡± Fu Lingye was slightly stunned. With the corners of his lips raised, he looked at her face that was slightly red from her sleep and squeezed it. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Mu Tongrui buried herself into his arms, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don''t know if I have been thinking too much, but I keep feeling that Fu Jia''s feelings for you are very unusual. She seems to always think that I have stolen you away from her.¡± She felt aggrieved. Fu Lingye wrapped his arms around her waist, nted a kiss on her ear and said, ¡°Don''t bother about her.¡± The corners of Mu Tongrui''s lips turned upwards. Fu Lingye loved his wife the most. Mu Tongrui nestled in his arms and said, ¡°Let''s visit Uncle Zhenghui at the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The next day, Mu Tongrui made fish soup and went to the hospital with Fu Lingye to visit Fu Zhenghui. Zhao Xian and Fu Jia were both at the hospital. As soon as Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui entered the ward, Fu Zhenghui''s gaze fell on them. Then he said with a smile, ¡°You''re here, Lingye and Tongrui.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, we''re here to see you. How are you feeling today?¡± ¡°I''m fine now.¡± Fu Lingye ced the insted food container he was holding on the cab next to the hospital bed and said, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, this is the fish soup Rui made this morning. Would you like to eat it while it is hot?¡± At this, Fu Zhenghui looked at Mu Tongrui touchingly. ¡°You are pregnant, and yet you still get up early to make me fish soup. That must be tough for you.¡± She is so kind-hearted and filial. She has a much better personality and temper than Jia, who is so spoiled, and she really resembles Lan Jing'' in terms of her good temper. However, will she hate me if she found out that I were her biological father? She has a happy family now, and even have children with my nephew. If her identity were exposed, it would be a scandal for both the Fu family and my own family. Zhao Xian is right. It is better to keep this to myself until the day I die. Zhao Xian frowned when she noticed how Fu Zhenghui gazed at Mu Tongrui. Does he like his daughter with Lan Jing so much? ¡°Jia, you haven''t eaten breakfast either, and I can''t finish the fish soup alone. Why don''t you share the fish soup with me. Don''t waste your sister-inw''s hard work.¡± Fu Jia frowned, and said reluctantly, ¡°Mom, I don''t like fish soup!¡± Especially the fish soup made by Mu Tongrui! Who knows if there is poison in the soup! But Zhao Xian took a tough stance. ¡°How can you waste your sister-inw''s hard work?¡± Seeing the gloomy expression on Zhao Xian''s face, Fu Jia bit her lip. She poured Fu Zhenghui a bowl of fish soup, and another bowl for herself. After taking a sip, Fu Jia immediately spit out and her face was all scrunched up as if she had eaten something awful. ¡°What kind of fish soup is this? It''s so salty! My dad has high blood pressure and can''t have such salty food!¡± Then, she poured the bowl of soup in her hand into the trash can. Mu Tongrui frowned slightly and said, ¡°But I didn''t put any salt in it. I have tasted it and it tastes normal.¡± Fu Jia red at her. ¡°Who knows what you''re up to!¡± Immediately afterward, she said to Fu Zhenghui, ¡°Dad, don''t drink it! I''ll get you something else!¡± Fu Zhenghui knitted his brows and said, ¡°Jia, don''t be so rude. I drank this soup and it tastes good. Is it fun for you to make things difficult for your sister-inw?¡± ¡°Dad! Why do you take her side? I am your daughter!¡± Fu Jia rushed out of the ward in anger. Zhao Xian was also not in a good mood as she said coldly, ¡°I''ll go and check on Jia.¡± There were only three people left in the ward. Fu Zhenghui smiled lovingly at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°Don''t bother about Jia. She''s insensibility.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, I won''t take it to heart. Have more of this fish soup if you like it.¡± Fu Zhenghui smiled wider. ¡°Okay.¡± Meanwhile, Zhao Xian caught up with Fu Jia after she ran out of the hospital. Fu Jia gritted her teeth and said bitterly, ¡°Mom, why is dad taking Mu Tongrui''s side now? Not only is Lingye doting on her, dad has also started to be partial to her!¡± Zhao Xian pursed her lips andforted, ¡°Jia, you are your father''s biological daughter. Your father loves you the most, but you have to learn to be smart. Don''t always badmouth Mu Tongrui in front of your dad.¡± ¡°B-But I just can''t help it! I just can''t stand seeing her trying to please Dad! She is not Dad''s daughter, but why does dad like everything she does so much?!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Zhao Xian was stunned. ¡°You can''t say that. She is your brother''s wife after all. So she naturally wants to have a good rtionship with your dad as a rtive. But you should never badmouth her like this again in front of your dad.¡± ¡°Humph, what can dad do to me if I badmouth her? Mu Tongrui is not from our family, why should I make allowance for her?¡± ¡°She is indeed not from our family, but you should also pay attention to the way you speak. Don''t make your dad angry, okay?¡± Fu Jia bit her lip and stopped talking as she was still angry. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 After Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui left the hospital, Mu Tongrui sat in the passenger''s seat feeling glum. ¡°Lingye, what have I done to offend Jia? Why does she always dislike me?¡± After all, Mu Tongrui was only a girl who was the same age as Fu Jia. Of course, she was upset that Fu Jia always found fault with everything she did. ¡°Jia has been spoiled by Aunt Xian since young. Plus, she has been living abroad since she was a child, so she has a foul temper. But you don''t have to take it to heart, nor should you care if she likes you or not.¡± Mu Tongrui pouted. ¡°Well, I don''t care if she likes me or not.¡± Fu Lingye nced at her and chuckled. Freeing one hand, he reached out to squeeze her little hand. Mu Tongrui touched her belly, and said, ¡°I feel that my health has improved a lot recently. I think that I will be able to give birth to him safely as long as we try to be more careful from now on.¡± She had been in a good mood recently. Whereas, Fu Lingye had been feeding her like a pig with nutritious food. With that, she rarely felt nausea and her waistline grew little. ¡°Let''s go for a checkup in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the doctor came in for a routine check-up on Fu Zhenghui, he asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my condition?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, don''t feel burdened. If you rest well, your myocarditis¡ª¡± Before the doctor could finish speaking, Fu Zhenghui interrupted, ¡°Doctor, you don''t need tofort me. I know my body well. I have suffered from this disease for many years and I know how serious it is now.¡± The doctor nodded; he had no choice but to tell him the truth. ¡°Mr. Fu, you are indeed very ill. Did you often pass out before this?¡± Fu Zhenghui frowned and nodded. ¡°Doctor, tell me the truth, how much longer can I live?¡± ¡°Umm... Mr. Fu, this is really hard to say. If you take good care of your body, you can live for another ten years. However, you suffer from critical myocarditis and should not be exposed to any form of stressors. If you''re not rescued in time, you could easily... So I suggest you stay in the hospital.¡± After the doctor left, Fu Zhenghui called his assistant. ¡°I want to see Mr. Xu, thewyer in the afternoon. Ask him toe and see me at the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, Chairman.¡± If his days were numbered, then there were some things that he had to do. The appearance of his daughter with Lan Jing at this time might be predestined by God. For so many years, he had been missing Lan Jing and the child he thought had died. Nevertheless, the appearance of Mu Tongrui had helped to fulfill his wish. ¡°Chairman, are you sure you want to give half of your fortune to an outsider?¡± ¡°I''m sure. Half to my wife, Zhao Xian, and the other half to Mu Tongrui.¡± Lawyer Xu was puzzled. ¡°Chairman, I really don''t understand¡ª¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, don''t ask why. I have made up my mind. After I die, you must help Mu Tongrui safeguard her share of the fortune.¡± He owed Lan Jing and this child too much. He could never give her fatherly love so he wanted to compensate her with these worldly possessions. Mr. Xu nodded his head. ¡°Chairman, just leave it to me. I will do as you have instructed me.¡± Outside the ward, Fu Jia overheard her father''s conversation with Mr. Xu after she came back from the toilet. Dad actually wants to give half of his fortune to Mu Tongrui! Why Mu Tongrui? Why does Mu Tongrui get half of dad''s fortune despite being an outsider? Fu Jia clenched her fists with her face full of jealousy and hatred. I''m the biological daughter of my dad, but he treats Mu Tongrui better than me! Mom and I only get half of his fortune, but Mu Tongrui get half of it alone! In a bar, Fu Jia was sitting at the bar scantily d in a ck mini dress with heavy makeup. She was binge drinking andpletely drowned in jealousy and rage. A man came over with a ss of Long Ind Iced Tea and flirted with her. ¡°Hey there, gorgeous, are you drinking alone? Why don''t I join you?¡± The man ced his big dirty hand on her bare shoulder. Fu Jia stared at the dirty hand and said coldly, ¡°Go away!¡± The man stopped bothering her. He snorted and left with his drink. None of these men could match Fu Lingye. She had admired Fu Lingye since she was a child, as she felt that Fu Lingye was omnipotent. Like a mighty god, he would definitely get something done once he set his heart on it. But why is such a good man in love with an insignificant woman like Mu Tongrui? Fu Jia was a little drunk andy her head down on the counter with tears rolling down her sideburns. Both Lingye and dad are the same. They favor Mu Tongrui! But why Mu Tongrui? Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tell me why?! I am your daughter. Why?¡± Fu Jia mumbled as shey her head down on the bar half conscious. A man came over and called her, ¡°Hey, beautiful, you drunk?¡± Fu Jia did not respond to him. With a sinister smile, the man helped Fu Jia up and coaxed, ¡°Beautiful, let me take you to rest.¡± Fu Jia felt her head was throbbing with pain, while she began to see stars and illusions. She saw that the man who was holding her gradually turned into Fu Lingye. Fu Jia threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck. ¡°Lingye, I have a headache. It hurts so much.¡± The man smiled lewdly. ¡°Little slut, your voice turns me on. I will make you moan non-stopter!¡± The next morning, Fu Jia ran back home in a disheveled state. She was stopped by Zhao Xian as soon as she entered her house. ¡°Jia, where did you gost night?¡± Fu Jia stood rooted to the spot not knowing how to respond. ¡°M-Mom.¡± Zhao Xian nced at her revealing outfit and said with a frown, ¡°Did you go drinking at a bar? You reek of alcohol!¡± ¡°Mom, I was in a bad mood so I went to the bar for a drink.¡± Zhao Xian sighed and gave her a hug as she patted her on the back and said earnestly, ¡°Mom knows that you were in a bad mood because of Mu Tongrui but you didn''te home all night and I couldn''t reach you on the phone as well. Do you know how worried I was? Don''t do this again.¡± Fu Jia nodded vigorously, and said, her voice a little hoarse, ¡°Mom, I won''t do that again.¡± ¡°Well, go up to take a shower and change your clothes. I made you porridge. You can eat it after the shower.¡± Fu Jia hurried upstairs and went into her bedroom. After entering the bathroom, she stood under the shower and washed herself with the hottest water. Her soft fair skin was covered with bruises. She rubbed her skin hard with tears in her eyes. She was overwhelmed with anger, pain, sadness, and all kinds of extremely negative emotions. It was all because of Mu Tongrui! Mu Tongrui has ruined me! My innocence, pride, and dignity were all ruined by Mu Tongrui! Mu Tongrui makes my life miserable. I swear I will take revenge on her! Why does Mu Tongrui deserve to enjoy happiness and love in Lingye''s arms while I am in hell? I will make Mu Tongrui pay the price! Fu Jia covered her face, and burst into tears under the sound of running water in her shower. She dug her fingers into the soft skin of her arms. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 These days, Mu Tongrui often made nutritious soup when she visited Fu Zhenghui at the hospital. After all, she was very free at home when Fu Lingye was at work. Fu Zhenghui looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°You are such a good girl. Jia hasn''t shown up for days while at the hospital. Instead, youe to see me often and made me soup as well. Thank you, Tongrui.¡± Mu Tongrui replied with a smile, ¡°I am just taking care of you on behalf of Lingye. This is what I should do. Besides, I am very free at home alone and have nothing to do. So, Ie to see you.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Fu Zhenghui looked at the weather outside. It was bright and sunny so he said, ¡°Tongrui, why don''t we take a walk outside and get some sun?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Zhenghui got out of the bed wearing the hospital gown with Mu Tongrui helping him. They walked to the back garden of the hospital for a stroll. Fu Zhenghui looked at her. He had been wanting to ask her something so he started a conversation casually. ¡°Your father should be a caring man to you and your mother, right?¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Well, my father was very kind to me and my mother, but my mother passed away too early. Although my father remarriedter, he still loved me very much. Unfortunately, he passed away three years ago.¡± Then, a hint of mncholy and sadness shed across her face. Fu Zhenghui nodded his head with a sigh and consoled her, ¡°Everyone has his own destiny so don''t be too sad. You are a good girl and God will definitely bless you.¡± ¡°Being able to marry Lingye is the best luck that has ever happened to me.¡± ...... When Fu Jia arrived in the ward, she saw no one there. But she saw the fish soup on the cab, and gave a cold-eyed stare. Fu Jia left the ward. She stopped a nurse who usually took Fu Zhenghui''s temperature and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where has my dad gone?¡± ¡°Oh, I think I just saw your dad going for a walk in the garden.¡± When Fu Jia walked to the back garden of the hospital, she saw Fu Zhenghui and Mu Tongrui near the stone statue in the center of the garden. Mu Tongrui was helping Fu Zhenghui taking a walk. They were talking andughing. It seemed that they got along very well. When Fu Jia saw this scene, she was burned up with jealousy. Why does everyone like Mu Tongrui? Even my biological father favors this outsider so much! Fu Jia walked over and pushed Mu Tongrui away. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Being caught off guard, Mu Tongrui staggered and almost fell after being pushed from behind. Instinctively, she covered her lower abdomen with her hands. Fortunately, nothing happened. Fu Zhenghui frowned and hurried to help her. ¡°Tongrui, are you okay? How is your belly?¡± ¡°I''m fine, Uncle Zhenghui.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head after she stood steadily. Fu Zhenghui looked at Fu Jia who had just arrived and frowned harder as he scolded her coldly, ¡°Why did you push your sister-inw?! Don''t you know that she''s pregnant? That''s so rude of you!¡± Fu Jia clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and stared at Fu Zhenghui while pointing at Mu Tongrui and said, ¡°Who knows what this woman is up to? She alwayses to visit you, but she is not rted to you by blood. Does she care for you so much or is she trying to get your fortune?¡± Rted by blood... Fu Zhenghui''s expression changed after hearing these words. He raised his hand and pped Fu Jia in the face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± His hand was trembling slightly as it froze midair. Feeling wronged, Fu Jia covered her face while tears streamed down her face. She red at Fu Zhenghui and Mu Tongrui then said, ¡°I''m not talking nonsense! Are you defending her like this because you''ve fallen under the spell of this bi*ch?!¡± Fu Jia went overboard. Fu Zhenghui was so furious that he felt dizzy and reached out to clutch his chest that was in pain. ¡°G-Get out of here! You unfilial thing!¡± Mu Tongrui hurried to help Fu Zhenghui but was pushed away by Fu Jia again. ¡°Stay away from my dad!¡± This time, Mu Tongrui lost her bnce and fell and hit the stone statue on the side directly. Mu Tongrui let out a low grunt while wrapping her arms around her belly. Fu Zhenghui shouted angrily, ¡°Fu Jia! What are you trying to do?¡± Mu Tongrui felt a familiar gush of warm fluid between her legs. Her face went pale after realizing what it was. Mu Tongrui was pushed into the ward. Fu Lingye arrived at the hospital in a rush. Fu Zhenghui stood up and apologized to Fu Lingye, ¡°Lingye, I am sorry. Tongrui came to visit me, but for some reason, Jia pushed her and she fell.¡± Fu Lingye was shocked and asked worriedly, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°W-We don''t know yet.¡± Fu Jia sat on the side of the chair with her face down and reached out to pull Fu Lingye''s sleeve. Her voice trembled. ¡°Lingye, I just pushed her gently. I really don''t know why she is so delicate. She must be faking it! She just wants everyone to hate me! Lingye, believe me, it was really just a gentle push.¡± Fu Lingye removed her hand from his sleeve indifferently and said, ¡°If something happens to Rui and the baby, I won''t forgive you that easily.¡± Fu Jia''s hand slid down from his sleeve and tears fell down her face. ¡°Lingye.¡± After the doctor came out of the ward, Fu Lingye strode up and asked anxiously, ¡°How is my wife?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu is in a very critical condition. How can you let her bleed again? My advice is to abort this baby as soon as possible to reduce the harm on the adult.¡± Fu Lingye clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked producing a terrifying sound. He turned around, and walked up to Fu Jia slowly with a chilling expression on his face. Fu Jia went pale with fear, as she shrank away instinctively. ¡°Lingye, I really didn''t push her hard. She must be faking it.¡± Fu Lingye stared straight at her with eyes that were as sharp as de and said slowly, ¡°Do you know how much Rui has suffered trying to save this child? This child could havee into this world. Now, Rui will lose this child because of your so-called gentle push. Fu Jia, you''re such a disappointment.¡± After speaking, Fu Lingye turned and strode towards the ward. Fu Jia was left with a daze. ¡°Lingye, you can''t me me.¡± But Fu Lingye ignored herpletely and continued to walk away from her. Fu Zhenghui got up and looked at her disappointedly. ¡°Jia, you have gone overboard! Please reflect on yourself!¡± Fu Jia covered her face in misery. No, it''s not my fault. Why are they ming it on me? Mu Tongrui isn''t healthy enough to give birth to this child and I just pushed her gently. Why is everyone ming me when Mu Tongrui couldn''t keep the child? Do they ever care about me when I''m sad? I wanted to drown myself in the bathtub on the day I learned that I lost my virginity. Have they ever paid any attention to me? If it weren''t for Mu Tongrui, I will not have be as dirty as I am now. Dad and Lingye will not be so disappointed with me too. It''s all Mu Tongrui''s fault. Mu Tongrui shouldn''t havee into my life! Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Fu Lingye took a deep breath to calm himself down before entering the ward. Mu Tongrui was lying on the hospital bed after an injection, looking really pale. ¡°Lingye, what did the doctor say?¡± she asked the moment he entered the room. Fu Lingye wanted to tell her that they weren''t able to save the baby, but couldn''t bring himself to it as he looked at her anxious face. He sat down beside her, patted her head, smiled and said, ¡°Nothing''s wrong. The doctor just said to be warier, best if you rest and recuperate.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Really?¡± Fu Lingye looked her in the eye and nodded, ¡°Get some rest, I will be here throughout.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Fu Lingye helped her lie down and tucked her in, but Mu Tongrui couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. ¡°Lingye, I can''t sleep.¡± Fu Lingye reached forward and covered her eyes, saying, ¡°Close your eyes, you will fall asleep after a while.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lingye had been doing his work in the hospital the whole day. Mu Tongrui saw that he was still there the next morning. ¡°Don''t you need to go to the office today? Didn''t you say I''m fine? I think it''s better for you to go to the office.¡± Fu Lingye pulled her up and said, ¡°We are finally being discharged today. I won''t be going to the office; I want to take you out today.¡± Mu Tongrui looked at him questioningly and asked, ¡°But didn''t the doctor say I should rest? Can I go out with you?¡± ¡°It''s okay, the doctor also said you should move around a little. We''re not doing anything aggressive anyways, I only want to take you out for some good food and watch a movie together.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying, ¡°Is this a date?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Lingye replied. Fu Lingye bent down to help her with her shoes after Mu Tongrui changed into her outfit. They washed up and got discharged from the hospital. After that, Fu Lingye brought Mu Tongrui out for breakfast. ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast?¡± Fu Lingye asked her in the car. Mu Tongrui gave it some thought before saying, ¡°Um...I want to eat the steamed rice and soft bean curd near Bei City High School.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t expect that Fu Lingye would really bring her to the breakfast stall near Bei City High School. After parking the car, Fu Lingye sat her down on an outdoor dining table. Mu Tongrui sat there as she watched Fu Lingye buy her breakfast. ¡°Lingye, I don''t want the sweet one. I want the one with cowpea!¡± she reminded him. The auntie selling steamed rice heard her and said, ¡°Ok. Your wife prefers salty foods, I will add cowpea and pickled mustard.¡± The skillful auntie handed Fu Lingye a packet of ck glutinous steamed rice shortly. Fu Lingye also ordered a bowl of soy bean pudding and brought it all to Mu Tongrui. ¡°Eat.¡± Mu Tongrui saw that he only bought one portion and asked, ¡°Are you not eating?¡± ¡°I''m not hungry. You eat.¡± Fu Lingye doesn''t usually eat breakfast. Moreover, he doesn''t have the appetite to eat it today. Mu Tongrui smiled at him and picked up the steaming hot ck glutinous steamed rice. She couldn''t help but dive in, saying, ¡°I will eat first then!¡± The ck glutinous rice ball was wrapped with fried breadstick, turkey sausage, salted cowpea, pickled mustard, and even some pork floss. The fried breadstick was crispy and the rice was very aromatic. Mu Tongrui especially loved this. In the past when she was a high school student, she wished she could have steamed rice and a bowl of soybean pudding every day for breakfast. She hadn''t eaten this for many years and missed it a lot. Fu Lingye saw that she was eating so deliciously and asked, ¡°Is it that good?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you want to have a bite?¡± With that, Mu Tongrui ced the steamed rice ball in front of Fu Lingye''s mouth. She thought about it for a second and decided that it wasn''t hygienic. She was about to ask Fu Lingye to go get himself another one when Fu Lingye already took a bite. Mu Tongrui sat opposite him, blushed, and said, ¡°It''s good, isn''t it?¡± Fu Lingye replied in a lukewarm manner, ¡°It''s not bad.¡± She could feel the man''s zing gaze on her as she finished her food. Mu Tongrui only looked at him after she filled her stomach. ¡°Why are you so nice to me today? Are you hiding something from me?¡± Fu Lingye remained very calm. He suddenly reached out and Mu Tongrui moved subconsciously. ¡°Don''t move,¡± the man frowned. Mu Tongrui sat there obediently. Fu Lingye removed a grain of rice near her lips and said, ¡°How old are you? Still leaving grains of rice when you eat.¡± Mu Tongrui leaned her head on his shoulder and said sweetly, ¡°I''d rather remain childlike forever so that you would pamper me.¡± ¡°Three years old?¡± ¡°Can''t I be a three-year-old?¡± Fu Lingye snorted, ¡°I don''t want to sleep with a three-year-old Mu Tongrui.¡± ¡°...¡± After leaving the breakfast stall, Fu Lingye brought her to a movie. There are not many people in the cinema since today was not a weekend. The only people there were a couple sitting in front of them. Fu Lingye bought two cups of Coke and a big bucket of popcorn. Mu Tongrui wanted to drink the Coke but hesitated. She asked, ¡°Can I drink Coke when I''m pregnant? Would the carbonic acid be bad for the child?¡± ¡°A few mouthful wouldn''t hurt,¡± Fu Lingye coaxed. Mu Tongrui stopped drinking after two mouthful. The lights in the cinema went off and the screen in front lighted up. After a series of advertisements, the movie finally began. Mu Tongrui had picked a romanticedy show. The first part of the movie was very funny but it became more touching towards the end. Mu Tongrui became more emotional after getting pregnant. She couldn''t help but cried. Fu Lingye wasn''t paying attention to the movie the whole time, therefore, he quickly noticed that Mu Tongrui was getting emotional. He pulled her head towards his shoulders. Mu Tongrui wiped her tears against his shoulders. In the end, the male lead proposed to the female lead in a helicopter. It was really romantic. Mu Tongrui was once again touched. Fu Lingye reached out towards her in the darkness and gently wiped away her tears. Mu Tongrui buried herself in his embrace. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After the movie ended, Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Was it that touching?¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes were still red. She said, ¡°You wouldn''t understand.¡± Women tend to be more emotional than men. Men usually acted indifferent towards romantic movies, the same goes for Fu Lingye. This is because they firmly believe that this kind of situation will not happen to them, therefore, also affirming that everything that happened in the movie is entirely fictional. They hang around the mall for a bit until they were dragged into a maternal and child store by an enthusiastic shopping guide. Mu Tongrui was in the market for some maternal and child products. She listened to the shopping guide with full attention as he talked. Fu Lingye frowned slightly as he stood beside her, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Miss, take a look at this baby stroller. Babies aged one to two years old can sleep in here. It is an imported product and we are having a special promotion right now. Do you think you and your husband would like to buy one?¡± Mu Tongrui was attracted to the cute baby stroller. She turned around and asked, ¡°Lingye, do you think we should buy one first? They are having a special promotion today.¡± ¡°We will get it if you like it.¡± Fu Lingye said readily. The shopping guide smiled and said, ¡°Such a generous man, you must love your wife very much.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed. The shopping guide continued, ¡°Madam, should we look at some other stuffs?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They bought a lot of things. Fu Lingye left them an address so that the shop can deliver them their items. Mu Tongrui was in a really good mood after walking out of the maternal and child store. ¡°Lingye, do you think we are buying too early?¡± ¡°No, the child wille as he pleases.¡± Fu Lingye took a look at his watch and saw that it was about time for lunch. He asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Mu Tongrui thought about it and said, ¡°I want to eat boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chili. Not sure if this mall has it.¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Fu Jia was dressed in a ck leather jacket. She danced with the men around her under the dim disco lights in the bar. These men tried to take advantage of her from time to time but were always stopped by Fu Jia. She would push their shoulders away with her index finger. Her actions didn''t anger the men as they are attracted to her charisma. Men usually liked it when women yed hard to get. Women who fall for them too easily would be considered boring. Fu Jia felt tired after three rounds on the dance floor. Her anger had also dissipated. She returned to the bar and ordered a ss of mojito from the bartender. After taking two sips of her drink, Xiao Ya walked over with thetest ck handbag from Chanel and sat beside her. Xiao Ya knows Fu Jia since she was Fu Lingye''s ex-girlfriend. There were on good terms when Xiao Ya dated Fu Lingye. Therefore, they kept in touch even after Xiao Ya broke up with Fu Lingye. ¡°Xiao, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Whisky please,¡± Xiao Ya told the bartender. ¡°What''s the matter, princess? In a bad mood? You called me over to have a heart-to-heart?¡± Xiao Ya asked. Fu Jia clenched her fists at the thought of Mu Tongrui. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Xiao, do you know about my brother''s wife, Mu Tongrui?¡± Xiao Ya paused. From the looks of it, Fu Jia and Mu Tongrui...were having a feud? ¡°Of course I do. Why? Did she...offend you?¡± ¡°All I did was give her a gentle shove and now her fetus could hardly survive. My brother med it on me and even my father is taking her side! How could they?¡± Fu Jia became increasingly agitated as she spoke. ¡°So, you called me here because of Mu Tongrui?¡± Xiao Ya asked, secretly delighted with the news. ¡°Xiao, I hate her. Though my dad was very strict, I was still dearest to him before she appeared...But now, he is saying he wants to give her half of his property. Xiao, what should I do?¡± Fu Jia cried as she threw herself into Xiao Ya''s embrace. Xiao Ya patted her head and frowned, asking, ¡°Are you sure your dad wants to give Mu Tongrui half of his property?¡± No matter how much Fu Zhenghui liked Mu Tongrui, they were still not rted by blood. Why would Fu Zhenghui want to give half of his property to this woman? Fu Jia sobbed and said, ¡°I don''t know why but my dad and Mu Tongrui felt like old friends. The way my dad looks at her was as if she is closer to him than his daughter. What did I do wrong to be treated like that?¡± Xiao Ya coaxed her by saying, ¡°You did nothing wrong. Mu Tongrui is not your father''s daughter; how dare she take away half of the property?¡± ¡°Elder Sister Xiao, what should I do? It''s not fair...I hate Mu Tongrui...my dad and my brother turned on me because of her...¡± A look of glee shed across Xiao Ya''s eyes. She said, ¡°We need to n ahead for this matter. Did you just say Mu Tongrui''s baby is almost dying?¡± ¡°Yes, the doctor is suggesting for them to abort the baby, but I''m not sure if they will insist on keeping the baby or not.¡± ¡°That means the baby still has a chance of being born. Jiajia, you have already been used of harming Mu Tongrui and her baby. Fu Lingye will hold her in even higher regard if the baby is born. By that time, you won''t be able to stand her even more as she will be living a very happy life with a beautiful family and half of your father''s property. What has she done to deserve that? And are you able to bear with it?¡± Fu Jia curled her fingers tightly, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°No, I will never let that happen.¡± Why should Mu Tongrui be allowed to enjoy life when she was in hell. ¡°I suggest you get rid of her baby once and for all.¡± Fu Jia shuddered. She felt flustered and scared for a moment there, but her feelings were quickly reced by hatred. ¡°But my brother will not let me go if he were to find out.¡± Xiao Ya smiled smugly and said, ¡°Of course your brother must never find out.¡± Xiao Ya whispered some things into Fu Jia''s ears. ... Fu Lingye brought Mu Tongrui to eat boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chili. Mu Tongrui only wanted to eat the pickled cabbage. So, in the end, Mu Tongrui ate the pickled cabbage while Fu Lingye ate the fish. Fu Lingye ced two pieces of fish into her bowl but was quickly rejected by Mu Tongrui. The effects of pregnancy were chasing up to her. She couldn''t stand fishy smells and loved to eat sour and spicy foods. After lunch, Mu Tongrui looked at Fu Lingye and said happily, ¡°You''re very weird today.¡± ¡°Really? How so?¡± ¡°Um...you have been very nice to me, and even took me out on a workday. It feels as if you''ve done something wrong. What is it?¡± A smile tugged on Fu Lingye''s lips and he said, ¡°Does Mr. Fu need a reason to be nice to Mrs. Fu?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was already snowing when they walked out of the restaurant. It was almost the New Year. The streets were decorated withnterns and colored banners in addition to the snow. It felt festive. The roads were getting wet as the snowfall gradually became heavier. Fu Lingye watched the snowfall, saying, ¡°This is the first snowfall of Bei City.¡± ¡°Really? Then we have to take a walk in the snow.¡± There was a saying that couples whose heads were in white, covered by snow during the first snowfall will stay together forever. They hadn''t brought an umbre and Mu Tongrui was wearing non-waterproof shoes. Fu Lingye walked in front of her, bent down, and tapped his shoulders, saying, ¡°Come on up, I will carry you.¡± Mu Tongrui wrapped her arms sweetly around his neck and climbed onto his broad back. Fu Lingye supported her knees, and piggybacked her. Mu Tongrui leaned against his shoulders, one arm wrapped around his neck, and the other reached out trying to catch the falling snowkes. They walked for a long time in the snow when Mu Tongrui suddenly leaned forward and said, ¡°Lingye, your head is all white now.¡± They attracted the attention of the pedestrians. After all, such a handsome man like Fu Lingye is piggybacking Mu Tongrui. A couple passed them by on their way. The girl pinched her boyfriend''s arms and said jokingly, ¡°Look at other people''s boyfriend, and look at you, I have to drag you along...¡± The boy did not agree to be outdone. He said on purpose, ¡°Then why don''t you take a look at how slim his girlfriend is. Unlike you. I wouldn''t be able to carry you even if I tried.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to sleep in the living room tonight?¡± The couple goofed around in the snow and went away. Mu Tongrui smiled and leaned into Fu Lingye''s shoulders, saying, ¡°Lingye, I''m so lucky to have you.¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Mu Tongruimented on a lot of things whilst leaning against his shoulders. Fu Lingye just kept quiet the whole time. Mu Tongrui pinched his cheeks curiously and asked, ¡°Lingye, why are you ignoring me?¡± Fu Lingye avoided her questions and instead asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°No, I''m not.¡± She reached out for some snowkes and ced her cold hand mischievously onto Fu Lingye''s neck. Mu Tongruiughed and said, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Fu Lingye tightened his embrace and held onto her firmly. ¡°Cheeky girl,¡± he replied fondly. Mu Tongrui dusted away the snowkes that had fallen onto his hair and said, ¡°Lingye, your hair is all white now.¡± The only reaction from the man was a lukewarm acknowledgment. Mu Tongrui said in his ear, ¡°I heard that couples whose head got covered in snow during the first snowfall will stay together forever. But sometimes I will think that since you are older than me by 8 years, will you leave me first when we grow old? By that time, I think I will feel very lonely and helpless.¡± Fu Lingye paused in his footsteps and looked at the woman on his shoulders. ¡°I won''t leave you behind,¡± he gave her his word. He was serious. Mu Tongrui didn''t notice. Her imagination was running wild as she said, ¡°You must keep your promise then. If you leave first, I will find another person to keep mepany!¡± ¡°If I really were to die before you, I will surely take you with me before I die.¡± ¡°Fu Lingye, you are relentless. I suddenly regret marrying you.¡± ¡°You are so dumb. You will surely get bullied if I were to leave you alone. This is for your own good.¡± Mu Tongrui leaned against his shoulders and stared at his handsome face. A sweet smile appeared on her face for no reason whatsoever. ... It was already 7 P.M. when they returned to Repulse Bay Vi. The roofs outside were covered in a thin sheet of white snow. Mu Tongrui took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do I have to eat wormwood boiled egg tonight? I''m feeling a little tired. I want to take a bath and go to bed after eating.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes dimmed as he said, ¡°It''s fine if you skip it for one day. The doctor had said that your condition is fine. Go and take a bath and go to bed.¡± Maybe Fu Lingye was too good at hiding, or maybe Mu Tongrui trusted him too much. She didn''t suspect a thing. ¡°Then I won''t be eating it anymore. I''m going to shower.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Ok.¡± After Mu Tongrui showered, she went straight to bed while Fu Lingye went to his study to do some work. Mu Tongrui fell asleep after a short while. Fu Lingye gave Xu Kun a call in the study room. ¡°Please arrange a time for abortion this week.¡± After hanging up the call, Fu Lingye stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and stared at the descending snowkes, his eyes full of sorrow. ... Mu Tongrui vaguely heard Fu Lingye calling her. ¡°Babe?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned and felt something tickling her face. She pushed the face away and said, ¡°En...don''t disturb me...I still want to sleep...¡± The man was kissing her all over her face and lips. Mu Tongrui was kissed till she had difficulty breathing. She opened her eyes widely. ¡°Mmm...¡± She pushed him away. The man in front of her looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Mu Tongrui shuddered, goosebumps crawling all over. Wait a second...what did Fu Lingye call her just now? Was it Babe? This, this, this...this is not Fu Lingye! ¡°You, you, which personality are you?¡± This also wasn''t Fu Xiao. Fu Xiao wouldn''t call her babe, or treat her so gently. He pulled her into his embrace, stared at her lovingly, and said, ¡°I''m Fu Ziye; you can call me Ziye. Of course, I''d be really happy if you can call me Ye.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s mouth twitched, goosebumps crawling all over. ¡°Fu...Fu Ziye?¡± ¡°We, we met before!¡± Mu Tongrui remembered. Fu Ziye smiled. They had met more than once. However, she had done a really good job considering that she could even remember that they had met before. Mu Tongrui got up, stared at him, and said, ¡°Back in S City, the man who called me Babe, was it you?¡± ¡°That''s me,¡± Fu Ziye said magnanimously. He would close in on her every time she moved backward, up till Mu Tongrui almost fell down from the bed. Fu Ziye immediately caught hold of her slim waist and pulled her back up. ¡°Am I that scary that you have to stay so far away from me?¡± Mu Tongrui couldn''t get used to it. Although the person in front of her shared the same body as Fu Lingye, and in some sense, Fu Ziye is Fu Lingye, but Mu Tongrui couldn''t get over herself. She pushed him away gently and said, ¡°You, you stay away from me. Stop fooling around.¡± It looks like this Fu Ziye is more mellow than Fu Xiao. However, since Mu Tongrui still wasn''t familiar with him, she wasn''t sure how to get along with him. She lifted her quilt and quickly got down from the bed. But Fu Ziye would follow her wherever she goes. Mu Tongrui wasn''t able to call Jiang Xinghe under his constant supervision. Mu Tongrui had been pacing around the house for about half an hour. She was stressed out and said, ¡°Please, I beg you, stop following me around.¡± Fu Ziye closed in on her and said in a hurtful tone, ¡°Are you trying to call the doctor and imprison me?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was shocked, ¡°How, how did you know? No, of course not!¡± Fu Ziye held onto her hand and said, ¡°Please don''t kill me ok? I just want to stay with you.¡± Mu Tongrui was speechless. This Fu Ziye was so different from Fu Lingye and Fu Xiao. He was so gentle! If Fu Xiao were to find out she is going to look for Jiang Xinghe, he will surely tie her up. But this Fu Ziye is looking at her pleadingly. Mu Tongrui bit her lip, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I, I cannot make the call, but...can you tell me, how did youe out?¡± ¡°I wille out whenever Fu Lingye feels extremely sad.¡± Feels extremely sad? But Fu Lingye was still okay yesterday. ¡°Lingye was really normal yesterday. Also, his mood was very good back at S City.¡± ¡°I don''t know what happened yesterday, but back at S City, I came out because he saw the burn mark on his right arm when he was bathing. He was very curious about the burn mark and I appeared, driven by his subconscious mind,¡± Fu Ziye exined. Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°Burn mark? What does Fu Lingye''s burn mark have anything to do with you?¡± Fu Ziye suddenly stared at her and said, ¡°We''ve met more than once; in fact, we''ve met three times before.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°We first met when you were fourteen.¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Mu Tongrui looked at the man in front of her in bewilderment. Was he lying just to get close to her? ¡°Let me tell you this, I won''t let you upy Lingye''s body just because you said these and cause Lingye to disappear forever...¡± Fu Ziye took a step closer and approached her. His eyes were full of disappointment, ¡°Now, can we not mention him?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was confused. If they did not talk about Lingye, she had nothing else to talk about with him! However, when she saw the pain in Fu Ziye''s eyes, Mu Tongrui felt guilty and could not bear to bring up the topic of Fu Lingye. ¡°I know that you don''t believe me, nor believe that we''ve met ten years ago, more than once.¡± Looking at him with a probing gaze, Mu Tongrui felt that he did not seem to be lying, so she asked, ¡°But if we have actually met, why don''t I remember you?¡± Ten years ago, she was only fourteen years old, and Fu Lingye was twenty-two years old. Twenty-two years old? Wasn''t that the year when Fu Lingye had a sudden personality change? Maybe, I can get something out of Fu Ziye. ¡°You mentioned we met twice before. Where did we meet?¡± Fu Ziye stared at her and said, ¡°Once I disclose the information to you, doesn''t that mean that I won''t have any value to you anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you really like Fu Lingye so much?¡± Mu Tongrui replied with confidence, ¡°I am Fu Lingye''s wife, of course I like him.¡± ¡°But you met me first.¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Her phone rang at that instant, it was a call from Xiao Ya. After giving Fu Ziye a nce, she hesitated before answering the phone. ¡°Why did you call?¡± Despite Mu Tongrui''s icy tone, Xiao Ya chuckled, ¡°I just want to ask you to hang out with me, do you have to be so hostile?¡± She sneered, ¡°Ms. Xiao, there is nothing or us to talk about, so let''s not meet.¡± ¡°Since you rejected my offer to meet, I will have to make the matter of Fu Lingye''s split personality known to everyone. When that timees, don''t me me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Xiao Ya!¡± Xiao Ya calmly sealed Mu Tongrui''s fate, ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Neb Bar at People''s Park.¡± She hung up the phone after she spoke. Looking at Fu Ziye next to her, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°I''m going out, please don''t follow me.¡± However, Fu Ziye followed her the entire time. Mu Tongrui begged, ¡°I beg you, please stop following me.¡± In the event Xiao Ya was to see Fu Ziye, it would be a proof of Fu Lingye''s split personality. ¡°Let me send you there, I won''t go in with you.¡± Mu Tongrui was doubtful, ¡°Really?¡± Fu Ziye eded quietly. Fu Ziye drove Mu Tongrui to the entrance of the Neb Bar in the People''s Park. Sitting on the seat next to him, she warned him repeatedly, ¡°You will wait for me in the car, don''te in.¡± After warning him, Mu Tongrui got out of the car and entered the Neb Bar. As soon as she entered, she saw Xiao Ya sitting at the bar drinking a cup of coffee. Xiao Ya took a nce at Mu Tongrui, giving her a small smile, ¡°I knew you woulde.¡± ¡°Xiao Ya, what exactly is it that you want? Previously you disdained Lingye and abandoned him, how dare you use this now to threaten me and hurt Lingye?¡± ¡°My purpose is not to hurt Lingye, but if you insist on not cooperating, I can only resort to this.¡± Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°As long as you''re willing to leave Fu Lingye, I will help him keep this secret forever. What do you think?¡± Mu Tongrui gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Xiao Ya, how does it benefit you if I were to leave Lingye?¡± ¡°I admit that I was very afraid when I first discovered Lingye''s condition. However, I still love him now even if he is sick with this disease, so I want to return to him. As for you, Mu Tongrui, it is time for you to back out.¡± The more tall and mighty Xiao Ya acted, the more ridiculous Mu Tongrui felt. ¡°When you wanted to abandon Lingye, you abandoned him without a thought. Now that you want to return to him, you feel that I need to give way to you. Why is that so? Xiao Ya, don''t you think you''re too arrogant?¡± ¡°Why is that so? I know Fu Lingye''s secret, and I am worthy of him. Inparison, Mu Tongrui, you don''t deserve him!¡± Picking up the ss of water in front of her, Mu Tongrui stood up and poured the water directly onto Xiao Ya''s head. ¡°Ah...Mu Tongrui!¡± Upon emptying the ss of water, Xiao Ya''s make up was ruined. Mu Tongrui red at her, emphasizing each word, ¡°People all over the world can say that I am not worthy of Fu Lingye, but you alone are not worthy to say this. You, Xiao Ya, of everyone in the world, is the least worthy!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Ya''s face turned red with anger. All of a sudden, she grabbed her wrist tightly, ¡°Mu Tongrui, don''t you dare leave!¡± ¡°Ms. Xiao, is there anything else that you need me to rify?¡± ¡°Are you not afraid that I will make Fu Lingye''s condition public?¡± Looking at her with contempt, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Even if I were to leave Lingye, you will still hurt him. Xiao Ya, the reason why I am here today, is to tell you that no matter what means you use, I will never leave Fu Lingye.¡± Xiao Ya was enraged. She lifted up her hand to p Mu Tongrui, but before she could hit her, she was stopped by a powerful hand. She grimaced in pain; it was as though her wrists were crushed. Looking up, Mu Tongrui saw Fu Ziye, ¡°Why did youe in?¡± Fu Ziye looked at her, ¡°If I didn''te in, aren''t you going to be abused by this woman?¡± Xiao Ya gritted her teeth and red at the man before her, ¡°Fu Lingye! Let go of me!¡± Fu Ziye squeezed Xiao Ya''s wrist tightly, with no intention of letting go. Mu Tongrui thought Fu Ziye was very gentle. However, she did not expect the murderous intent that shed across his eyes. Fearing that something might happen and afraid that Xiao Ya would sense something was amiss, Mu Tongrui grabbed Fu Ziye''s hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let''s not care about her and go home.¡± Only then did Fu Ziye slowly let go of Xiao Ya, but he warned coldly, ¡°If you daree up with any bad ideas, I will break your hand.¡± Xiao Ya''s face turned pale and she stood frozen in fear. Mu Tongrui pulled Fu Ziye away and hurried out of the Neb Bar. Along the way, Fu Ziye stared at the hand she held and his lips curled into a smile. Just as they were about to reach the car, Fu Ziye suddenly stopped in his tracks and tugged on her arm, pulling her into his chest. Mu Tongrui''s head was buried in his chest. ¡°Fu Ziye...?¡± ¡°If I came into your life earlier, would you have fallen in love with me?¡± Mu Tongrui was startled. Fu Ziye did not get a reply for a long time. He gave a self-mockingugh, before looking down at her and said, ¡°I know you want that person toe back. But, can you apany me to the end of my birthday before chasing me away?¡± Mu Tongrui was puzzled, ¡°After your birthday? Don''t you have the same birthday as Lingye?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Then... when is your birthday?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow. Will you apany me on my birthday?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps Fu Ziye''s gaze felt too sincere which caused Mu Tongrui''s heart to soften. ¡°Okay, but you have to keep to your word. If I stay with you on your birthday, you will let Lingye reappear.¡± Smiling bitterly, Fu Ziye said, ¡°The one who can make Fu Lingye reappear is not me, but you.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Mu Tongrui pestered, ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean when you said that I could make him reappear? What can I do to let him out?¡± Looking at her with his smoldering eyes, he sighed, ¡°From now till I leave, can we not mention that person''s name? You belong to me now.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui calmed down. Fu Ziye started the car. After a while, Mu Tongrui looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°As long as it''s not about that person, I''m fine.¡± ¡°Why do you like me so much? We''ve only met twice.¡± She felt that Fu Ziye had a strong passion for her, no less than that of Fu Lingye''s. Fu Ziye looked at her deeply and said, ¡°If it weren''t for you, Fu Lingye and I might have died long ago.¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you saying that I saved you before?¡± ¡°Yes, that was also the first time I met you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Ziye slowly said, ¡°Ten years ago, Fu Lingye suffered from depression and created me to bear his negative emotions for him. Whenever he is sad, I will appear. However, he lost consciousness and I became the person who fell into depression and sadness. I only appeared because of his emotions. The person who bore all the pain for him has always been me.¡± So, was this what Doctor Jiang meant when he said that when a person is overwhelmed and unwilling to ask for help, the brain will automatically go into self-defense and protection mode, splitting out another personality to bear it for him? Mu Tongrui''s heart started to hurt. She felt sorry for Lingye, who was so helpless, and Fu Ziye, who had suffered all the depression for Lingye. ¡°What happened then, how did you meet me?¡± ¡°That year, I thought about suicide.¡± Fu Ziye''s thoughts returned to ten years ago... It was a very dark night. He slowly stepped into the sea. Before he was swallowed by the waves, he heard a loud cry not far away. ¡°Hey!¡± A girl ran over and grabbed him, ¡°Are you crazy? Don''t you know how dangerous this is?¡± The girl grabbed his arm and pulled him back to the beach. ¡°Are you thinking ofmitting suicide? You are too young to die!¡± It was a very dark night, devoid of moonlight. They could only make out each other''s outlines and hear each other''s voices but were unable to see each other''s faces. Fu Ziye sat on the beach with the girl and said, ¡°I''m just a shadow of a person. If I''m dead, no one will care.¡± The girl chuckled, ¡°How is it possible, how about your family? Besides, why would you likened yourself to a shadow, you are you, you will not be the shadow of anyone. You must still be very young. If I did not hold you back. it would be such a shame for you to die this way.¡± ¡°I have no family, and I have no... friends.¡± He was embarrassed. All of a sudden, the girl reached out her hand to touch his, grabbing it and said cheerily, ¡°I am Mu Tongrui, I don''t have many friends either, shall we be friends?¡± He froze. Not far away, he could see a shimmer of light and hear shouting. ¡°Tongrui! Mu Tongrui!¡± Mu Tongrui stood hurriedly from the beach and said, ¡°My stepmother is searching for me, I won''t talk to you any longer. I need to hurry home before she talk bad about me in front of my father.¡± Mu Tongrui turned to leave then she turned and asked him, ¡°Oh right, what''s your name?¡± ¡°I...¡± He did not have a name. ¡°Well, I will wait for you here tomorrow, and I will tell you my name then.¡± He had not figured out what to name himself. Mu Tongrui was amused, ¡°You''re a really interesting person! Alright, I wille here again tomorrow if I have time, I''ll go then!¡± After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered, ¡°It turns out that the person that night was you?¡± ¡°Ever since that day, I waited for you on the beach for many days. Why did you note?¡± Mu Tongrui reminisced, ¡°I caught a bad cold the next day. My dad was not at home and Shen Qiu didn''t take me to the doctor. After a long dy, it worsened into pneumonia and I had to rest at home for half a month. Afterward, I had also forgotten about it..¡± The knuckles of his hands which were grabbing onto the steering wheel turned white, his hands clenched into fists, ¡°Shen Qiu? Your stepmother? How dare she do this to you?¡± Mu Tongrui just felt that the rtionship between them is too strange. If she did not catch a bad cold back then, maybe she would be able to see him the next day. Would things have turned out differently then? Mu Tongrui¡¯s emotions towards Fu Ziye wereplex. She loved Fu Lingye, but Fu Ziye was also a part of Fu Lingye. She was not indifferent to Fu Ziye. She loved all of Fu Lingye, including Fu Lingye¡¯s split personalities as these were all Fu Lingye. That night, the person she saved was not only Fu Ziye, but also Fu Lingye. They are one. Mu Tongrui probed, ¡°What happened after?¡± ¡°Later, I was able to find your house, but all of a sudden your house caught on fire. I was afraid you were inside, so...¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes wavered and she looked at him in disbelief, ¡°So, you were the one who saved me ten years ago?¡± It had never crossed her mind that the person who rescued her from the fire would be Fu Lingye''s other personality. ¡°Why didn''t you wait for me to wake up after you''ve saved me?¡± ¡°After sending you to the hospital, I stood outside the emergency room to watch over you. However, I inhaled too much smoke and I fainted. Ever since then, I never woke up again. I guess, when I woke up at that time, it should be Fu Lingye, otherwise, I would not have stopped searching for you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s eyes were brimming with tears, ¡°Fu Ziye, thank you.¡± If he did note to rescue her then, she would have been burnt to death in the fire. In the evening, after Fu Ziye came out of the bathroom, he saw Mu Tongrui sitting on the bed waiting for him. This surprised Fu Ziye. He slept in the guest room, yet she unexpectedly came into the room to wait for him. Upon seeing that he had only a loose bathrobe on his body, Mu Tongrui''s cheeks flushed. He walked to her side and with a hint of yfulness in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Did youe here to sleep with me?¡± Mu Tongrui sprang up from his bed immediately and said, ¡°I came here to take a look at the injury on your right arm.¡± Back then, he was injured because of her. Fu Ziye said coldly, ¡°You only pity me and care for me because I saved your life.¡± ¡°Is it wrong to care about my savior? Why do you have to reject my concern for you?¡± Doctor Jiang once said that every DID patient wished to be cared for and treated. He believed that if every split personality was able to be curedpletely, their emotional entanglement would be unraveled, allowing them to be treated without medication. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Having to endure so much pain for Fu Lingye back then, Fu Ziye must have felt exhausted and bitter. Fu Ziye stared deeply at her and said solemnly, ¡°You know that I can''t refuse you. But if your concern is not love, I would rather not. What I want, you can''t afford it.¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°You.¡± Mu Tongrui stood frozen. Fu Ziye closed his eyes and assured, ¡°You don''t have to sympathize with me because I saved you. You saved my life once then, so we are even.¡± Mu Tongrui¡¯s nose twitched, perhaps his words touched her, her eyes reddened, ¡°Who calctes it this way? We both saved each other''s lives; how can it be called even? We are each other¡¯s savior, and also friends of each other, aren''t we?¡± Fu Ziye''s hand that was grabbing his towel trembled slightly and his eyes darkened. Pursing his lips, he said in a cold and low voice, ¡°But I don''t want to be your friend.¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Looking at his somewhat lonely silhouette, Mu Tongrui felt an inexplicable pain in her chest. At the thought of him risking his life for her and rushing into the fire to save her, Mu Tongrui could not feel at peace. This man was Fu Ziye, but he was also Fu Lingye. ¡°You don''t want to be my friend, but I want to be your friend. From now on, I will be your friend. It''s futile trying to refuse me.¡± Mu Tongrui walked up to him and spoke quickly before stretching out and pulling on his right arm to check on the burn scar. That scar on his arm, despite being inflicted ten years ago, was still visible. It must have been really serious then. Mu Tongrui lowered her eyes to look at the scars, her eyes wet with tears, she sniffed and chided, ¡°You are so stupid, we just met once, why were you so desperate to save me?¡± Fu Ziye stared at her and emphasized his every word, ¡°It is because you are my first friend in the entire world. You told me that I was not the shadow of anyone, and I had the right to live.¡± It was also the girl in front of him who said that it would be a pity if he died, and this made him feel that his life was meaningful. Mu Tongrui''s tears gushed down her cheeks and they fell onto his scar. She reached out and hugged him tightly. ¡°Fu Ziye...Thank you so much.¡± If he did not save her then, she would not have been alive now, nor would she be able to meet Lingye, nor encounter Fu Ziye, who was another split personality of Lingye. Upon seeing that she was crying, Fu Ziye furrowed his brows and reached out to wipe the tears off her face. He said in a baritone voice, ¡°I saved you, not to make you cry.¡± Mu Tongrui startedughing through her tears, her watery eyes looked into his and said, ¡°I am crying because I was moved, not because I was sad.¡± Mu Tongrui probed curiously, ¡°Didn''t you say you didn''t know what to name yourself? Why did you call yourself Fu Ziye?¡± Fu Ziye stared at her unblinkingly and said, ¡°It is because, when I first met you, it was midnight.¡± That was also the first time he felt moved ever since he came to Earth. Tears streamed down Mu Tongrui''s eyes uncontrobly again. Fu Ziye pacified, ¡°Don''t cry.¡± The next morning, when Mu Tongrui stretched and went downstairs, she was greeted by a sumptuous breakfast set. Just as she reached the ground floor, Fu Ziye walked out of the kitchen with two tes of sunny side up. ¡°Did you make all these?¡± ¡°Yeah. I wasn''t sure of what you like, so I made a variety.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled widely and sat across the table. She cheered, ¡°I am not picky, I love to eat everything.¡± Fu Ziye served her a bowl of shrimp porridge, and Mu Tongrui took it, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Tongrui took a bite and praised, ¡°It''s delicious! You cook really well.¡± With a knife and a fork, Fu Ziye cut the ck pepper steak into smaller pieces, before pushing the te in front of Mu Tongrui. She was ttered, ¡°Don''t just cut it for me, you have to eat too, I can do it myself.¡± Fu Ziye proceeded to cut the fried eggs elegantly and said in a calm and quiet voice, ¡°I like to pamper you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s lips twitched upwards and felt warmth in her heart. Fu Ziye¡¯s breakfast was delicious, and Mu Tongrui, having a good appetite, ate a lot. Due to his personality change, Fu Ziye did not go to work today. After breakfast, Mu Tongrui had nothing to do so she leaned on the table to read. All of a sudden, she was picked up sideways by someone. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Tongrui was lifted up by Fu Ziye. She blinked her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you carrying me suddenly?¡± Without a word, he carried her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. He alsoid down, leaning against the head of the bed. Stretching out his arms, he pulled her into his chest. ¡°Read then.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui chuckled, ¡°Why should I read in this position?¡± ¡°You lean in my arms, you read the book, I read... you.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui blushed and she quickly turned her eyes back to the book again. However, that big hand grabbed her book over and flipped it upside down, ¡°Babe, your book is upside down.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui''s thoughts are no longer on reading. Isn''t Fu Ziye so adorable? Mu Tongrui suddenly remembered that both Fu Xiao and Fu Ziye had contrasting attitudes towards her, frowned, and asked, ¡°By the way, do you know the existence of Fu Xiao?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know him, he wants to be the master character, and even wants me and Fu Lingye to be unconscious forever.¡± ¡°Why is he aplete opposite of you?¡± ¡°He is a hostile personality, which was caused by red emotions in Fu Lingye''s heart. These emotions represent all uneasy emotions such as irritability andbativeness. Fu Xiao was born to kill Fu Lingye, but this was also because of Fu Lingye. In Lingye''s heart, he wanted to kill himself.¡± Mu Tongrui looked up at him, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I was caused by the blue emotions in Fu Lingye''s heart, such as depression and sadness. Both Fu Xiao and I are at both ends of the spectrum.¡± Mu Tongrui buried her face in his chest and hugged his waist tightly with both hands. She asked dully, ¡°Were you Lingye at twenty-two years old?¡± Fu Ziye froze before he eventually hugged her back. Fu Ziye¡¯s lips pressed against her forehead, and said hoarsely, ¡°I will not make Fu Lingye be unconscious forever like Fu Xiao. I know that I will disappearpletely one day, but can you agree to let me stay by your side for a little while more?¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears gushed out from her eyes, and she pressed her palm against his chest to reassure him, ¡°Ziye, you won''t disappearpletely. Even if you don''t appear again, you will live here forever, whether it''s Fu Xiao, you or Lingye, you are all here.¡± On the third day Fu Ziye appeared, it was his birthday. ¡°How would you like to celebrate your birthday? ¡° Fu Ziye said, ¡°As long as you''re here with me, I am fine with anything.¡± Mu Tongrui held his hand and said, ¡°Let''s go out then. It has been hard for you toe here. You''ve probably haven''t seen the beauty of this city, nor tasted the food here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the car, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Let me take you to my alma mater, the high school I attended. We can find lots of good food in the street behind it.¡± Naturally, Fu Ziye would not refuse. He had always wanted to see the world where Mu Tongrui once lived. They ate lunch at a restaurant near Beicheng High School. When they finished eating, Mu Tongrui suddenly said that she needed to use the bathroom. Fu Ziye wanted to apany her but was stopped by her. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she had not returned. Worried, he gave her a call. Mu Tongrui picked up his call and answered, ¡°I''ll be right back. Wait for me, there are a lot of people in the bathroom.¡± However, when Mu Tongrui reappeared, she was holding a small box in her hands, one that could be used to store a birthday cake. Next thing he knew, all he could hear was Mu Tongrui''s voice, ¡°Fu Ziye, happy birthday.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Fu Ziye stared nkly at the girl in front of him who was beaming brightly. The silhouette of her small frame was reflected fully in the deepest of his pupils. His heart was overflowing with happiness. He had never felt so fulfilled and satisfied. cing the cake she just bought on the table, Mu Tongrui said excitedly, ¡°Open up and take a look.¡± Fu Ziye reached out his hand and opened the box gently, for fear that he would damage the soft and fluffy cake inside. Upon opening the box, he was greeted by a cake in the shape of a standing small snowman. The small snowman donned a red Christmas hat which was festive and adorable. Mu Tongrui lit a candle and said, ¡°Quick, make a wish.¡± Fu Ziye pursed his lips and smiled, knowing that what he truly wished for would never be realized. He wished to stay by her side forever. Mu Tongrui started to softly sing a birthday song. After Fu Ziye made his wish, she asked, ¡°What did you wish for?¡± ¡°I wished to stay by your side forever, to protect and cherish you. Will you help me fulfill my dreams? Mu Tongrui was startled. She looked at him for a long time without saying a word. Fu Ziye said, ¡°Alright, let''s cut the cake.¡± The topic was averted. Fu Ziye cut a piece of cake and handed it to Mu Tongrui. Wiping some of the creams onto her fingers, she rubbed it on the tip of his nose. With cream on his nose, on top of Fu Lingye''s charming looks, it wasical and inexplicably adorable. ¡°Though I wish for Lingye toe back safely, I don''t wish for anything to happen to you. I hope you can all be well.¡± Fu Ziye lowered his eyes and held her freezing hands. It was snowing outside. It must have been cold when she ran out to get him a cake just now. Fu Ziye brought her hands to his lips, warming them with his breath. Mu Tongrui sat across from him and looked at him with a sweet smile. After having their lunch and the cake, Mu Tongrui took Fu Ziye to a movie. During the movie, Fu Ziye''s cell phone rang and the caller ID showed Xu Kun. Fu Ziye leaned in and whispered into Mu Tongrui''s ear, ¡°I''ll go out to answer a call.¡± Mu Tongrui thought, since Fu Ziye took Fu Lingye''s phone, his contacts were people whom Lingye knew. Would Fu Ziye know them too? ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It''s alright.¡± Fu Ziye reached out and stroked her hair, before he got up, and walked out of the cinema. When he got outside, Fu Ziye answered the call. Xu Kun said, ¡°Boss, the person you asked me to look into has been found. The arsonist back then was Wei Liangzhi. He had already admitted that it was Shen Qiu who gave him half a million to set fire on the Mu''s vi.¡± ¡°Alright, I know that.¡± ¡°Boss, previously, didn''t you not know about the arsonist?¡± How did he suddenly know the man whomitted the arson back then? Fu Ziye exined, ¡°I sent someone to find a witness from back then.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Although Xu Kun had doubts in his heart, he did not probe any further, ¡°Boss, how do you n on pursuing this matter? Is it private or...?¡± ¡°Call the police. Shen Qiu tried to kill Rui back then, I won''t let her get off scot-free.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I will get it done immediately.¡± When Fu Ziye was about to hang up, he suddenly changed his mind and said, ¡°Hold on, before that, send someone to invite Shen Qiu out.¡± The extension of an invitation to Shen Qiu was said without a trace of politeness. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After Fu Ziye ended the phone call, he went back inside and sat next to Mu Tongrui. She asked, ¡°Who called? Did the other person sense something is amiss?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Xu called.¡± Mu Tongrui heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, Mr. Xu is on our side. It doesn''t matter.¡± In the faint light, Fu Ziye stared intently at Mu Tongrui''s face. At first, Mu Tongrui was fixated on the huge screen but she could sense a burning stare on her. She turned her eyes and all of a sudden, she felt a dark figure lean towards her, nting his lips on hers. Their lips melded with one another. Fu Ziye kissed her. The popcorn bucket in Mu Tongrui''s hands fell and spilled all over the floor. Upon hearing the ruckusing from behind, those in the front seats nced back. Hurriedly, Mu Tongrui pushed Fu Ziye away. She acted coolly as she stared at the big screen. In actuality, she was blushing. Fortunately for her, it was dark in the cinema, She supposed he would not be able to notice her embarrassment. Fu Ziye reminisced the kiss which was soft and addictive. He really wanted to have her in that way. Somehow, Mu Tongrui was unable to understand the key plot of the movie. Despite being aedy film, she could not bring herself tough. Instead, she could not stop thinking about the faint kiss just now. Her thoughts were disrupted by the sudden low and soft voice next to her ear, ¡°The popcorn has spilled. May I get you another bucket?¡± ¡°No, no, it''s okay. The movie is about to end anyway.¡± Fu Ziye answered quietly, ¡°Okay.¡± The day flew past quickly. At night, it started to snow again. On the road, Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Where would you like to go at night?¡± Fu Ziye pulled her into his arms and opened his coat. He wrapped her petite body in it and hugged her tightly, ¡°It''s cold outside, let''s go home.¡± Mu Tongrui looked up at him from his embrace, ¡°I''m not cold. It''s such a rare asion for you to appear, let me apany you a while longer.¡± Looking at her reddened nose, Fu Ziye''s lips twitched into a smile, ¡°But I''m a little tired.¡± ¡°You''re right. It must be exhausting having three people inside of you. Let''s go home to rest then.¡± Fu Ziye took Mu Tongrui home. Seeing that Mu Tongrui had fallen asleep on her bed, he left the bedroom. Just then, Xu Kun called. ¡°Boss, I have brought Shen Qiu over.¡± ¡°Wait for me downstairs, I''ll be right down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Kun sat in the Maybach, with Shen Qiu in the back seat. Her body was bound and her mouth was sealed with tape. She tried to scream but no sound seemed to being out. Wearing a long ck coat with ck leather gloves on his hands, Fu Ziye looked solemn as he came downstairs. Upon entering the car, Fu Ziye sat next to Shen Qiu. He reached out and tore off the tape that was sealing her mouth. Shen Qiu gasped for breath and red at him, ¡°Fu Lingye! What do you want from me! Let me tell you! I am the wife of the Qi Family now. Laying a finger on me is equivalent to being enemies with the entire Qi Family and Qi Corporation!¡± Staring coldly ahead, Fu Ziye said, ¡°Ten years ago, when you sent people to burn my lover alive, you should''ve thought of today.¡± ¡°How.. How did you know?¡± Fu Ziye sneered. When he went to search for Mu Tongrui at the vi, he happened to see that the perpetrator had left after setting the fire. At that time, the fire was already very strong, so he rushed in to rescue her. Though the person who set the fire was let go, he could not forget the person''s appearance. Ten years was not too long of a duration for one to take revenge. That was true for Fu Ziye. After ten years, he reappeared. What he wanted to aplish most was to take avenge for Mu Tongrui. Not only did that fire almost kill Mu Tongrui, it also almost had him killed. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¡°Go to River Gucheng.¡± Upon hearing that they were heading towards River Gucheng, Shen Qiu stared at Fu Ziye in panic, ¡°Why are we going to River Gucheng?! Let me go! Fu Lingye, you can''t kidnap me! I want to go back to Qi family! Do you know that you''re kidnapping me now? I can call the police to have you arrested! ¡° Fu Ziye smiled lightly, and he nced at her, sneering, ¡°You don''t have to call the police, I will send you to the police station tonight.¡± ¡°You...What on earth do you want!¡± ¡°Back then you sent someone to deliberatelymit arson. Now I will take you to the police station to confess.¡± Shen Qiuughed in fear and refuted coldly, ¡°Are you using me? Fu Lingye! You can''t nder me like this! I will find the bestwyer to sue you!¡± ¡°Save it for your confessionter, you''d better pray that you cane out of it unharmed.¡± Shen Qiu trembled, ¡°What are you going to do! Fu Lingye, don''t act rashly, you can''t mess with the Qi Family!¡± Reattaching the tape to her bickering mouth, Fu Ziye leaned against the car seat and closed his eyes. Half an hourter, they arrived at River Gucheng. Outside, it was snowing heavily. Due to the continuous heavy snow the past few days, the surface of River Gucheng was covered in ayer of thick ice. In the driver''s seat, Xu Kun nced back at Fu Ziye, ¡°Boss?¡± Fu Ziye opened his eyes and got out of the car. In a car following, a few bodyguards in ck suits alighted. They opened the door of the Maybach and pulled the tightly bound Shen Qiu out of the car. Shen Qiu''s moans and cries could be heard. Xu Kun asked, ¡°What''s next, boss?¡± ¡°Throw her into the river. Only when she confesses, will she be allowed toe up.¡± In the snowy night, pristine and white snowkes fell onto Fu Ziye''s hair, eyebrows and shoulders. His entire demeanor changed; he looked cold and exuded a murderous intent. Xu Kun gave instructions. Two of the bodyguards hoisted Shen Qiu up and threw her directly into the icy water of River Gucheng. Except for her head, Shen Qiu''s entire body was soaked in the freezing cold water. She started to sob. Fu Ziye approached her step by step before he squatted down slowly before her and tore away the tape that was sealing her mouth. Shen Qiu''s teeth chattered, and she begged, ¡°Ah...it''s so cold! Fu Lingye, please... I really can''t stand it anymore!¡± Shen Qiu''s face turned purple due to the freezing temperatures. Examining her calmly, he probed, ¡°Back then, why did you send someone to start a fire?¡± ¡°Because... It''s because Mu Tongrui is Mu Guangqing''s biological daughter... I have to let her die... So that my daughter and I can get all of Mu Guangqing''s assets...¡± Shen Qiu''s teeth chattered, causing her to speak intermittently. Fu Ziye got up, and Shen Qiu cried out, ¡°Fu Lingye, tell them to save me! I''ll freeze to death! Aren''t you afraid of the Qi family giving you trouble?¡± Without a hint of expression on his face, Fu Ziye turned around and said nkly, ¡°Let her soak in the water for another half an hour.¡± Xu Kun nodded, ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Fu Ziye got into the car and drove the ck Maybach away from River Gucheng. When he returned to the Repulse Bay Vi, Mu Tongrui had just woken up and was searching for him in the house. ¡°Fu Ziye? Fu Ziye...¡± Mu Tongrui was extremely anxious, for fear that Fu Ziye''s consciousness disappeared and he went missing. When she ran downstairs and was about to go out to find him, she fell into his arms. Mu Tongrui caught a whiff of cold icy air. Coming back from outside, Fu Ziye was covered from head to toe with snow. Lifting her head, Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Where did you go in the middle of the night? Do you know how worried I am?¡± Fu Ziye stared at her deeply, ¡°I am sorry for making you worried.¡± Seeing snowkes on his shoulders, Mu Tongrui tiptoed and gently brushed them away with her fingers. Her voice had calmed down, ¡°It''s fine now that you''ve returned. In the future, don''t do that again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ziye bent down and hugged the person in front of him. Leaning against his chest, Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°By the way, where have you been?¡± Without any hesitation, Fu Ziye replied, ¡°I wasn''t able to sleep, so I went outside to take in the sight of the snowy night.¡± Mu Tongrui tilted her head and looked out the window. The snow outside was heavy. ¡°I can''t sleep now either, do you want me to apany you outside for a while?¡± Fu Ziye frowned at her slightly, ¡°Rui, do you pity me?¡± ¡°I have never once thought you were pitiful. I just wanted to be kind to you. It''s not easy for you to be here. If you are still unhappy, wouldn''t it be wasted?¡± Lowering his head, Fu Ziye nted a kiss on her forehead, and hoarsely said, ¡°As long as I get to see you, it won''t be in vain.¡± Mu Tongrui lowered her eyes slightly, her lips curled into a smile. Carrying her to the bedroom window, Fu Ziye hugged her from the back and whispered, ¡°If you really want to watch the snow scene with me, watch it with me here then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. As it was snowing outside, a thinyer of mist formed from inside the ss. From behind, Fu Ziye took her hand and drew strokes on the misty window. Mu Tongrui asked curiously, ¡°What are you writing?¡± Fu Ziye grabbed her hand and wrote, ¡°Ziye, happy birthday.¡± Leaning in, he said, ¡°Today''s date marked the day I first met you.¡± Mu Tongrui was befuddled. ¡°Then your birthday...¡± ¡°The day I met you was the day I was born again, so that day is my birthday. Rui, I''ll always remember that you celebrated my birthday with me. You''re the first person to care about me.¡± Mu Tongrui turned and hugged him tightly. ¡°Fu Ziye...I''m sorry...¡± She apologized to him. She felt sorry that he could not stay. She was sorry that she chose Fu Lingye. Fu Ziye patted the back of her head lightly and said, ¡°You don''t have to apologize. I appeared because of that person, who is obsessed with you. Perhaps he knows how to love you better.¡± ¡°Fu Ziye, promise me that even if you go back to your world, don''t be alone anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, but I need you to help me realize my birthday wish.¡± Mu Tongrui looked up at him with watery eyes, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You must be happy. In the event Fu Lingye makes you sad, I wille back.¡± Upon hearing his words, Mu Tongrui''s tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Fu Ziye...¡± She put her arms around his neck and pulled him close. Without a word, she kissed his thin lips. Downstairs, the European-style pendulum struck twelve. It was midnight. Fu Ziye reminded, ¡°Don''t you forget, this was the time when we met.¡± He would continue to watch over her discreetly. He would always remember that night ten years ago. It was one that was dark and without moonlight, but it was also the most beautiful night he had. In his eyes, it was a chance encounter that he would never forget. ¡°Fu Ziye, thank you for showing up...¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284 The heavy snow in Bei City hadsted for several days. That morning, it finally stopped and the first ray of sunlight appeared, shining warmly on the snowy landscape. Mu Tongrui stared at the sleeping Fu Lingye for a long time. He had slipped into a very deep sleep since the night before. Fu Ziye left, but whom will he wake up to, will it be Fu Lingye or Fu Xiao? Mu Tongrui stared at him worriedly for half an hour. Fu Lingye slowly opened his eyes, which was hurt by the piercing sun. At the same time, he also saw Mu Tongrui who was against the light. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Rui?¡± ¡°Lingye, you finally woke up!¡± Mu Tongrui leapt over and hugged him. Sitting up, Fu Lingye reached out to hug her. ¡°Have the other personalities appeared?¡± With a little sadness in her voice, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Lingye, did you know? It turned out that the person who saved me then was Fu Ziye, and he is you.¡± Fu Lingye was taken aback for a moment. It had never once crossed his mind that the person who rescued her ten years ago would be his other personality. Fu Ziye... So it was him. Mu Tongrui''s tears fell, ¡°He leftst night.¡± Fu Lingye gently wiped her tears away with his fingertips, ¡°I felt it.¡± Mu Tongrui buried herself in his chest, shut her eyes, and said chokingly, ¡°Lingye, I''m a little upset.¡± Kissing her temple, he said huskily, ¡°Be good.¡± Mu Tongrui''s phone rang, and it jolted her memory. ¡°Oh, by the way, it was reported in this morning''s news that Shen Qiu was arrested by the police. It seems like it was because of the fire she set ten years ago.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened and said, ¡°This matter is probably rted to Fu Ziye.¡± ¡°Fu Ziye?¡± ¡°Well, it was he who rushed into the fire to save you. At that time, he probably saw the arsonist.¡± Mu Tongrui''s felt a mix of emotions. She was moved, sad, distressed... All types of emotions were intertwined and overflowing in her heart. Before Fu Lingye woke up, Mu Tongrui called Jiang Xinghe. After a while, he arrived at Repulse Bay Vi. ¡°Lingye, how are you doing?¡± Fu Lingye nodded, ¡°I''m good, just a little tired.¡± ¡°It''s normal for the body to feel exhausted when the personalities take over each other.¡± Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Doctor Jiang, Fu Ziye mentioned that when Ling Ye is sad, he will appear, and when Ling Ye is furious, Fu Xiao will appear. Why is that so?¡± Jiang Xinghe exined, ¡°On the medical side of things, sadness and anger are two extreme emotions. The former is a blue emotion that is caused by repression, and thetter is a red emotion that desperately wants release. For patients with multiple personalities, when they are extremely sad, their brain will create a new identity to rece their sadness, and they themselves will fade or even have no awareness of this sadness. And Fu Ziye is equivalent to such an existence. To a certain extent, Fu Ziye is Fu Lingye when he was twenty-two years old.¡± Mu Tongrui asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°But after saying goodbye to mest night, Fu Ziye seemed to have really left. Doctor Jiang, does the personality also leave?¡± ¡°To be precise, Fu Ziye didn''t leave, but was healed by you, so he merged with the main personality.¡± After Jiang Xinghe left, Mu Tongrui stared at Fu Lingye and asked, ¡°Fu Ziye appeared because you were sad. Lingye, why were you so sad all of a sudden? What happened?¡± She could not believe that she did not know anything. At that moment, Fu Lingye''s cell phone rang. Pursing his thin lips, he said, ¡°I''ll answer the call.¡± Fu Lingye stepped out of the bedroom before answering the phone. Xu Kun said, ¡°Boss, the doctor for the abortion surgery has already been arranged. It''ll be on Friday morning, at 10 o''clock.¡±. Fu Lingye''s eyes trembled, and he said indifferently, ¡°Got it.¡± After he hung up, he turned to look at Mu Tongrui who was in the bedroom with pain in his eyes. He had not figured out how to tell her about it. Mu Tongrui came out of the bedroom and said, ¡°I''ll go make breakfast for you.¡± Fu Lingye gently pulled her back and hugged her, ¡°Rui.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Fu Lingye closed his eyes and opened his mouth but nothing came out. Letting go of her gently, he said, ¡°Nothing, I''ll make breakfast for you.¡± Mu Tongrui pushed him away lightly and examined him. She chuckled, ¡°Suddenly, I agree that what Doctor Jiang said may be true. Did Fu Ziye and you really merged into one?¡± Fu Lingye broke into a smile, raised a hand, and flicked her forehead, ¡°So it is normal for Fu Ziye to treat you well, but abnormal for me to treat you well?¡± Mu Tongrui''s expression became serious, and she hugged his waist tightly, muttering in his arms, ¡°Lingye, no matter what happens, we must stay together.¡± ¡°Okay, no one is allowed to break this promise.¡± The next day, after Fu Lingye returned to office, Fu Zhenghui and Fu Jia came to apologize. At that time, Mu Tongrui had just finished breakfast. Hitting Fu Jia in the leg with his cane, Fu Zhenghui commanded, ¡°Kneel down and apologize to your sister-inw!¡± Baffled, Mu Tongrui asked bemusedly, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, what''s going on?¡± Fu Zhenghui sighed and apologized, ¡°Tongrui, I''m sorry, Fu Jia was immature, which brought harm to you.¡± Kneeling on the floor, Fu Jia sobbed, ¡°I''m sorry, sister-inw, it''s all my fault, I was too impulsive...¡± Mu Tongrui was even more confused, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, Jia, what are you doing here?¡± At that time, Fu Jia just shoved her in the hospital, didn''t the doctor say that everything was well? Fu Jia grabbed Mu Tongrui''s leg with both hands, begging, ¡°Sister-inw, can you tell Lingye not to hate me? I really didn''t mean it. It was an unintentional push. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that it would cause you to lose your child...¡± Mu Tongrui''s body stiffened and her face paled. ¡°What... What did you say?¡± She looked at Fu Jia who was kneeling in front of her in shock. ¡°Sister-inw... Did you not know? Lingye said that you have suffered a lot to save the baby. It is all my fault. If I didn''t push you, your child may still be alive... I''m sorry... Sister-inw, can you forgive me...¡± Mu Tongrui stumbled backward. ¡°Is this a joke?¡± In Fu Jia''s lowered eyes, there was a hint of a cold, triumphant smile. When she looked up again, she knelt down and said pitifully, ¡°Sister-inw... Are you not aware of it? I''m sorry... I really didn''t know...¡± Mu Tongrui pursed her lips andughed, ¡°Ling... Lingye said, the doctor said I was fine, the child...the child is fine.¡± She subconsciously reached out to touch her lower abdomen and looked at Fu Jia in disbelief. Fu Jia bit her lip and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don''t you know? Lingye had already made an appointment with a doctor to do the operation for you...¡± Mu Tongrui fell onto the sofa behind her. No... It can''t be. Ling Ye clearly said that their child was in good condition, and it was nothing serious. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Mu Tongrui sat on the stairs, hugging herself, and was silent for a long time. In her ears, Fu Jia''s voice echoed repeatedly. ¡°Don''t you know? Lingye has already made an appointment with a doctor to do the operation for you...¡± Her face ashen, Mu Tongrui sat frozen in the spot for a long time. This child...Was she unable to keep it after all? Closing her eyes gently, tears rolled down her cheeks. Mu Tongrui went to the hospital alone. In the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor sighed while looking at the examination report, ¡°Ms. Mu, you''ve already lost this child. It¡¯s better to abort it earlier as it will do you less harm. You''re still young. There are more opportunities for you to have children in the future.¡± When Mu Tongrui exited the hospital, her mood plummeted. Not wanting to go home, she walked aimlessly on the road. Unwittingly, she entered a dpidated chapel. Facing the cross, she closed her eyes and prayed solemnly. ¡°I''m sorry, my child. If only your mother was more careful, you would have been able toe into the world. You must go to another world happily. Next time, when you''re reborn in my womb, I promise to take good care of you.¡± Not far away from the church, a ck van could be spotted. ¡°Ms. Fu, Mu Tongrui is currently in a deserted dpidated church. Do you want to take action now?¡± ¡°Don''t give yourself away!¡± Mu Tongrui stayed in the chapel for what seemed like an eternity. Upon exiting the chapel, her mouth was suddenly covered tightly by a piece of cloth. She struggled but to no avail, and she fainted within seconds. ¡°Drag her into the car!¡± In a daze, Mu Tongrui could not tell where she was. When she woke up, she found herself blindfolded and her limbs tightly bound. She could not move. ¡°Who are you! What do you want!¡± ¡°We don''t want anything, just that we were hired to make you disappearpletely.¡± Mu Tongrui trembled, ¡°Who hired you?¡± ¡°We can''t say.¡± Mu Tongrui resisted, ¡°Let me go! If my husband finds out that I am missing, he will look for me everywhere! I will give you twice the amount of money the person who hired you promised if you let me go!¡± The two people guffawed obnoxiously, ¡°Do you think we are fools? If we let you go, not only will you not give us double the reward, you will call the police to arrest us!¡± Mu Tongrui''s heart was in her throat. She was confused. Who wants her dead? Fu Jia paced restlessly around her bedroom with her mobile phone in her hand. Zhao Xian knocked on the door to enter. That startled her, causing the phone to slip out of her hand and fall onto the ground. Bringing in a te of fruits, she looked at her daughter in surprise, ¡°Jia, why is your face so pale? Are you sick? Do you feel unwell?¡± Putting down the te, she walked over to touch Fu Jia''s forehead. Fu Jia shook her head, and reassured, ¡°Mum, I''m fine...¡± Suddenly, the phone rang, and Zhao Xian bent over to pick it up from the ground. Nervous, Fu Jia stood frozen, and she could not move, as if she was nailed into the ground. Zhao Xian nced at the caller ID, and it was a number she did not recognize. She frowned, and asked her daughter, ¡°Jia, who is calling?¡± ¡°No, no one!¡± Grabbing the phone from her mother''s hands, she declined the call. Zhao Xian stared at her, feeling that she was acting weirdly. Not long after, her phone rang again. Zhao Xian furrowed her brows and probed, ¡°Whose call is it, why don''t you answer it?¡± All of a sudden, Fu Jia fell and knelt in front of Zhao Xian''s legs, ¡°Mom, save me...help me...¡± Startled, Zhao Xian bent over to pull her up, ¡°What''s wrong with you? You silly girl, if you need assistance, Mom will definitely help you through. Get up quickly, do you hear me?¡± Fu Jia cried helplessly, ¡°Mom, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mom, I, I sent someone to kidnap Mu Tongrui...¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhao Xian''s eyes trembled. Fu Jia swallowed and said, ¡°Mom, mom, listen to me, thest time I went to see Dad in the hospital, I heard Dad say that he would give half of the assets under his name to Mu Tongrui... Mom, she doesn¡¯t have the surname Fu, nor is she Dad¡¯s daughter! Why take half of the assets! Mom, I just feel that it is unfair for you and me... That¡¯s why I...¡± Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Zhao Xian sneered, ¡°Your father wants to give half of his fortune to Mu Tongrui?¡± ¡°Yes... I heard it with my own ears!¡± Fu Jia knelt in front of Zhao Xian, grabbed her hand, and shook it vigorously, ¡°Mom, what do you think I should do now? If Dad and Lingye know that I kidnapped Mu Tongrui, will they send me to jail? Mom, I don''t want to go to jail! Mom... I really don''t want to go to jail!¡± Zhao Xian''s eyes were cold. Squeezing her daughter''s hand, she said calmly, ¡°Jia, get up first. We will discuss and n our next move.¡± ¡°Mom, what should I do...¡± ¡°Where is Mu Tongrui now?¡± ¡°I don''t know. I just asked the two kidnappers to send her as far away as possible. It''s better to never let her return to Bei City.¡± ¡°Then, are the two people who kidnapped Mu Tongrui reliable?¡± Fu Jia shook her head, ¡°Mom, I don''t know... Mom, I really don''t want to go to jail... Please save me...¡± Zhao Xian patted her daughter on the back and said calmly, ¡°Jia, don''t worry. You''re my only daughter. I won''t let you go to jail. Since your dad is so ruthless, don''t me us for being heartless too.¡± ¡°Mom, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Let''s carry it through without caring about the consequences and let Mu Tongrui die silently, without a trace.¡± Fu Jia''s pupils shrank severely in fear, her face ashen. ¡°Mom, will Dad and Lingye find out?¡± ¡°Stay calm. After this, Mom will send you back to Ennd, don''t you evere back again.¡± Fu Lingye received a call from Fu Zhenghui as soon as he ended a meeting. ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhenghui.¡± ¡°Lingye, I took Fu Jia to the door to apologize to Tongrui just now, but when I came to the door, I realized that she never knew¡­about the child''s affairs, I think she was in a bad mood. I am worried about her, so I called you.¡± Fu Lingye''s dark eyes sank and after hanging up, he immediately called Mu Tongrui. The phone rang for a long time without any answer. Xu Kun gathered the materials and went into the office, ¡°Boss, there will be a video conference held later. This is the information.¡± ¡°Dy the meeting. I have to go home. Something may have happened to Rui.¡± Fu Lingye kept calling Mu Tongrui while driving, but he was unable to get through. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When the car reached Repulse Bay Vi, Fu Lingye hurriedly entered. He searched for her everywhere but to no avail. Instead, he found her phone, which was left sitting on the coffee table. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 In the middle of the night, Fu Jia had a long, terrifying nightmare. She jolted awake. The dark room was lit by someone. ¡°Jia, what happened? ¡° Fu Jia plunged into Zhao Xian''s arms, shaking with fear. ¡°Mom... Mom... I dreamt that Mu Tongrui''s bloodily crawled over to me... I also dreamt that Dad was going to kill me... He forced me to pay for Mu Tongrui''s life...¡± Fu Jiaid in her mother''s arms and cried. Her face was wet with tears and her eyes were red. Zhao Xian gently patted andforted her, ¡°It''s all a dream, don''t be afraid. No matter what, you are your father''s biological daughter, and he will not treat you this way. Be good.¡± ¡°Mom... I don''t think I can stay in Bei City anymore; I have to leave now!¡± Zhao Xian looked at her, ¡°I understand, but if you leave now, people will start to suspect. Jia, listen to me, after the dust settles, I will send you to Ennd.¡± Fu Jia shook her head vigorously, ¡°Mom, I cannot wait... If Dad knows that I did this, he will definitely send me to the police! The fact that he ns to give Mu Tongrui half of his assets proves that in his heart, she is more important than both of us!¡± m! The door of the room was suddenly kicked open. Shaken, Fu Jia crouched in fear in Zhao Xian''s arms. The person standing at the door was Fu Zhenghui. Seething with rage, Fu Zhenghui roared, ¡°Fu Jia! Come out now!¡± Fu Jia flinched in Zhao Xian''s arms and cried, ¡°Mom...mom...help me...please...¡± Hugging her daughter tightly, Zhao Xian said coldly, ¡°Fu Zhenghui, this matter has nothing to do with Jia! I am the one who kidnapped Mu Tongrui!¡± ¡°Zhao Xian! What kind of mother are you? How could you allow your daughter to kidnap someone! One day she will be ruined because of how you educated her!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Upon hearing those words, Fu Jiaughed sarcastically. She broke away from Zhao Xian''s arms and stared at Fu Zhenghui while crying andughing at the same time. ¡°I''ve already been ruined and it''s all because of you! I am your biological daughter! How could you treat Mu Tongrui better than me! Do you know... My life has been ruined by you!¡± Fu Zhenghui strode over and pped Fu Jia''s cheek heavily. ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± The corner of Fu Jia¡¯s mouth bled. Clutching her pped cheek, she leaned to one side, and mocked, ¡°You beat me, scold me and gave half of your fortune to a woman who has no blood rtions with you. Dad, do you even take me as your biological daughter?¡± Fu Zhenghui took a deep breath and pursed the corners of his mouth. Giving her a cold, hard stare, he asked sternly, ¡°Where did the kidnappers take Tongrui!¡± ¡°Dad, Mu Tongrui is dead, isn''t she, and you want me to pay for it?¡± ¡°You...! Fu Jia, Mu Tongrui is your sister-inw! Even if Mu Tongrui is not rted to you, you should not kidnap her!¡± Fu Zhenghui thought regretfully, how he could have given birth to such a daughter. Zhao Xian''s tears also fell, and she red at Fu Zhenghui. ¡°Fu Zhenghui, for the sake of Mu Tongrui, you have treated us, mother and daughter, this way?¡± Fu Zhenghui pressed his temple and sat weakly on the edge of the bed. With his back facing Zhao Xian and Fu Jia, he sighed, ¡°I don''t want to fight with you two now. Fu Jia, you need to tell me immediately, where did the kidnappers take Tongrui? If something were to happen to Mu Tongrui, the first person who won''t forgive you, will not be me.¡± Turning around, he stared at Fu Jia, ¡°You should know the importance of Mu Tongrui to Lingye.¡± Fu Jia''s eyes were brimming with tears and she trembled. Sheughed loudly, ¡°Why, why are you all so worried when Mu Tongrui is kidnapped! Where were you when things happened to me?¡± Fu Lingye sent people all over the city to search for Mu Tongrui, and the entire Bei City was flipped upside down. In the middle of the night, Fu Lingye sat on the sofa, pinching his eyebrows with his fingers, his face full of fatigue. Jiang Xinghe also sent his men to help with the search for Mu Tongrui, but many hours had passed... In the silence, his phone suddenly rang. Startled, Fu Lingye quickly answered the call. The howling of the night breeze could be heard on the other end. ¡°Boss, your wife is in an old factory in the western suburbs!¡± Western suburbs, in an abandoned factory. A fire broke out maliciously. Mu Tongrui fainted but was woken up by the smoke. There was no one else around. All she could hear was a rustling sound from the engulfing mes. She wanted to call for help, but her throat hurt, and she was unable to make a sound. Underneath her, was a plot of muddynd. A trail of blood flowed from between her legs. Mu Tongrui''s hands were bound. She tried to break free by burning the ropes with the mes, but when her skin touched the hot fire, she immediately retracted her hand in pain. The pain was that of a heartburn. Her hand hurts and so did her lower abdomen. Every cell in her body was hurting. In pain, tears fell helplessly down her face. Choking on the smoke, she coughed vigorously, and pled with difficulty, ¡°Help...! Help! There''s someone here...¡± She did not receive any response. The fire was getting bigger. The fiery skies reminded her of the fire ten years ago. ¡°Lingye...Lingye...¡± Ten years ago, it was Lingye who rescued her. Will he still appear today? She inhaled a lot of dense smoke and almost passed out. Copsing on the ground, she pondered weakly if she was about to die... In the mes, she reminisced about the beautiful memories she had with Lingye. When Fu Lingye reached the factories in the western suburbs, the firefighters had not arrived. Without hesitation, he thought of rushing into the fire to save her but was held back by Xu Kun. ¡°Boss, it''s too dangerous now, you can''t go in!¡± Fu Lingye waved Xu Kun away, ¡°If something happens to Rui, I will never forgive myself!¡± If Fu Ziye could rush into the fire without hesitation back then to rescue Rui, why couldn''t he? He did not think that Fu Ziye loved Rui more than he did. Mu Tongrui was his wife, the mother of his child, and the one he loved the most. No one could hurt her. After what seemed like an eternity, just as she was about to lose consciousness, she could faintly hear shouts from not far away. ¡°Rui! Rui!¡± She slowly opened her heavy eyes, and a figure gradually appeared in front of her eyes... It''s Lingye''s voice and his figure... Has Lingyee to rescue her? Just now, when she was lying here, her whole body was writhing in pain. However, the pain also helped her to think it through. Fu Ziye''s sudden appearance was caused by Lingye''s sadness that night. She supposed he was sad because he knew about the miscarriage. Tears streamed down Mu Tongrui''s eyes. Her husband, Fu Lingye, had been enduring the pain by himself, unwilling to give her a little pressure. ¡°Lingye...¡± Fu Lingye rushed in, supported her with one hand, and quickly untied her hands and feet with the other. ¡°Rui, don''t be afraid, I will get you out of here immediately. ¡° Mu Tongrui hugged his neck tightly, ¡°Lingye, I''m in pain.¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Fu Lingye was taken aback. He hugged her thin and frail body tightly, ¡°Endure a little more, I''ll take you out.¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes were bloodshot, full of anger and pain... his vision wasplex with emotions and piercing. Mu Tongrui could not stop bleeding. Fu Lingye did not carry her on his back but hugged her tightly to his chest. With his body, he protected her small frame from the fire. Mu Tongrui felt an unprecedented sense of security in his arms. In his chest, she lifted her pale faceboriously, and said, ¡°Lingye, the fire is too strong, you can''t escape if you carry me. I am very happy that you''vee to save me... but I... I don¡¯t want you to die here with me... you should go...¡± ¡°Mu Tongrui, what nonsense are you spewing!¡± Fu Lingye yelled at her sharply. Mu Tongrui buried her face in his arms and never said anything of that sort again. Instead, she hugged him tighter. Just as the fire was at its peak, a suspended log with raging fire mmed down from the ceiling. Fu Lingye held Mu Tongrui tightly in his arms, protecting her... Mu Tongrui was in aa for the entire day. When she woke up, she was weak and pale. The first thing she thought of was Fu Lingye. ¡°Lingye!¡± At this moment, a nurse entered her ward to change her IV drip. Mu Tongrui grabbed the nurse''s hand, ¡°Nurse, where is my husband? How is he?¡± The nurse hurriedly pushed her back onto the bed and said, ¡°Don''t move too much, you''ve just lost your child, and now your body is still very weak. Also, your lungs are filled with a lot of smoke. You need to rest.¡± Her child... Mu Tongrui''s eyes trembled. She stretched out her hand and slowly touched the t belly. After all that, the child was gone. ¡°Your husband, is he the one with the surname Fu?¡± Mu Tongrui''s returned to the present, ¡°Yes, how is he, where is he?¡± ¡°He... he''s in critical condition.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± In an instant, Mu Tongrui''s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°Don''t be too pessimistic, perhaps¡­¡± Upon hearing the nurse''s words, she was even more agitated. She pulled her nket away and got out of bed to look for Fu Lingye, ¡°I want to see him! Nurse, let me see him!¡± ¡°You have to stay in bed! Don''te down! You...¡± Mu Tongrui was worried. Pulling out the infusion tube on the back of her hand without a care, she bolted out of her ward barefooted. After running out, she looked around for Lingye. ¡°Lingye! Lingye!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She randomly grabbed someone in the hallway and asked, ¡°Do you know which ward Fu Lingye is in?¡± Seeing that she was wearing a hospital gown, barefooted and emotional, people in the corridor thought she was a lunatic with mental problems. The nurse in the ward finally managed to catch up with her. ¡°Ms. Mu! Mu Tongrui! Stop her! She will cause trouble like this!¡± Mu Tongrui stopped several nurses and asked, before one of them finally told her that Fu Lingye was in ward 9. Mu Tongrui ran toward ward 9 and as soon as she reached the door, she saw medical personnel pushing a body covered with white cloth towards the door. Mu Tongrui''s blood froze. This... Is this Ling Ye? ¡°Miss, please give way, we are going out.¡± Staring at the body covered with white cloth, Mu Tongrui''s tears fell rapidly. ¡°Lingye...¡± Was he Lingye? The nurse did say that he was in critical condition...so... All of a sudden, she threw herself on the bed, crying, ¡°Fu Lingye, wake up! You wake up! You said that we will never be separated! You can''t just leave me like this... You promised me...you said...you will leaveter than me...you said before...how can you go first...you said you want to take care of me for the rest of my life...how can you break your promise!¡± Mu Tongruiy on the side of the bed and cried hysterically. The doctor and nurses next to her were helpless, ¡°Miss, please stand up.¡± ¡°Miss, this gentleman is gone, please ept our condolences.¡± Mu Tongrui was irrational, ¡°I don''t want any condolences... give Lingye back to me! Lingye... wake up! Look at me! Look at me!¡± ¡°Who asked you to save me! I don''t want you to save me! You saved me... but... what am I going to do in the future without you... Fu Lingye... you''re a terrible person! You don''t keep your promises!¡± Mu Tongrui''s cries attracted many people to gather around. An olddy said sympathetically, ¡°Oh, thisdy is so pitiful, her husband died at such a young age.¡± ¡°Miss, your husband has passed on, even if you don''t believe it...¡± Mu Tongruiy there without budging. Fu Lingye vaguely heard Mu Tongrui''s voice and the ruckus nearby, so he walked over in his hospital gown. ¡°Excuse me.¡± He pushed aside the crowd, and at one nce, he saw the little woman kneeling beside the ''corpse''. With her back facing him, she was full of sadness, bawling her eyes out. Fu Lingye nced at the gawking crowd around her, pressed his temples with his fingers and felt a little embarrassed. Walking behind her, he carried her from the back without saying a word. Mu Tongrui struggled and kicked about her bare feet, ¡°What are you doing! Do I not have the right to bid goodbye to my husband? Let me go! I forbid you to put his body in the morgue! Let go...I... ¡° When Mu Tongrui turned her head, words seemed to be stuck in her throat. Fu Lingye''s handsome face appeared in front of her alive and well. ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui was a little confused for a while. Fu Lingye lifted her up, his dark eyes watching her deeply, and said hoarsely, ¡°Your husband is not dead, and yet you''re crying here, isn''t it embarrassing?¡± His voice was weak, but his eyes were piercing. Gentleness surged in his eyes. Mu Tongrui stared at him nkly, without responding for several seconds, ¡°You... are you really okay?¡± ¡°If something is wrong with me, will I still be able to pick you up so easily?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui burst into tears, staring at him nkly. ¡°I...I... I thought he...he...¡± Mu Tongrui pointed at the person covered by the white cloth and said incoherently, her face reddening by the moment. Embarrassed, speechless, confused... Fu Lingye pushed her tear-streaked face into his chest, ¡°Mrs. Fu, stop talking if you feel embarrassed.¡± Mu Tongrui obediently buried herself in his arms. Fu Lingye held her in an embrace and apologized to the doctors and nurses, ¡°I''m sorry, my wife made a mistake.¡± Then, he politely passed through the crowd, leaving a group of confused people in his wake. Everyone spected that the girl was not right in the mind. She was barefooted, crying and causing a scene when her husband was not even there! That was...bizarre. Fu Lingye carried Mu Tongrui and returned to his ward. Only then did Mu Tongrui dared to show her face. With her face still moist from the tears, she looked almost pitiful. ¡°What is going on?¡± Looking at her yfully, Fu Lingye teased, ¡°Rui, whom did you criticize just now?¡± He thought that he loved her very much and was very loyal. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Mu Tongrui was still staring at him nkly. ¡°Still in shock?¡± Fu Lingye carried her onto the hospital bed. Her legs dangled over the edge of the bed. Taking a piece of tissue, he wiped her feet clean. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The soles of her feet were a bit dirty. All of a sudden Mu Tongrui reached out and squeezed his face. Fu Lingye did not even frown, nor looked up at her, being ustomed to her mannerisms. When she was unsure, she always liked to pinch his face. That was not the first time. Convinced that he was real, Mu Tongrui''s hollow heart suddenly became full. Leaning over, shey her head on his body, her hands tightly hugging his neck. Letting go of her suppressed emotions, ¡°I thought you were burned to death by the fire when you tried to save me... Lingye... I was really scared just now...¡± Fu Lingye hugged her tightly, patted her on the back with his big hands, and sighed softly, ¡°I said, I won''t leave before you.¡± Mu Tongrui''s tears fell. Clenching her fists, she hammered his back heavily. ¡°You really scared me to death just now...¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She quickly withdrew from his arms, only to see that his face turned pale with pain. Mu Tongrui held his face in her hands and asked, ¡°Lingye, are you unwell?¡± After asking, she came to a realization, and her eyes fell on his back. In order to protect her, he blocked the pir of fire that fell from the ceiling. Since the pir of fire did not hit her, it must have hit... Fu Lingye''s back. Mu Tongrui''s heart trembled, ¡°I''m sorry...I... Let me have a look at your back... Can I?¡± Fu Lingye sat on the edge of the bed with his back facing her. Mu Tongrui carefully peeled off his clothes. Fortunately, the clothes did not stick to the wound in the short while when he was wearing them. Mu Tongrui thought she was ready, but when she took off his clothes and saw the burn on his back, her heart still felt suffocated. Such arge burn, and what a horrifying sight! It must be very painful. Just now...she even reached out and punch him. She sniffed and said with red eyes, ¡°I''m sorry Lingye...I really didn''t mean to hit your wound just now, do you still feel hurt?¡± Fu Lingye was hurt so badly while saving her, which made her feel extremely guilty. Fu Lingye turned around slightly, wiped her tears with his hand, stared at her, and said, ¡°Mr. Fu was injured to save Mrs. Fu. And that should be natural. Why are you crying? I''m alive and well before you; I''m not dead.¡± Mu Tongrui''s small hand covered his thin lips, ¡°You are not allowed to say that word.¡± Fu Lingye took her hand away and kissed her. Lowering his head, he pressed his forehead against hers lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°I should be one to apologize. If I found you earlier, maybe the child is still...¡± When the topic of their child was mentioned, Mu Tongrui''s heart felt as though it was being pierced by a knife. It was the same for Fu Lingye. ¡°How can I me you for this Lingye, we already have Sweetheart, and there may be other children in the future, but I only have one of you.¡± They were still so young, if they wanted children, there would be many more opportunities in the future. However, if she was to lose Fu Lingye, she would not be able to get him back anymore. In this world, there was only one and only Fu Lingye. Fu Lingye looked at her and slightly curled the corners of his lips, ¡°So, in your heart, I am the most important?¡± Mu Tongrui hugged his neck, leaned in, and kissed his thin lips... The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Ahem!¡± An awkward cough interrupted them, and Mu Tongrui quickly let go of Fu Lingye and sat aside with a blushing face. The nurse who came in wanted to help change Fu Lingye''s dressing. ¡°Mr. Fu, it''s time to change the dressing.¡± Lingye answered her coldly and indifferently, annoyed that the nurse interrupted their kiss. The female nurse carefully administered the medication for fear of annoying him. On the other hand, Mu Tongrui felt embarrassed. As the atmosphere was too quiet and awkward, she changed the subject and asked Fu Lingye, ¡°Right, I asked the nurse just now and she said that you were in ward 9. Why are you in ward 13 instead?¡± The nurse who was administering medicine to Fu Lingye said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu originally stayed in ward 9, but because he wanted to be closer to your ward, he changed to another ward. The patient in ward 9 was very unfortunate and passed on as soon as he was transferred to the ward.¡± Oh, so that was what happened. As soon as Mu Tongrui looked up, she smiled sweetly at the female nurse, her ears reddish. The nurse added, ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu really cares about you. He suffered such a serious injury and he still wanted to be closer to you.¡± Fu Lingye frowned; it was evident that he did not like that the nurse was talking so much. When the nurse saw that the man was stern, she shut up immediately. However, Mu Tongrui leaned over with a warm smile and said, ¡°Lingye, we are still alive and well, you should be happy, why do you always have a cold face?¡± Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Smile a little.¡± The nurse saw that Mr. Fu, who was cold, really smiled, and the smile was especially affectionate. However, he was not smiling at her, but at his wife in front of him. It seemed that Mr. Fu really doted on his wife. After changing his dressing, the nurse turned to leave. All of a sudden, Fu Lingye bitterly, ¡°Remember to knock on the door next time youe in. This is basic courtesy.¡± The nurse was speechless. The hospital is too busy, no one has the time to knock on every door! However, Mr. Fu seemed to be a good friend of Director Jiang. He seemed to havee from a powerful background too, so he should not be messed with. After the nurse left, Mu Tongrui pouted and said, ¡°Lingye, you are really fierce to other women.¡± Fu Lingye nced at her. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Do you wish that I was gentle with her?¡± Mu Tongrui felt chills. Leaning against him, she retorted, ¡°Forget about the gentleness, your gentleness can only be given to me and Sweetheart.¡± Smiling faintly, Fu Lingye lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Your IV drip isn''tpleted, I will carry you back.¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°I didn''t suffer any injuries. I''m alright, I want to stay here with you.¡± ¡°Be a good girl, you just had a miscarriage and your body is very weak.¡± Mu Tongrui was lifted by him, and she said, ¡°Why don''t we stay in the same ward, I think this ward is quite big.¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s a good idea.¡± Mu Tongrui leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and murmured, ¡°Lingye, when you''re sad in the future, can you tell me? Don''t bottle it up, I can also help to share the burden, the feeling of being sad and lonely is ufortable.¡± Back then, when Mu Guangqing left, she had to bear all the changes alone and had no one to rely on. That sense of helplessness and loneliness, even if she thought about it again now, she still could not stop her tears from flowing. Fu Lingye lowered his eyes, paused for a long time, before he agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lingyche, when I get better, let''s have another baby. ¡° ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tongrui said many things, and Fu Lingye obediently agreed with her, reluctant to refute. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Fu Jia was hiding in the room, hastily packing her things. The door then swung open; it was Zhao Xian. ¡°Jia! Are you done yet?¡± eximed Zhao Xian. ¡°Take this flight ticket and leave now!¡± Fu Jia''s eyes were red and swollen; they were filled with fear and sorrow. ¡°Mum... I don''t want to leave,¡± she said with a soft voice. ¡°But you have no other choice. I''m afraid that Fu Lingye had called the police,¡± she exined. ¡°The police will be here any time now. You must leave immediately! I''ll let you know when the waves have calmed.¡± Zhao Xian wanted to drag Fu Jia out and send her away. However, Fu Zhenghui, who was holding a walking stick, was blocking the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he questioned with a stern voice. Zhao Xian felt guilty, but then she sneered and confidently said, ¡°What? Do you want to send your daughter to prison? Fu Zhenghui! I have been working hard to keep this family together my entire life! I owe you nothing! It''s you! You are the one who treated us as if we never existed! And look at what you are doing now, punishing Jia because of Mu Tongrui?¡± Fu Zhenghui held his walking stick firmly and gazed seriously at Fu Jia. Zhao Xian subconsciously protected her daughter as she shielded Fu Jia behind her back. Fu Zhenghui gave out a sigh and said, ¡°Jia, how can you do such a thing? Mu Tongrui is...¡± Zhao Xian knew what he wanted to say and interrupted him. ¡°Fu Zhenghui, stop beating around the bushes! Are you letting Jia leave?¡± Fu Zhenghui frowned; he was antagonized by what Zhao Xian said. ¡°Jia is not a kid anymore. She is 24 now, a grown-up who has to be responsible for what she did.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zhao Xian trembled. ¡°What... what do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°The police will be here soon. They''ll bring Jia in for a statement and investigate the whole incident,¡± Fu Zhenghui exined. Zhao Xian stared at him in shock. ¡°Huh! Fu Zhenghui! You dare sacrifice your family for Mu Tongrui! You even called the police!¡± Zhao Xian cried out in grief and anger. ¡°It wasn''t me who called,¡± Fu Zhenghui responded. It was Fu Lingye then? Regardless of who called the police, Fu Zhenghui had no intention to protect them both. Zhao Xian was filled with sorrow and disappointment. ¡°Fu Zhenghui! That''s it! I''m done with our marriage!¡± ¡°Xian? Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Was it me? Fu Zhenghui! Ask yourself! Was it me who wronged you?¡± she cried. Zhao Xian grabbed Fu Jia and red at Fu Zhenghui. ¡°So, are you letting Jia leave?¡± she asked. Still, Fu Zhenghui had no intention to step aside. ¡°I definitely cannot let her go. Otherwise, I''ll have to give Lingye an exnation.¡± ¡°Hmph! Fu Lingye?¡± Zhao Xian thought she had just heard a joke. ¡°Are you sure it''s Fu Lingye and not Mu Tongrui? Fu Zhenghui! How selfish you are! Do I need to remind you that Jia is your own daughter?¡± ¡°Yes! That''s why she must be held ountable for such a heinous thing she did! Heinous? She had no choice. Zhao Xian gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine! Even if you are not letting Jia leave, you can''t stop me from protecting her!¡± Fu Jia was stunned; she was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Mum... What... What are you going to do?¡± ¡°When the police are here, you''ll keep your mouth shut,¡± she ordered. ¡°You are my only daughter, and I''ll not let anything happen to you!¡± Right after she said that the sound of engines and police cars could be heard from the yard. Fu Jia became anxious as the police entered the house. She hid behind Zhao Xian''s back, gazed defensively at the police like a fragile little kitten hiding behind its mother''s back. ¡°Mom... Mom! What should we do now?¡± Zhao Xian could feel her daughter''s grip on her clothes became tense; she was holding onto her mother''s cloth as she turned pale. Nevertheless, she looked calm, trying to suppress the fear within her. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu. We are here for your daughter. It is about the arson at the factory in the western suburb. My apologies, but we''d like to bring her for a recorded statement at the police station,¡± said one of the police officers. Zhao Xian calmly replied, ¡°Officer, I''m sorry but I do not understand what is this all about. My daughter was at home. How is it possible that she''s a suspect? She wouldn''t know about the fire that broke out in the factory.¡± The police officer smirked and answered, ¡°Mrs. Fu, please don''t get me wrong. We would like your daughter to cooperate with our on-going investigation. If she has nothing to do with the case, we''ll let her go immediately.¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Zhao Xian realized that they could no longer contain it; hence, without hesitation, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, my daughter... She has nothing to do with it. But I do.¡± ¡°Mum...¡± Fu Jia tried to pull her back. Zhao Xian turned and smiled broadly; she patted Fu Jia and said, ¡°I''ll be fine. Don''t you worry, silly. I''ll be back home in no time.¡± ¡°But, mum...¡± ¡°Xian...¡± Fu Zhenghui wanted to say something, but Zhao Xian only red at him with her icy cold eyes. She then followed the officers into the police car. It never came across Fu Zhenghui''s mind that Zhao Xian would sacrifice herself for Jia. After the police left, Fu Jia kicked the luggage aside and stared icily at Fu Zhenghui. ¡°I hate you!¡± she yelled out of her stomach. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ..... In the hospital, Mu Tongrui''s wish came true as she stayed in the same ward as Fu Lingye. Due to the severe burns on Fu Lingye''s back, he had toy down on his belly while sleeping. As Tongrui got closer, she could feel the pain suffered by Fu Lingye; the burns on his back seemed to harden up. She wanted to touch the burns tofort him, but she dare not. He definitely was in extreme pain. At night, when Fu Lingye was sleeping, his brows were crumpled all the time. She could not imagine how he managed to endure those pain. He could not sleepfortably due to the unbearable pain that was burning on his back. He then realized that someone was watching him, so he opened his eyes. It was Tongrui; she passionately stared at Fu Lingye by the bedside. Tongrui continued to stare and asked, ¡°You''re awake?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded. He stretched his arms and put them on her shoulder. ¡°It''ste now. Why aren''t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I''m not tired. Couldn''t sleep,¡± she answered. ¡°Oh, by the way, who kidnapped me?¡± ¡°I think Fu Jia was behind this,¡± he suspected. Tongrui was in disbelief and taken aback. She had never thought that Fu Jia hated her so much that she wished for her death. ¡°But I don''t understand. Did I offend her? Initially, I only thought that she dislikes me. There are tons of people who dislike me, which is normal. I couldn''t please everyone. We have our own ways of doing things. But her hatred towards me is beyond imaginable. I don''t understand.¡± Fu Lingye frowned and looked at Tongrui, ¡°Neither do I. Even though Fu Jia has a bad temper, she wouldn''t have the guts to kill someone.¡± ¡°Lingye, we are together for quite a while now. Will other people think that I am taking advantage of you?¡± Tongrui asked out of her curiosity. Not only did Tongrui had this kind of thought. Fu Jia, Han Ling, and even Xiao Ya, the one who abandoned Fu Lingye, were having the same thoughts about this. Fu Lingye had his smoldering eyes locked at Tongrui and said, ¡°Come over here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± she responded. Mu Tongrui leaned closer obediently. Fu Lingyended a loving kiss on her cheeks, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°I don''t care what the others said. Even if you have taken advantage of me, so what? I am more than willing to give you everything.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed; her face turned rosy red. She could not hide her feelings and went numb for a moment. Fu Lingye continued steadily, ¡°Likewise, the more they do the hurtful things they are doing, only proves one thing - they are jealous of us.¡± Tongrui covered her face with both her hands as it turned boiling hot. Behind those palms was a smile that reached the eyes; a contented smile. After a while, Tongrui''s tone became serious, and asked, ¡°But what if it really was Fu Jia? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have called the police. Let them handle.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tongrui startled. ¡°But isn''t Fu Jia your most loved sister? If she is behind this, aren''t you afraid of her being imprisoned?¡± ¡°Indeed, she is my dear sister, but you are my flesh and blood. You''ve lost the child, bled so much, and almost died in the fire. How can I forgive her for what she did?¡± Fu Lingye spewed out the words clearly. Tongrui stared at him continuously without a blink. She was a lucky girl; Fu Lingye treated her like a princess. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 In the police station. ¡°Hi officer, I am here to visit my mother.¡± The police officer frowned, looked at Shen Wanyue in confusion. ¡°Your mother?¡± Wanyue nodded and said, ¡°Her name is Shen Qiu.¡± It was a familiar name. The police officer''s brows had now crumpled like an old bill that was thrown into the trash. ¡°So that''s your mother? You better talk to her. All the evidence and witnesses are pointing towards her, but she is so stubborn, she still refuses to admit guilt.¡± Wanyue was clenching her fists; she tried to suppress the anger by putting up a board smile and replied politely, ¡°Alright, sir. Thank you very much!¡± As she entered the interrogation room, she saw Shen Qiu being handcuffed. She immediately ran to her and cried, ¡°Mum!¡± ¡°Wanyue!¡± ¡°You two better spend some time together and talk this through,¡± the police officer left and shut the door behind him. Shen Wanyue sat across the table, facing Shen Qiu. She was d to see her daughter; she held her hands, and begged, ¡°Wanyue, you must save me. You know I''m innocent.¡± ¡°Mum, don''t you worry. I have made a call to Uncle Qi and told him what happened. He promised he''ll get the bestwyer in town,¡± she assured her. Shen Qiu closed her eyes; hopelessness and despair shed across her eyes. ¡°Do you think Uncle Qi would care about me at all if I were to be sent to prison? I think he won''t. For the Qi Family, this is worse than a scandal.¡± ¡°Mum... then what should we do?¡± A cruel glint shed across Shen Qiu''s sight; uncovering the evil in her. ¡°It''s been ten years! Why did Fu Lingye brought up an incident that had happened a decade ago? Wanyue, no matter what, you must get me out of here!¡± she panicked, gazing at Wanyue with a gloomy expression. Shen Wanyue had tears rolling down her cheeks. She nodded. ¡°Mum, don''t worry. I will... No, I must do whatever I can to get you out of this mess! It must be that Tongrui bitch! She''s behind this.¡± ¡°Stop crying. If we meet dead ends, you still have to beg for Tongrui''s help.¡± ¡°Mum...¡± ¡°Wanyue, you must not disappoint me.¡± ¡°Mum, don''t worry. Even if I have to beg Tongrui, I''ll do it.¡± ..... As both Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were admitted to the hospital, Fu Zhengyuan brought Sweetheart to pay a visit. Sweetheartid down next to Mu Tongrui and mumbled, ¡°Daddy, Mu''mu, when are you leaving this ce?¡± Mu Tongrui patted Sweetheart''s head and gently said, ¡°Is Sweetheart missing us already?¡± ¡°Yeah! I miss baby brother too!¡± Mu Tongrui was startled when Sweetheart reached for her belly and gave it a rub. ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Fu Lingye''s voice suddenly became stern. Sweetheart was startled; she frowned and red at her father, ¡°Daddy, why are you so fierce? I just want to pat my baby brother!¡± Mu Tongrui turned pale as she bitterly smiled and said, ¡°It''s alright. Come on over.¡± Hmph! Sweetheart made a funny face at Fu Lingye and turned away. Fu Lingye''s expression went somber. Fu Zhengyuan felt the tension and persuaded, ¡°Sweetheart, Grandpa wants to talk to Daddy and Mu''mu. Why not you join Uncle Xu in the garden for a while?¡± Sweetheart obediently followed her grandpa''s instruction; she got out of the bed and wandered towards Xu Kun''s direction. Xu Kun held Sweetheart''s hand and said, ¡°Come, let''s go and y in the garden.¡± As Xu Kun brought Sweetheart out of the ward, Fu Zhengyuan sped his walking stick. He looked at Tongrui with a gloomy expression. ¡°The baby... was gone?¡± Old Master Fu had high expectations, but his expectations went down the drain as he saw Tongrui''s expression. Tongrui knew how much Old Master Fu wanted this grandchild; he had been waiting for ages for this child to be born. Fu Zhengyuan loved kids. It can be seen through the extreme love and affection he had given to Sweetheart. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At that moment, Mu Tongrui dare not look at Fu Zhengyuan. She was filled with sorrow and at the same time felt that she had let Fu Zhengyuan down. ¡°Dad... I... I''m sorry...¡± Fu Zhengyuan let out a sigh and shook his head. Fu Lingye pursed his lips and said, ¡°Rui has nothing to do with this. The child is gone and I am the one who should bear the responsibility.¡± Fu Zhengyuan asked in despair, ¡°Is Fu Jia behind all these?¡± Fu Lingye did not want to hide the truth. ¡°Yes,¡± he answered. Fu Zhengyuan frowned with repugnance; his eyes were filled with sadness as he said, ¡°How did Fu Jia end up like this?¡± Zhengyuan sighed. ¡°After all, Uncle Zhenghui only has one daughter. Lingue, don''t take things too far. Uncle Zhenghui is apassionate person and Aunt Xian loves Fu Jia a lot. If something happens to Jia, we are partly responsible too.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Dad, you mean we should let Fu Jia off the hook this time?¡± ¡°Or else, do you want to see Fu Jia being locked up? She''s your only cousin.¡± ..... When Fu Zhengyuan left, Fu Lingye was buried in his thoughts in silence. Mu Tongrui knew the awkward position he was in. ¡°Lingye, no matter what you decide to do, I''ll give you my full support.¡± ¡°Even if I let Fu Jia go?¡± Fu Lingye asked as he gazed at her. Tongrui nodded. ¡°Because I know that whatever you do, you did it to protect me,¡± she said. It was Fu Jia who caused this incident. However, even if Fu Jia did not create such havoc, Tongrui would not be able to keep the child as well. She knew it all along just that she had not been willing to face the truth. ¡°Rui, I really hope you could be more selfish sometimes,¡± Fu Lingyeined. Mu Tongrui put on a smile. ¡°But if I am selfish, it is not the enemy who will get hurt first. It''s you - it will ce you in an awkward position. You''ll need a make a difficult choice and it makes me worried.¡± Fu Lingyeughed out of a sudden. He couldn''t ask for more; nothing is better than having such a wife. ..... The sun was scorching hot in the afternoon when Shen Wanyue reached the hospital. She went in with an exquisite basket filled with fruits in her hands. Once she stepped into the ward, Fu Lingye''s expression turned sour. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fu Lingye eximed. Wanyue ced the basket of fruits on the table, looked at Mu Tongrui while biting her hips. ¡°Mr. Fu... Tongrui... Please let my mum go,¡± she begged. ¡°Back then, my mum did had the intention, but no harm was done, right? It was 10 years ago. Tongrui, I am begging you. Please! Could you please stop pursuing this matter?¡± Fu Lingye kept his mouth sealed. For now, he wanted Tongrui to decide for herself. He will respect whatever decision she made. Mu Tongrui leaned towards the bed. She was looking straight at Shen Wanyue; her eyes were icy cold and her expression turned pale. ¡°What if I were dead? Then Shen Qiu, your precious mother, would be atrge. Would you stille and beg at me?¡± ¡°But... but that''s 10 years ago. Why are you still holding a grudge against her?¡± Mu Tongrui gave a cold smile; her grin sent chills down her spine. ¡°Do you mean rights and wrongs fade as time goes by? Indeed, the ident happened 10 years ago, but the arson meant to kill me was a fact. It was also a fact that she indirectly killed my dad. I have no intention of forgiving her, even though a decade had passed,¡± she rified. ¡°She would still be atrge if no evidence surface recently. Perhaps if that''s the case, I wouldn''t hate her so much, not because I have forgiven her, but I am left with dead ends. I would never... ever... forgive her.¡± As time passed, the pain became futile. Neither did the anguish disappear nor subside; it was merely because there was no way around it. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Not only did Shen Wanyue not receive Mu Tongrui''s forgiveness, but was also humiliated by Fu Lingye as her plea was full of insincerity. ¡°What did you say to Shen Wanyue inside the ward just now? She had a vexed look when she left,¡± Mu Tongrui asked Fu Lingye curiously as he walked out from the ward wearing a hospital gown. Fu Lingye arched his brows as he strode over and said, ¡°It wasn''t anything nice.¡± Mu Tongrui''s curiosity was piqued, ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Lingye looked stunning despite wearing a hospital gown. Mu Tongrui couldn''t possibly imagine him scolding someone else. Fu Lingye came out as cold, arrogant, calm, elegant, and a gentleman. Through that elegance and gentleness were indifference and detachment. You wouldn''t expect such a man to be nice to you, but you also wouldn''t be able to imagine him reprimanding someone else. Fu Lingye also didn''t n on telling Mu Tongrui as he did not want her to know that he could curse. He would be digging his own grave if Mrs. Fu learned his bad behavior instead of his good ones. The nurse knocked on the door before entering. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you there? Can Ie in?¡± Mu Tongrui found it funny as the female nurse''s tone wasced with cautiousness. Ever since the female nurse was fiercely reprimanded by Fu Lingye, she had always remembered to knock before entering the ward. This showed that people were fearful of Fu Lingye. Some people just radiate dignity and power wherever they go. Fu Lingye lied back down on the hospital bed and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Only then did the female nurse walked into the ward. ¡°I''m here to measure your body temperatures.¡± Every patient needed to have their body temperature measured every morning and night in the hospital. The nurse was about to leave after measuring their body temperatures when Fu Lingye suddenly called out to her. ¡°Wait.¡± The nurse paused, worried that this patient is about to set some unspoken rules again. But Fu Lingye only passed her a basket of fruits from the table, saying, ¡°My wife is allergic to mango, so this is for you.¡± The nurse was taken by surprise, but Fu Lingye had already pushed the fruit basket forcefully towards her. His actions were not gentlemanly nor elegant. The nurse was confused andughed, embarrassed, ¡°How, how can I take this?.¡± Mu Tongrui smiled and said, ¡°We will have to trouble you these few days to look after me and my husband. Take this fruit basket, you can share it with your colleagues for supper.¡± Fu Lingye was a cold man. He kept people at bay when he doesn''t smile. But Mu Tongrui felt that it didn''t help make people feel closer to him even if he did smile. However, Mu Tongrui looked good-natured and was a soft person who was easily being bullied. Naturally, the nurse gravitated towards talking to Mu Tongrui. ¡°Then thank you, Mrs. Fu.¡± ¡°You''re wee.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After the nurse walked out happily with the fruit basket in hand, Mu Tongrui ced her hands on her chin and stared at Fu Lingye, who was looking through some documents by the bed. She smiled and said, ¡°Lingye, you are crude.¡± He was definitely not the friendly type. Of course, the type of friendliness Mu Tongrui was referring to had nothing to do with business dealings. Fu Lingye had his own way of dealing with people when ites down to business. This was a cold hard fact. But who would want to be with someone so unfriendly on a daily basis? ¡°Are you inferring that you would prefer me to talk to that nurse in a gentler and softer tone?¡± Fu Lingye asked without moving his gaze from the set of documents. A gentler and softer tone?...That wouldn''t be necessary. She wasn''t that forgiving as to see Fu Lingye speaking gently to a female under her nose. Every woman secretly desires for a perfect love rtionship. Men should act cold and distant towards other women, and gentle towards their own. Naturally, this was also on Mu Tongrui''s mind. That fruit basket just now was brought by Shen Wanyue. He was simply looking for an excuse to get rid of it. Mu Tongrui looked at him and asked, ¡°Lingye, how do you know I''m allergic to mango?¡± She hadn''t told him about this, how did he find out? Fu Lingye replied calmly, ¡°You would avoid mangoes every time you see them on a te of fruits. If it''s not an allergy then what is it? I remember you''re not a picky eater.¡± Mu Tongrui was stunned. She never expected that Fu Lingye would observe her habits so attentively. She blushed as warmth slowly spread across her chest. As a result, she got down from her bed, ran towards his, and hugged him. Fu Lingye frowned as he watched her dressed in a thin hospital gown. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace while pulling his nket onto her, tucking her in. The ward was air-conditioned, but it was the winter. She just had a miscarriage and cannot catch a cold. She also mustn''t get down from the bed too often. The doctor had said she needs ample rest. Fu Lingye kissed her forehead and asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Mu Tongrui shook her head, ¡°No, it''s very warm.¡± Of course she would feel warm as she was lying in his embrace. She popped her head out from his chest, stared at him, and said, ¡°Luckily it was your back that got hurt, not your chest, or else you wouldn''t be able to carry me right now. I would have to cling onto your back like a ko.¡± Fu Lingye tried to imagine the scenario and frowned. Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Lingye, you actually pay a lot of attention to me right?¡± How else would he have noticed that she would usually avoid the mangoes on a fruit tter? Fu Lingye said matter-of-factly, ¡°You are Mrs. Fu. Wouldn''t it normal for me to pay attention to you?¡± The most beautiful love words in this world are probably your partner telling you that loving youes naturally to him. Mu Tongrui arched her brows, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, and said softly, ¡°Am I... just Mrs. Fu to you?¡± Women are greedy creatures. She wanted to be certain of his love after confirming something else. Fu Lingye hugged her and kept quiet for a long while. After a really long while, long till Mu Tongrui thought that Fu Lingye wouldn''t be saying anything cheesy anymore, Fu Lingye suddenly lowered his head and said in a voice only the two of them can hear. ¡°Wifey.¡± It felt like he was replying her, but Mu Tongrui felt more like he was calling out to her. Mu Tongrui''s ears turned as red as a tomato. Fu Lingye stared at her beautiful ears and wanted to take a bite. And he did. ¡°What about me? Am I just your husband?¡± My husband...it was how she addressed Fu Lingye just now in front of the nurse. Mu Tongrui bowed her head and heard herself saying, ¡°Hubby.¡± She was acting all lovey-dovey and shy. Fu Lingye seemed satisfied with her answer. He pulled her close and said, ¡°I really want to make love to you right now.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Tongrui struggled subconsciously upon hearing that. Not only had she just had a miscarriage, but he had also badly injured his back. How could they...how could they engage in such an aggressive sport right now? Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Of course Fu Lingye wasn''t that beastly, he was simply saying. Mu Tongrui just had a miscarriage; he wouldn''t do it. In addition to that, Fu Lingye wasn''t a sex maniac. Fu Lingye couldn''t help but smile at that thought. Mu Tongrui blushed and said, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°It''s nothing.¡± He was thinking that Mu Tongrui probably wouldn''t believe him if he were to tell Mu Tongrui that he wasn''t a sex maniac. After all, his body was very responsive to Mu Tongrui. Fu Lingye pulled the covers onto her. ¡°I feel warm,¡± Mu Tongrui puffed. She tried to push away the nkets that were covering her but was stopped by Fu Lingye. ¡°Being warm is better than being cold,¡± he said firmly. Especially for her weak body which had just undergone a miscarriage. It''s better to keep the body warm. ¡°But I''m not cold.¡± ¡°Just listen to me.¡± ¡°...¡± As a result, Mu Tongrui leaned into Fu Lingye''s embrace, covered under a thick warm nket. It caused her to sweat a little. Mu Tongrui would sometimes put her feet out to cool off, but it would quickly get hooked back by Mr. Fu''s feet. Desire to cool off was a bad habit. Mr. Fu said firmly, ¡°You are still young, you should always stay warm, safe, and healthy in a cold weather like this!¡± Mu Tongrui stared at him andughed. The Fu Lingye right now really seemed like an old nanny. She finally understood why the male lead always pampers the female lead like his own daughter in romance novels. She felt like Fu Lingye was treating her like his daughter right now. She couldn''t help but felt gleeful at the thought. The sadness and gloominess she had encountered these few days finally went away. The sadness and sorrow of losing her child weren''t as strong anymore. Fu Lingye was right. They were still young and could have many more children in the future. ... Word spread fast in the hospital thanks to the female nurses. Soon, the whole hospital knew about how Mr. Fu from ward 13 treated his wife as his daughter. ¡°You don''t know how harsh that Mr. Fu was towards our female nurses, but he immediately turned gentle when faced with his wife.¡± ¡°Oh...when do you guys think I can find such a husband?¡± ¡°Although Mr. Fu is a bit cold, he is quite a generous man. He simply gave me an imported fruit basket the other day.¡± ¡°After all, he is a good friend of Director Jiang, of course he wouldn''t be so cheap. ¡°Mrs. Fu is also quite nice. She would give me a portion of her food if she was eating every time I measure her body temperature.¡± ... Lu Jiahe quickly caught wind of these remarks. An older nurse stopped Lu Jiahe as she passed by, saying, ¡°Jiahe, why are you not with Director Jiang today? Why are you making your rounds alone?¡± Lu Jiahe sighed, ¡°I also don''t know what I did to provoke him. He told me to check all the wards alone tonight. What a psychopath!¡± The older nurse gave the female nurse beside her a nce, and theyughed without a word. ¡°Why are you guysughing? Shouldn''t you all be helping me?¡± ¡°We wouldn''t dare help you. Director Jiang already said you were to do it alone. We will be opposing Director Jiang if we were to help you.¡± One of the nurses stuffed a piece of chocte into Lu Jiahe''s mouth. Lu Jiahe couldn''t make out what it was and whimpered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, you won''t die. Mrs. Fu from ward 13 gave me a box of chocte just now. I''m giving you a piece since you would need to work hard tonight.¡± Lu Jiahe savored the piece of chocte in her mouth. The chocte was very rich and melted in the mouth. ¡°We wouldn''t dare to poison you. Director Jiang would kill us.¡± The female nurse looked at Lu Jiahe suggestively. Lu Jiahe shuddered and disagreed, ¡°I don''t think so. If you guys were to poison me, Hades Jiang would be most ted!¡± ¡°Cough... cough...,¡± the female nurse suddenly coughed, looking ufortable. Lu Jiahe looked at her with concern, ¡°Why are you coughing? Are you sick?¡± The female nurse took a look at the man who had his hands in his white coat pockets standing behind Lu Jiahe and coughed even more intensely. She pinched her throat and said, ¡°Jiahe, I still need to make my rounds. I''ll get going then.¡± Lu Jiahe pouted and harrumphed. She bumped into a solid wall of flesh as she turned around. ¡°Ouch! Who is it? Watch where you''re going!¡± She was met with Jiang Xinghe''s calm eyes as she raised her head. Lu Jiahe''s heart raced. Had he heard everything she said just now? ¡°Hades Jiang...? Who allowed you to call me that?¡± Lu Jiahe opened her mouth and gave a ttering smile, ¡°Master, you must have heard wrongly.¡± Jiang Xinghe was unmoved, ¡°Are you saying I''m deaf?¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jiahe was distressed. He was the unforgiving type! ¡°Master you are still in your prime, how could your ears be deaf? It must be my mouth that has turned bad, I''ve said something wrong!¡± Lu Jiahe pped herself lightly, as if begging for forgiveness. Jiang Xinghe said shortly, ¡°That beating was too light.¡± Lu Jiahe was about to cry. Does she need to self-torture? pping her own face? It felt painful just thinking about it. But looking at Jiang Xinghe''s fierce gaze, Lu Jiahe gritted her teeth and decided to go at it. pping herself would be better than losing her life. As a result, Lu Jiahe raised her hand and was about to give herself a tight p. But she did not manage to p herself, as her hand was stopped by Jiang Xinghe. ¡°That''s enough.¡± Jiang Xinghe''s expression clearly showed that he knew what was going on in Lu Jiahe''s head and wanted her to stop acting. Lu Jiahe smiled and said, ¡°Master, I will be making my rounds then!¡± Lu Jiahe was about to run when she was pulled back by Jiang Xinghe. ¡°Stop right there.¡± He grabbed onto her back cor. Lu Jiahe looked like a weakling. She turned her head around like a chicken and asked innocently, ¡°Master, do you have any other instructions for me?¡± ¡°Your mom wants you to bring your boyfriend home for dinner this weekend?¡± ¡°...¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lu Jiahe was stunned. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You were eavesdropping on my phone call?¡± Jiang Xinghe wasn''t happy to hear her use the word ''eavesdropping''. He frowned and said, ¡°It''s not eavesdropping, I was passing by when I heard that.¡± Lu Jiahe pouted and disapproved of it. But she still replied honestly, ¡°My mom did say to bring my boyfriend back for dinner this weekend, but I''m not nning on it.¡± ¡°You still haven''t told your mom about Chi Jun?¡± Lu Jiahe bit her lip and said, ¡°I''ve been with Chi Jun for so long that my mom thinks that we are about to get married soon. I haven''t figured out how to exin it to my mom.¡± Jiang Xinghe loathed the words, ''She had been with Chi Jun for so long.'' In Jiang Xinghe''s point of view, Lu Jiahe had never gotten together with Chi Jun, let alone how much time they had spent together. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Lu Jiahe took the chance to visit ward 13 as she made her rounds. She didn''t knock before entering. As a result, she was met with a scenic public disy of affection. Fu Lingye was kissing Mu Tongrui... Their kisses were very passionate. She was momentarily stunned and couldn''t figure out how to react when she was quickly dragged out of the ward. The door of the ward was once again closed. Jiang Xinghe frowned and said, ¡°You have to knock before entering a ward, did nobody teach you that?¡± ¡°...¡± There were so many patients in the hospital. It would be such a waste of time if one needs to knock every time before they enter. Jiang Xinghe stood in front of her and examined her closely. His expression was cold and looked like he was about to give her a lecture. Lu Jiahe blushed as she recalled the scene she saw just now. She had never...experienced such a passionate kiss before. Although she had dated Chi Jun for three years, the most they had done was holding hands and kissing each other''s cheeks. Moreover, they were having a long-distance rtionship during university and had very little chance to meet up. There was once when Lu Jiahe went to S City excitedly to meet up with him. It was almost winter break at that time. Chi Jun suggested that they should get a room. After being indecisive for half a day, Lu Jiahe called her mother. She was reprimanded by her mother severely. Although Lu Jiahe was very cheeky and yful, she was a very obedient child. In the end, she didn''t dare get a room with Chi Jun. That year, she was still very young. That night, they got two rooms. She and Chi Jun didn''t sleep in the same room nor did they share the same bed. Though her family wasn''t that well-off, her mother was very strict towards her education, especially since she was a girl. Therefore, she had felt very sad when she found that she had lost her virginity to Jiang Xinghe. However, Jiang Xinghe must not have found out how heartbroken she was. Lu Jiahe wasn''t as open about it as to return to each other''s home after a one night stand. But the man in front of her is Jiang Xinghe, her manager, her teacher, and also a man she couldn''t afford to offend. Therefore, Lu Jiahe chose to forget and act indifferent about it. She did a really good job of it too. At least Jiang Xinghe hadn''t mentioned a word about that night ever since. She swallowed and said awkwardly, ¡°Master, I will continue with my rounds then.¡± How could Mu Tongrui just kiss Fu Lingye in the ward like that? And so passionately at that! Lu Jiahe wasining silently and was about to leave when she was pulled back by Jiang Xinghe again. ¡°Master, do you still have any other instructions for me?¡± Lu Jiahe said, trying hard to please him. No one could tell what Jiang Xinghe was thinking looking at his calm and cold face. He said, ¡°I will send you back this weekend.¡± ¡°No need to trouble you. I can go back home with public transport.¡± The man was obviously not happy with her rejection. He frowned and said, ¡°I heard that you live in Crystal River Town?¡± Lu Jiahe nodded, ¡°Yes, it''s not far from the city. Will only take about an hour or so.¡± ¡°Don''t get me wrong, I''m not making a special trip down there to send you home. I have a rtive in Crystal River Town and was thinking of paying him a visit this weekend,¡± Jiang Xinghe said without missing a beat. Lu Jiahe''s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Really? Then please give me a ride Master! We can get there in half an hour if we drive ourselves.¡± Jiang Xinghe snorted coldly, ¡°Didn''t you reject me just now?¡± ¡°I didn''t want to trouble you.¡± Lu Jiahe was thinking about how nice it was to be able to hitchhike. Jiang Xinghe tugged the corner of his lips as he turned around and left, hands in his coat pocket. Sometimes it was so easy to deceive little girls. After Lu Jiahe finished with her rounds, she received a message from Mu Tongrui via WeChat. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you enter our ward just now?¡± Lu Jiahe stared at the question and couldn''t help butined, ¡°My dear ssmate, as a hospital worker, I need to remind you that the ward is not your bedroom. You can''t just do anything you want in there.¡± Mu Tongrui replied with a series of ellipses. She felt shy and a little awkward. Lu Jiaheughed and replied, ¡°You were kissing Mr. Fu so passionately. But I need to remind you as a medical practitioner that you cannot do it with him yet, ok?¡± Thest sentence was serious. Mu Tongrui replied, ¡°Understood, Doctor Lu.¡± Lu Jiahe was pleased with being addressed as ¡°Doctor Lu¡±. If everything goes well, she probably would be able to work in this hospital next year June after she graduates. But, by that time, she wouldn''t want to follow Jiang Xinghe, that big devil around anymore. Next time, she must look clearly in order to follow the right teacher. Lu Jiahe asked, ¡°Are you guys done kissing? Can Ie over now?¡± She was teasing Mu Tongrui. When Lu Jiahe reached ward 13, she purposefully coughed and knocked pretentiously on the door. Mu Tongrui found it funny, ¡°Come in.¡± After Lu Jiahe went in and greeted Fu Lingye, she sat down beside Mu Tongrui''s bed. Fu Lingye was already working, his long fingers flying over the keyboard as if he was replying to an email. Lu Jiahe said, ¡°I came over to steal some food. I''ve only had a bowl of green noodles this afternoon and Hades Jiang had made me checked on the wards all afternoon, my legs are about to break.¡± Mu Tongrui took out some snacks and said, ¡°Take it¡± Lu Jiahe wasn''t shy with it either. She put everything into her white coat pocket. ¡°Oh right, I need to go home this weekend. My mom still doesn''t know that I have broken up with Chi Jun and wants me to bring him home for dinner. What should I do?¡± Mu Tongrui frowned. It''s been so long, is Jiahe and Doctor Jiang still not dating? Mu Tongrui was surprised, ¡°You have broken up with Chi Jun for so long now, I think it''s best if you just fess up.¡± Lu Jiahe sank down and said, ¡°I dare not tell my mom. She would think that the problem is on me if I were to tell her. Wouldn''t I be ridiculing myself then? My mom always thinks that it is my fault whenever something bad happens to me, what a mom.¡± ¡°Then what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°I haven''t thought about it yet. I guess I''ll just say that Chi Jun is busy entertaining his clients and cannote over for dinner.¡± Mu Tongrui nodded, ¡°Yes, this is a very good reason. But what if your mom still wants you to bring Chi Jun back for dinner next weekend?¡± Lu Jiahe said, ¡°I won''t be free next weekend, I need to work overtime.¡± ¡°What about the week after?¡± Lu Jiahe was rendered speechless. Fu Lingye suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The most basic solution to this would be to bring home a new boyfriend so that your mom wouldn''t have anything to say.¡± Lu Jiahe was stunned, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you joking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Jiahe was dumbfounded. She felt that someone as rational as Fu Lingye has be quite dumb after spending so much time with Mu Tongrui. How could hee up with something so silly...? However, it also seemed like a good idea after giving it much thought. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 There would always be some insensitive people interrupting Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui''s peace and quiet during their stay at the hospital. Fu Jia came today following Shen Wanyue''s visit two days ago. Fu Zhenghui came to pay them a visit before, but his intention was merely to visit them. He had not mentioned anything about the kidnap. Fu Lingye understood what Fu Zhenghui was thinking. He wasn''t nning on interfering and wants to let Fu Lingye manage it himself. After all, Zhao Xian and Fu Jia were in the wrong. Moreover, Uncle Zhenghui was a rational man and would never cover-up a mistake no matter who did it. This trait of his was vastly different from Fu Zhengyuan''s. Sometimes Fu Lingye would think that his father and Uncle Zhenghui were not brothers by blood because of how different their personalities tend to be. Fu Zhenghui was a rational and upright man; whereas although Fu Zhengyuan looked like a stern man, he would tend to cover-up mistakes depending on who did it. Takest year for example, Sweetheart scratched another kid not long after she attended her kindergarten. At that time, Fu Lingye was busy with work and it was always Fu Zhengyuan who would handle all of Sweetheart''s problems. Fu Zhengyuan being an authoritative leader in the business world, should be someone rational. However, Fu Lingye had grossly underestimated Fu Zhengyuan''s ability to cover-up shorings for his family member. Sweetheart had beaten someone else up and got reprimanded by the kindergarten teacher. She was a finicky child and it would be quite normal for her to cry after being reprimanded. However, when Fu Zhengyuan got to the kindergarten, he hugged his granddaughter and scolded the teacher harshly regardless of the reason. Sometimes, Fu Zhengyuan didn''t care who was right or wrong but it all depends on who he was dealing with. No one can stop Old Master Fu if he wants to cover-up for someone. After that incident, the teachers in that kindergarten would always speak softly and tread carefully around Sweetheart. Fu Lingye brought Sweetheart to apologize to the teacher after that. However, Fu''s family had already left the impression that they are an unreasonable lot in most teachers'' minds. This was the incident that led up to Sweetheart being transferred from a local kindergarten to an international kindergarten. In contrast, Zhao Xian had been imprisoned for a few days now since she took the me for Fu Jia. But Uncle Zhenghui had not said a word to him, and it looked like he wasn''t nning on it either. Fu Jia looked like she was about to cry the moment she walked into the ward. She kneeled down in front of Fu Lingye. ¡°Big brother, I''m begging you. It''s all my fault...I''m your sister, are you really going to be that heartless?¡± Fu Lingye looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You shouldn''t be begging me.¡± Fu Jia''s heart sank. Is Fu Lingye asking her to beg Mu Tongrui? But why should she beg Mu Tongrui? If not for her, she wouldn''t have to humble herself and live with fear as of now. Fu Jia wouldn''t budge, and it looked like Fu Lingye wasn''t nning on backing out either. Fu Jia looked at Fu Lingye and said, ¡°Big brother, are you determined for me to beg her?¡± ¡°No, I don''t want you to beg her. You owed her an apology, am I right?¡± An apology? Why should she apologize to Mu Tongrui? Fu Jia''s eyes were teary and bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not had a good night''s rest these few days, or had not slept at all. Fu Jia looked as if she was about to bite through her pale lips. She swallowed and after a long while of self-affirmation, she slowly turned her direction towards Mu Tongrui. ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t know how to ept this apology since she didn''t even want to forgive Fu Jia. There might be a possibility that the baby was not going to survive even if Fu Jia hadn''t done anything, but Fu Jia was the culprit that inflicted harm on her, so why should she forgive her just because she apologized? Mu Tongrui was indifferent towards her apology and kept quiet; Fu Lingye spoke instead. ¡°Your apology is too insincere.¡± Fu Jia closed her eyes and said, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Fu Lingye said, ¡°You have to ept the rightful punishment for your wrongdoings. Jiajia, you went overboard this time around.¡± Fu Jiaughed coldly, ¡°I went overboard?¡± She suddenly stood up, as if she had reached her limit, red at Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui, and said, ¡°Aren''t you guys the ridiculous ones? Every one of you is taking her side!¡± Fu Jia pointed towards Mu Tongrui fiercely and said, ¡°If not for her, I wouldn''t be this malicious person in front of you! Why should my father give her half of his property when they are not rted at all?¡± Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were stunned. Mu Tongrui frowned, ¡°Why would Uncle Zhenghui give me half of his property? I''m not aware of this.¡± ¡°Heh, you are pretending to be a victim after gaining an advantage! I heard my father told thewyer to put it in his will with my own ears! Weren''t you eyeing for half of his property when you served him soup so diligently every day when he was hospitalized? Mu Tongrui, I really respect your ability to y fool!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Mu Tongrui was really confused. She really wasn''t aware that Fu Zhenghui was nning to give her half of his property. Fu Lingye frowned and said, ¡°Do you think Rui would care for Uncle Zhenghui''s property? She is Mrs. Fu, so all of my property belongs to her. She already has so much, would she still care about half of Uncle Zhenghui''s property?¡± Fu Jia was shocked. She trembled and took a step backwards, as if she could not believe her ears. ¡°How could that be...¡± Although Mu Tongrui is Mrs. Fu, but how could Fu Lingye willingly give her everything that he had? Even Mu Tongrui didn''t expect that Fu Lingye would say something of the likes. After all, she never thought of taking over his possessions when she married him. After Fu Jia left with indignation, Fu Lingye raised his arm and called Mu Tongrui over. Mu Tongrui lifted her quilt and ran over to Fu Lingye''s bed. She had to admit, Fu Lingye''s bed felt way warmer than hers. ¡°Lingye, it''s so warm around you.¡± She felt warm and assured especially in his embrace. Mu Tongrui felt asfortable as a cat. She narrowed her eyes and asked him seriously, ¡°Aunt Xian was imprisoned because of Fu Jia. Are we really going to sit back and do nothing?¡± ¡°They still don''t have conclusive evidence as of now, so the police would only ask Aunt Xian to assist on the investigation. I have already asked Xu Kun to check it out. She will be released this afternoon.¡± ¡°It looks like Fu Jia doesn''t know about it.¡± Or else Fu Jia wouldn''t havee and begged them. Fu Lingye said, ¡°I need to let her have some form of punishment first if I have to let her off the hook eventually.¡± Mu Tongrui knew that blood is thicker than water. Fu Jia was Fu Lingye''s only sister. Even if she did something unforgivable, Fu Lingye couldn''t just ignore the Fu family and be so self-centered. This wouldn''t sit right with Fu Lingye. Moreover, it would be a scandal for Fu family and Fu Corporation if Fu Jia really were to be imprisoned. ¡°It''s just that I''m really puzzled as to why Uncle Zhenghui would give me half of his property. Moreover, Uncle Zhenghui is at his prime, why would he suddenly make a will?¡± Fu Lingye''s eyes darkened as he said, ¡°I will ask Uncle Zhenghui about it when we get back.¡± However,pared to this, Mu Tongrui was more interested in something else. ¡°What you said just now in front of Fu Jia, about how all of your possessions belong to me, is that true?¡± Or was he just saying that in front of Fu Jia purposely? This woman was not materialistic, but she really cared what this man thought of her. Sometimes, it would be considered an act of loyalty and dedication when a man was willing to give his wife all that he has. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Of course, if Fu Lingye really gave her all his fortune, Mu Tongrui would not feel happy but see it as a burden having to control so many assets as she no prior knowledge on financial management. Seeing that she was taking it so seriously; Fu Lingye frowned slightly and became serious too. ¡°Of course I am serious.¡± Women were always ttered with sweet talk even though they were nothing but lies. However, Mu Tongrui could see from Fu Lingye''s serious expression that he was not joking. Mu Tongrui tilted her head and nted a kiss on his chin. When her soft lips touched his dark stubble, it felt ticklish and painful. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but flinched but Fu Lingye wrapped his arms around her and rubbed the stubble on her soft skin deliberately. She covered his chin with her hand. ¡°You should shave.¡± They had been living in the ward for a few days. Besides, due to the burns on Fu Lingye''s back, he could not shower, let alone shave. Fu Lingye held her soft little hand, brought it to his thin lips and kissed it; then he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°You help me shave?¡± ¡°Okay, but I have never shaved anyone before. If I cut your handsome face... Tsk tsk.¡± Mu Tongrui touched his chin as she sighed and admired his look. Fu Lingye was very handsome, but this kind of handsomeness and exquisiteness was different from the kind of beauty that women often described. With an air of nobility, he exuded the charm and elegance of a mature man from inside and out. Mu Tongrui thought that the most important thing in a man was not his physical appearance, but his temperament as a whole. However, she was lucky. Fu Lingye was the kind of man with good looks and a good temperament. Even if he just stood casually at the most inconspicuous corner, he would still be an attraction. Although Fu Lingye was extremely good looking, he didn¡¯t often attract women. This was because the air of superiority on him had deterred most girls froming up to him and asking for his phone number. To put it simply, Fu Lingye''s good look was not tacky, and the most captivating part about it was that this handsomeness was not frivolous, but exuded a sense of calmness and reservation. ording to Lu Jiahe, Fu Lingye was the type of man who was aloof and cold. Women wanted to go for him, but did not have the courage to do so. Basically, Mu Tongrui saw Fu Lingye as a perfect man, and thought that he was good and perfect in every aspect. Due to Fu Lingye''s good look, Mu Tongrui often wondered what he would look like when he grew old. ¡°Lingye, do you think that you will still be as handsome and upright as you are now when you are in your sixties and seventies?¡± I often slouch. Will I have a hunchback when I''m in my sixties and seventies? If I look old and ugly, how am I going to match to him if he is still be handsome and tall? Fu Lingye looked at her and raised his eyebrows before he replied, ¡°I believe I will still be tall and upright when I am 80 years old. I will not let you down.¡± How can someone be so narcissistic? Thinking of that, Mu Tongrui became displeased and pouted her lip as she said, ¡°I think I''ll look ugly when I''m 80 years old.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her fair and delicate skin. He pinched her small face with his long fingers and told her. ¡°Even if you be a little olddy, you''ll be a cute one.¡± Mu Tongrui blushed and gave him a shy look as she was feeling sweet deep down. Although it was winter, Fu Lingye hadn''t been able to shower for days. He could only washed his face, feet and wiped his body. Hence, Fu Lingye led Mu Tongrui into the bathroom where Mu Tongrui helped him wipe his back with a hot towel while she avoided the burn wound carefully. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but cry when she saw the wound. ¡°Does it still hurt a lot?¡± Fu Lingye didn''t look at her and only replied, ¡°It''s okay.¡± So it still hurts a lot then. The doctor said that even if the burn wound healed, it would leave a very prominent scar. Fu Lingye was a man and the wound was on his back; so he didn''t care how the scar would affect his physical attractiveness. However, when Mu Tongrui saw this scar, she would get upset and felt sorry for him. Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Mu Tongrui nodded her head. ¡°Yeah, I''m done.¡± Fu Lingye pulled her petite body to the space in front of him. ¡°It''s just a wound. What''s there to look?¡± Mu Tongrui knew that Fu Lingye didn''t want her to feel sorry for him. So, she pouted her lips and said, ¡°I wonder when it will heal.¡± Fu Lingye looked at her with an amused nce. ¡°Why are you so anxious when I''m chill myself?¡± Mu Tongrui didn''t say anything anymore so Fu Lingye took the razor and handed it to her, ¡°Hurry up, help me shave.¡± ¡°You are too tall. It''s going to be very tiresome for me to shave for you.¡± Mu Tongrui could reach his Adam''s apple when she wore high heels. However, she was wearing cotton slippers with no heels; so she could only reach his chest. Although she was not short, she was really a shortypared to Fu Lingye. Mu Tongrui stretched out her hand for too long and started feeling tired. ¡°Why do you have to be so tall? Squat down a little.¡± Fu Lingye smiled and looked at her adoringly, ¡°Why are you ming me for being tall?¡± The man leaned over slightly and ced his hands around her waist before lifting her up to his chest like a little kangaroo. ¡°Is this good enough?¡± With that, Mu Tongrui was almost as tall as he was. She stared at his dark eyes at eye level. ¡°Aren''t you tired holding me like this?¡± ¡°Hurry up, just shave.¡± With that, Mu Tongrui helped him shave with the razor carefully, but she still cut his skin, leaving a fine wound on the man''s already clean-shaven chin. Mu Tongrui was apologetic. ¡°Like I said, I have never shaved anyone before, so I''m not good at it.¡± Fu Lingye wasn''t bothered by it. After washing up, he carried her out of the bathroom and said, ¡°You''ll get better with practice.¡± ¡°So, you will let me help you shave again in the future?¡± ¡°You don''t want to?¡± ¡°I am more than happy to do that, but I may still not be familiar with it the second time,¡± Mu Tongrui said with a guilty conscience. ¡°You will after the third time.¡± Mu Tongrui wrapped her two slender legs around the man''s waist, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Lingye, why do you it when I help you shave?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Why do I feel that Fu Lingye has a masochistic tendency? When she got onto bed, Fu Lingye patted her back. ¡°Sleep now. It''s gettingte.¡± Mu Tongrui tucked herself in but she felt cold in the feet. ¡°Lingye, my feet are cold.¡± The doctor said that she was suffering from asthenia and she had to take advantage of this miscarriage to take good care of her body. Fu Lingye took the pillow from the hospital bed he was sleeping on, and threw it on the other end of Mu Tongrui''s hospital bed. Before Mu Tongrui could figure out what he was going to do, Fu Lingye was already sitting at the end of her bed, and holding her cold and slender ankles with his big hands. After rubbing them in his palms, he proceeded to put her cold feet on his lower abdomen, which was the warmest part of his body. Fu Lingye''s lower abdomen was warm, whereas Mu Tongrui''s feet were cold. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Mu Tongrui hid under the nket and asked the man at the end of the bed with a muffled voice, ¡°Lingye, do you feel cold?¡± ¡°I don''t keepining of being cold like you.¡± After a while, Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but say, ¡°Is there a hot-water bottle? I can use a hot water bottle.¡± What if Fu Lingye catches a cold by warming my cold feet on his abdomen? Frowning slightly, Fu Lingye seemed to think that she talked too much and said inly, ¡°How can I get a hot-water bottle for you in the middle of the night?¡± Although Fu Lingye sounded cold, Mu Tongrui felt very warm deep down, especially when his warm and dry hands held her feet against his abdomen. It was unusually warm there and was probably better than a hot-water bottle. Mu Tongrui couldn''t help but smile under the nket. ¡°I''ll use a hot-water bottle tomorrow then.¡± Fu Lingye responded in agreement. Mu Tongrui could feel her feet warmed up soon. It was sofortable that she soon fell asleep. The next morning, Mu Tongrui was still asleep when Fu Lingye gently got down from the bed, put on a piece of clothing and left the ward. He remembered that Fu Jia said yesterday that Fu Zhenghui had allocated half of his fortune to Rui. That made him feel inexplicably uneasy. But he couldn''t tell where this uneasiness came from. Perhaps it was because of there was no reason for Fu Zhenghui to give his fortune to Mu Tongrui. I wouldn''t be surprised if Fu Zhenghui wanted to distribute half of his fortune to me, his only nephew. But why he would give it to Rui, who has only known him for a short time and has no blood rtion to him? Fu Lingye called Fu Zhenghui directly. ¡°Hello, Uncle. It''s me, Lingye.¡± ¡°Lingye, how are you and Tongrui doing in the hospital?¡± Fu Lingye answered inly, ¡°We are good.¡± ¡°That''s great.¡± Fu Lingye asked, ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, why do you leave half of your fortune to Rui?¡± Fu Lingye asked him without beating around the bush. Fu Zhenghui was not surprised that this matter had reached Fu Lingye¡¯s ears so he said, ¡°You have seen Jia¡¯s temper and she had disappointed me. Initially, I wanted to donate this share of my fortune, but then I thought about it, and found that it will be good if I give it to you and Tongrui.¡± Fu Lingye frowned slightly because Fu Zhenghui''s reason sounded unconvincing. If this was really Fu Zhenghui''s reason, he should ce this half share of his fortune directly under Fu Lingye''s name and not Rui. ¡°Uncle Zhenghui, you said you and Rui''s mother were old friends, right?¡± Fu Zhenghui was taken aback for a moment for he did not expect Fu Lingye to suddenly ask him about this. ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?¡± What kind of friendship was it that can make Uncle Zhenghui give half of his fortune to Rui? ¡°It''s nothing. I was just asking.¡± After Fu Zhenghui hung up, he felt a sense of sorrow. He didn''t have the heart to reveal Tongrui''s true identity now that Lingye and Tongrui were married and have a lovely daughter like Sweetheart. He just wanted to take this secret with him to the grave. While thinking, he heard the voices of Zhao Xian and Fu Jiaing from outside the door. Is Zhao Xian back? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fu Zhenghui got up, walked out of the study, and saw Zhao Xian returning home. ¡°Xian.¡± Zhao Xian looked at him coldly with no emotion. ¡°Are you disappointed that I''m back?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Humph, I bet you wish something bad would happen to Jia and I, don''t you? Then, you can give all your fortune to Mu Tongrui justly. Won''t you be happy if that happens?¡± Fu Jia looked at Zhao Xian puzzledly. ¡°Mom, what do you mean by ''justly''?¡± Zhao Xian was shocked because what she said, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Jia, remember, you and I are the only people who can justly inherit your dad''s asset.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Fu Zhenghui said, ¡°Xian, is that all you care for?¡± Zhao Xian sneered, ¡°What about you? If you don''t, why are you making a will in such a hurry?¡± Fu Zhenghui didn''t want to argue with her anymore, so he just waved his hand, then turned around to go back to the study. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhao Xian went into his study afterforting Fu Jia. ¡°Mu Tongrui is your biological daughter with Lan Jing, right?¡± If Fu Zhenghui was unsure, he would not leave half of his fortune to Mu Tongrui. That was his way ofpensating Mu Tongrui. Fu Zhenghui said nothing so Zhao Xian continued, ¡°Since Mu Tongrui is the daughter of you and Lan Jing, why don''t you reunite with her? Maybe after you reunite with her, you will hug each other and cry. Don''t you hope that she wille back to you?¡± Fu Zhenghui tightened his grip on his walking stick as he frowned. ¡°Xian!¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Or you''re afraid to reunite with her, aren''t you?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhao Xian said slowly, ¡°You are afraid. You fear that after you tell Mu Tongrui the truth, she will not only not call you dad but also hate you! She is Lingye''s wife, and also your biological daughter. Therefore, she and Lingye are cousins. Do you think she would be able to bear it if she knew about it?¡± ¡°Zhao Xian, what are you trying to do?¡± Zhao Xian sneered while staring at his eyes that were filled with vicissitudes of life, then said, ¡°What am I trying to do? Don''t you love her more than Jia? After so many years, you still loved Lan Jing. Maybe I can help you to reunite with your daughter by Lan Jing.¡± ¡°Zhao Xian! You are crazy!¡± ¡°Am I crazy? You should be grateful to me that I help you reunite with her!¡± Fu Zhenghui was so angry that he clutched his chest in pain as he said, ¡°Zhao Xian, you can''t do this! Lingye is your nephew as well!¡± ¡°It''s true that Lingye is my nephew but I hate the daughter that you have with Lan Jing! You and Lan Jing give me and Jia a hard time, so I won''t let your daughter live a happy and carefree life either! Mu Tongrui is having such a happy life with Lingye now. How do you think she would react if she knows her true identity?¡± Fu Zhenghui shuddered in shock. In the hospital, Fu Lingye and Mu Tongrui were having breakfast. After thinking long and hard, Mu Tongrui said, ¡°Lingye, I feel that I can''t ept the half share of Uncle Zhenghui''s fortune no matter what his purpose is. If I ept it, Aunt Xian will definitely hold a grudge against me.¡± Fu Lingye nodded while peeling a hard-boiled egg for her, and responded in agreement. ¡°However, I thought for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t understand why Uncle Zhenghui wanna give me half of his fortune. Although I felt an inexplicable sense of affability when I saw him. After all, I only knew him for a short time, and you are his nephew. He should have given it to you. How could it be me?¡± ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. Hurry up and eat your food.¡± Fu Lingye handed a peeled hard-boiled egg to Mu Tongrui, who then took two bites and went on to eat the porridge again. Looking at the egg in his hand, he knew that Mu Tongrui didn''t want it anymore, so he went on to finish it. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Qi family vi. Shen Wanyue arrived not long after Qi Yanli brought Qiao Sang back to Qi family vi. Shen Wanyue heard that Qi Yanli brought Qiao Sang back to the family dinner today. Which meant that Qi Yanli intended to get Uncle Qi to ept Qiao Sang. At lunch time, when Qi Zhen saw that everyone had arrived; he said solemnly, ¡°Let''s take our seat.¡± After everyone sat down, the servant began to serve food. Qiao Luo had a small appetite but Qi Yanli kept taking food for her during the meal. Qiao Luo said in a low voice feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°I can take it myself.¡± Seeing how much his son adored this woman, Qi Zhen couldn''t help but scrutinized the woman sitting next to Qi Yanli. Qi Zhen asked, ¡°Is Miss Qiao the reason why you remain single?¡± Over the years, Qi Zhen had introduced so manydies with good family backgrounds to him. They are beautiful with high emotional intelligence but Qi Yanli wasn''t interested in any of them. At first, Qi Zhen thought that he was being too picky until he met Miss Qiao. He did not think that there was anything special about Miss Qiao. The only extraordinary thing about her was how his son fell head over heels for her and lost interest in any other woman. Qiao Sang could not match any of the girls Qi Zhen introduced to Qi Yanli in any respect. In terms of appearance, Qiao Sang was beautiful, but was definitely not enchanting. On top of that, Qiao Sang had no family background. Qi Yanli held Qiao Luo''s hand and said, ¡°Dad, I bring Sang back today to meet you. I n to marry her after Chinese New Year.¡± Qiao Luo was startled. Although she knew that he had always wanted to marry her, she didn''t expect that he would prioritize this matter. Sitting on the side, Shen Wanyue frowned but said with a gentle tone, ¡°Yanli, isn''t it too early for you to talk about marriage with uncle seeing this is the first time you bring Miss Qiao home?¡± Without even looking at Shen Wanyue, Qi Yanli pursed his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°As an outsider, you have no right to passment here.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Shen Wanyue bit her lip feeling unresigned. Qi Zhen said, ¡°Yanli, you are indeed being rude this time. You brought a girl back without telling us in advance. Then you told me that you are going to marry this girl. I see you are here to inform me, aren''t you?¡± ¡°Dad, I will marry Qiao Sang whether you agree to take her as your daughter-inw.¡± ¡°You...¡± Qi Zhen sighed. Since the death of Qi Yanli''s mother, he had been at odds with him and had never been close with him. But, Qi Zhen could not disregard the subject of his marriage as his father. ¡°Yanli, your Aunt Shen is still at the police station. I don¡¯t know when this matter will resolve. Now, you said that you will marry Qiao Sang after the Chinese New Year. Do you realize that Chinese New Year is just around the corner, so I think you should postpone your marriage!¡± Qi Yanli sneered, ¡°Shen Qiu asks for it. It''s impossible for me to put off my marriage. What if she were jailed for a few years?¡± Qi Yanli had always disliked Shen Qiu and her daughter. He did not usually live in the Qi family vi and would not interact with the two of them either. Yet now, Qi Zhen used Shen Qiu''s as an excuse to reject his marriage with Sang. Thus, Qi Yanli hated Shen Qiu and her daughter even more. ¡°Yanli, what the hell are you talking about!¡± ¡°Dad, I brought Sang back today because I want your blessing. I couldn''t care less even if you disapprove since I have almost no ties with Qi family apart my surname and the blood is in my body.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Zhen was furious. Qiao Luo tugged at Qi Yanli''s sleeves under the table and motioned him to stop but Qi Yanli grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Sang, let''s go.¡± He held Qiao Luo''s hand then turned around to leave the Qi family vi without looking at Qi Zhen and Shen Wanyue. Qi Zhen frowned deeper as he saw them left half way through lunch and hearing the sound of the engine in the yard. He lost it and thumped the table angrily. ¡°What a bastard!¡± Shen Wanyue came over tofort Qi Zhen thoughtfully. ¡°Uncle, don''t be angry with Yanli. He is just lost for now. He will realize that you are doing this for his own good at some point.¡± Qi Zhen patted the back of her hand contentedly and said, ¡°If only he could be as obedient and sensible as you.¡± Shen Wanyue became more obedient after hearing thispliment. Qi Zhen said, ¡°I have engaged the bestwyer to work on your mother''s case. However, the police found a witness and that happened to be Yanli so it is rather tricky for your mother to walk out scot free from the charges. After all things considered, I can only do my best to help her.¡± ¡°Uncle, is my mom going to jail?¡± Shen Wanyue looked at Qi Zhen with horror. Qi Zhen told her honestly, ¡°I don''t see a way out. All we can do was to appeal for a lighter sentence.¡± Shen Wanyue''s face turned pale in an instant. ¡°What is the sentence for what she hadmitted?¡± ¡°Probably three years or more.¡± Shen Wanyue was shocked. ¡°U-Uncle, w-will you divorce my mom?¡± Qi Zhen said, ¡°Your mom and I haven''t officiated our marriage so we were a couple in name only. Wanyue, just let me know if you need my help in the future. I am very sad about what happened to your mom. But¡ª¡± Qi Zhen paused, looking a little awkward. Shen Wanyue''s heart sank. Huh, so the Qi family won''t help us anymore? ...... On the weekend, Mu Tongrui got really tired of being stuck in the ward; so she asked Fu Lingye to go out for a walk as it was a beautiful day. When the two walked outside the hospital, they ran into Jiang Xinghe and Lu Jiahe. Mu Tongrui asked, ¡°Jiahe, where are you going?¡± ¡°I told you before. I''m going home this weekend.¡± Of course Mu Tongrui remembered this, but... ¡°Is Dr. Jiang going home with you too?¡± Are they together now? Is Jiang Xinghe going to meet Lu Jiahe''s parents? Lu Jiahe smiled and said, ¡°Master has a rtive staying in Crystal River Town so he''s giving me a ride.¡± Jiang Xinghe nodded at them indifferently and said to Lu Jiahe, ¡°Let''s go.¡± After they left, Mu Tongrui asked Fu Lingye as she was curious, ¡°Does Dr. Jiang really have rtives in Crystal River Town?¡± Fu Lingye smiled and put his arm around her shoulders before saying, ¡°It will be a joke if Jiang Xinghe has rtives in Crystal River Town.¡± Mu Tongrui let out a chuckle. ¡°So, Doctor Jiang is sending Jiahe home on purpose?¡± ¡°I don''t think that''s his only motive.¡± Mu Tongrui found it a little unbelievable. Is it possible that he wants to meet her parents? ¡°However, do you think Jiahe and Dr. Jiang make a good couple?¡± Fu Lingye replied, ¡°No one could tell. This is between them.¡± Mu Tongrui was convinced nodded her head. When they walked to a small yground not far away from the hospital, they saw several innocent children were ying on a slide. Looking at those children, Mu Tongrui suddenly thought of the baby that she had just lost. So, she couldn''t help it but felt sad. Fu Lingye saw through her thought so he hugged her gently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°We will have another baby when you get better.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299 The journey back to Crystal River Town was neither too long nor too short. They came out of the hospital and got stuck in a traffic jam in the city center. By the time they reached the elevated highway, it was already past four in the afternoon. Lu Jiahe was bored sitting in the passenger''s seat so she browsed on Weibo and WeChat Moments on her phone. Jiang Xinghe was always quiet but Lu Jiahe had always been a chatterbox. While holding her phone, she asked Jiang Xinghe casually, ¡°Master, where do your rtives in Crystal River Town live? Maybe it''s someone I knew.¡± Crystal River Town was not very big so Lu Jiahe knew almost everyone in that town. Even if she didn''t know their name, she would know the face somehow. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinghe replied coldly, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Lu Jiahe was speechless. Tch, petty piece of shit! I can''t even ask a question. Lu Jiahe''s phone rang. It was her mother. After answering the phone, Mrs. Lu asked on the phone, ¡°Honey, where are you?¡± ¡°I just got on the elevated highway. I guess I''ll reach in half an hour.¡± ¡°If that''s the case, I will start cooking then.¡± Lu Jiahe answered, ¡°Yeah, go ahead. By the way, Mom, I want to eat braised prawn.¡± Lu Maughed as she said, ¡°I know that you love prawns so I went to the market and bought some early this morning. Is Chi with you? This is his first visit to our house for dinner, so I don''t know what he likes. Can you please find out from him.¡± ¡°Huh? F-Forget it.¡± Mrs. Lu said, ¡°What do you mean? Just ask him. It''s not like I''m asking you to cook.¡± Lu Jiahe bit her lip, hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Um, Mom, Chi Jun didn''te back with me.¡± ¡°Huh? What? Didn''t you agree to bring Chi over for dinner this weekend? Why didn''t hee suddenly?¡± ¡°He¡ª¡± Lu Jiahe was about to lie when her phone was suddenly taken away by the man driving next to her. Lu Jiahe turned to look at him, only to see Jiang Xinghe¡ªwho was holding the steering wheel with one hand and taking the phone in the other¡ªtalking to the politely, ¡°Hello, auntie, I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you cook.¡± Lu Jiahe was really speechless. After Jiang Xinghe finished speaking, Mrs. Lu happily replied, ''Okay'' several times on the phone. Mrs. Lu had never met Chi Jun and only saw his photo; so she couldn''t tell whose voice it was. After the phone was hung up, Lu Jiahe frowned and said, ¡°My mom asked what Chi Jun likes to eat, not you.¡± Jiang Xinghe raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°This is not a free ride.¡± Sitting on the passenger''s seat, Lu Jiahe was mad. This man is too calctive! He''s just giving me a ride and yet he still wants something in return! What a stingy man! Jiang Xinghe looked like he lives such a high-end lifestyle but how could he be so stingy and fussy?! Eh? Wait, does that mean that he is going to my house for dinner? Lu Jiahe immediately became serious and looked at him. ¡°Master, aren''t you going to visit your rtives in Crystal River Town? Why are you going to my house for dinner then?¡± Don''t his rtives invite him to dinner? ¡°I won''t go to visit my rtives until tomorrow.¡± The corners of Lu Jiahe''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself, Why is he going to Crystal River Town today if he is only seeing his rtives tomorrow? She was angry but dared not voice it. For the rest of the journey, she kept thinking about ways to dissuade Jiang Xinghe from going to her house for dinner. ...... When they arrived at Crystal River Town, Lu Jiahe''s mood lightened looking at the scenery in her hometown. When they were passing the street, Lu Jiahe saw the braised food shop that she frequented and said to Jiang Xinghe, ¡°Stop here for a while. I''ll go buy some food.¡± Jiang Xinghe parked the car by the side of the road casually seeing that no one the street would care in this small town. They wouldn''t get fine either. After getting out of the car, Lu Jiahe ran to the window of the braised food shop. The shop owner knew her. ¡°Oh, Jiahe, you are home for a holiday?!¡± ¡°Yes, boss. I''d like to have twenty yuan worth of roast duck and some vegetable chicken sd.¡± ¡°Alrighty.¡± After that, Lu Jiahe carried the food and was about to return to the car when the shop owner nced at the car parked at the door and asked, ¡°Is that your boyfriend sending you home?¡± Lu Jiahe smiled embarrassedly, ¡°No, it''s a friend of mine. Okay, boss, I''m going home.¡± ¡°Bye. Your mother must have cooked a lot of good food for you at home.¡± After Lu Jiahe got in the car, Jiang Xinghe frowned slightly, but said in a soft and warm voice, ¡°Why are you so slow in everything?¡± Lu Jiahe pouted. ¡°I met an acquaintance, so I chatted with him.¡± Acquaintance. This girl can meet acquaintances everywhere. Jiang Xinghe asked, ¡°How to get to your house?¡± ¡°Go straight. I''ll show you the way. We are almost there.¡± A few minutester, a ck Audi parked outside an apartment. After Lu Jiahe got out of the car, Jiang Xinghe followed too. As soon as she turned around, she saw the handsome man standing against the warm sunlight and she was stunned for a while. Lu Jiahe really had to admit that Jiang Xinghe was really handsome. If he weren''t Hades Jiang, Lu Jiahe wouldn''t care much and pounced on him. But he was Hades Jiang after all, a man that Lu Jiahe wouldn''t trifle with. Jiang Xinghe walked ahead of her and asked, ¡°Which block?¡± Lu Jiahe blurted out, ¡°This one right here.¡± After that, she wanted to bite her tongue off. Why did I tell him? Do I really want him to go to my house for dinner?! They walked inside the corridor. It was an old building so there was no elevator. There were only six floors and Lu Jiahe''s house located on the fourth floor. Hence, it was not very difficult to climb up. When standing outside the door of her house, Lu Jiahe stood there and did not dare to ring the doorbell. Jiang Xinghe raised his eyebrows and asked ¡°What now? Are you waiting for me to knock on the door for you?¡± Lu Jiahe quickly refused. ¡°No, no, I''ll do it myself.¡± When Mrs. Lu came to open the door, the smile on her face froze. Mrs. Lu stared at the handsome and charming man in front of her. For a long time, she couldn''t see any simrities between this man and Chi Jun whom she saw in the photo. However, Mrs. Lu didn''t dwell on it as she was simply shocked by the handsomeness of ¡°Chi Jun¡±.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Mrs. Lu took Jiang Xinghe''s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Chi,e in quickly. Sit here with baby; dinner will be ready in a while!¡± Lu Jiahe said, ¡°Mom, he¡ª¡± But Mrs. Lu ignored her and led Jiang Xinghe into the house. Jiang Xinghe asked, ¡°Auntie, are there any slippers for me? I''ll change my shoes.¡± Mrs. Lu said enthusiastically, ¡°You don''t need to change. That is such a hassle. I''m going to clean up tomorrow anyway. Come in and have a seat.¡± Lu Jiahe was emotionally drained as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Is my mom really dim-sighted? Can''t she see that he is not Chi Jun?¡± Lu Jiahe went into the house with the food she bought in her hand. As soon as she closed the door, Mrs. Lu frowned and said, ¡°Lu Jiahe, why did youe in with your shoes on? Can''t you change into your slippers! What a sloppy girl!¡± Lu Jiahe was dumbfounded. Who is the owner of this house? I really wonder if I''m my mom''s daughter! ¡°Why can hee in without changing shoes but I have to do that? Whose mom are you?¡± ¡°What are you mumbling over there? Change your shoes quickly. Then, wash your hands and pour a cup of tea for Chi! Your dad ising home soon and we will have dinner together!¡± Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Jiang Xinghe, who was made to sit down on the sofa by Mrs. Lu. He raised an eyebrow at Lu Jiahe. So smug! Lu Jiahe snorted viciously and walked into the kitchen in a huff. After Lu Jiahe and Mrs. Lu entered the kitchen, Mrs. Lu shouted from the kitchen, ¡°Umm, Chi, I''m busy cooking now so please make yourself at home!¡± Jiang Xinghe did just that and began to scrutinize the house. The house was not big, maybe around ny square meters but it was very cozy. At this time, the light from the setting sun shone over the small living room and blended well with the sound of cooking in the kitchen. He felt at ease and peaceful. This was a two bedroom apartment with one living room. It was obvious and he could see Lu Jiahe''s room. Jiang Xinghe couldn''t help but got up and walked into her room. Lu Jiahe''s small bedroom was also cozily decorated. There was a single bed covered with a thick warm-toned nket. On a smallputer desk sat a desktopputer. Next to theputer desk was a small bookshelf with a lot of books including some medical books, one of them was published by him. Jiang Xinghe twitched the corner of his lips. However, most of the books on this shelf were romance novels. Jiang Xinghe felt contemptuous. This girl doesn''t study hard but read all these things? On the bookshelf sat a photo. Jiang Xinghe''s pupils constricted as he was displeased. That was a photo of Lu Jiahe smiling sweetly while leaning on Chi Jun. Lu Jiahe even put this photo in such a conspicuous ce. Does she really care that much about Chi Jun? The more Jiang Xinghe looked at it, the angrier he became. Jiang Xinghe simply mmed the picture frame down on the bookshelf¡ªit is now out of sight, out of mind. In the kitchen, Mrs. Lu grabbed Lu Jiahe and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does Chi Jun lookpletely different from the picture? Did he go for stic surgery?¡± The corners of Lu Jiahe''s mouth twitched. ¡°Mom, you have really great imagination!¡± Can stic surgery transform Chi Jun into looking like Jiang Xinghe without a trace of surgery? Mrs. Lu nced outside and said, ¡°He doesn''t look like he''s obsessed with stic surgery. In fact, he is actually a lot more handsome than he looks in the picture. But how can a person change so much?¡± ¡°Mom, H-He¡ª¡± Initially, Lu Jiahe wanted to tell her that this man was Jiang Xinghe, not Chi Jun. But she stopped herself as she suddenly felt that it was good to keep it this way since this would just be a one-off thing. If she told her that this man was not Chi Jun, she would be interrogated. Therefore, she had decided to go along with the misunderstanding for everyone''s sake! ¡°Mom, actually, the photos I showed you before were all taken with a beauty lens. As you know, this is amon practice among young people so they may lookpletely different in person.¡± Mrs. Lu was skeptical. ¡°That''s not right. Doesn''t beauty lens make people look better? Why then is Chi better looking in person than in the photo?¡± ¡°Well, Mom. He''s not photogenic. You should hurry up and start cook. Dad will be back soon!¡± ¡°You bring some tea for Chi. This is the first time hees here so don''t make him feel out of ce. Go quickly!¡± With that, Lu Jiahe walked out of the kitchen listlessly with a cup of tea. To her surprise, Jiang Xinghe had gone into her bedroom as there was no one in the living room. She walked quickly to the bedroom and said with a snort, ¡°Here, have some tea!¡± Jiang Xinghe stared at her. ¡°How can you show your master this kind of attitude? I did you a great favor.¡± ¡°You did me a great favor? It would be nice if you don''t cause a mess. Why did youe into my bedroom? What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Xinghe approached her, his dark eyes locking on her small face. Then, he said, ¡°I pretend to be Chi Jun and help you lie to your mom. Should I collect some interest from you?¡± ¡°I-I didn''t ask you to help me. It was you who wanted toe here for a free dinner. You are not here to exin to my mom!¡± Lu Jiahe was forced to the side of the bookshelf until she felt her back hit the bookshelf as Jiang Xinghe was getting closer to her. Lu Jiahe''s eyshes, which spread out like a fan, were trembling uncontrobly as she held two cups of tea in her hands between their bodies. ¡°T-This is my house. W-Watch what you''re doing!¡± Jiang Xinghe stopped when his thin lips were about to touch her delicate lips. He reached out and took those cups of tea from her before he snorted softly and let go of her. Lu Jiahe took a deep breath behind his back. After a while, Mr. Lu came back. He asked happily before he entered the house, ¡°Is my dear daughter back? Where is she?¡± Lu Jiahe walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Dad, I''m here!¡± ¡°Baby, you haven''t been home for more than a month. Come over here, let me see if you have lost weight. Oh, why did you lose weight again? Are you missing the braised chicken drumsticks and beef that I make for you? Why did you lose so much weight?¡± asked Mr. Lu in distressed while turning Lu Jiahe around and sizing her up. Lu Jiahe squeezed her somewhat chubby face with both hands and said, ¡°Dad, I have gained several pounds recently.¡± ¡°No, you look skinnier. I will make more braised chicken drumsticks and beef for you to take back this time.¡± Lu Jiahe was drooling at the mention of braised chicken drumsticks and beef. ¡°Dad, I love you the most.¡± Standing at the side, Jiang Xinghe was touched watching such a heartwarming scene. Soon, Mr. Lu noticed Jiang Xinghe and asked, ¡°I-Is this Chi?¡± Jiang Xinghe walked over, bent down slightly and extended his hand politely before saying, ¡°Hi, uncle.¡± Mr. Lu shook Jiang Xinghe''s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hi, I have heard so much about you. I am very happy to see you today. You''re a fine young man and Baby really has good taste!¡± Lu Jiahe''s ears turned slightly red as she pulled her father''s arm and said, ¡°Dad, that''s enough. Hurry up, go to the kitchen and help mom!¡± ¡°Hey, Chi, make yourself at home and chat with Baby. I''ll go help out in the kitchen.¡± Jiang Xinghe nodded his head slightly. After Mr. Lu entered the kitchen, Lu Jiahe punched Jiang Xinghe in the chest with her little fist and said, ¡°Wow, you''re quite good at pretense.¡± Jiang Xinghe grabbed her small fist and stared at her deeply. ¡°Pretense? Sooner orter, I will be the master of this house.¡± Lu Jiahe was stupefied for several seconds. Sooner orter, he will be the master of this house? What does he mean by that? ¡°L-Let me warn you, our family has no money so don''t ever think about cheating my parents!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jiang Xinghe stared at the dull-witted girl in front of him, feeling a little frustrated. But she was the girl he fancied, so he had to be patient and develop her sensitivity in this aspect slowly. She didn''t treat him as a man now. To her, he had always been her master who could not be disrespected. When can this girl see that the man¡ªme¡ªwho is standing beside her is a man who is at least ten times better than Chi Jun and the right man for a lifelongmitment? When will she realize that I am the man who will love her and protect her apart from being her teacher, elder or leader? Chapter 301 Chapter 301 That evening, Lingye and Tongrui were having dinner in the hospital room when Zhenghui unexpectedly showed up for a visit. Tongrui had just picked up a piece of sulent braised pork with her chopsticks and was feeding it to Lingye; she was so embarrassed her cheeks flushed a deep red. Lingye remained stoic and indifferent, not showing any signs of emotion. All he did was set down his chopsticks and ask, "Uncle Zhengrui, why are you here?" Zhengrui looked at the two of them. With a nd smile, he replied, "I''m here to see you, of course, Lingye. I have something to discuss with you." "What is it, Uncle?" "I¡­" Zhengrui hesitated, ncing at Tongrui. "Why don''t youe for a stroll with me?" Evidently, Uncle Zhengrui wanted to speak to him privately. Lingye got down from the bed and draped a coat over his shoulders. "Tongrui, go ahead and finish dinner." Tongrui nodded. "Come back soon, alright? The food won''t be as good once it gets cold." Lingye gently stroked her hair. "Okay." He followed Zhengrui out of the room to the hospital''s back garden. His uncle''s brow was deeply furrowed, and he had not said a word the entire time. Lingye reiterated, "Uncle Zhengrui, what is it? Just tell me straight up." Zhengrui stopped in his tracks, his eyes betraying his anguish and internal struggle. "Lingye, I''ve thought about this for a long, long time. I''ve even considered asking someone else to tell you, but I figured I may as well do it myself." "Tell me? Tell me what?" Instead of answering, Zhengrui merely nodded somberly, leading Lingye to a more secluded spot in the garden. Once he was sure there was no one around, Zhengrui drew a deep breath and said resolutely, "Lingye, Tongrui¡­Tongrui is my daughter." Lingye was stunned into immobility for a moment, then burst outughing. "Uncle Zhengrui, don''t be ridiculous." He shook his head and turned to leave, but Zhengrui continued, "I know you don''t believe me, but her mother, Lan Jing, was definitely pregnant with my child back then." Lingye''s hands slowly clenched at his sides. His voice was very cold as he asked, "I see. Why are you so sure that Rui is your daughter, though?" "I''ve had an investigation done. Mu Guangqing had Type A blood; so did Lan Jing. But Tongrui''s blood type is AB. I''m sure you understand the implications of this." "So?" Lingye''s fists balled up even tighter, the knuckles showing white against his skin. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zhengrui merely looked at him steadily. "My blood type is also AB." Lingye stood rooted to the spot, unable to speak. "There''s no such thing as coincidence in this world. The first time I saw Tongrui, I felt she looked oddly familiar. All of this is my fault, Lingye¡­it''s the result of my sins in the past. I¡­" Zhengrui''s shame and guilt overcame him, and his words trailed off. He looked down, unable to meet his nephew''s eyes. Lingye closed his eyes tightly. He recalled that Tongrui had mentioned his uncle seemed very familiar the first time she met Zhengrui. Could Rui¡­really be Uncle Zhengrui''s daughter? If that was the case, then what did that mean for himself and Rui in terms of familial rtionship? That would make them cousins, right? They were already officially married, though, and even had a daughter together. The image of adorable, clever little Siqi floated into Lingye''s head. No matter what, he found it impossible to believe that Tongrui was his cousin. His tone of voice was several degrees chillier when he next addressed Zhengrui. "So why are you telling me this?" "Lingye, I¡­" Zhengrui''s voice faltered, then trailed offpletely. Lingyet spoke, each word clear and distinct. "Rui and I are already officially husband and wife. I don''t care whose daughter she is; it doesn''t change the fact that she is my wife. If you''re here today to tell me you want to acknowledge your daughter or ask the two of us to divorce, I will tell you right now that won''t happen." "No, no¡­Lingye, you''ve misunderstood. I don''t want the two of you to divorce. I don''t have the power to do that anyway. I''ll carry this secret to the grave, that''s not an issue. It''s just that¡­I''m afraid of what might happen if anyone else were to find out, and how it might affect you and Tongrui''s rtionship¡­" "Uncle Zhengrui, all you need to do is preserve this secret. Whatever elsees along is none of your business. Rui is my wife, and I''ll keep her safe." Lingye turned and left, his expression frosty. Zhengrui watched his nephew''s forbidding figure walk away. In the end, he was unable to refrain from asking, "If¡­if one day her identityes to light and your rtionship is thrust into the spotlight, what about public opinion and the inevitable talk? Will you still protect her then?" "I''m not you, Uncle Zhengrui. Don''t forget that. I wouldn''t devote my life to people I don''t care about. The ones whom I love, I''ll protect with every fiber of my being." Lingye''s voice was aloof and quiet, yet resolute. Zhengrui''s faint smile betrayed a hint of sadness mixed with some constion. "You''re much braver and better than I ever will be. I''m the coward here." He had been a coward from the very beginning. Fear of family and taking responsibility had caused him to abandon the love of his life back in the day. Now, twenty yearster, he was still a coward, afraid to acknowledge even his own daughter. Zhengrui stood there as dusk fell, gripping his cane as the tears finally came. ¡­ Tongrui had already finished her dinner. She looked at Lingye''s food and frowned; it was already stone- cold. "Why isn''t he back yet?" Lingye had left without taking his phone. Tongrui was about to put on her coat and go in search of him when he came back into the room. Tongrui sat down on the bed. "What took you so long? What did Uncle Zhengrui need to speak to you about?" "Just guy stuff." This immediately killed Tongrui''s interest in the matter. Guy stuff¡­that was probablypany-rted business. "Your dinner''s cold now. I''ll heat it up for you." She was about to stand up when Lingye caught hold of her wrist. "It''s alright. I''m not hungry." "But you only ate a few bites." "I''m not hungry." Lingye pulled her into an embrace, his arms slowly tightening around her. Tongrui sensed this and looked up at him, puzzled. "You''re acting very strange." Lingye scrutinized her. Rui, are you truly Uncle Zhengrui''s daughter? Tongrui sniffed at him like a puppy, then wrinkled her nose, frowning. "You''ve been smoking." He reeked of cigarette smoke. Lingye''s nerves eased slightly, and he gave her a faint, mechanical smile. "You''ve found me out." "No wonder you were gone for so long. You sneaked out to smoke." It was still light out when Lingye left; night had fallen now. Tongrui had not looked at the time, but she had waited for quite a while, so¡­ "How many cigarettes did you smoke?" "One pack." Tongrui pursed her lips. "When did you be such a smoker? One whole packet of cigarettes? You finished the entire lot just now?" Lingye did not reply. Tongrui''s curiosity got the better of her, nheless. "But¡­where did you get them from? You didn''t bring your wallet with you earlier. How did you manage to buy cigarettes?" "I got a pack of Nanjing Reds from the hospital doorman." "How on earth did you persuade the doorman to give you a pack of Nanjing Red cigarettes? They''re expensive!" "I promised to give him a limited edition Yellow Crane Tower cigar in return." Just a single one of these limited edition cigars retailed for at least 8500 yuan. Tongrui was left speechless. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 The Lu family dining room was a bustle of activity as everyone sat down for a full-course meal. Mr. and Mrs. Lu gazed at Xinghe raptly; the more they looked at this prospective son-inw, the more attractive he seemed. Furthermore, he was easy on the eyes! Jiahe had not been home for over a month, but tonight, her parents were not paying attention to her at all. They were too busy ying Xinghe with food during dinner. She sat there speechless and feeling left out. Mrs. Lu asked enthusiastically, "Chi, what do you think of my cooking?" Xinghe''s table manners were excellent to the point of elegance, which only enhanced his standing in Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s eyes. "You''re an amazing cook, Mrs. Lu. I really love the food." Mrs. Lu found it hard to conceal her pleasure at Xinghe''spliment. "Well, in that case, you should eat more then. Don''t stand during the ceremony! Here, have some more of these ribs. Young people like you should eat more so you can have energy for all that hard work." "Thank you, Mrs. Lu." "My goodness, we''re practically family. There''s no need to thank me! You''ll have to look after Honey for us in the future, after all." Jiahe eyed her mother narrowly. "Mother, am I your daughter, or am I not? Why are you trying to pawn me off?" Mrs. Luughed and gave her a look. "Silly girl, what nonsense is this? Come,e, let''s eat." After a while, Mr. Lu asked, "Chi, we''ve heard Honey mention you a lot, but¡­I don''t believe we know what you do yet." Their Honey was a graduate of North City Medical University, an extremely prestigious institution. Currently, she was interning at the hospital, but she would eventually be on staff. Mr. Lu did not require any prospective son-inw to earn a lot of money, but he had to be at least someone of good character who would be a worthy match for Jiahe. This way, both of them would have moremon ground. Xinghe''s expression was calm and earnest. Putting down his chopsticks, he looked straight at Mr. and Mrs. Lu and replied, "I''m a doctor like Jiahe." Mr. Lu was pleased. Both of them were doctors; that was a good thing! "Are you and Honey in the same department?" Xinghe nodded. Jiahe pursed her lips and thought to herself, He''s my team leader. Her mother and father strongly approved of doctors, teachers,wyers, and programmers for whatever reason. Perhaps it was because their mentality was more conservative since they were from a small town and had not been exposed to much of the world, but they invariably considered these secure jobs. When Jiahe had chosen the universities she wanted to attend and the courses she wished to take, her choices hadrgely been influenced by her parents. However, Jiahe had also felt that being a doctor was a much cooler job; after all, she would be able to cure diseases and help people. Only after she was admitted to North City Medical College did she discover that medicine was not the morous field everyone made it out to be; in fact, it was an extremely punishing course. Not only that, she had to perform autopsies and dissect corpses. Initially, she was so nauseated that she didn''t eat for several days. She even had to spend time in the morgue! Now that she thought about it, she would certainly not choose to study medicine if given a second chance. The other students from other departments were able to go to karaoke lounges and participate in sports after their sses, but the medical students had to go and dissect white mice after school. Medicine was an exhausting field; one had to be up at the crack of dawn and go to bed at ungodly hours. "Wonderful! Both of you are doctors, which means there will be two doctors in the family. We won''t need to worry if we ever get sick in future, dear!" Mr. Lu immediately protested, "Touch wood! Don''t jinx us all!" Xinghe found Jiahe''s parents very amusing. He nced at the young woman sitting beside him. Her countenance was gentle, and there was warmth in her gaze. Perhaps her positivity and motivation was the result of being raised in a warm and loving family like this. After dinner, Mrs. Lu cut up some fruits, and Jiahe took the te into her bedroom. Xinghe sat on the office chair beside herputer table, and Jiahe handed him a fork. "Here, have some." Even when Xinghe was seated, he was still very tall. Jiahe was short and petite, so Xinghe did not need to crane his neck too far to look up at her. As he studied her, he smiled and epted the proffered fork. "When are you going home?" Jiahe asked as she helped herself to some of the fruits. Xinghe''s brows shot up. "I haven''t even finished eating yet, and you''re already chasing me out?" Jiahe nced at the time. "It''s 9 o''clock. When we''ve finished eating, you probably should hurry up and find a hotel to stay. Our small town isn''t like the city; we don''t have many hotels, and we certainly haven''t got any five-star ces." The amusement in Xinghe''s eyes deepened. Half-jokingly, he asked, "Won''t your parents allow me to stay the night here?" Jiahe snorted. "We only have two rooms in this house. Where are you going to sleep? On the couch, or the wall?" Xinghe sent the office chair rolling forward until he reached the bed. Patting the mattress, he replied, "Right here." Jiahe didn''t catch the hint of teasing in his eyes or the yfulness there. Instead, she retorted brusquely, "Lovely! If you sleep there, where am I going to sleep? I''m the host here, you know. You''re the guest! Since when do guests sleep on their host''s bed?" "What I meant was¡­I''ll be sleeping with you." Jiahe was staggered. You wish! Somehow she found the guts to ball up a fist and punch Xinghe on the nose. Xinghe had certainly not expected her to suddenly hit him either. "Lu Jiahe, what the hell are you ying at?" Blinking, Jiahe stared at her fist. Even she did not know where that burst of courage hade from. For whatever reason, her mind went to popr singer Fish Leong''s hit song, "Courage." Had she been subconsciously channeling that? The bted realization that she had just punched Mr. Hades Jiang on the nose sent Jiahe scrambling for cover, but Xinghe hauled her back and tossed her onto the bed. "Jiang Xinghe!" Jiahe warned. "Gentlemen don''t fight withdies!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xinghe loosened his tie. "When did I ever say I was a gentleman?" He was truly shameless! Looming over Jiahe, he got onto the bed as well. His body pressed down on hers, causing the mattress to sag under theirbined weight. Jiahe beat her small fists against his chest, her face bright red. Her limpid, doe-like eyes stared up at him, guileless, innocent, and far too tempting to resist. Damn it! Xinghe tilted her chin up, then kissed her right on the lips. "Mmf¡­" Jiahe''s eyes widened in shock. She raised her fists to punch him, but this time Xinghe was ready for her. Catching hold of her slender wrists, he secured them over her head. She could not move, even if she tried. Abruptly, the door opened with a creak. "Honey, tonight is Chi¡­" It was Mrs. Lu. She stood in the doorway as if turned to stone, staring at the pair on the bed in shock. Jiahe hastily pushed Xinghe off her and wiped the back of her hand forcefully across her burning lips. Her face was so red she looked as if she might burst into mes. "Mother, don''t¡­don''t take things the wrong way!" "You¡­the two of you¡­" Mrs. Lu looked as if she was in a panic as well. "I didn''t see anything!" With a gulp, she immediately closed the door. However, a momentter, the door opened, and she looked into the room, fixing Jiahe with a hard stare. "Come out here, girl!" Jiahe felt her scalp prickle with apprehension. Her mother would kill her! Jiang Xinghe had really gotten her into hot water this time! Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Jiahe swallowed and slowly followed Mrs. Lu into the adjoining bedroom. Mrs. Lu paced to and fro agitatedly as if she had a great deal to say to her wayward daughter but did not know where to even begin. She finally spun around and pointed at Jiahe. "Go stand in the corner there!" Jiahe obediently scuttled to the corner like a shrinking violet. Hunching her shoulders as if in surrender, she stammered, "Mother¡­earlier¡­I¡­just now we weren''t up to anything¡­we weren''t doing that..." The corner of Mrs. Lu''s eye twitched. "Excuse me? Both of you were actually in the middle of that?" Even Jiahe''s ears were red with embarrassment as she faltered, "N¡­no, no, we weren''t¡­" "Lu Jiahe! How dare you? What have I always told you since you were a child?" "G¡­girls should be proper and restrained; they should guard their virtue and not fool around." "They shouldn''t fool around. I see your memory''s still working. Well then, what was that just now?" Jiahe stole a nce at her mother''s furious face. She felt slightly aggrieved. "I wasn''t the one who wanted to kiss him! He¡­" "You kissed him, he kissed you, what difference is there, Jiahe? You tell me right now, have you ever messed around with him? Don''t you dare lie to me!" Jiahe began nodding instinctively, then recalled herself and frantically shook her head. "No! I haven''t! Mother, I haven''t done anything..." Mrs. Lu strode in front of Jiahe and said in her most forbidding manner, "Listen to me, Lu Jiahe. I''m not objecting to you having a boyfriend. But you need to remember that even though we''re not some fabulously wealthy family, we still have morals and standards. I have no problems with you and Chi having a rtionship, but don''t take it one step further and sleep with him! That must not happen! Do you hear me?" Jiahe wondered what her mother would do if she found out she and Xinghe had spent the night together before. Would shee after her with a hatchet¡­or would she go after Xinghe instead?" "Yes, Mother. I understand." Mrs. Lu took hold of Jiahe''s ear. "Don''t just say yes, you''d better mean it! Earlier you were messing around here, in our very own house! What were you and Chi doing? How did you end up on the bed? If you were somewhere else, who knows if you two¡­" The more Mrs. Lu thought about it, the more anxious she became. "Anyway, Jiahe, you''d better watch your step and guard yourself properly! Understand?" "Yes, Mother. I will." Mrs. Lu fixed her with a hard stare before letting her go. Jiahe scuttled out of the room behind her. Xinghe''s nose was bleeding from Jiahe''s punch earlier. Mrs. Lu blinked and asked, "Chi, why is your nose bleeding?" Xinghe eyed Jiahe meaningfully for a while, then answered ndly, "Oh, I got just a little over-excited, that''s all." D*mn it! This wretched man would hang onto that grudge forever! Jiahe did not dare imagine what he would do when they returned to work at the hospital; he would likely make things difficult for her! She hurriedly ran over to him and grabbed some tissue, then helped him wipe his nose. Xinghe watched as she tried to clean off the blood, and his expression softened considerably. Jiahe muttered in a small voice, "I didn''t mean to hit you. Who asked you to be such a brat?" "I didn''t do anything wrong! That''s entirely on you!" Mrs. Lu watched the bickering pair and suddenly chuckled. She took Mr. Lu by the arm and pulled him into their bedroom, leaving the living room free for Xinghe and Jiahe. Mr. Lu still had his newspaper in one hand. Slightly bewildered, he asked, "Why are you dragging me in here? My tea''s still brewing in the living room, you know." Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes at him. "It''s already sote at night, why are you still drinking tea? You''re not going to be able to sleep. Didn''t you see Honey and Chi out there?" She looked pointedly at him. Mr. Lu got the message. Rubbing his nose, he said thoughtfully, "Chi and our girl seem to get along very well. They''re not a bad match at all." Mrs. Luughed. "If Chi really likes Honey and treats her well, that''s our girl''s good luck in getting a treasure of a man. Chi''s more than worthy of her." "I say, my dear! Why are you suddenly taking the other party''s side? How can a mother say that about her own daughter?" "This is just between us. After all, I''m not saying it in front of Chi. Don''t you know that every mother''s dream is to have a good son-inw?" Mr. Lu sighed. "Wait a minute, dear. I haven''t even agreed to let him marry Honey; why are you suddenly talking about being his mother-inw? Let me tell you now, I''m not ready to marry my only daughter off to anyone yet!" "Very well then, keep her at home until she bes an old spinster, then. Don''t expect her not to comin!" Mr. Lu shook out his newspaper and sat on the edge of the bed to read. With a huff, he retorted, "So what if she''s an old spinster? I just want her to be here with us for a few more years, that''s all." "Oh, whatever! I can''t be bothered trying to make you see sense." Mrs. Lu went to the door and peeked out at Jiahe and Xinghe in the living room. "Dear, what time do you think Chi will leave tonight?" "Probably soon. No, wait a minute. If he leaves, where''s he going to stay?" The same thing urred to Mrs. Lu as well. She scrunched up her brow, thinking. "I don''t know either. We haven''t got a spare bedroom for him. In any case, he can''t sleep in Honey''s room." "Of course not! They''re not even married yet!" "I know, but from the looks of things¡­Chi doesn''t look as if he''s about to leave any time soon. If I ask him when he''s going, wouldn''t it look as if we''re chasing him out? That wouldn''t be very polite. Why don''t you go and ask him instead?" Mr. Lu furrowed his brow. "It''s not going to sound any better if I ask him. It''s better if you do it, I think." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Excuse me? What''s this? Humph! Fine, I''ll ask him myself!" In the living room, Jiahe was still attending to Xinghe''s injury. Mrs. Lu came in and coughed discreetly; both of them turned to look at her. "Chi, I think¡­well, it''s ratherte now. Tonight, where will you be¡­" Before she could finish, Xinghe answered very courteously, "I n on staying at one of the hotels in town, Mrs. Lu." Mrs. Lu could not help feeling relieved. "Oh, excellent! I was afraid you didn''t have anywhere to stay. We''ve only two rooms here and I wouldn''t feel right about asking you to sleep in the living room. It''ll be much morefortable in a hotel." When Xinghe took his leave, Mr. and Mrs. Lu apanied him to the door. Mrs. Lu turned to Jiahe and said, "Honey, why don''t you see Chi off? Chi, tomorrow would you like toe over for breakfast?" Xinghe smiled faintly but declined. "It''s alright, Mrs. Lu. I have some personal matters to settle tomorrow, so I won''t be able toe anyway." "Oh, I see. Well, next time youe home with Honey, I''ll cook something really tasty for you!" After Xinghe bid his farewells, Jiahe apanied him downstairs. Her parents watched them both from the window and noticed the BMW parked at the curb. Mrs. Lu blinked. "Chi''s so young, but he''s driving a BMW already? Do you think he''s from a wealthy family?" "Honey can''t marry him if he''s from one of those super-rich families. Who knows if his mother will bully her?" Mrs. Lu looked worried. Frowning, she sighed and said, "Yes, that''s true. If he''s very rich, the family situation tends to be moreplicated. Honey''s still very innocent. If Chi''s mother doesn''t get along with her, that''s going to be a problem. Chi is very well-mannered, though, and he''s quite modest and unassuming. He seems to have been brought up well, which means his parents are probably fairly decent folks as well." "I''m not going to worry about it anymore tonight. In any case, if he can''t make our daughter happy, I don''t care if she stays at home with us for the rest of her life; we can''t allow her to marry the wrong person." Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Hospital ward. After the lights went out, Tongrui leaned against Lingye. She sniffed the tobo smell on his body, hugged his neck, and murmured, "Don''t smoke so much. It''s not good for your health." In the past, when Guangqing was troubled by business, he often smoked, so he coughed all year round. Tongrui often made pear juice for him. Tongrui said, "After leaving the hospital, I''ll make pear juice for you and Sweetheart." Lingye hugged her and nodded lightly. Tongrui nced at him and said, "Since you went out to talk with Uncle Zhenghui, you have be strange." Is there a crisis at Fu Corporation? But since Lingye returned, he solved Fu Corporation''s problem long ago. Lingye covered her eyes. Tongrui blinked, and her eyshes tickled his palm. He kissed her cheek, then said softly, "Let''s sleep." "Okay, good night." Tongrui raised her head slightly and kissed his chin. Then, she leaned into his arms and closed her eyes reassuringly. When Tongrui slept soundly, Lingye stared at her. He carefully looked at her face. He tried to deny that she was Zhenghui''s daughter from her appearance, but the more he looked, the more he felt that Zhenghui and her seemed alike. Lingye closed his eyes and hugged Tongrui tighter. No matter whose daughter she was, he would not let her go. ... The next day, Lingye left the ward before Tongrui woke up, then called Zhenghui. "Lingye?" Zhenghui was a little surprised when he received Lingye''s call. "Uncle Zhenghui, only ording to Rui''s blood type, I don''t think it''s enough to prove that Rui is your daughter." Zhenghui sighed. "When I doubted Tongrui''s identity, I took her hair. But I never sent it for testing because I wanted to hide this secret. Since you want a result, I can test it. Lingye, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Lan Jing''s daughter would be your wife..." Lingye pursed his lips. "Uncle Zhenghui, I hope you can keep your promise and never tell anyone about Rui''s identity, including Rui." After saying that, Lingye hung up the phone. Zhenghui sighed. He held an envelope that had Tongrui''s hair inside. Thinking for a long time, he finally decided to call Han Ling. The Han and Fu family were friends, and Han Ling was trustworthy. Zhenghui was afraid he might leak his secret if he found other doctors, so he wanted to ask Han Ling for help. After a while, Han Ling greeted politely on the phone, "Hello, Uncle Fu. Why are you calling me all of a sudden?" "Han Ling, I need your help." ... In a private room of the tea house, Zhenghui met with Han Ling. Zhenghui asked the waiters to leave the private room. Then, he was about to pour tea for Han Ling before she stopped him. "Uncle Fu, I''ll do it myself." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "That''s fine." Han Ling asked, "I wonder why youe to me. Is it because you have been depressed recently?" Zhenghui said, "Do you remember I told you I had a first love before Jia''s mother?" Han Ling nodded. "Yes, you said that you couldn''t forget her all the time. You have always felt guilty about her. Could it be that she appeared now?" Zhenghui shook his head sadly. "She has passed away." "My condolences." "However, she gave birth to a daughter." Han Ling frowned slightly. "Daughter?" "That girl has a different blood type from her father and mother but has the same blood type as mine. The first time I saw her, I felt familiar with her. I was sure she was my biological daughter." Han Ling did not expect Zhenghui to have such a regretful love story. She asked, "Uncle Zhenghui, just tell me. Why did youe to me today?" Zhenghui took out the envelope and handed it to Han Ling. He said solemnly, "This is my and her hair. I want to ask your help to make a DNA test." "You want to make sure of her identity?" "Yes, but I want you to keep this matter secret and not tell anyone. Can you do it?" "Including... Aunt Zhao and Jia?" Aunt Zhao referred to Zhao Xian. "Yes." Han Ling nodded. "Okay, Uncle Fu, I promise you. I''ll keep it a secret." ... After Han Ling bid farewell to Zhenghui, she left the tea house and looked at the envelope. She felt a little uneasy. The first love he hadn''t seen for years gave birth to a daughter to recognize him as her biological father. Why does this plot sound so much like scamming? After she got into the car, she suddenly received Zhao Xian''s call. Han Ling frowned slightly. She just met Zhenghui, and now Zhao Xian called her. What a coincidence. After picking up the phone, Han Ling greeted, "Hello, Aunt Zhao." Zhao Xian''s voice was full of worry and anxiety. "Han Ling, Jia has been emotionally unstable recently. She locked herself in the bathroom several times and took showers for hours. If I didn''t find it out, she might..." Zhao Xian broke down in tears as she spoke. "Aunt Zhao, calm down. Just speak slowly." "She''s bleeding from rubbing her skin. She has been absent-minded. Although I slept with her, she kept having nightmares. I''m afraid she''ll be depressed. I''ll take her to your clinic. Is that okay?" "Okay." ... Not long after Han Ling arrived at the clinic, Zhao Xian and Fu Jia were there. Han Ling brewed a pot of calming scented tea for them. "Aunt Zhao, Jia, drink some tea first." Fu Jia sat restlessly. She kept sping her hands and pinching herself. Looking at her extremely disturbed look, Han Ling asked, "Jia, what happened?" "I... I don''t want to say it." Zhao Xian hugged Fu Jia. "Just tell us. You''ll be crazy if you hide your worries in your heart. Don''t you like Ling? If you don''t want to tell me, I can go out. Do you want to talk to Ling alone?" Fu Jia hesitated, then nodded. Although Zhao Xian was worried, she felt more at ease when Fu Jia was with Han Ling. "Han Ling, I leave Jia to you." "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhao. I''ll take care of Jia." After Zhao Xian left, Han Ling closed the door gently, turned back, and sat beside Fu Jia. She held Fu Jia''s hand and said softly, "Don''t pinch it. Your hand is reddish. Doesn''t it hurt?" Under Han Ling''s gentleness, Fu Jia rxed her guard slightly and looked at Han Ling with tears. "Ling, you''re so kind. I hope you''re Lingye''s wife. Not Tongrui." Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Han Ling was stunned, and a hint of sadness shed across her eyes. She gently wiped Fu Jia''s tears. "I''m here to solve your problem. Why did you mention Tongrui? Or your sad thing has something to do with her?" When Han Ling mentioned Tongrui, Fu Jia clenched her fists tightly. She bit her lips, and her eyes were full of hatred. "Lingye has always favored me the most, but why did everyone favor Tongrui after Lingye married her? Even my dad wanted to give half of his property to her! Ling, I don''t understand what''s good about Tongrui. It''s fine if Lingye treats her well, but why even my dad treats her so well!" "What did you say? Uncle Fu wants to give half of his property to Tongrui?" Han Ling was shocked. Fu Jia was trembling with anger and sobbing. "But why? I''m his daughter, but Tongrui is nobody! Why should she take away half of my dad''s property for no reason? I don''t care about those properties, but I''m angry! What makes me sad is my dad''s attitude!" Han Ling felt this matter was too strange. A moment ago, Zhenghui asked her to do a DNA test, and now Fu Jia said Zhenghui would give half of his property to Tongrui. Maybe Tongrui is the daughter of Zhenghui''s first love. Han Ling''s heart beat faster. If Tongrui was Zhenghui''s biological daughter, Tongrui and Lingye were cousins! "Jia, I''m confused. What happened?" Fu Jia said, "I don''t know why. My dad favored Tongrui and even fought with my mom and me because of Tongrui. What kind of magic does Tongrui have? Why did my dad and Lingye favor her?" "Perhaps, Tongrui is nice." Hearing what Han Ling said, Fu Jia sneered. "What''s so good about her? She''s just pretending. Only my dad and Lingye would believe her pretending side!" Han Ling patted Fu Jia''s shoulder tofort her. "But now Tongrui is Lingye''s wife, unless..." Han Ling paused. "Unless what?" "Unless she divorces Lingye. At that time, no one will protect her anymore." Fu Jia sped her hands. "But Lingye dotes on her so much. He won''t divorce her." "Jia, if Lingye has to protect his most important thing, do you think he''ll choose Tongrui?" Fu Jia frowned slightly and felt puzzled. "The most important thing? But Lingye''s most important thing is Tongrui." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Han Ling exined to Fu Jia, "A man''s dignity and status are the most important. If Lingye loses dignity and status, he''ll soon treat love like nothing. A man who has lost his glory won''t have the desire for love." "Ling, you mean..." Han Ling suddenly smiled. "Nothing. I''m just making an example. Jia, you don''t have to keep getting in trouble with Tongrui. She''s a passerby in Lingye''s life. She''ll leave sooner orter. After all, you''re Lingye''s rtive. He''ll favor you again when he isn''t obsessed with Tongrui." "Ling, is that true?" Han Ling nodded. ... After Zhao Xian left with Fu Jia, Han Ling did the DNA test. ording to Fu Jia, the daughter Zhenghui mentioned should be Tongrui. And for the hairs, one belonged to Zhenghui, and the other should belong to Tongrui. Han Ling smiled. If the result showed that Zhenghui and Tongrui had a father-daughter rtionship, it was a chance to make Tongrui and Lingye divorce. ... At Qinghe. On Monday morning, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu packed a lot of food for Jiahe. "Honey, the beef and chicken I gave you are in this bag. When you get home, put them in the fridge. You can eat them as snacks." "Honey, it''s getting cold. Here''s a jacket. Bring it too. Don''t get cold." "Dad, Mom, you two are so good to me." Jiahe felt moved. Mrs. Lu smiled. "Silly girl, we''re your parents. Isn''t it normal that we treat you well?" Jiahe pouted. "You two treat Jiang... treat Chi better than me." "Why did you also call him Chi? I thought you would call him by a nickname." Jiahe carried several bags of things and responded, "Dad, Mom, let''s talk next time. I''m leaving." Mrs. Lu said, "By the way, there are several servings of beef and chicken in this bag. The tworgest servings are for you and Chi. You can take the rest to the hospital to share with your colleagues." Jiahe secretly rolled her eyes and thought. Xinghe won''t eat such unhealthy and non-nutritious food. It''ll be a waste to give them to him. I don''t want to do so. Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu sent Jiahe downstairs while Xinghe was already waiting. Looking at Jiahe with the bags, Xinghe left the car to help her, then put the bags in the trunk. After that, he opened the passenger seat''s door, hugged Jiahe''s shoulders naturally, and let her sit in. Jiahe usually had simple thinking and more contact with Xinghe at work, so she did not feel nervous when he hugged her. She was often unconscious of Xinghe''s behavior. Her reaction always gave Xinghe a headache as she had not treated him as a mature man, let alone fallen in love with him. Jiahe got into the car. Then, she waved to her parents. "Dad, Mom, goodbye." Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu looked at them, then answered, "Be careful all the way. Call us when you get home." Xinghe said, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, goodbye." "Goodbye,e to y next time when you''re free!" After the car drove far away, Mrs. Lu suddenly remembered an important thing. "Oops! I forgot to remind Honey." "What''s up?" "How could I forget such an important thing! Honey works in the city, and we''re not around her. What if she bes bold and lives with Chi?" Mr. Lu also thought it was a problem. "How about we go for a look next time?" "I agree." "But Honey is always obedient. She won''t do that." Mrs. Lu said, "She''s not that obedient! She even dared to kiss Chi at home. She might do something even more outrageous outside!" Chapter 306 Chapter 306 The New Year wasing soon. After staying in the hospital for half a month, Lingye and Tongrui finally left. On the day of discharge, Zhenghui came to the hospital. When Lingye saw Zhenghui, a cold light shed in his eyes, but he immediately suppressed it. Zhenghui knew he should note. But he still smiled and said to Tongrui, "When I was in the hospital, you visited me several times. So I should also visit you." Tongrui did not think so much. What Zhenghui said was reasonable. She never thought Zhenghui had other reasons for taking care of her. She only felt that Zhenghui was kind. "Uncle Zhenghui, thank you foring to see me and Lingye on such a cold day." Even Zhengyuan had not visited her often, not to mention Zhenghui had poor health. That was why Tongrui was grateful to Zhenghui. Soon, Xu Kun drove to them. Lingye helped Tongrui enter the car, but he did not intend to get in. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Tongrui asked, "Aren''t you getting in?" "Wait for me. I''m going to talk to Uncle Zhenghui." Tongrui nodded. Then, Lingye got into Zhenghui''s ck Lincoln. They sat in the back seat. Zhenghui took out a paper bag and handed it to Lingye. "The result is out." Lingye stared coldly at the paper bag but did not respond. Zhenghui sighed. "If you don''t want to see it..." Before he finished speaking, Lingye had already reached out and taken the paper bag. He wanted to see the result himself. He quickly opened the paper bag and took the DNA result report inside. When his gaze fell on thest column, he trembled severely. The simrity was 99%, which meant Zhenghui and Tongrui had a father-daughter rtionship. Even his fingers holding the report trembled slightly. He stared at it for a long time until his hands began to sweat. Zhenghui finally said, "I said it. Tongrui is my daughter. Don''t worry. I''ll keep this secret until I die." Lingye was silent for a long time. Finally, he asked calmly, "Who else knows about this?" "Aside from me, only Xian knows about it." Lingye let go of the report. He pursed his lips, then got out of the car. When returning to his ck Bentley, Lingye ordered Xu Kun, "Go home now." Seeing that Lingye was not looking well, Tongrui asked softly, "Why did you seem unhappy when you talked to Uncle Zhenghui?" "It''s about business." He used business matters as an excuse. It was enough to make Tongrui no longer want to explore. When the ck Bentley drove to the exit, the car stopped. The doorman saw Lingye and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Fu." Lingye gave him some packs of limited edition Yellow Crane Tower. The doorman looked at the cigarettes and smiled. "Mr. Fu, a pack is enough. What I gave you was only Nanjing Reds." "Just take them." "Thank you then." After the ck Bentley drove out of the hospital, Tongrui leaned over and said, "What a prodigal." Lingye felt much better upon hearing that. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Who is the prodigal?" "It''s you, of course. You traded some packs of limited edition Yellow Crane Tower for a pack of Nanjing Reds. If the doorman tells others about this, they''ll think you''re stupid." He looked at her peaceful face and remembered that day. When he first knew her identity from Zhenghui, he was in a mess of impetuous emotions. He smoked Nanjing Reds one after another as if that would relieve the anxiety in his heart. But he only had uneasiness. He did not care about her background as long as she was still by his side. Thinking of that, Lingye showed a bit of doting and warmth. As soon as Tongrui looked up, he saw his expression getting better. She asked, "Weren''t you still unhappy just now?" Lingye reached out to hug her. Tongrui leaned on his shoulder and listened to his deep and maic voice. "I feel at ease after I have spread the money." Tongrui''s mouth twitched, and she sighed in her heart. What a prodigal! But for a person like Lingye, if he was unhappy, the simplest way to change his mood was to spread money. ... After being discharged from the hospital, Lingye apanied Tongrui to recuperate at home for a few days. In the evening, after Tongrui took a shower, shey on the bed reading a book while Lingye wiped her wet hair with a towel. Tongrui murmured, "You haven''t gone to work. Will people in thepany say that I''m a troublesome beauty?" "You''re still far from beautiful, let alone troublesome." Tongrui snorted and turned to look at him. "You mean I''m not pretty enough?" Lingye pinched her chin and looked at her tender face carefully. After looking at her for a long time, he finally concluded, "Yup. No one would say that you''re a troublesome beauty, but to say that I''m dedicated." Tongrui pouted. "Do I look so ordinary?" Most women loved to hear good words, even if they were false. Tongrui put away the book sullenly and moved aside to sleep. Lingye grabbed her slender ankle and pulled her into his arms. Tongrui eximed, "What are you doing!" Lingye whispered in her ear, "But I have never seen a woman more beautiful than you." I''ll never meet anyone more beautiful than her in the future. Tongrui was slightly taken aback and realized he had praised her. Sheughed. "Are you sweet- talking?" "It''s a double effect to make you happy if I say you''re not pretty before I praise you''re beautiful." Lingye stared at her solemnly. Tongrui was amused. "Who taught you such a bad way?" Lingye kissed her face and ears, then teased her, "I learned it by myself." Tongrui felt her ears were so itchy. She kept shrinking her neck and did not forget to say, "I don''t like this kind of sweet words. It hurts my confidence..." "Then what sweet words do you like?" "You have to say I''m already beautiful, but I''m even more beautiful in your heart." Lingye kissed her, smiled lightly, and teased, "It''s already against my will to tell one lie, but you want me to tell two lies. Rui, aren''t you asking too much?" Tongrui was pissed off, and her shyness instantly disappeared. Does he mean that I''m not the prettiest in his heart? Hmph! Chapter 307 Chapter 307 When the New Year was approaching, Lingye was gradually getting busy because of the umted work at the end of the year. After Tongrui returned from the hospital, she rested for half a month, then became heavier than when she was pregnant. It was just that she did not know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Lingye seemed to be far away from her recently. Several nights, Lingye came back slightly drunk. After the shower, he fell asleep while hugging her before she could talk to him. She felt a little troubled and sent Jiahe a message. "Will a couple get bored with each other after getting along for a long time?" When Jiahe received this message, her first reaction was that Tongrui was disgusted by Lingye. "No way! You''ve only been marrying Lingye. Has Lingye started to despise you?" Tongrui''s mouth twitched, and she replied Jiahe, "Is it so obvious what I asked?" "So, Lingye started to dislike you?" Jiahe felt anxious. She had been abandoned and betrayed by Chi Jun, so she knew this feeling, not to mention that Tongrui had more feelings for Lingye than her feelings for Chi Jun. She only felt ufortable about Chi Jun''s betrayal for a few days, but if Lingye abandoned Tongrui, the matter was quite different. Tongrui answered, "I feel he isn''t in the right mood recently. Every night, hees back after drinking. I want to talk to him, but he immediately falls asleep." "So, you two haven''t talked properly for a few days?" Tongrui thought about it, then said, "Yes, about five or six days. I woke up early yesterday and had breakfast with him, but he didn''t talk much." Jiahe felt weird. "Is Lingye cheating?" As soon as Jiahe mentioned the word cheating, Tongrui was stunned. Tongrui thought it was impossible. Women are sensitive. Even if Tongrui had simple thinking, she could feel it. Lingye had never touched her since she miscarried and recuperated for so long. The most intimate thing was to hug her and kiss her face. He had not even kissed her lips these days. Lingye was a man. His desires were no less than ordinary men''s. Before she was pregnant, he slept with her almost every night. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When she was pregnant, he restrained himself for her and the child''s sake. She naturally knew that was his cherish for her. Now she had rested for a long time and was not weak as when she was pregnant. It was all thanks to Lingye''s meticulous care. She wondered why he did not intend to do something to her. From pregnancy to miscarriage until now, they had not done intimate things for a long time. Although Tongrui was a woman, she had desires, especially Lingye was the man she loved. Tongrui stared at the chat interface with Jiahe. She looked at the word cheating and suddenly lost the mood to reply to Jiahe. She slid to Lingye''s chat interface. After struggling for a long time and editing several times, she sent an understatement message. "When are youing home tonight?" Lingye was in a meeting when he received this message. There might be a dinner with clients tonight. He could not tell when he would be home. Tongrui, who was lying on the bed, did not receive a reply. She rolled on the bed with her phone and stared at the screen. The sense of crisis finally surged in her heart in an instant. She wanted to send another message to Lingye, but she did not want to. She worried she would be jealous and was even more afraid that Lingye would be on guard and avoid her. In the end, Tongrui locked the phone andy on the bed until she fell asleep. ... When Lingye returned, the room was pitch ck. He frowned as he did not see Tongrui in the living room. As if remembering something, he was startled, strode upstairs, and rushed into the bedroom. He finally felt relieved when he saw Tongrui sleeping on the bed. He thought someone had taken her away, or she knew something and ran away from home again. Lingye stepped lightly and walked over to her. The front half of her body was lying on the edge of the bed, and she was about to fall off the bed. Her mobile phone was on the nket on the floor. It looked like she was ying with the mobile phone until falling asleep. Lingye sighed inaudibly. He leaned over to hug her and carefully turned her over to make her sleep morefortably, but no matter how lightly his movements were, he still woke her up. "You''re back..." Her voice was full of sleepiness, hoarse and soft. Lingye reached out to take the quilt to cover her body and reprimanded softly, "Why did you almost fall asleep on the floor?" Tongrui''s drowsiness gradually faded away. She stared at him nkly. A trace of grievance and sadness shed in her eyes. Seeing that she just stared at him and kept silent, Lingye squeezed her face gently. "Are you sober?" Tongrui looked at the watch on his wrist. "What time is it?" Lingye answered, "10.30 pm." Tongrui pouted. "Recently, you haven''t been home before 10.00 pm." She was notining, but there was some grievance and loneliness in her words. Lingye was slightly stunned. He reached out to rub her fluffy hair. "Recently, I have had a lot of work. There are always many dinners with clients at the end of the year." Tongrui nodded. He wondered if she was satisfied with the exnation. Lingye drank again at night, and he felt a little dizzy. He said softly, "Go to bed first. I''ll take a bath." He got up while Tongrui held his hand tightly. Lingye looked at her. She did not look at him but asked softly, "Are the women at the dinner pretty?" He could hear her trembling and panic when he listened carefully. Lingye suddenly chuckled. He looked at her tender neck and answered, "Of course, they''re pretty. We never have dinner with ugly women to affect our appetite." When he finished speaking, he felt Tongrui pinch his hand harder, and her fingertips even wanted to dig into his palm. She looked fierce, like an irritated lion cub who wanted to bite him but did not dare to. Lingye''s gloomy mood for so many days became much lighter for no reason. He smiled and stared at her yfully. "Are you trying to pinch my hand off? Don''t let me take a bath? Hmm?" Chapter 308 Chapter 308 "You don''t like me anymore?" Her question made Lingye slightly dazed. Tongrui asked him childishly, and there was even a hint of cute jealousy. He let her hold his hand, then hugged around her body. He patted her back and asked softly, "Why did you think that?" Tongrui was a little stubborn. She hugged him tightly and asked lightly, "Do you like someone else?" Lingye pressed his eyebrows, then sat beside her. He stared at her and answered, "I don''t like anyone else." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "But you just said that the women at the dinner are beautiful." "Just kidding. I don''t even remember what those women looked like." What Lingye said was true. He was used to seeing beautiful women. So, no matter how pretty those women were, it had nothing to do with him. At dinner tonight, the client introduced his niece to Lingye. Lingye politely refused and did not even look at that girl, let alone remember her appearance. She should be good-looking, but no matter how pretty she was, she was not Tongrui. Tongrui hugged his neck and felt much more relieved. "You drank recently. Can your stomach take it?" She could smell the aroma of wine on his body. He should have drunk a lot at night. Lingye sighed. He took off her arms around his neck and held them. "I''m going to take a bath first. You can continue to sleep." Tongrui nodded. Not only did she smell alcohol, but also the woman''s perfume, which should have contaminated him during dinner. When Lingye went to bathe, Tongruiy on the bed but could not fall asleep. Soon, Lingye left the bathroom andy on the bed in pajamas. Tongrui immediately got into his arms and hugged him in the most familiar and intimate position. Lingye rubbed her fluffy hair and asked, "What did you have for dinner?" "Noodles." Lingye was slightly startled. "Instant noodles?" Tongrui nodded. Lingye was a little angry. "You should take care of your body." "But you''re not at home. I don''t want to cook. I have recovered. It should be fine to eat instant noodles once in a while." Tongrui always disregarded eating. She thought it was enough to fill her stomach and rarely maintained her health. One month after her miscarriage, if Lingye had not supervised her eating nutritious meals, she probably would not have eaten those unptable things. It turned out that healthy food was good for the disease. In only one month, Tongrui gained weight. Lingye sighed helplessly. He wanted to lose his temper but could not. As he drank a lot of wine, he was a little dizzy. Now holding Tongrui, he wanted to have a good sleep. In recent days, he had been so diligent in socializing. There were indeed many socializing at the end of the year. Even though he had decided not to let go of Tongrui, her identity was still a problem. What if someone exposed her one day? He was not afraid, but he worried that Tongrui would be hurt. The hostility toward women in this world had always been crueler. Although Tongrui was already Mrs. Fu, she was only 24 years old. There were some things Lingye would rather she did not know. "Go to sleep." Tongrui slept for a long time in the afternoon. Now she was very sober. She raised her face from his arms and said, "But I still want to talk to you." Lingye did not speak. Tongrui bit her lips and asked, "Lingye, can you talk to me?" "Talk about what?" "Why didn''t you reply to my message today?" She waited long and even wanted to call him, but she held back. No man would like a wife who always checked on his schedule. Only then did Lingye remember and answer, "I wanted to reply to you, but I forgot it." Tongrui thought in her heart. But you didn''t forget it before. You always replied to me as soon as possible. However, she held back and did not say those words. If she said that, she might look too petty and selfish. Lingye worked hard to earn money to support the family, but she still cared about love. She was too unqualified as a wife. But no woman did not want her husband to reply immediately after seeing her message. In the end, Tongrui only nodded. After a long time, Tongrui tentatively asked, "Lingye, when will we have another child?" Upon saying that, she felt a little shy. But after she waited for a long time, Lingye did not answer her. She turned her head and saw that Lingye seemed to have fallen asleep. Tongrui looked at him and called him softly again, but he did not respond. "You fell asleep so fast." She sighed softly and stared at the ceiling disappointedly. ... The next day, Lingye woke up early and looked at Tongrui sleeping in his arms. Soon, Tongrui also woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Lingye looking at her. Her heart fluttered for no reason. Immediately afterward, Tongrui threw herself to him and was on top of Lingye. When she was about to kiss his lips, Lingye patted her slender waist and said, "Get up. It''s still smelly in my mouth. You want to kiss me?" "I don''t mind." Tongrui blushed. Lingye had already put her on the bed, then got up. "Sleep a little longer." Tongrui pursed her lips. After being rejected by Lingye, she felt a little depressed and grabbed the quilt to cover her head. Lingye did not hear any voice behind him and subconsciously turned to look. He could not see Tongrui but her little hands holding the quilt covering her head. Lingye smiled, then went to the bathroom. Tongrui sighed. Lingye seems immune to me. Did I lose my charm and attractiveness? After all, Lingye would sleep with her when she took the initiative to attract him, but now he seemed to have lost interest in her. Tongrui looked under the quilt curiously at her body. I didn''t be fatter. Why is he not interested in me? When Lingye left the bathroom to change clothes, he saw Tongrui on the bed staring at her body. Lingye frowned slightly. "What are you doing?" Tongrui quickly covered the quilt and responded calmly, "Nothing." Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Lingye changed his clothes, then put on his tie while looking at the mirror. He said, "By the way, I have dinner tonight. You don''t need to wait for me." "You still have dinner with clients tonight?" Tongrui could only sigh. She could notin to Lingye, and she did not want to. After all, dinner with clients was one of Lingye''s daily tasks. As Mrs. Fu, she had to support his work, and she could not always me him for not spending enough time with her. Tongrui looked at him expectantly and asked, "Then... Can you go home early tonight?" Lingye paused slightly, then answered, "Okay." Tongrui felt a lot better when she heard that. Lingye reminded her again, "Remember, no more instant noodles for dinner." "Okay." Seeing that she answered so casually, Lingye did not speak anymore. When Lingye was about to leave, he worried Tongrui would be disobedient. So he took away all the instant noodles in the snack cab. At thepany, Xu Kun saw that Lingye was carrying arge bag of instant noodles and asked curiously, "Boss, do you like instant noodles?" He had been by Lingye''s side for so many years and had never seen Lingye eat junk food such as instant noodles. What''s going on today? Boss brings so many instant noodles. Lingye threw the bag of instant noodles to Xu Kun and said lightly, "Give it to whoever wants to eat." "Huh?" Xu Kun was puzzled. Who could he give those instant noodles to? ... When Tongrui opened the snack cab at noon, she found the instant noodles were gone. She searched several times but did not see any instant noodles. It''s strange. Did I eat thest one yesterday? But I remember there were still many instant noodles in the cab. Not knowing what to have for lunch, Tongruiy on the sofa thinking for a long time and finally sent a message to Jiahe. "Did you go to work today?" Jiahe replied, "I''m resting today. I just got out of bed and wanted to have lunch. Have you eaten yet?" "No. Let''s go eat together." ... When Tongrui and Jiahe arrived at the Food City, they went to a noodle restaurant. They ordered braised beef noodles. The braised beef noodles here tasted good, and Tongrui used toe here. While eating the noodles, Jiahe asked, "How are you and Lingye?" "I can''t tell. I don''t know why. I always feel Lingye has been indifferent recently." Jiahe guessed, "Could it be because he''s too tired from socializing?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Maybe, but I''m a little uneasy. Jiahe, do you think it''s because I''ve lost my attraction to him?" Tongrui and Jiahe were not masters of love, so they had no idea about it. It was hard to make conclusions. Jiahe nced at Tongrui''s body immediately and said, "Attractiveness... Does Lingye like a woman with a better figure?" Upon hearing that, Tongrui choked on the noodles. She coughed several times, and her face flushed. Jiahe quickly handed over the tissue. "Are you okay?" Tongrui smiled helplessly. "You say it too directly." Jiahe said thoughtfully, "I think men like women with a good figure, but would a man like Lingye be so vulgar?" After lunch, Tongrui and Jiahe were full and went to the shopping mall. When they reached a well-known lingerie store on the second floor, Jiahe suddenly stopped walking, then stared at Tongrui. Tongrui was curious. "What''s wrong?" Jiahe raised her eyebrows and said, "I thought of a way!" Upon saying that, Jiahe dragged Tongrui into the lingerie store. Tongrui asked in confusion, "You want to buy a bra?" "Not me, but you." Jiahe leaned over and whispered, "I heard from my roommate before that some women would wear sexy bras to seduce men!" Jiahe''s eyes sparkled, while Tongrui was dubious. "Does this work?" "You won''t know if you don''t try it!" Tongrui disdained using this way to seduce Lingye. After all, Lingye was her husband. She did not need to seduce him. But what Jiahe said was right. Men liked such surprises. As a man, Lingye should also like it. A shopping guide approached them and asked politely, "Miss, do you need any help?" Jiahe cleared her throat and said, "Yes, bring me the sexiest bra here." The shopping guide smiled ambiguously and answered, "Okay." Tongrui blushed. Soon, Tongrui and Jiahe were dumbfounded when the shopping guide brought the sexiest bra. The shopping guide said calmly, "No matter who wears this bra, it must attract men, especially since you two are good-looking and have good figures." Tongrui looked at the bra with somece mesh fabrics and could not ept it psychologically. She whispered to Jiahe, "Forget it! It''s too revealing! Lingye may think it''s too vulgar!" The shopping guide heard Tongrui''s words, then said, "Although men say it''s too revealing and vulgar, they always have the most real reaction. Miss, why don''t you try it?" Jiahe encouraged Tongrui, "Buy it. You won''t know whether he likes it if you don''t try!" In the end, Tongrui bought that bra. ... It was not dark yet when Tongrui returned home. After arriving home, she immediately washed and dried the newly bought bra. After she took a shower, she looked at the bra and struggled for a long time whether to put it on and wait for Lingye toe back. Shey on the bed, and when it was almost 9.00 pm, she heard the sound of a car engine in the yard. Lingye was back. Tongrui took the bra on the bed, rushed into the bathroom, and hurriedly put it on. Just after putting on her bathrobe anding out, Lingye entered the bedroom. "Wee home." Lingye nodded, then looked at her wet hair. "You took a shower?" "Yes. Do you want to take a bath too?" Tongrui asked. "Hmm." After Lingye entered the bathroom, Tongrui let out a deep breath. Listening to the sound of water, she sat on the bedside and became more nervous. What should I doter? Take off the bathrobe and wink at him? Tongrui imagined that scene. No! Too unrestrained! Or another way? After imagining a few scenes, Tongrui still shook her head. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 When Tongrui thought about taking off her bathrobe and lying under the quilt to wait for Lingye, Lingye opened the bathroom door. Lingye wiped his hair with a dry towel and walked toward the bed. Seeing Tongrui standing by the bedside at a loss, he looked at the time and said, "You''re in such good spirits today. It''s already 10.00 pm. Are you still not sleepy?" Usually, Tongrui went to bed very early. If she sleptte, it must be because she slept too much during the day. Lingye understood that Tongrui always felt sleepy when she was pregnant, but now that she was not pregnant, she still could sleep for a long time. He never saw anyone who could sleep longer than her. Lingye usually slept six hours. Before he married Tongrui, sometimes he was busy with work and only slept four or five hours a day, but he had long been used to sleeping shorter. Even though he slept less, he did not look listless. Tongrui held her bathrobe. She was inexplicably nervous about being stared at by him. "Uh... Can I wipe your hair?" Lingye nced at her and smiled slightly. He sat on the bedside and handed her the towel. Tongrui knelt behind him and wiped his hair absent-mindedly. Lingye asked, "Why are you so diligent today?" "You''ve been busy recently. I want to reward you." Upon hearing that, Lingye suddenly pulled her into his arms. Tongrui could not sit still and fell on his legs. Shey and looked at his handsome face. "I haven''t finished wiping your hair yet..." Lingye gently stroked her delicate face and stared at her for a long time. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too focused and affectionate, or she was shy about wearing a sexy bra. She blushed. The towel in Tongrui''s hand fell to the ground. She wrapped around his neck and kissed his lips. A passionate kiss happened naturally. She asked softly, "Shall we have another child?" Lingye paused. He looked at her soft lips, then suddenly stopped being intimate. He hugged her and said lightly, "You still need time to recuperate. Don''t think about the child first. We already have Sweetheart. Even if we don''t have another child in the future, it doesn''t matter." What Lingye said was perfect, and Tongrui did not find him unusual. She was just a little disappointed. "But I want to have another child." "Wait until you recover." Lingye put her on the bed and covered her with the quilt. Then, he kissed her nose tip and said, "I still have some work to do. You sleep first." Tongrui felt troubled by the abrupt end of intimacy. She was lying on the bed while clutching the pillow. She kept tossing and turning for a long time and felt irritable. She stared at the ceiling in a daze and was confused about what went wrong. Usually, Lingye would press her on the bed hard and continue to be intimate with her. Thinking of a blushing and heart beating scene, Tongrui covered her face shyly but became more depressed. As she could not fall asleep, she threw off the quilt and ran to the study with her slippers on. Tongrui worried that she would disturb Lingye''s work, so she knocked on the door a few times before entering the study, but no one answered. She opened the door curiously and found no one at the desk. It''s strange. Where did Lingye go? After she entered the study, she heard the sound of water from the bathroom. Didn''t Lingye already take a shower? Why did he bathe again? Tongrui ran over and was about to enter, but Lingye suddenly opened the door. Lingye hugged her quickly before she fell. She fell into his arms and found his body cold. She shivered. "Did you take a cold shower?" Lingye helped her up without answering. He only frowned slightly and asked, "Why did youe here?" "I..." Tell him that I came here to beg for his love? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui felt shy and did not dare to say those words. Seeing her hesitating, Lingye said, "Go back to sleep. I may have to work for a while." Is he driving me away? Tongrui pursed her lips. She turned around reluctantly and walked a few steps but felt unreconciled. She had prepared for so long tonight. She could not return before sess. During these days, Lingye had always been indifferent to her. Now he took a cold shower rather than touching her. She wondered why. Tongrui gritted her teeth and turned back to face him. "Lingye!" "What?" "I want..." Tongrui bit her lips and said a few words indistinctly, but Lingye did not hear them. "What? I can''t hear your voice." "I... It''s..." She gritted her teeth again and hummed. However, Lingye did not know mind reading. How could he know what she meant? What was more, Lingye did not think about intimate things at all. Usually, Tongrui was the one who did not want to be intimate with him much. She always felt tired. So he never thought she would take the initiative to ask for intimacy. "What? Are you on your period?" Lingye pulled her into his arms, then touched her lower abdomen and asked with concern, "Is your stomach ufortable?" Tongrui sighed helplessly. Sometimes it was hard for women to ask for intimacy, especially when the men seemed to have no intention of doing it. Lingye was about to bring her back to the bedroom, but Tongrui pushed him to the sofa. Lingye felt his heartbeat. The excitement he suppressed with the cold bath rose again. Tongrui stared at him and said boldly, "Lingye, I want you..." Upon saying that, she kissed his lips. Lingye felt like he got an electric shock. When did she be so courageous? Lingye never imagined that his wife would be so enthusiastic and proactive. But he did not like women taking the initiative or pressing him down like a queen. Although the feeling was exciting, he was extremely ufortable. Lingye had always been the one who dominated, so soon, he embraced Tongrui in his arms and pressed her onto the sofa. "Who taught you this?" When Lingye asked, his voice was a little hoarse because of lust. It was not gentle but rather fierce questioning. He did not like his woman to learn how to seduce men. It was dangerous. He would have a strong sense of crisis. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 "No one taught me... I learned it myself!" Hearing that, Lingye bit her neck hard. Tongrui groaned and looked at him aggrievedly. "Why did you bite me?" "Who allowed you to learn that?" However, although Lingye said so, he became excited. Tongrui felt his tightness and hotness. She leaned into his arms and touched the warmth of his body. Lingye''s eyshes trembled, and he firmly trapped her without giving her any chance to resist. They were sleepless all night. At midnight, Tongrui thought she must be out of her mind to seduce Lingye with a sexy bra! She was courting death! ... The next day, Tongrui curled up in bed tiredly and unconscious while Lingye woke up refreshed and went to bathe. Tongrui woke up when she heard the sound of bathing. After moving her body a little, she found herself sore all over. She looked at the carpet. There were a few straps and a tornce bra. Last night, Lingye was like a beast. Thinking of that scene, Tongrui felt her blood hot again. The shopping guide in the lingerie store was right. Men liked such surprises. After Lingye came out of the bathroom, he saw Tongrui sober. He came over, sat by the bed, and stroked her hair. Then, he asked, "Do you want me to take you to bathe?" Tongrui was shy. "No need. I''ll wash myselfter. Don''t you have to go to work?" Lingye looked at Tongrui amusedly, then teased her, "Last night, you tried your best to attract me, but now you''re in a hurry to drive me away. Mrs. Fu, you don''t want me anymore? You''re so heartless." Tongrui pulled up the quilt and covered her face. Lingye patted the quilt, then nced at the torn sexy bra on the carpet and asked, "Who taught you to buy that bra?" Hearing his serious tone, Tongrui poked her head out from the quilt and hummed softly, "You dislike it? But you got a nosebleed when you saw me wearing that brast night." It was rare for Lingye to be speechless. He coughed lightly, got up, and went to the closet to find a shirt. Tongrui saw that his ears were slightly red. It seemed Lingye was embarrassed. Tongrui got out of bed, hugged him from behind, and leaned on his back. "Recently, I feel you don''t care about me that much. But now I know you still like me very much." If not, he would not have gotten a nosebleed yesterday. Lingye nced at her hand wrapped around his waist. He turned around and stared at her. "Do you think I just like you?" Before Tongrui could answer, he kissed her lips, then added gently, "I love you very much. Don''t easily deny and doubt my feelings for you." Tongrui''s heart trembled, and she felt moved. ... After Lingye left, Tongrui took a shower and had breakfast. Because of the strenuous exercisest night, she felt tired andy back on the bed. On the phone, Jiahe asked gossip early in the morning, "How was itst night?" Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Tongrui sent a smiling expression as a reply. Jiahe quickly responded, "What''s the situation? You failed to seduce him?" "No. I seeded. I''m dead tired now." Jiahe immediatelyughed at Tongrui. Tongrui asked, "Is it funny?" "Dear Tongrui, you must be bedridden right now?" Tongrui nced at the quilt subconsciously and felt helpless. Jiahe added, "Friendly reminder. Don''t do intimate things too fast. It''ll hurt his kidneys." After Jiahe sent this message, sheughed secretly and did not notice someone approaching behind her. When that person took her phone away, she took aback. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xinghe holding her phone. He frowned while looking at the chat history. Jiahe wanted to snatch it back, but Xinghe raised the phone, then reprimanded, "Sending chat during work hours? You''re so bold." Jiahe muttered, "Not only me do so. Others also y on phones when they''re free." Xinghe locked her phone and put it in his pocket. Jiahe asked confusedly, "Dr. Jiang, why did you take my phone?" "Confiscated." Xinghe turned around and left. Jiahe could only scratch her hair irritably. D*mn it! When Xinghe returned to the office, he received a message on his phone. It was from Su Wan. "Xinghe, the day after tomorrow is my engagement party with Chi Jun. Are youing?" Xinghe''s eyes were cold. He tapped a few words and replied, "I have something to do. I can''t go." Su Wan asked, "Then... Can you watch Jiahe for me? I''m afraid she''ll make trouble on that day." Xinghe responded, "She''s already mine and no longer interested in Chi Jun." If Jiahe dared to make trouble, he would break her leg. It had been so long since Jiahe broke up with Chi Jun. If Jiahe dared to think about Chi Jun, Xinghe would teach her a lesson. Xinghe narrowed his dangerously cold eyes. Su Wan answered, "That''s good." Finally, Xinghe reminded her, "You two will inevitably meet each other. Don''t call me intimately in front of Jiahe." Su Wan was speechless. Xinghe was her cousin, but he did not pay much attention to her since she was a child. She wondered why Xinghe wanted to distance himself from her for the sake of an outsider. Jiahe is so good at seducing men! Why does Xinghe think Jiahe is attractive? Su Wan thought angrily. After a while, out of politeness, she wanted to answer Xinghe. But the chat interface reminded her that Xinghe was not her chat friend anymore. Xinghe blocked me? After Xinghe blocked Su Wan, he threw the phone aside and picked up Jiahe''s phone. Soon, he found that Chi Jun''s phone number was still in her phone. Xinghe frowned, then directly blocked the number. After all, neither Su Wan nor Chi Jun was important. He was now thinking about next week''s New Year''s Eve. He hoped he could spend time with Jiahe during the New Year. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Soon, Tongrui washed up. Just after breakfast, her phone rang. It was Zhao Xian. Looking at the caller ID, Tongrui froze for a moment. Why did Aunt Xian call me suddenly? After picking up the phone, Tongrui was about to greet while Zhao Xian said coldly, "Come out and meet. I''ll send you the address." Tongrui only met with Zhao Xian at Zhenghui''s house several times., In Tongrui''s impression, Zhao Xian was gentle, and her attitude toward Lingye and Tongrui was polite and kind. But today, Zhao Xian was cold and rigid to Tongrui. It sounded likemand and even none of the basic politeness. Tongrui did not take it seriously. She only thought that Zhao Xian might be in a hurry, so she replied to Zhao Xian kindly, "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Tongrui received the address from Zhao Xian. On the way there, Tongrui could not help but be curious about Zhao Xian''s change of attitude toward her. Maybe it was because Zhao Xian had known that Zhenghui nned to give Tongrui half of his property. It seemed reasonable. After all, if a husband wanted to transfer half of his property to an unrted person, his wife would not be happy. When Tongrui arrived at the tea house, Tongrui mentioned Zhao Xian''s name, and the waiter led her into the private room. In the private room, Zhao Xian was already sitting there with a grim expression. After Zhao Xian ordered the waiter to leave, Tongrui greeted her with a smile, "Aunt Xian, what do you want from me?" Zhao Xian''s attitude was still cold. "Sit down and chat." Tongrui nodded and sat opposite Zhao Xian. Zhao Xian looked at her and said, "I want to meet with you today because I have something important to tell you." "Is it about the distribution of properties under Uncle Zhenghui''s name?" Tongrui did not avoid this topic but said straight to the point, "Don''t worry, Aunt Xian. I won''t ept any of Uncle Zhenghui''s property. Although I don''t understand why Uncle Zhenghui decided to distribute half of his property to me, no matter what the reason is, I won''t take it. Even if Uncle Zhenghui wants to give it, it should be to Lingye or Siqi. It should never be my turn." Zhao Xian sneered. "It''s good that you know it." Tongrui pursed her lips and took a sip of tea without saying anything. "Aren''t you curious why Zhenghui gave you half his property?" Tongrui frowned slightly and felt uneasy. "Why?" "I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, I would meet her daughter again." Her daughter? Tongrui felt more wrong. "Aunt Xian, what do you mean?" "Your mother, Lan Jing, is my husband''s lover! Your mother is dead, and now youe to rob my husband! I hate you two!" Tongrui trembled upon hearing that. She stared at Zhao Xian in a daze. "Aunt Xian, I don''t understand what you mean." Zhao Xian red at her sharply and coldly. "You don''t understand? Who would give so much of his property to a person with no blood rtionship? That''s not charity. Did you ever think why Zhenghui wanted to give you a lot of property? Who is he to you?" Tongrui could hear her heart thumping. After a few seconds, she smiled stiffly. "Aunt Xian, don''t make such jokes with me. How can I have a blood rtionship with Uncle Zhenghui? My father loves me so much. If I''m someone else''s daughter, my father won''t care for me." Tongrui found it unbelievable, and her heart was resistant to this rtionship. "I don''t know why your father raised you. Maybe Lan Jing coaxed your father into obsession. Wasn''t that how she seduced my husband back then? She is used to using those tricks. Nothing surprising." Tongrui was a little angry. "Please don''t nder my mother. She has passed away." "If she didn''t be the third party, I wouldn''t nder her." "My mother wouldn''t be someone''s third party! I also wouldn''t rte to Uncle Zhenghui!" Zhao Xian smiled mockingly. "You still don''t believe me." "Of course! If Uncle Zhenghui is my father, he must tell me about that!" There were too many loopholes in Zhao Xian''s words. Zhao Xian sarcastically said, "How could he dare to tell you? He wants to hide this secret from everyone until he dies. If he tells you you''re his biological daughter, you and Lingye are cousins. It''s ridiculous that you and Lingye are a couple. He is afraid that both you and Lingye will hate him. So how could he tell you about this? Zhenghui has been timid all his life. He eloped with Lan Jing back then. It''s fine if he never came back, but he came back again. He once abandoned me for Lan Jing, andter, he abandoned Lan Jing again. Do you know why? It''s retribution to your mother!" Tongrui clenched her hands and was trembling. She gritted her teeth, and after a long time, she slowly asked, "Aunt Xian, have you said enough?" "Of course not! I didn''t hate you at first. You''re Lingye''s wife. We''re rtives. How could I hate you? But when I know you''re the child of my husband and Lan Jing, I hate you so much! I wonder why that fire didn''t kill you. If you died in that fire, it doesn''t matter if I go to jail. I just want my daughter to be happy. Because of you, Jia bes unhappy too! Tongrui, why are you Lan Jing¡¯s daughter?" Tongrui took a deep breath. "You''re mistaken. I''m not Uncle Zhenghui''s daughter, and I can''t be. I have a father. My only father is Mu Guangqing!" "The father you mentioned is Type A blood. He probably never told you that your mother, Lan Jing, is also Type A blood, right?" Tongrui''s eyes trembled fiercely. How could it be possible? She knew that Guangqing had Type A blood, but she always thought Lan Jing had Type B blood, so she was born with Type AB blood. Tongrui stared at Zhao Xian in shock, and she kept mumbling, "Impossible... You must have made a mistake." She might believe that Zhao Xian said Lan Jing had a rtionship with Zhenghui, but she would not trust she was Zhenghui''s daughter. "I know my husband''s blood type best. Do you know? He has the same blood type as yours, both Type AB blood." Tongrui bit her lips and forced a smile. "So what? There are so many people with Type AB blood in the world. Is every person with Type AB blood the daughter of Uncle Zhenghui?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Your sophistry makes no sense. Zhenghui has secretly done a DNA test. I saw it in the safe in his study. The blood types may be a coincidence. Is the DNA result also a coincidence?" Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Tongrui picked up her bag and got up to leave. "Aunt Xian, I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." In Zhao Xian''s eyes, Tongrui''s reaction was an escape from panic and fear. Zhao Xian poured the tea slowly. She chuckled and snorted coldly. "Are you afraid?" Tongrui clutched her bag tightly. "What else? Do you have any advice?" "I don''t have any advice. I came to you today not only for a chat." Tongrui was slightly pale, and her voice had a tremor. "What are you trying to do?" "I hate you and your mother. I want you to leave North City and never appear again!" After Tongrui heard this unreasonable and shameless request, she smiled bitterly. "I can understand that you don''t want to see me. But I don''t understand. Why aren''t you leaving North City?" I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I leave? After Zhao Xian heard that, she vigorously threw the teacup on the table. Zhao Xian responded angrily, "Because you made a mistake!" Tongrui turned around and stared at her sharply. "I didn''t!" "You did! You''re that woman''s daughter! It''s your biggest mistake!" Tongrui''s eyes were slightly red, and she stared at Zhao Xian intently. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Zhao Xian got up and approached Tongrui, then said firmly, "You and your mother owe me forever! Tongrui, if you don''t leave North City, I''ll make you regret it!" Tongrui gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Her fingers holding the bag trembled uncontrobly. "What will you do if I don''t leave?" "You can refuse to believe that you''re Zhenghui''s daughter. If you insist on not leaving North City, don''t me me for exposing your identity!" Tongrui swallowed. "If you expose my identity, Uncle Zhenghui will probably hate you!" She disdained to threaten Zhao Xian, but she had to do it. However, Zhao Xian was calm. "Hmph! Am I afraid that he hates me? When I knew he wanted to give you half of his property, I knew Lan Jing was more important than Jia and me. Do you think I still care if he hates me or not?" Tongrui bit her lips hard. She held her bag, turned around, and was about to leave quickly. Zhao Xian''s frosty voice sounded unhurriedly behind Tongrui, "You can forget what I said today, but I want to remind you. When your identity is exposed, not only you are implicated. Lingye, Fu Corporation, the Fu family, and even your daughter Siqi may be subject to unprecedented public criticism and cyber violence. Moreover, Fu Corporation will face a huge crisis and a change of dynasty because of this incestuous rtionship. Tongrui, if I''m you, I''ll leave North City. If sacrificing me alone can save everyone''s happiness, I''ll do it." "This isn''t saving but whitewashing." "If you don''t whitewash, your life will copse." Tongrui felt disappointed. "Aunt Xian, do you hate me and my mother so much? For revenge, you would rather destroy the whole Fu family. You''re terrible." "Do you know how I felt when I saw my husband run away from home, but I couldn''t get him back? I worked hard to be a good wife, but he still abandoned me! What did I do wrong? Why should your mother destroy my family? Since your mothermitted a crime, you should pay it back!" ... Zhao Xian''s heartless words still linger in Tongrui''s ears. After Tongrui left the tea house, it started to snow outside. In the winter of North City, there had been about three snowfalls. On the busy road, pedestrians were in a hurry. The world in front of Tongrui kept spinning in hazy tears. There was a rumbling noise in her ears. Am I Uncle Zhenghui''s daughter? However, it was not what she was concerned about. She could be anyone''s daughter, but why Zhenghui? Was it true that she and Lingye were cousins? She clenched her hands hard without feeling any pain. It was cold outside. Although Tongrui wore thick clothes, she could not feel any warmth. She seemed soaked in the cold water. She felt numb from the cold and lost all her senses. Suddenly, she received a text message from Zhao Xian. "My endurance is limited. Leave North City before New Year''s Eve, or I''ll reveal your secret. I''m not afraid of anything." Tongrui looked at the text message. Tears fell and dripped on the screen. She knew that Zhao Xian was not making a verbal threat but forcing her to leave. She was not afraid Zhao Xian would expose her identity to the public, but once Zhao Xian revealed that secret, it would affect Lingye. If she was Zhenghui''s daughter, she could not be Lingye''s wife. ... Lingye came back early tonight. When he entered the bedroom, Tongrui stood by the window to watch the snowkes outside. He walked over and hugged her from behind. Tongrui was slightly stunned. "Wee home." "Hmm. You like snowy days?" Tongrui said truthfully, "Actually, I don''t like it. It''s cold on snowy days, and the traffic isn''t good when I go out." "You''re still young. Why don''t you have a girlish heart?" Tongrui could not help but burst outughing when Lingye said that. She turned slightly to look at him. "How do you know about girlish hearts?" Lingye raised his eyebrow. When he held her hand, he found it was cold, then frowned slightly. "Why is your hand so cold?" "That''s why I don''t like snowy days." Lingye rubbed her cold hands. He turned her body around to face him. Then, he held her hands and blew warm air on her hands several times. Feeling her hands were still cold, Lingye frowned deeper. "What kind of physique? You''re like ice." His tone was not very doting, but Tongrui felt moved. She leaned into his arms and said, "Yes, I''m an ice. Do you feel warm?" Lingye smiled slightly. He answered helplessly but gently and indulgently, "Yes, I feel warm." He wrapped Tongrui in his arms and put her cold hands on his waist. Lingye lowered his head and kissed her, then asked hoarsely, "Is it warm?" Tongrui buried herself in his arms and smiled. "Warm, very warm." She felt so warm that she did not want to leave him. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Tongrui felt the warmth from Lingye''s body. She raised her face from his chest and asked, "Can you take Sweetheart here for a few days tomorrow?" Lingye frowned slightly and was unhappy. "Next week is New Year''s Eve. We''ll go back. Why take that little troublemaker here?" If he took Siqi here, the result was that he might not have intimacy with Tongrui for many days, and he might not even have the opportunity to sleep with Tongrui. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lingye had long-term moderate insomnia. It would be relieving a lot if he slept with Tongrui. But if Siqi came, she would mor to sleep with Tongrui. Tongrui looked at him amusedly. "Hey, what troublemaker? That''s your daughter. Sweetheart is good. I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her so much." Lingye''s phone rang suddenly. Seeing the caller ID, he raised his eyebrows. "What a coincidence." Tongrui tiptoed to look. "Is it Sweetheart?" Lingye picked up the phone, and a childish voice came from the phone. "Hello, Daddy!" "It''ste now. Why haven''t you slept?" "Because I miss you! Dad, where''s Mu?" Lingye snorted softly. "You said you miss me. Only say a few words to me and find Mu?" Tongruiughed. "Stop teasing her." Siqi shouted, "Daddy, I heard Mu''s voice!" Lingye handed the phone to Tongrui. "Sweetheart, do you miss me?" "Yes! I miss you! Mu, do you miss me?" "Yes, I miss you very much." Lingye watched them talking on the phone and was not interested in listening any more. So he went to the study to deal with some emails. After about half an hour, Tongrui entered the study with Lingye''s phone. When she entered the study, she saw Lingye wearing a pair of silver sses and working on the laptop. Tongrui saw Lingye wearing sses for the first time and felt curious. "Why are you wearing sses all of a sudden?" Lingye answered, "Recently, I have been working a lot. My eyesight has deteriorated a bit." Tongrui asked, "The phone is running out of power. Where is your charger?" Lingye pointed in a direction, and Tongrui walked to the socket to charge the phone. "Talking with Sweetheart for so long?" "Yes, she was on the bed. I told her a bedtime story to coax her to sleep before I hung up the phone." When Tongrui came to Lingye, he pulled her into his arms and sat down. He stared at her. "When will you coax me?" Tongrui blushed slightly. She stared at him and said, "You''re not a child! You''re the one who coaxes me..." Lingye''s lips approached and rubbed against her ears. His hoarse voice sounded tender. "You also know that I''ve been coaxing you all this time. When will you coax me? Hmm?" Tongrui froze. Lingye had been the one coaxing her from the very beginning, especially after they established a rtionship. She showed waywardness every time, but he was always the one who bowed his head first. Tongrui hugged his neck and looked at his handsome face. She suddenly remembered what Zhao Xian said. If Tongrui did not bother to whitewash, her life would copse. However, Tongrui knew well. Lingye would also protect her even if tomorrow became doomsday. "Lingye, have you ever thought about what you would do on doomsday?" Lingye looked at her with a yful smile. "Mrs. Fu, have you been thinking about these things all day?" "Doomsday is always in the movie. It may be real. What will be the first thing you do?" Without thinking about it, Lingye said, "Of course, I''ll take you to the safest ce." Tongrui stared at him for a long time and finallyughed, but herughter was not mocking. "I thought you were the kind of person who dreamed of being a hero and said that you would represent humans to save the world, like the male lead in the movie." Lingye took off the sses and pinched his nose. "I''m not that mighty." "But it''s the end of the world. Howe there''s a safe ce?" Tongrui did not know whether Lingye was perfunctory or he thought about it seriously. He said, "There''s always a safe ce." He paused, stared at her solemnly, and continued, "Even if the sky falls, you don''t have to worry. I''m much taller than you. I''ll help you hold it up." Tongrui touched the slightly red mark on his nose bridge because of wearing sses. "You look elegant and handsome with sses on, but you''re even more handsome without them. So you should wear sses in the future." Tongrui put the sses on him. "Are you trying to hide my handsomeness?" "Yes, I want to cover it. Wait, these sses look too good. You should wear sses with ck frames." Lingye smiled. After Tongrui helped him put on his sses, she patted his shoulder lightly, got up, and said, "I won''t disturb your work. I''m going to sleep. Good night." Lingye pulled her back and sat on the chair. "Rui, I''m very selfish. I won''t sacrifice myself for others. It''s not worth it. Those who love me will suffer if I sacrifice. I don''t care what others think of me, even if they think I''m selfish and indifferent. I don''t want you and Sweetheart to lose me. It doesn''t have to be me to be a hero, but I''m the only one who can give you and Sweetheart a stable life." Tongrui took off his sses and kissed his lips. "You only need to be my hero. I won''t hand you over so stupidly to save the whole world." She disliked the heroes in the movies that sacrificed themselves. She only liked Lingye, who would take her to a safe ce to hide in a dangerous moment. In Tongrui''s eyes, Lingye might have that ability. But if Lingye saved the whole world and sacrificed, she would lose the meaning of life. If the world turned its back on them, Tongrui would not be willing to let him apany her to be cast aside by the world. Once Zhao Xian exposed Tongrui''s background, Tongrui understood what awaited her and Lingye. Lingye was so good. She would feel distressed if public criticism and cyber violence attacked him. And she would not forgive her selfishness for destroying Lingye''s happiness. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Tongrui sat with Lingye and stayed with him for a long time until she was a little sleepy. Lingye picked her up and walked toward the bedroom. Tongrui woke up, then subconsciously embraced his neck. "Not working anymore?" "It''s gettingte. Go to bed." Tongrui was still thinking about taking Siqi here. "Will you go to the kindergarten to pick up Sweetheart after work tomorrow?" "Will you apany me at night if I bring her here?" Tongrui blushed. She patted his shoulder lightly. "Don''t be jealous of your daughter." Lingye did not answer, and Tongrui thought in a daze. Lingye may not take Siqi here. ... The next night, Lingye came back. Tongrui was drawing upstairs when she heard a childish voice downstairs. "Mu! I''m here! Where are you?" Tongrui was surprised. She left the watercolor and ran downstairs in a hurry. Soon, she saw Siqi with a small school bag. Siqi snorted. "You and Daddy are so cruel. You two don''t even go to see me!" Tongrui walked over with a smile. While listening to Siqi''sints, Tongrui withdrew the school bag from her back, touched her face, and asked, "Is it cold?" "No! Grandpa asked Auntie Lan to put on many clothes for me. I''m so hot!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Turning on the heating at home, Tongrui took off Siqi''s jacket and gave her a pair of cotton slippers. Lingye also entered the house. When Tongrui brought him the slippers, she could not help but ask, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t take Sweetheart here? Why did you change your mind today?" Lingye nced at her and teased, "If I don''t pick her up, you won''t be happy and lose your temper with me." Tongrui blushed. "I won''t do that." However, she was delighted when Lingye took Siqi here, which could be considered a surprise. Siqiy on the sofa and touched her belly. "Mu, I''m hungry! Do you have anything to eat?" Tongrui came over with some toast. "Wait a little longer for dinner. You can eat some toast first." Siqi ate the tasteless toast. After a few mouthfuls, she put it away. Children always liked to eat sweet, sour, or vorful food, so Siqi was not interested in toast. Siqi took the TV remote control to look for cartoons. Lingye reminded her, "Fu Siqi, have you finished the homework?" "I''ll do itter after watching the cartoon." "Do your homework before watching TV." Siqi snorted. She put down the remote control and walked toward the table with her school bag, then muttered, "Even Grandpa allowed me to watch cartoons, but you didn''t. It''s too overbearing. The teacher said children must grow up healthily. Daddy, you can''t always oppress me. I won''t grow taller if you backfire." Hearing that, Tongrui could not help butugh. "You know what''s backfire?" Siqi seemed to know a lot. Siqi raised her chin proudly. "The teacher said I was smart." Lingye habitually dampened her enthusiasm. "No matter how smart you are, if you don''t work hard, you''re useless. If you don''t want to be a waste, you should do your homework now." "Hmph!" Siqi snorted. Because of Lingye''s seriousness, she took out her homework book from her school bag and started to do her homework. Lingye rolled his sleeves and went into the kitchen to help Tongrui. Tongrui said, "You''re too strict with Sweetheart. She''s still young. Homework isn''t that important." "If she isn''t used to it now, it''s even more of a headache when she''s in elementary school. Dad always dotes on Sweetheart and makes her too naughty. She''ll be arrogant if I don''t be strict with her." What Lingye said was true. However, Tongrui''s education was different from Lingye''s. Guangqing''s education for Tongrui since childhood was rxed. It was good to work hard to get good grades, but it did not matter if she was not good as long as she was happy. However, Zhengyuan''s education for Lingye must be strict, especially since Lingye was a boy. Zhengyuan would not spoil Lingye as he doted on Siqi. While chopping vegetables, Tongrui asked, "Lingye, did you get beaten by Father because of your studies when you were young?" "Before college, I spent very little time studying. I was beaten by Dad many times." "Ah?" Tongrui was surprised. "I thought you were the kind of student with excellent grades." "My grades are excellent, but I''m not a good student." Listening to Lingye''s undisguised arrogance, Tongrui asked, "You mean, you don''t study all day, but you can still rank among the best in every exam?" Is he trying to express his high IQ? "That''s what I mean," Lingye replied calmly. Tongrui pouted. "I didn''t sleep well in the third year of high school to take the university entrance exam. It''s hard to imagine how you academic masters study." Lingye washed his hands and took the knife from her. He cut the vegetables while correcting her calmly, "Not an academic master but the god of learning." Tongrui was speechless. How can he brag about himself so shamelessly? "You don''t study, but you ask Sweetheart to have a good habit of learning. It''s unfair." Lingye answered, "The premise is that she can learn the knowledge just like me and remember it at a nce, but it should not be possible." "Why? I think Sweetheart is smart." "Yes, but the average child''s IQ is the median of the parents'' IQ." Lingye suddenly gave her a meaningful look and said with certainty, "I believe you''ve lowered Sweetheart''s IQ." Tongrui''s mouth twitched. Siqi ran over and said, "Mu, I''m thirsty! I want to drink juice!" "I''ll make it for you. Wait for a while." Siqi pouted and asked, "Daddy, did you just say me stupid?" "You''re not stupid. Just a little stupider than me." Siqi snorted. "Daddy, how do you prove I''m a little stupider than you?" Lingye raised his eyebrows and said to Siqi seriously, "You never defeat me in games. I can do all the homework you don''t know. I know all the words you don''t know." Siqi and Tongrui were speechless. Lingye was not only narcissistic but also extremely shameless! "Daddy, you''re so childish." Lingye pretended to be serious. "Fu Siqi,e here! What did you say?" Siqi did not move. She pouted and stared at him. "The teacher said that adults who are serious with children are very childish!" Lingye was speechless. How can I have such an eloquent daughter? She must have inherited Rui. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Siqi came to Repulse Bay to live for three days. Lingye failed to sleep with Tongrui every night and suffered from severe insomnia. When he arrived at Fu Corporation, Xu Kun saw that Lingye''splexion had not been good for the past two days. He vaguely felt Lingye had an imbnce in the couple''s life. "Boss, how are you and Mrs. Fu?" Lingye frowned and looked at Xu Kun coldly. "What do you want to ask?" "Yourplexion has not been good these two days." Lingye pressed his eyebrows and showed a look of helplessness. "Siqi went to Repulse Bay. She was so noisy that I lost sleep." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Siqi had divided his time together with Tongrui. On the fourth night, Lingye could not take it anymore, so he called Zhengyuan to go to the kindergarten to bring Siqi back to Fu Manor. When Siqi saw that the person who came to pick her up was Zhengyuan, she asked curiously, "Grandpa, why are you picking me up today? I haven''t lived enough in Repulse Bay yet!" Zhengyuan probably knew the reason andforted Siqi, "Your father is busy at the end of the year, and it''ll be New Year''s Eve soon. Your father and mother will be back for the New Year. You''ll be able to see them again soon." Siqi pouted. "Hmph! Daddy just doesn''t like me sleeping with Mu. Because he also wants to hug Mu!" Zhengyuan coughed lightly to conceal his embarrassment. ... After Siqi returned to Fu Manor, Lingye finally got a good sleep. Tongrui could not help but ask, "Why didn''t I know you had insomnia before?" "It''s not very serious. It''ll be much better if I hold you to sleep." Tongrui smiled. "If you continue like this, I''ll feel you can''t leave me." Lingye did not have any embarrassment. He hugged her tighter and kissed her face. Then, he closed his eyes and said softly, "What''s wrong if I''m being inseparable from you?" Tongrui should have been shy or moved, but she was very calm. She leaned against his chest to listen to his heartbeat. She suddenly felt a little sad. "Lingye, I..." Would you still be with me if I were Uncle Zhenghui''s daughter? We may have a blood rtionship. Lingye seemed to have fallen asleep, but Tongrui was sleepless. Tomorrow, she must ask Zhenghui out to ask about her background. ... The next day, after Lingye went to thepany, Tongrui called Zhenghui. At the appointed ce, Tongrui and Zhenghui sat face to face. Tongrui picked up the teacup and took a big sip. She said, "Uncle Zhenghui, I asked you out to meet. You should know the reason." Zhenghui naturally knew her purpose. "Do you already know..." Before Zhenghui finished speaking, Tongrui interrupted, "Yes." Her expression was cold, and she did not feel the joy of knowing the rtionship with Zhenghui. Zhenghui swallowed and was ashamed. "Tongrui, I''m sorry for you and your mother. If I had been braver back then, maybe we..." "Sorry, I don''t want to hear these words." Zhenghui nodded. "I know you won''t acknowledge me." Tongrui endured her sadness. She stared at him and asked, "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Zhenghui smiled bitterly. He knew she would not want to acknowledge him, but he did not expect her to want to dissociate from him. "You''re Type AB blood. Your mother and adoptive father are Type A blood, and I''m Type AB blood. I also did a DNA test, and the result is that we''re indeed father and daughter." Tongrui tightly clenched her hands. She did not know if she felt sad or thought it was ridiculous. Her eyes were sore and gradually moist. "Is my mother the third party?" Zhenghui was stunned and responded, "How could it be? Your mother is so stubborn and upright. How could she be the third party to destroy other people''s marriages? Your mother has never been a third party." "But Aunt Xian said that my mother is the third party." "Nonsense!" Zhenghui was a little angry. After a long time, he calmed down and said slowly, "Your mother and I are college alumni. We fell in love in college, but my family had already arranged for me to get married to Xian. I''m afraid your mother will break up with me if she finds out about it, so I keep it from her. On the other hand, I want to refuse the marriage." Tongruiughed lightly and mocked, "So my mother is still the third party, but she''s more pitiful. You have lied to her." A trace of guilt and loneliness crossed Zhenghui''s face. "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Tongrui''s tears fell silently. Her eyes were reddish, and she stared at Zhenghui with some resentment. "Why did you recognize me? Why did you want to find out about this matter? You know that I''m Lingye''s wife! Is it useful to say sorry now? I wish I never knew about this! And I wish you never investigated it!" "Tongrui, the first time I saw you, I felt you were too simr to your mother. I was so excited. I was eager to know if you were my daughter. I found someone to investigate and found that you''re Type AB blood. Do you know how happy I was? I thought to myself that my child was still alive. I was so excited for a while..." Tongrui choked slightly. "But I don''t want to be your daughter! I''m Lingye''s wife now. If you keep this secret in your heart, I can still stay with Lingye and Siqi. It''s hard for me to be with Lingye. I love him very much, but now you tell me I''m your biological daughter, so what is the rtionship between me and Lingye? How can I be with Lingye in the future? What would happen if Siqi found out when she was an adult? How should she do?" "I know it. After you know this, you''ll be difficult to face your rtionship with Lingye, but since you''re married and gave birth to Siqi, I promise I won''t tell anyone this secret. You and Lingye..." Tongrui sneered. She sniffed and said, "Zhao Xian also knows about this. She hates my mother and me. I understand that she hates me, but I can''t forgive you. You''re the culprit." Zhenghui was pale. His eyes were full of sadness and guilt. He did not know what to say. "I''m sorry." "I won''t acknowledge you. I only have one father, and he passed away long ago." Tongrui grabbed the bag, got up, and left the private room without looking back. Zhenghui sat on the chair. His hands were trembling uncontrobly. There were tears in his painful eyes. After Tongrui rushed out, her eyes were reddish. She thought it was a nightmare. How could she be the daughter of the Fu family? Her father was Mu Guangqing. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 When Jiahe received a call from Tongrui, she had just returned home from work in the hospital. "Hello, Tongrui." Tongrui asked hoarsely, "Jiahe, are you free now?" "Yes, I just got home. What''s wrong with you? Are you crying?" "No, I''m just not in a good mood. Can youe out to apany me?" ... Twenty minutester, when Jiahe arrived at Street Park, she saw Tongrui sitting on a bench. Tongrui was in a daze and seemed listless. "Tongrui?" Jiahe sat beside Tongrui and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly in a bad mood? Did you quarrel with Lingye? I''ll call him and ask him toe over..." When Tongrui heard that, she immediately stopped Jiahe, "No, I''m fine. I didn''t quarrel with him." "Then what''s wrong with you?" Tongrui forced a smile and lied, "I... I think about my miscarried child these days. I''m still a little sad." Jiaheforted, "You and Lingye will have another child. Don''t be sad." Tongrui nodded. "Yes. But I''m still feeling bad now. I want to drink wine." When Jiahe heard about drinking, she became excited. "Great idea! My parents have not allowed me to go to inte cafes and bars. I want to go to have a look! Let''s go drinking! I''ll apany you!" ... Qianyu Bar. Tongrui and Jiahe chose a leisure bar. The environment was quiet, and the decoration was artistic. After Tongrui and Jiahe sat by the window, the waiter brought the menu. "What do you two want to drink?" Tongrui remembered a kind of wine called Long Ind Iced Tea, which tasted good and strong. She wanted to get drunk now, and it was best to paralyze all her nerves and thinking. "Do you have Long Ind Iced Tea?" "Yes, would you like to order that?" "Yes." Jiahe nced at the menu. Then, she smiled at the waiter and said, "I want a ss of California Lemonade." "Okay, please wait a moment." After Long Ind Iced Tea and California Lemonade arrived, Tongrui clinked sses with Jiahe. Tongrui did not drink well, and Jiahe was even worse. Jiahe was lying on the table drunk after drinking two cocktails. She giggled unconsciously. Tongrui''s mind also gradually began to blur. Maybe it was because she was more likely to get drunk when sad. She felt her head was heavy and dizzy, and shey on the table with Jiahe. The leisure bar was quiet and suitable for people to chat and rest. The heating was also sufficient, and it was easy to fall asleep while getting drunk. Tongrui rubbed her face against her arm. She smiled wryly and murmured, "Jiahe, do you know? I''m so sad..." "Huh? Why are you sad?" Tears fell from Tongrui''s eyes. "I never thought I would be the daughter of the Fu family. How should I face Lingye in the future..." Jiahe felt confused. "Huh? Tongrui, what did you say?" Tongrui did not continue talking. She picked up the wine bottle on the table and gulped down half of it. Shey on the table with flushed cheeks and was full of tears. Jiahe giggled. She pped and praised, "Tongrui, you drink well!" Meanwhile, Yanli ordered a ss of Brandy and sipped it at the bar counter not far away. Yanli was a frequent customer of Qianyu Bar, so the bartender Roma knew him. While making the cocktail, Roma asked, "Mr. Qi, you have been here a lot this month. What''s bothering you?" Yanli smiled. He looked at Roma and joked, "As a bartender, don''t you know that you should never ask the guests what''s on their minds?" Roma smiled lightly. "I just express my enthusiasm as a bar staff and care for you." Yanli held the wine ss and swirled Brandy, then drank it. Soon, he got up and picked up his coat. "I''ll leave now." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Be careful on the road, Mr. Qi." When Yanli walked over, he immediately saw the drunk Tongrui. He frowned slightly. Why is she here? Tongrui, who was lying on the table, drank too much wine. She got up and wanted to go to the restroom but stumbled. When passing by Yanli, Yanli helped her up. Tongrui looked at him and saw the blurred portrait. Perhaps due to the thoughts in her heart, Yanli''s face ovepped with Lingye''s. "Lingye..." Tongrui fell into Yanli''s arms. Although Yanli supported her, he was slightly stunned. Tongrui hugged Yanli''s waist tightly. Her tears rolled down, and she said softly and hoarsely, "Lingye... why does everyone stop us together? Why do they break us up? You''re so good. Why should I leave you? Why should I listen to them..." "Ms. Mu?" Yanli tried to wake Tongrui''s confused consciousness. But she could not hear him. She wiped her tears on him and said intermittently, "But Lingye... I''m so scared. What should I do?" "Ms. Mu." When Yanli was about to say something, his phone rang. He supported Tongrui while taking his phone from his pocket. The caller ID showed that it was Sang. "Hello, Sang." "When will you go home? I learned a few dishes from Auntie Yang. I''ll prepare them when youe back." Yanli was stunned and looked out the window. It was already dark. No wonder Sang calls me. "Okay, I''ll be right back." Tongrui murmured and grabbed Yanli''s hand that held the phone. "Hey... I heard a woman''s voice. Who are you talking to? You have other women?" Tongrui pouted and looked at Yanli. On the other side of the phone, Qiao Luo heard Tongrui''s voice, and her heart trembled. Her expression gradually paled, and the phone in her hand dropped to the ground. Yanli is with other women. When Yanli wanted to exin to Qiao Luo, Qiao Luo hung up the call. Yanli looked at the drunk Tongrui in his arms and was speechless. Is this retribution? I once used her to deal with Lingye, and now she unconsciously takes revenge on me. I doubt that she did it on purpose! "Tongrui, wake up." Yanli grabbed her arm and shook her. Tongrui muttered, "Don''t shake me... I want to throw up..." Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Tongrui threw up on Yanli. Yanli was speechless. This d*mn woman! Yanli''s mouth twitched, and he tightly furrowed. Lingye''s woman is good at torturing me! Yanli had no choice but to hand some tissues to her. After Tongrui wiped her mouth, she mumbled, "Lingye... I''m so sad. Take me home..." Yanli gritted his teeth, and his face was livid. Looking at therge patch of vomit on his suit, he frowned more deeply. Suddenly, Tongrui''s phone rang. "Um... the phone is ringing... Lingye, answer it for me..." Yanli took out her phone from her pocket. It was Lingye. Yanli picked it up and said, "Your woman is at Qianyu Bar. She was so drunk that she vomited all over me." Lingye''s expression darkened. "I''ll be there right away." Why did Rui go to the bar? How could she be with Yanli? Thinking of that, Lingye could not help but feel a little unhappy. ... Soon, Lingye arrived at Qianyu Bar. When he entered the bar, he found Tongrui holding Yanli tightly. Lingye strode over and pulled Tongrui into his arms. He asked Tongrui coldly, "Who allowed you to drink wine?" Tongrui held his coat with her hands. After hearing the familiar male voice, she looked at Lingye with misty eyes. Lingye! "Lingye... I feel bad and dizzy. I want to go home..." After saying that, Tongrui fell into Lingye''s arms. Lingye hugged her while looking at Yanli sharply. "What''s going on?" "Don''t look at me vigntly. I''m not interested in your woman. She has been pulling me and vomiting on me." Yanli mocked and pointed to the stain on his coat. Lingye hugged Tongrui horizontally and said indifferently, "I''ll transfer the money to your ountter." He turned around and was about to leave when the blushing Tongrui in his arms muttered, "Jiahe..." Lingye saw Jiahe lying on the table. What a headache! These two women dared to drink at the bar unsuspectingly. Lingye called Xinghe, "Jiahe got drunk at Qianyu Bar. I have to take care of Rui. Come here now." After Xinghe arrived at the bar, they hugged their women and returned to their houses. ... In Repulse Bay Vi, Lingye made hangover soup and porridge in the kitchen. In the bedroom, Tongrui woke up and wanted to vomit again. When Lingye entered the bedroom, he found Tongrui lying on the toilet and throwing up. Lingye patted her on the back. After Tongrui vomited, she knelt by the toilet and looked at him with teary eyes. "Lingye... I''m ufortable..." Lingye said coldly, "You deserve it!" Tongrui tilted her head and fell into his arms. Lingye picked her up, helped her rinse her mouth, and returned to bed. Lingye twisted a hot towel to wipe her face and hands. Tongruiy on the bed while looking at him with bright eyes. "Lingye..." Lingye did not respond. He thought that she was calling him subconsciously. "Lingye... What should I do if I don''t have you in the future?" Lingye paused slightly, then stared at her. "What do you mean? You still want to leave me in the future?" Tongrui grabbed his hand and put it next to the pillow. She pressed her face against his warm palm, smiled, and murmured, "Of course not. I want to be with my Lingye for the rest of my life. No, two lives or three lives... Hmm, it seems that three lives aren''t enough." Tongrui was talking to herself. Lingye had endured the sullenness and displeasure all night and finally dissipated upon hearing what she said. Lingye smiled, and there was a hint of warmth in his eyes. He rubbed Tongrui''s hand and kissed it. As for the mistakes she made tonight, he would wait until she woke up tomorrow before interrogating and punishing her. The porridge was ready. Lingye fed her a few mouthfuls of porridge and hangover soup before she fell asleep. But she kept holding his hand firmly and subconsciously shrinking into his arms. Lingye sat on the bedside, hugged, and patted her gently. He coaxed her like coaxing Siqi, and Tongrui quickly fell into a deep sleep. ... Blue County Vi. Qiao Luo locked herself in the room. When Yanli returned with dirty clothes, he asked Auntie Yang, "Where is Sang?" "Ms. Qiao has nevere out of the bedroom." Yanli frowned slightly. Auntie Yang saw that his clothes were dirty and asked, "Mr. Qi, your clothes..." Yanli withdrew his coat. "Throw it away." "Okay." Yanli went to the bedroom, and when he wanted to open the door, he found Qiao Luo had locked it. "Sang?" Qiao Luo did not respond or make a sound. Yanli felt anxious. He tried to open the door several times, then said helplessly, "Sang, open the door." Qiao Luo still refused to answer Yanli. Yanli paused, then said, "If you don''t open the door, I''ll break it." Finally, the door opened. Qiao Luo stood in front of him. Yanli wanted to hug her, but he did not do that because he was still wearing the shirt Tongrui vomited on him. Yanli was afraid that Qiao Luo would dislike him. So he only asked with a smile, "Why do you lock yourself in the room? Didn¡¯t you say you cooked food for me?" "I''ve thrown them," Qiao Luo answered coldly. Yanli knew she was pissed off. Seeing her angry, he could not help but want tough. "Do you think I have other women outside and be jealous?" Qiao Luo bit her lips. "Yes." "It''s a misunderstanding." "Yanli, let''s break up." "Sang, I said it. You can''t leave me again." Qiao Luo looked at him and said calmly, "I''m serious. We''re not suitable." A sh of anger shed in Yanli''s eyes. He disliked Qiao Luo talking about breaking up seriously. Yanli gritted his teeth. "I can exin what happened today, but I don''t want to hear about breaking up again." However, Qiao Luo wanted to break up not only because of what happened today but more importantly, she was never Qiao Sang. She was Qiao Luo. She originally wanted to avenge her sister, but after she came to Yanli, she realized that Yanli had a deep affection for her sister, and she suddenly could not bear it. Maybe her sister would not allow her to do anything that hurt Yanli. She wanted to give up, so she could only break up with him. She could not lie to him anymore. When he looked at her tenderly and called her Sang, she wanted to tell him she was not Qiao Sang. But she was greedy for such warmth and affection, so she missed the opportunities to say it. Qiao Luo knew she might fail to say it for the rest of her life. "Yanli, I don''t care whether you have a woman outside or in your heart. Let''s break up." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Yanli kicked the door hard. "I don''t have a woman outside! I only have you in my life!" Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Qiao Luo closed the door again. Yanli stared at the door and could not help kicking it hard again. Qiao Luo was leaning against the back of the door and felt the door vibrate again. After a few seconds, Qiao Luo heard footsteps fading away. It should be that Yanli went to another room. He should be angry and lose patience with her. Things were developing as she expected, but she did not feel happy. ... Yanli went to the bathroom. He took off the dirty shirt and drenched himself in the shower for nearly an hour to calm his mind. More than an hourter, Yanli dressed in home clothes and walked to the master bedroom, but he found the door closed. He tapped the phone screen to check the time. It was already 8.00 pm. Auntie Yang approached him and asked, "Mr. Qi, it''s already 8.00 pm. Do you want dinner?" "Have Sang eaten yet?" "Not yet. Ms. Qiao has cooked several dishes and has been waiting for you. I''m warming up those dishes. They are ready to serve at any time." Yanli pursed his lips, and a tenderness shed in his eyes. "Wait a little longer. You go down first." "Okay." After Auntie Yang left, Yanli stood at the door. He softened his voice and said, "Sang, can you open the door?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Qiao Luo did not respond, and Yanli said again, "You have a stomach problem. If you don''t eat dinner, your stomach will hurt. Sang, open the door. Come out to eat." Yanli was a little depressed. He leaned against the door and continued, "I don''t have a woman outside. I love you so much. How would I have another woman? The female voice you heard on the phone today was Tongrui. She was drunk in a bar, and I happened to be there. She thought I was Lingye, so she held me back and threw up all over me. Nothing happened between us." Yanli had always disdained to exin, but now he said many words to avoid Qiao Luo misunderstanding something. But after the exnation, Qiao Luo remained silent. Yanli sighed rascally. "If you don''t believe me, I can call Tongrui. You can ask her to testify. We can get the certificate tomorrow if you''re still not at ease. I swear, if I cheat, a car will hit me when I go out..." Before Yanli finished speaking, the door suddenly opened. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yanli froze, thenughed. He held Qiao Luo''s hands. "Not angry anymore?" "I''m not angry, but I was serious about breaking up." "Trust me. I don''t have another woman. I only have you." Qiao Luo looked at him calmly. "I know that you''re very kind to me. Sometimes I don''t know how to respond to you. You''re good." Yanli pressed his eyebrows, stared at her, and asked, "Since I''m good, why did you want to break up? I don''t need you to give me anything in return. I never want to take anything away from you. Sang, I love you, so I don''t need your return. All I want is for us to be together." Yanli took her hands and hugged her into his arms tightly. "Sang, you can lose your temper with me, but please, I don''t want to hear about breaking up again." Qiao Luo wanted to push him away and tell him she was not Qiao Sang, but she could not say anything. She reached out her stiff hands and hesitated. Finally, sheplied with her wishes and hugged Yanli around his waist. She only said, "I''m sorry." Yanli lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "It''s okay. Didn''t you make me dinner? I want to taste your cooking." "Hmm." Qiao Luo made the meal tonight and originally wanted to tell the truth to Yanli. She tried so many times but found she did not have the courage. Because she also selfishly wanted to stay by Yanli''s side and enjoy his extreme tenderness and pampering. She wondered if her sister would me her if she found out. Yanli belonged to her sister, but now she fell in love with him. She hated her cowardice. ... After the light snow, the early morning sun came in through the window. Tongrui slept for a long time and felt heavy. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the familiar ceiling. When did Ie back? She looked around and subconsciously lifted the quilt to look at her clothes. She did not wear the outfit last night. It was cotton pajamas instead. Did Lingye help me change it? Nothing happened at Qianyu Barst night, right? She tried to recall the scenesst night. Just then, Lingye opened the bedroom door. Seeing that she was awake, Lingye walked over, sat on the bedside, and stared at her as if interrogating her. But he said nothing. Tongrui felt trembling in her heart. She lowered her face and muttered, "Don''t stare at me so seriously. You''re not interrogating a criminal..." "Aren''t you a criminal?" Tongrui looked at him curiously. "Why am I a criminal?" "Last night, you got drunk in the bar and pestered another man. Do you know how dangerous it is?" "Ah? When did I pester another man?" Tongrui reached out and rubbed her neck in embarrassment. As soon as Lingye thought of the scene of Tongrui clinging to Yanli, his gaze became colder and sharper. Tongrui immediately got up and leaned into his arms. "I must have regarded other men as you. Don''t be angry, okay?" Lingye did not respond while Tongrui was terrified. She looked at his frosty handsome face and said softly, "Lingye, I was wrong..." "Wrong for what?" "I shouldn''t be drunk and hug another man, but I didn''t do anything other than hug him, right? You changed my clothes for me, right?" Tongrui asked anxiously. Lingye looked at her coldly. "Do you expect other men to change your clothes?" Tongrui smiled and hugged his neck. "Of course not. Only you can change it..." Lingye tore her arm off and still looked at her coldly. "What else?" "Huh? I''m not supposed to go to the bar?" "And then?" "I should have told you... By the way, how do you know I''m at Qianyu Bar?" "The man you were pestering happened to be Yanli. Luckily he''s not interested in you." Tongrui only felt goosebumps all over her body. She did not expect she had bumped into Yanli. "Ah! Jiahe and I were both drunk yesterday. Where is Jiahe?" "I called Xinghe to pick her up." Tongrui felt relieved and nodded but was pulled into Lingye''s arms violently. "Why did you go to the bar to get drunkst night?" Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Tongrui stared at him nkly, and her heart beat faster. She blinked at him and smiled. "Because I suddenly wanted to drink. Jiahe said that she had never been to a bar, so we went there." Lingye flicked her forehead. "There will be no next time." "Hmm." Tongrui nodded. She got out of bed and looked for slippers. Lingye knelt on the thick carpet and took cotton slippers for her. Tongrui smiled. "Are you caring for me like Sweetheart?" "You''re more troublesome than Sweetheart." Tongrui hugged his neck and rubbed her face against his neck. "Do you feel tired being with me?" "Sometimes. Especially going to the bar to get drunk without telling mest night. I won''t allow you to do it again." "I just want to experience the feeling of secretly getting drunk. It seems to be a feeling of being caught by an adult when you discover me." Lingye carried her to the bathroom. He frowned slightly and said, "We must set up a door control." "Door control?" Tongrui could not help butugh. "You''re like my dad! My dad set up a door control for me when I was studying. I must be home at 8.00 pm." Hearing Tongrui mention her father, Lingye thought of Zhenghui''s rtionship with her again. A gloomy glint shed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. "From now on, the door control will be at 8.00 pm." "Ah? But I''m not a child anymore." Tongrui pursed her lips. After a while, Tongrui said, "I think the door control isn''t just for me. Since it''s a family rule, you have to abide by it. I''m unemployed and stay at home all day. Can you guarantee you''ll stay home every night before 8.00 pm?" After entering the bathroom, Lingye put her on the sink. He approached and stared at her. "I''ll spend time with you every night from now on." He looked at her intently, and his words were solemn. Seeing his affectionate eyes, Tongrui flushed slightly and unconsciously fiddled with his shirt cor. She said shyly, "Uh... twice a week is enough. You don''t need to be with me every night. It''s not good for your health to do that often." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lingye frowned, then looked at her amusedly. "Mrs. Fu, what do you mean twice a week?" "Huh?" Tongrui was puzzled. Lingye stared at her narrowly. "I''ll go home early every night to apany you and do anything, but if you want me to sleep with you, I''m willing." Tongrui covered her face embarrassingly. He speaks too ambiguously. She had been with Lingye for a long time, and he might have influenced her. That was why she often thought things wrongly. "Wash up quickly. I cooked porridge." Lingye carried her off the sink and handed the toothpaste to her. When Tongrui brushed her teeth halfway, she suddenly jumped up and kissed Lingye''s face with lips full of white toothpaste foam. Lingye''s clean and handsome face left a small circle of toothpaste foam. Lingye was in a daze. He seemed not to expect her to y a prank. Sheughed happily, but her heart gradually became sad. She never thought that the man she would be with for the rest of her life, the father of her child, would one day be her cousin. How could it be? Until now, Tongrui still could not ept the fact. Lingye wiped off the toothpaste foam on his face and rubbed her head. His tone was extremely loving and gentle. "You''re so childish! Brush quickly and have breakfast." Tongrui felt moved. Fearing Lingye would notice something strange, she lowered her head to brush her teeth and responded vaguely. ... Jiahe had just woken up. She did not open her eyes in a daze but touched something warm. She froze, then touched it. It''s strange. When did my pillow be hard? She opened his eyes and saw the person lying next to her. That was not a pillow but Xinghe. Jiahe was so frightened that she shrank back, but her bed was small. As soon as she backed up, she reached the edge of the bed. She would have fallen to the ground if Xinghe had not caught her in time. "Why did you back up?" Xinghe showed dissatisfaction, and his eyes even looked a little fierce because of getting up early in the morning. Jiahe stuttered, "You, why are you on my bed?" "You were so drunkst night. I picked you up from the bar, and it was snowing outside. It''s hard to drive back at midnight, so I slept here. Or you''ll be responsible if I get into a traffic ident." Jiahe scratched her hair and looked outside. It was snowing yesterday, but she remembered it did not fall heavily and stopped after a while. And now there was no snow on the eaves. Where did the heavy snowe from? "But how do you know I''m in the bar? Where is Tongrui?" "She was taken home by Lingye." It should be that Lingye found Tongrui first and then called Xinghe to pick Jiahe up. Jiahe wondered why Lingye asked Xinghe to send her back. Maybe Lingye thought that she was Xinghe''s apprentice. Jiahe sat on the bed with messy hair and suddenly realized something. She quickly lifted the quilt. "Did anything happen to usst night?" Xinghe approached her. His voice was maic and charming. "What do you want us to have happenedst night?" Jiahe felt relieved. "It''s fine if nothing happened." "I''m not interested in drunks." Xinghe suddenly stretched out his arm and put it on Jiahe''s body. "You made my whole arm go numb last night. Help me pinch it." Jiahe pouted and squeezed it. Soon, Jiahe remembered that he sent her backst night and spent the night. She wondered if her roommate saw them. "Did my roommate see usst night?" Xinghe nced at her. "What?" "If she sees it, the influence won''t be good. Of course, it''ll especially affect you badly. You''re an expert in the People''s Hospital. How can you have anything to do with a young doctor like me? It''s inappropriate." What did she mean? Is there no rtionship between us? Xinghe''s expression was a little cold. "Who is your roommate?" "My college ssmate." "What is her name?" "Shirley." Jiahe was stunned. "Dr. Jiang, have you fallen in love with Shirley?" Xinghe stared at her. He remained silent and did not speak. Jiahe felt goosebumps. So she lowered her head and continued to pinch his arm. She pouted displeasedly. Xinghe thought in his heart. Is she afraid that I''ll fall in love with others? Meanwhile, Jiahe thought about Shirley. Shirley was their ss flower and entered the school flower selection shortlist. Shirley was indeed beautiful. It was unsurprising for Xinghe to take a fancy to Shirley. But Jiahe felt unhappy about it. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Last night, when Xinghe brought Jiahe back, Shirley was there. But Xinghe asked her to stay in a hotel. The house was small and had only one bathroom. If another woman was here, he felt inconvenient. Jiahe was very drunkst night. She kept throwing up and making trouble. Xinghe was not used to being intimate with her in front of a stranger. Jiahe went to the living room to find water and found Shirley was not home. There was no sign of sleeping in Shirley''s room, and her brand-name bag was still hanging on the door hanger. "It''s strange... Did Shirleye backst night? But why did she go out without a bag?" Jiahe muttered. After drinking a ss of water, she returned and asked Xinghe, "Dr. Jiang, did Shirley go outst night?" "You were too drunk and noisy. I thought you would disturb your roommate, so I gave her money to stay in a hotel." Jiahe''s mouth twitched. "Am I that noisy?" Xinghe looked at her coldly and meaningfully. Jiahe embarrassedly ran to the bathroom, and Xinghe got up. When Jiahe was brushing her teeth, she suddenly saw a seductive naked male chest in the bathroom mirror! With the toothbrush in her mouth, Jiahe mumbled, "Dr. Jiang... Why are you undressing?" She covered her eyes helplessly, but Xinghe was very calm. "You kept touching itst night, but now you''re shy." Cough! When did she touch it? "Dr. Jiang, aren''t you cold? Put on your clothes!" Jiahe threw the clothes at him. Xinghe''s eyes were a little seductive. "I want to take a bath." Just when they jostled in the small bathroom, the door suddenly opened. Jiahe''s roommate, Shirley, entered the room with breakfast and immediately saw them. Jiahe hurriedly pushed Xinghe away in embarrassment. Her face flushed. Shirley was a little stunned, but it was not embarrassment, but attracted by Xinghe''s figure. This man is handsome and has a good figure! Jiahe had always called him Hades Jiang before. So Shirley thought Xinghe was an old, ugly, strict doctor, but she did not expect such a big surprise! When Xinghe came back with Jiahest night, she was almost dumbfounded. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Jiahe blushed. "Dr. Jiang, don''t you want to take a shower? I''m going out first. I''lle in again after you wash up." "Hmm." Xinghe responded lightly. After Jiahe left, Xinghe closed the door to block Shirley''s gaze. As soon as Jiahe came out, Shirley took Jiahe to gossip in the living room. "Is he the Hades Jiang you mentioned? He''s too handsome! Jiahe, why didn''t you introduce him to me!" Jiahe froze, then rubbed her neck. "But he''s difficult to get along with." Shirley said, "He''s so handsome with such a perfect figure. I feel stunned when I think of him operating on the operating table. I like him even if he''s a pervert!" Jiahe suddenly had an inexplicable sense of crisis. Shirley handed Jiahe the breakfast she had bought and said, "Honey, I know you like the Siu Mai from this bun shop. I waited in line for a long time to buy it early in the morning. I''m freezing to death! It''s still warm. Eat it while it''s hot." Jiahe took two bites of Siu Mai and said gratefully, "Thank you! I''ll buy you your favorite pancake next time!" Shirley smiled mysteriously. She hugged Jiahe''s shoulders and said, "Forget about pancakes. Why don''t you give me Handsome Jiang''s phone number?" Jiahe suddenly stopped biting the Siu Mai. "Are you serious?" "Of course! I must pursue the man I like. Are you unwilling to give it to me? But don''t you like Chi Jun? Moreover, I often hear youin about Hades Jiang. I think you must not like him." Jiahe unconsciously bit the Siu Mai, then nodded unconsciously. "Yes." "Then give me his phone number or his WeChat! Jiahe, please! It''s the first time I met such a handsome guy! I almost couldn''t walk when I saw himst night!" It turned out that Xinghe was so attractive. Even Shirley had be a nympho. Usually, only others pursued Shirley. Shirley had always been cold and disdained the pursuit of those male students. The fragrant Siu Mai suddenly became less tasty. "I''ll give you his WeChat, but don''t me me if he doesn''t add you." "Hurry up." With mixed emotions, Jiahe gave Xinghe''s WeChat to Shirley. Shirley was happy while watching WeChat. After Xinghe took a shower, he suddenly called Jiahe from the bathroom. Jiahe ran to the bathroom door and asked, "Dr. Jiang, are you calling me?" "Bring me the shirt I leftst time." "Okay." Thest time she stained Xinghe''s shirt. Xinghe asked her to take it back for washing, but he never asked her to return it, so she forgot about it. That shirt was in her closet. After taking the shirt, Jiahe went to the bathroom door and was about to knock on the door. But Shirley suddenly walked over and snatched the shirt. "Let me do it. Jiahe, go to eat breakfast." Jiahe was a little depressed. When she turned to go back to have breakfast, Xinghe in the bathroom asked coldly, "Jiahe, have you brought my shirt?" Jiahe took the shirt from Shirley again in embarrassment and handed it to Xinghe. When Xinghe got dressed and left the bathroom, Shirley sat at the breakfast table while looking at him obsessively. Xinghe said to Jiahe, "Eat quickly. Go to the hospital after eating. I''ll wait for you in the car." After saying that, Xinghe had already put on his coat and was about to open the door. Shirley hurried over with another breakfast. "Dr. Jiang, this is the breakfast I bought for you. Eating breakfast is good for your health. You won''t have the strength to work without eating." However, Xinghe rejected her coldly, "Thank you, no need. I don''t have the habit of eating breakfast." Shirley was standing there with her breakfast, and Xinghe had already gone downstairs. "Jiahe, is he not interested in me? Or is he like that with everyone?" "He''s always like that." Jiahe finished her breakfast, washed up, changed her clothes, and hurried downstairs. In the car, Xinghe nced at the watch and frowned slightly. "Why are you taking so long? I''m starving to death! Go and have breakfast with me." "But Dr. Jiang, you said you aren''t used to eating breakfast." "Did I say that?" "Yes! You said that to Shirley just now." "Really? I forgot it." Ugh! There''s something wrong with him. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Xinghe slowly drove while looking at the breakfast shops along the road. He asked Jiahe, "Which breakfast shop is better?" Jiahe was still thinking about Shirley asking her for Xinghe''s WeChat. She answered honestly without thinking, "These roadside breakfast shops aren''t worthy of your style." Xinghe frowned. "What did you say?" "Ah?" Jiahe finally came to her senses and quickly said, "You''re such a high-ss sessful person. You should go to a seven-star hotel for breakfast. Those roadside shops are very unhygienic. I''m afraid your stomach can''t take it." Xinghe''s expression suddenly darkened. "Why can''t I go there?" Xinghe parked the car and said indifferently, "Get out." Jiahe was in a daze. Xinghe was indeed Hades Jiang. She did not even provoke him, but he became unhappy! After getting out of the car, Jiahe fawned him. "The wontons in that shop are delicious. Shall we go to eat there?" Xinghe pursed his lips. He ignored her and walked toward the shop Jiahe pointed to, and Jiahe followed in a hurry. The breakfast shop on the roadside was overcrowded, and many people came to have breakfast early in the morning. Jiahe often came here for breakfast, so she quickly took a seat and said, "Dr. Jiang, what do you want to eat? You sit here. I''ll buy it for you." Xinghe did not appreciate it at all. He pressed her shoulders to make her sit down. "Wait here. I''ll go buy it." Jiahe smiled. Hades Jiang is quite good at taking care of girls! "Dr. Jiang, I want a bowl of wontons." Xinghe walked to the cash register and queued up. Jiahe looked at that tall man in a fancy suit and sighed. "He''s such a handsome and outstanding man. Even if he''s a pervert, girls will still fall in love with him." When Xinghe bought breakfast and returned, he gave a bowl of wontons to her. Jiahe looked at the wontons and started eating. She did not eat much of the Siu Mai that Shirley bought her, so she was hungry now. Soon, the waiter served them the steamed dumplings. The waiter said, "New Year ising, and there''s a dumpling with red dates. If you eat it, your wishes wille true." Jiahe found it novel because red dates would usually appear in fried dumplings. She did not expect soup dumplings to work. Xinghe never talked while eating, so Jiahe consciously did not talk. The delicious food was enough to keep her mouth shut. Just when Jiahe bit a dumpling and got scalded by the soup inside, Xinghe suddenly asked, "You have been living with Shirley since you moved out of college?" Jiahe let out a low cry and touched her burned lips. She frowned and answered Xinghe, "Yes, the rent in North City is so expensive. I can''t afford to live alone. So I have to find someone to share the rent." Xinghe suddenly reached out. "Is it hot?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He touched her lips and made her heart beat faster. She stared at him nkly. Xinghe frowned slightly and said gently. "I won''t grab them. Eating fast will cause indigestion." Jiahe blushed slightly. She pushed his hand away, lowered her head, and ate the wontons silently. She muttered, "I just want to eat the dumplings with the red dates." She was not superstitious but thought it was a good omen. She wished to graduate and then stay in the hospital to work smoothly. Finally, Jiahe sessfully ate the dumplings with red dates. When they left the breakfast shop, Jiahe asked, "Why do you order dumplings if you don''t like them?" Xinghe did not eat any of them. She ate them all so as not to waste them. Xinghe suddenly stopped walking and looked at her. "Who told you that I don''t like dumplings?" "But you just now..." Jiahe seemed to realize something and was stunned. Xinghe bent down slightly, looked at her, and asked, "But what did I do just now?" Jiahe bit her lips. He did not eat a single dumpling just now. He wanted to make her eat the dumpling with red dates. Jiahe did not speak. Xinghe came closer. "Why don''t you say anything?" Xinghe stared at her glistening lips. Her lips were more beautiful than the lips of those women who specially put on lipstick. "Xinghe, I don''t like ambiguity. I know you won''t like me. Ah..." Xinghe suddenly kissed her lips. He was domineering and upromising, which made her unable to back down. When Jiahe reacted and wanted to struggle, Xinghe let go of her. He stared at her and said, "I don''t like ambiguity even more." He wanted to be her boyfriend publicly, not to be with her as Chi Jun in front of her parents. After saying that, Xinghe got into the car. Jiahe was baffled and did not understand what Xinghe meant. She stood in a daze until Xinghe lowered the car window and said coldly, "If you don''t get in the car, I''ll leave you here and go to the hospital." Jiahe red at him silently and got into the car. Hmph! He took advantage of me but started to be cold-faced as if I owed him! The one who should be angry is me! Why did he kiss me without my permission? All men are b*stards! She cursed Xinghe in her heart while pinching her hands. When they arrived at the hospital''s parking lot, Xinghe leaned over. "I can''t hear you scolding me in my heart." His haughty gaze told her he would not hear her even if she scolded him. She could scold him if she dared to. At the hospital, Jiahe was in a daze all morning. Her mind was full of that inexplicable kiss. She touched her lips and felt distraught. "Hey!" Ms. Zhao suddenly patted Jiahe from behind and looked at her ambiguously. "You''re standing here in a daze! Are you thinking about love? Be careful that Dr. Jiang wille and catch you!" "I''m not thinking of love!" Jiahe left with an annoyed expression. "Hey! Did she eat bombs? What''s wrong with thinking about love? It''s a normal emotional need of human beings. Her reaction was so big. Wait. Did I guess right? Jiahe! Do you fall in love with the male doctor in any department?" Chapter 323 Chapter 323 After working all morning, while eating lunch in the cafeteria, Jiahe took her phone and sent Tongrui a message. "What do you think when a man always kisses you?" When Tongrui received this message, she was writing a review. As for why she wrote the review, it was because she had gone to the bar with Jiahe that night. She amusedly looked at the dialogue interface and asked, "Who always kisses you?" "You tell me the answer first, and then I''ll tell you who it is." Tongrui did not need her to tell at all. "It''s Dr. Jiang, right?" Is it so obvious? Xinghe and I seldom get together in front of Tongrui. How could Tongrui know what happened between us? Tongrui asked, "Do you like Dr. Jiang?" Jiahe subconsciously replied, "No." "If you don''t like him, tell him earlier. I think Dr. Jiang seems to be serious about you." Jiahe frowned and suddenly felt displeased. "He''s not serious. He seems to have taken a fancy to my roommate." Xinghe did not like to gossip, but he had asked several questions about Shirley in the morning. "Ah? No way. I don''t think Dr. Jiang is that kind of person." "Not that kind of person? Hmph! He just wants to be irresponsible. But I have already decided to keep a distance from him. Anyway, the New Year ising soon. I''ll go home. Then I won''t meet him for a long time." "Why does it sound like you are being angry?" Jiahe ate the food in a daze. "Ms. Lu, can I sit here?" "Yes, you can." Dr. Hee, who sat opposite her, was the attending physician of the Department of Gastroenterology. ording to the gossip, Dr. Hee had only been in the hospital for two years and graduated from a prestigious college. His appearance and conversation werefortable, and he was very elegant. A person with such conditions as Dr. Hee should have a girlfriend, right? Jiahe coughed lightly. She leaned closer and asked curiously, "Dr. Hee, do you have a girlfriend?" Hee Lang choked on the food upon hearing that. He blushed and answered shyly, "Not yet, but I think I''ll have a girlfriend soon." "Hmm? Okay." Jiahe poked the chicken on the te with a calm reaction. Usually, she could not stop eating the chicken. But she did not have an appetite today. Hee Lang looked at her strangely. She asked me if I had a girlfriend. Wasn''t it because she had a crush on me? Hee Lang looked at her eating listlessly and asked, "You don''t have an appetite?" "The food in the cafeteria seems to be tasteless today." "The pickled vegetables I bought are quite good. I haven''t touched them yet. Would you like some?" Upon saying that, Hee Lang picked up a lot of pickled vegetables and put them on Jiahe''s te. Jiahe did not even have time to refuse. Xinghe walked toward Jiahe with a te when he saw Hee Lang and Jiahe sitting together. He naturally saw Hee Lang put the food from his te onto Jiahe''s. He frowned deeply. Just as Jiahe was about to taste the pickled vegetables, Xinghe stopped her. "You caught a cold. You can''t eat salty food." "Huh?" Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When did I catch a cold? Why don''t I know? Xinghe sat next to Jiahe with the te. He pulled Jiahe''s te over and pushed his te to her. "Eat this." Jiahe frowned. "But I want to eat pickled vegetables." The one Xinghe gave her, stir-fried broli, fried shredded potatoes, and sweet and sour pork ribs. They were so light. Hee Lang smiled. "Dr. Jiang, just let Ms. Lu eats it if she likes. It''s okay to eat pickled vegetables when she has a cold." Xinghe frowned deeply, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Is it a problem with pickled vegetables? Not really. Xinghe nced over coldly, and Jiahe gave up resistance. She silently ate the food with her head down. She chewed the broli like eating grass. Xinghe''s taste is too light. Hee Lang was a little embarrassed. Xinghe was the one who came hereter, but it seemed like Hee Lang was the extra one. Seeing that Xinghe did not eat, Hee Lang asked, "Dr. Jiang, don''t you eat?" "I''m not hungry." Jiahe ate a piece of ribs. Hmm, the ribs tasted good. "Dr. Jiang, you don''t want to eat it? Why don''t you order another one? The ribs aren''t bad." Xinghe ignored her, but Hee Lang asked as if chatting, "Dr. Jiang, you''re so good at taking care of people and also handsome. You must have a girlfriend, right?" Jiahe paused and looked at the food on the te. She was inexplicably curious and nervous about Xinghe''s answer. A faint smile shed across Xinghe''s eyes. "Of course." Jiahe''s head drooped more. He has a girlfriend but still gets close to me! It was okay to sleep with me at that time. After all, I was drunk. But how about the kiss when I''m sober? Hee Lang secretly breathed a sigh of relief andughed. "I also guess you already have a girlfriend. I can rest assured. Hahaha." Jiahe asked Hee Lang straightly, "Why are you feeling relieved to know Dr. Jiang has a girlfriend?" Hee Lang was stunned. "Ah, well, Dr. Jiang has such good conditions. Wouldn''t it be a waste if he''s single?" Xinghe snorted barely audibly. He ignored Hee Lang and told Jiahe, "Eat quickly. I''ll go to your ce after work in the evening. The shirt I changed in the morning was still on the washing machine." Hee Lang''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? Why is Dr. Jiang''s shirt on Jiahe''s washing machine? Xinghe''s words had too much information. Hee Lang reacted after a while. Did Dr. Jiang take a shower at Jiahe''s house this morning? No, this isn''t the main point. Did Dr. Jiang stay at Jiahe''s cest night? Jiahe nced at Xinghe and answered, "Why bother? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow morning. Don''t go to my house. Shirley is at home. It''s inconvenient for you to go there." Hee Lang was startled upon hearing Jiahe''s words. Inconvenient? What will Dr. Jiang do when he goes to her house? As an ordinary man, Hee Lang naturally thought of the indescribable scenes. Xinghe looked at Jiahe with a hint of pampering and said directly, "If it''s inconvenient, why don''t you come and stay with me tonight?" Hee Lang identally dropped his chopsticks and interrupted the interaction between Xinghe and Jiahe. He looked at them with embarrassment. "Uh, I''m sorry, my hands are shaking. I''m full. Enjoy your meals." Hee Lang got up with the te and left in a hurry. Jiahe reactedter. "What''s wrong with Dr. Hee?" Xinghe was happy. He pretended to know nothing. "I don''t know." Chapter 324 Chapter 324 At the Fu Manor, Zhengyuan was taking care of his precious orchids in the garden after sending Siqi to kindergarten. Auntie Lan walked over to inform him, "Mr. Fu, Ms. Han is here." "Han Ling?" "Yes." Han Ling greeted Zhengyuan when she saw him, "Hello, Uncle." Zhengyuan looked at her kindly and asked, "How are you free to visit me today?" "I remember that your legs have always been weak, so I asked my friend, who works with Chinese medicine, to develop a prescription that can help." "Really? Thank you so much! Even Lingye isn''t as thoughtful as you." Han Ling handed the Chinese herbs to Auntie Lan and said, "Respecting our elderly is what we should do, but it''s normal if Lingye can''t take care of these little things when he''s busy. You''d also think he''s annoying if he keeps nagging you instead." Zhengyuan held his walking stick andughed. "It''s cold outside, so let''s go indoors. Auntie Lan, make a hot cup of tea for Han Ling." "Alright, Mr. Fu." Once they were indoors, Zhengyuan and Han Ling chatted on the couch. Han Ling nced at the surroundings in the manor, realizing that other than Zhengyuan, no other family members were at home. Zhengyuan asked, "How has work been?" "Just the usual. The clinic is running well, but my father thinks there''s not much future for psychologists and keeps asking me to go back to help him manage thepany." Zhengyuan nodded. "You have the ability, so you should help your father. Your father is almost the same age as me, so he should enjoy his life more. Haven''t you thought of bringing a boyfriend back to meet your father?" Han Ling smiled helplessly and said, "Uncle, it''s not like you don''t know what I think." Zhenyuan sighed. "I also thought that you would get together with Lingye previously. After all, you two have been friends since childhood and ssmates for many years, so you know each other well. You''re well-educated and can help Lingye in work in the future too. However, I never expected another girl to appear. Although I didn''t really like Tongrui at first, I could tell that Lingye treated this girl differently. I have been rushing him to get married for years, but it was useless. It was only when Tongrui appeared that Lingye said he wanted to marry this girl. I have never seen him say he wants to marry someone so firmly. Han Ling, it''s time for you to let go too. Otherwise, you''ll only hurt yourself." Han Ling smiled bitterly, "Uncle Fu, how can it be that easy to let go? Although I''m still not ready to ept someone new, I''ve long given up on Lingye. I''ve been ssmates with him for many years, so I know he never thought of being with me." Zhengyuan nodded. "I''m relieved that you''ve let go." "Putting that aside¡­ How''s Lingye and Tongrui recently?" Han Ling raised her head to look at Zhengyuan, biting her lips slightly. Han Ling''s questioning tone was too obvious, so Zhengyuan could tell she was not casually asking about it. He frowned slightly and asked, "What do you mean?" "Uncle Fu, could it be that¡­ you still don''t know about it?" "Know about what? Han Ling, what are you talking about?" Zhengyuan frowned even more and looked at Han Ling in confusion. Han Ling said seriously, "How can Lingye hide such a big thing from you? Uncle Fu, this is a serious matter. Some time ago, Uncle Zhenghui asked me to test his DNA. After I tested it, I realized that the DNAparison between Uncle Zhenghui and Tongrui shows that he''s Tongrui''s father." Zhengyuan''s expression darkened. "What did you say?" "Uncle Zhenghui asked me to keep it a secret, but I thought that Lingye had known about it and told you. That''s why I¡­ Please don''t tell anyone that I''m the one who told you about it. I''m afraid that Uncle Zhenghui and Lingye will me me." Zhengyuan''s hand trembled as he held his walking stick. "Is there a mistake? How can Tongrui be Zhenghui''s daughter?" "Uncle Fu, don''t you remember Uncle Zhenghui''s first lover was Lan Jing, Tongrui''s biological mother? I still have Uncle Zhenghui and Tongrui''s DNA test results, so I can return to the clinic and send it to you." Zhengyuan''s expression darkened as he said, "Han Ling, you must keep this matter a secret. If this matter is spread to the media, it''ll be disastrous." Han Ling nodded and said, "Fortunately, although Lingye and Tongrui are married, the public doesn''t know it yet." Zhengyuan still felt uneasy. "However, the truth wille to light sooner orter. It''ll be like a ticking time bomb that may explode anytime." "Uncle Fu, since Lingye and Tongrui are considered cousins, what are you nning to do?" Zhengyuan touched his forehead with a heavy expression. "Han Ling, you should go back for now. I''m having a headache and need to think about this matter more thoroughly." ¡­ Zhengyuan sat in the study for around three hours without having his lunch. He had received an email from Han Ling, and the file attached is Zhenghui and Tongrui''s DNA results. Zhengyuan looked at the report in hesitation. He never thought that Tongrui would be Zhenghui''s daughter¡­ If this matter was spread, the North City would be in chaos. However, Lingye and Tongrui are already married, so what should he do? Thendline on the table rang, and Zhengyuan picked it up. "Hello?" "Zhengyuan, it''s me." Zhao Xian''s voice sounded. Zhengyuan could guess why Zhao Xian was calling, and he frowned¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ At 2.00 pm, Tongrui finished writing her 1000-word report and sent a photo of it to Lingye. As the photo was sent, Zhengyuan called her. "Hello, Father." "Tongrui, are you at home?" Tongrui nodded. "Yes, Father. Are youing over?" "Lingye is not at home, right?" "No, it''s not a holiday today, so he''s at work. Father, are you looking for Lingye?" "No, I want to meet you. I''m about to reach the Repulse Bay Vi. I need to talk to you about something." "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Tongrui felt a little strange as Zhengyuan''s tone sounded serious. What was the matter that made hime over personally? Chapter 325 Chapter 325 When Zhengyuan arrived at the Repulse Bay Vi, Tongrui walked downstairs from the study to meet him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Father, you can just call me, and I''ll go to your ce. You didn''t have toe over personally." Zhengyuan smiled slightly as he walked in and said, "Tongrui, I have something important to discuss with you." Tongrui poured a ss of warm water for Zhengyuan. "Father, here. What is it?" Zhengyuan stared at her and asked, "I won''t beat around the bush. Do you know that you are blood- rted with Lingye''s Uncle Zhenghui?" Tongrui lowered her eyes, and her face was slightly pale. She stayed silent as her hands on her thighs were tightly clenched. Zhengyuan sighed and said, "It seems like you know it. How about Lingye? Does he know about it?" "I''m not sure if Lingye knows about it. I haven''t thought of how I should tell him." "Then what are you nning to do?" Tongrui bit her lips. "I don''t know¡­ Father, I''m sorry, I didn''t know I''m Uncle Zhenghui''s daughter¡­" Zhengyuan raised his hand and paused before patting Tongrui''s shoulder. "You didn''t know about it, so you''ve done nothing wrong. This is more like God ying a joke on us. However, this is the reality for you and Lingye. Since you joined the Fu family, I always thought we haven''t treated you that well, but now¡­" Tongrui could guess what Zhengyuan was about to say, but she could not interrupt him. She could only bite her lips while clenching her hands together. It was as if only by feeling this pain that her heart could feel better. "Since you and Lingye are rted, as Lingye''s father, I hope you can separate for a while." Tongrui''s tears fell onto her hands as she kept her eyes low. Zhengyuan pursed his lips and said, "I know it''s unfair to you, and I know you and Lingye have feelings for each other. You even gave birth to Siqi. However, I can only be a selfish father. I can protect you no matter what you do wrong, but you¡­ are blood-rted with the Fu family. If the matter of you and Lingye being cousins is spread, your lives will be over, and even Siqi might be traumatized. This matter is a scandal to all of us, whether it be you, Lingye, the Fu family, or the Fu Corporation. I¡­" Tongrui took a deep breath and raised her head. "Father, I understand." "Tongrui, I''m sorry I can''t protect you even though you''ve entered the Fu family." Tongrui shook her head gently and said, "Father, you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your family. I respect your decisions, so I''ll do whatever you want me to." If her sacrifice could be exchanged for the peace of the Fu family, how could she not be willing? She was not selfless, but she did not want to see her two most important people get humiliated or gossiped by others. If it was not for her, Lingye and Siqi would not face such danger. Lingye might already have a wife arranged for him, and Siqi might still miss her mother on ''Mars''. However, at least they did not have to live in fear. "I''ll arrange for you to go overseas for these two days. Of course, it''s without Lingye''s knowledge. Are you willing to do it?" Tongrui''s tears fell on her hands drop by drop. Zhengyuan saw that her hands were already red from clenching her hands, but he still made the decision as he closed his eyes. Tongrui said in a hoarse voice, "Alright, but the visa¡­" "Don''t worry about the visa. I''ll arrange for someone to handle it within three days." "Can you let Siqi stay at the Repulse Bay Mansion for two days? I¡­ I want to be with her longer, even if it''s only a few hours." "Alright, I''ll ask the driver to bring Siqi over tonight." As Zhengyuan left, he could not help but look behind her and sighed helplessly. ¡­ On the way back to the Fu Manor, Zhnegyuan thought of Zhao Xian''s call. "Zhengyuan, you should ask Lingye and Tongrui to divorce as soon as possible. Make Tongrui leave the North City and go to a ce where I will never see her. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll do." Zhengyuan held his walking stick while frowning. Although Zhao Xian knows too much regarding this matter, Zhengyuan could not stop her. After all, it was Zhenghui''s fault in the past. It had been over 20 years, but why was this matter affecting Lingye''s marriage? They were doomed from the start... He did not like Tongrui''s child at first. When he learned that Tongrui was Siqi''s mother, he could not help but think she was shameless because he always thought that a girl who would be a surrogate mother for money would not be a good person. She probably only entered the Fu family because of the Fu family''s background. However, after going through so much, even when something happened to Lingye, and everyone thought he would not return, Tongrui still waited for him. After that matter, Zhengyuan''s attitude to Tongrui changed a lot. He started to ept her and gradually realized that she was a simple-minded girl without any schemes. She was also sincere to Lingye and Siqi, so he had to admit that she was a nice girl. However, he had no choice but to sacrifice her. ¡­ When Lingye returned to the Repulse Bay Vi after work, he saw Siqi''s little shoes on the shoe rack as he stepped in. "Daddy!" Once Siqi saw Lingye back, she wore her ducky slippers and ran over to hug Lingye''s thigh. Lingye patted her back. "Why didn''t you tell me beforeing over today?" Siqi raised her head and red at him. "Hmph, Daddy, do you not wee me? Are you afraid that I''ll snatch Mu away to sleep with her when I''m here?" Lingye patted her pat andughed. "At least you know that." "Hmph!" Siqi snorted and ran over to Tongrui angrily. "Mu, Daddy doesn''t wee me here. Am I really Daddy''s child? Could it be that I''m picked up from the trash?" Lingye walked in, and as he took off his coat, he teased her, "Well, you weren''t picked up from the trash but from the roads." Siqi was speechless. Was this really her biological father? Tongrui touched Siqi''s face and said, "Stop teasing Sweetheart." Lingye walked over to Tongrui and said to her in a low voice, "I indeed picked you up from the roads." This was also a kind of fate. Tongrui was taken aback. "Did we meet each other in the past?" "Three years ago, you carried your father''s urn, bumped into my car, and fainted. I was the one who sent you to the hospital. That day, Siqi and I were in the ward next to you, but you were gone when I went to see you." Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Tongrui had never thought that something like that had happened between her and Lingye. She looked at him and said, "If I didn''t leave the hospital and got to know you at that time, do you think we''d end up differently?'' Lingye frowned slightly, disapproving of her question. End up differently? He did not think so. "If I''d gotten to know you, maybe we would''ve been married earlier instead of three yearster. Nheless, there''ll only be one result, you marrying me and bing Mrs. Fu. It was just a matter of time," Lingye said calmly but firmly. Siqi, who was sitting beside them, covered her eyes and said cutely, "Ew¡­ Daddy is so cheesy!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lingye and Tongrui were taken aback for a moment before they looked at each other and smiled. Lingye carried Siqi down from the couch and picked up her bag on the floor. "Go do your homework." Siqi hugged Lingye''s neck with her legs dangling as she said, "I don''t want to! Daddy, why are you asking me to do my homework when I only arrived here?! Daddy, are you trying to shoo me away and do something with Mu?!" Tongrui was speechless. Lingye looked at Siqi sternly and said, "You''re only a three-year-old child, so what are you talking about?" "Hmph! I''m no longer a three-year-old! Grandpa said that I''ll be four years old in a few days! I''m a big girl now!" Lingye ignored her words and brought her to the study. Tongrui saw them sitting together as she brought a te of fruits to the study. Lingye was working on hisptop while Siqi sat beside him, drawing on paper, her little legs dangling in the air. She would scratch her face a little sometimes or take a few nces at Lingye''sptop. Tongrui did not interrupt them. She held the te of fruits, closed the door, and went to the kitchen to make dinner. Lingye always had a light diet due to his bad stomach, and Siqi had been staying with Zhengyuan in the Fu Manor. Even if she cooked, Tongrui would only make some simple dishes and soup. Recently, Lingye had been out for business dealings and rarely returned for dinner, so she had been eating simple meals. Today, Zhengyuan sent Siqi over. Siqu loved sweet and sour pork ribs and strawberry shortcakes, so Tongrui had prepared a lot of ingredients. Once she was gone, who would make them for Siqi? Tongrui''s movements paused as she thought about that. After a moment, she thought she was overthinking it. Even if she left, Auntie Lan would cook for Siqi in the Fu Manor. Moreover, Zhengyuan loved Siqi, so he''ll definitely pamper her. Besides, he said he was only sending her away to avoid the limelight for some time. It was not like he disallowed her from ever returning. Tongrui held the kitchen knife in her hand but could no longer continue chopping the ingredients as her eyes became teary. She was afraid that she would not be able to return to the North City. As she was in a daze, a little hand pulled on the corner of her shirt. "Mu!" Tongrui lowered her head. "Sweetheart, what''s the matter?" "Mu, I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat?" Tongrui handed the te of fruits to her. "Have some fruits first. I''ll bake a strawberry shortcake for you soon." "Yay! I can have a strawberry shortcaketer! Mu, remember to add more cream and hazelnut chocte!" Tongrui stroked Siqi''s head as she said, "Okay, bring the fruits to Daddy and have them with him." "Mmhm!" ¡­ After dinner, Siqi made Lingye and Tongrui apany her to watch some cartoons. Siqi sat between the two adults, her little head leaning on Lingye for some time and then onto Tongrui as she watched cartoons intently. Lingye''s long arm rested on the couch and wrapped around Tongrui''s shoulders, embracing the mother and daughter. Siqi finally got tired and fell asleep on Lingye''s thighs. Lingye then turned off the television, carried her up, and walked toward the bedroom. He sighed and said, "This little one is finally asleep. What''s with the homework her teacher assigned to ask the parents to apany the child to watch cartoons for one hour?" Tongrui felt this homework was not bad and exined, "My mother passed away early, and I really wanted my dad to apany me when I was little, but he was always busy with work. Although I know he had to sacrifice his time for the sake of our family, I still felt a little disappointed in my heart, especially when he married Shen Qiu. He still loved me, but I always thought he had divided his love for Shen Qiu and her daughter too. I always sat by the window and thought about how good it would be if my mother was still around." After putting Siqi to bed, Lingye turned around to kiss Tongrui''s forehead. He said gently, "Why are you still thinking about the bad memories in the past even after being together with me for so long? Are you not feeling safe enough with me?" Tongrui smiled as she hugged him and rubbed her head on his chest. "I just suddenly thought about it. I''m quite satisfied now. Because of you, so many people care about me and treat me well. Lingye, it''s all thanks to you, so I''m really grateful." "So many people?" Lingye frowned slightly, feeling a little doubtful. "Yes. Look, other than you, Siqi also cares about me a lot. She''s still so little, but she''ll protect me when facing others. Moreover, there''s Father too. Although it seems like he doesn''t ept or like me, I can feel he''s protecting me." Lingye smiled. "If he fears you say this, he''ll probably like you even more. He has never been a likable person." Tongrui closed her eyes as she leaned on his shoulder. "He''s doing everything for our sake." "Mmhm," Lingye responded calmly and suddenly carried her up. "If you give birth to another grandchild for him, he''ll treat you like a God." Tongrui was sad in her heart, but she could not help butugh. "Aren''t you exaggerating?" "Why don''t you give it a try?" "I don''t want to." Tongrui blushed. Lingye carried her to the master bedroom, and they fell into the soft bed. Lingye stared at her with passionate eyes as he said, "Mrs. Fu, you''ve already onboard on this, so it''s toote for regrets." "Mm¡­" As they kissed, Tongrui opened her eyes slightly and stared at the man before her. Lingye felt her gaze and opened his eyes to look at her. He asked, "Why are you staring at me?" Tongrui wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. "I''m just thinking about you." "It looks like you''re not nning to sleep tonight, huh?" "Mmhm¡­" Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Siqi had been going to the Repulse Bay Vi after school these two days. The family of three had also gone to the yground and zoo together. On the third day, Zhengyuan called Tongrui, saying that the visa to Florence was done, and she could fly over the next day. Tongrui had mentally prepared herself, but she was still caught off guard. She did not expect the visa to be done so quickly. "But¡­ What if Lingye wants to see me when I''m gone?" "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll distract Lingye after he gets off work tomorrow. When he realizes you''re not at home, you''ll probably be in Florence already." ¡­ After hanging up the phone, Tongrui stood before a world map and looked at the countless countries and cities. She searched for a long time before finding Florence, a city in central Italy. The time difference between Italy and China was around seven hours, meaning that it would still be midnight when Lingye woke up to go to work. Tongrui''s mathematics was not good, but she still calcted the numbers on a notepad for a long time. The North City was around 10,000 kilometers away from Florence, so it would take around 13 hours to arrive there by ne as she needed to travel across the Northern Hemisphere. However, this was not the worst. At least she would still be in the same season as Lingye. She heard that Florence''s winter was freezing and it would rain often. The weather would be humid and cold, sometimes below negative 10 degrees Celsius. No matter how cold the North City got, it would not be lower than negative 5 degrees Celsius. In Xu Zhimo''s poems, he describes Florence to be beautiful. However, she did not look forward to going there at all. She felt like it would be a freezing ce without any warmth. Tongrui found a book, "The Twilight of Florence", in Lingye''s study. She sat on the thick rug and flipped through the book for a long time, trying to make herself look forward to this city she would be going to. However, no matter how much she appreciated the book, she felt indifferent toward this city. Shey on the rug while holding a pencil and thinking about how she would go through the freezing winter in Florence alone. ¡­ Tongrui fell asleep on the rug and was only awakened by the car''s engine in the yard. She then put the book, paper, and pencil between a row of books. By the time Lingye stepped into the house, she was already downstairs. Tongrui took the coat Lingye took off, but she did not put it onto the hanger. "I didn''t cook dinner today, so why don''t we eat out? I want you to bring me to a ce." Lingye was in a good mood and said, "Are you in a good mood? It''s so cold, but you''re willing to go out to eat." "When I was studying, I always wanted to go to the Marine World. However, my father had always been busy, so he never managed to fulfill his promise to bring me there. Heter passed away, and I never managed to go there. I''ve never been to the Marine World even though I''m over 20. I want to visit it with you once." Hearing her words, Lingyeughed and furrowed his brows slightly, "It sounds like you''reining that I''m not treating you well. I''ve never been to the Marine World either, even though I''m over 30." Tongrui was a little shocked. "Did you not bring Siqi there before?" "No, but my father brought her there once. She isn''t willing to go there again after that. She''s afraid of huge creatures like sharks and whales, so we only bring her to smaller aquariums." Tongrui smiled. "Then let''s go tonight." "Isn''t that an easy task? Let''s go!" Lingye took the coat and put it on again. He did not even change his shoes as he dragged her out. "Hey¡­ Wait, I haven''t changed." Lingye looked at the time and said, "You can change, and I''ll be waiting for you here." "Alright." ¡­ It was a weekday, so although it was after hours, the Marine World was not busy. The Marine World was mostly filled with parents and children, but there were also many young couples, so it was not strange for Lingye and Tongrui to be there. Other than the floor, they were surrounded by ss walls and a ss dome ceiling with marine animals swimming inside. Tongrui put her hand on the ss and looked at the whale swimming toward her. Looking at her excited expression, Lingye said, "It looks like Mrs. Fu likes the Marine World. From now on, we can visit every month." Tongrui shook her head and said, "It''s interesting when it''s the first time we''re here, but it''ll get boring if we visit every month." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Then we can visit after half a year." Tongrui was to say "sure", but she swallowed her words. In the following half a year, they probably would not have the chance to visit the Marine World. Tongrui turned around and said, "Lingye, let''s take a photo with this giant whale." She took out her phone and took a few photos with Lingye. When she looked at the photographs, she comined, "You''re so not photogenic." Even so, Lingye still looked good to her. Tongrui carefully saved the photos. She stared at the whale swimming slowly and asked, "Have you heard of a whale fall?" "Mmhm, I read about it before in a biology book." "A whale fall is when a whale dies in the sea, and its carcass will slowly sink to the bottom of the sea. A unique ecosystem will be formed during the process. A single whale carcass can support the ecosystem for over a century." Tongrui stayed silent once she finished speaking. Lingye stayed silent and only looked at her under the dim, sparkling light refracted by the water. Tongrui turned over and asked, "Isn''t a whale fall a little sad?" Lingye was not an artistic person, unlike Tongrui, who was an art student. In Tongrui''s eyes, he was probably only a businessman without any artistic or literary qualities. He stroked Tongrui''s head andforted her calmly, "It''s just thew of life and death." However, Tongrui''s eyes had gotten teary as she stared at the water under the dim light. It was not because she thought about the whale fall but because she thought about how she had to stay in Florence for a long time, so long that she did not know the exact time. She said, "Even if a whale dies, it''ll support the sea''s ecosystem for over a century. This is probably the whale''s final gift to the sea." Lingye felt that something was wrong and stroked her head. "Mrs. Fu, why are you so sentimental today?" She suddenly hugged him as he was about to lean over to look at her face. Tongrui stood on tiptoes and kissed him. "Lingye, I love you." I love you, like how whales can''t leave the ocean or how birds always return to the woods. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 While behind the wheel on the way back from Marine World, Lingye said, ¡°If you¡¯re up for a road trip and love whales, we can take the trailer to the sea to watch the whales next time.¡± Tongrui smiled and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± If she had a chance to return to North City, she wanted to catch the whales and the sunset off the coast with him. Only time would tell whether she still had the luck. ¡­ Tongrui¡¯s mind seemed to be elsewhere by the time they were back at Repulse Bay. Lingye wrapped his arms around her from behind and sank his head to kiss her temple. He asked in a raspy voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re looking blue.¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about when we can go whale-watching by the sea.¡± Lingye chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there when I have time off in a few days. We can stay by the sea for three days if you want.¡± ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t we have to visit rtives for the new year?¡± ¡°Although we have arge extended family, my dad is high in the family hierarchy, so our family is older than most rtives. Plus, some of our rtives don¡¯t get around much. The festivities aren¡¯t prominent in the city anyway. Most families simply have dinner at a restaurant to celebrate.¡± Tongrui nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s nice. It saves me from mingling with your rtives. I doubt I will get along with them.¡± Lingye looked at her andughed. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that my dear wife isining that our family has a short fuse? ¡°Am I wrong? Specifically, I¡¯m talking about¡­ you.¡± Tongrui turned around in his arms to face him. She poked his chest and shifted her gaze down, focusing on his shirt button before uttering, ¡°You¡¯re so unpredictable. I never know what sets you off. You just flip the switch.¡± Lingye listened to her muffled whining before taking her hand. With downcast eyes, he locked gazes with her and teased, ¡°So my unpredictability is not to your liking?¡± With Tongrui giving him the side-eye and making a face, Lingye took the cue and tightened his grasp around her. He caressed the back of her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change. I can be unpredictable to anybody but my wife.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t act that way to Siqi either. She¡¯s just a little girl. It will be detrimental to her well-being,¡± Tongrui added. Lingye was amused. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if I hadn¡¯t been nice to Siqi.¡± Tongrui put on a serious look. ¡°I know you¡¯re good to Siqi, but she¡¯s young. Don¡¯t be so strict with her.¡± ¡°Someone has to put the fear in the kid. Dad spoils her, and you indulge her. She will bring the house down if I don¡¯t give her tough love.¡± The response prompted Tongrui to carry on with her nagging. Lingye nced at her. ¡°There¡¯s something off with you today. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How so?¡± Tongrui became wary. Lingye stared into her eyes for a while before letting out a faint smile. He lifted his arm to shuffle her hair and said, ¡°Go on and get your shower. It¡¯s time for bed.¡± ¡°Are you still working at this hour?¡± ¡°I need to sort out a few emails. I¡¯ll be in bed with you in no time.¡± Since his burning gaze flushed her ears red, she hung her head low and answered, ¡°Sure. Off you go then.¡± Tongrui emerged from the bathroom after her shower. By then, Lingye was walking out of the study. ¡°That was quick.¡± Lingye fiddled with the Lego blocks Siqi left behind two days ago. The man deftly put the blocks together, ready for Siqi to pick when she returned. ¡°You were dying for me to sleep with you. I couldn¡¯t possibly make you wait. Thest thing I want to do is dampen your enthusiasm. You might throw another fit if I do.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t do that.¡± Tongrui pouted. Surely, she was a woman of reason. ¡°Come here.¡± With Lingye summoning her over, Tongrui went to him. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Come here and let me hold you.¡± Tongrui nestled in his embrace. Lingye uttered, ¡°You seemed bored to be cooped up at home all day. You can look for a job after the New Year if that¡¯s what you want. You can interact with the people out there and findpany in a circle of friends.¡± Tongrui lifted her head and looked at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be supportive of me working andworking.¡± Lingye replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem so long as you don¡¯t hang around the wrong crowd. Besides, you¡¯re young. I can¡¯t keep you locked in the house. You should engage more with the outside world.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tongrui smiled sweetly at him. ¡°You talk to me as if I¡¯m a child, and you¡¯re the adult. Oh, I should deny that you¡¯re an adult.¡± ¡°The more contact you have with the outside, the more you¡¯ll learn to appreciate the feeling of staying at home. You¡¯ll also realize how good your husband is to you when you spend time with other people.¡± Tongrui got up and threw herself at Lingye. Caught off guard, Lingye copsed in bed with Tongrui on top of him. Her dewy eyes stared straight into his soul. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have contact with the outside world or people, I know you¡¯re good to me.¡± The only person who would give her the world was Lingye. ¡°Are you trying to crush your husband with your weight?¡± As her cheeks were painted with rosiness, Tongrui mumbled, ¡°Am I that heavy? Fine, I¡¯ll get off.¡± She was about to relieve Lingye from her weight when the man suddenly grabbed her. ¡°Come back.¡± Tongrui was dragged back and pinned under him¡­ for the locking of tongues. Her love confession at the Marine World tonight was etched in Lingye¡¯s mind. He got all over her face and said, ¡°Repeat what you said at Marine World tonight.¡± ¡°What was it? I don¡¯t remember.¡± Lingye stared ardently at her as a look of cunning crossed his eyes. ¡°So you don¡¯t remember?¡± His hands reached under her blouse to tickle her. Tongrui could not stopughing as she tried to snake her way out of his reach. ¡°Ahhh ¨C Stop tickling me!¡± ¡°Do you remember the words? Huh? Do you?¡± ¡°Stop tickling¡­. Ticklish! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning, the car sent by Zhengyuan arrived at Repulse Bay Vi not too long after Lingye left. An assistant said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, please get into the car if you have packed your bags. I¡¯m on Mr. Fu¡¯s orders to drive you to the airport.¡± Tongrui gave a nod before looking back at the vi. The assistant moved her suitcases into the car. ¡°Come on, Mrs. Fu.¡± Tongrui appeared absent-minded ever since she got into the car. Zhengyuan had been waiting at the airport. ¡°Dad.¡± Zhengyuan handed her a paper bag and said, ¡°There¡¯s a new phone with a new sim card inside. I put a debit card with the pin number written on the back inside the bag too. Don¡¯t forget to remove the pin number once you memorize it. Oh, your new ID is inside.¡± ¡°A new ID?¡± ¡°Lingye will trace your flight number and your whereabouts in less than 24 hours if you don¡¯t fly to Florence under an assumed identity.¡± The hand Tongrui that extended to grab the paper bag froze. It dawned on her that Zhengyuan did not want Lingye to find her. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 ¡°Tongrui, please. I¡¯m asking for you as a favor. I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t initiate contact with Lingye. You know better than anyone that he won¡¯t let go of you. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are rted by blood or at the risk ofpromising your true identity. Can you imagine the hurt and damage if he insists on being with you?¡± With her eyes welling up, Tongrui sniffled and gave a heavy nod. ¡°I know, Dad. I¡­ I won¡¯t contact Lingye.¡± Mu Rongrui pulled the phone out of her pocket and handed it to Zhengyuan, proving to the old man that she was cutting contact with everybody in North City. Zhengyuan took the phone and replied, ¡°Take care of yourself in Florence. It''s important to be vignt and mindful of your safety when you''re traveling in a foreign country alone, especially as a girl. You have a choice whether you want to look for a job. Call Zhao if you need more money. Zhao¡¯s contact number is in the paper bag.¡± Standing behind Zhengyuan, Zhao replied, ¡°Feel free to contact me anytime if you have any problems, Mrs. Fu.¡± An announcement came on the loudspeaker in the airport departure hall. ¡°Attention passengers, the flight LH656343 to Florence is now boarding at the gate. Please have your boarding pass and passport ready.¡± Tongrui clutched onto the paper bag in hand and bit her lip. ¡°I¡­ I should get going.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Zhengyuan stood there, hunching over his cane as Tongrui turned around and let the tears stream down her face. Thest time she went away was three years ago. Her father had passed at the time, and Shen Qiu and her daughter kicked her out of the house and left her with nothing. Tongrui left North City with a heavy heart, but without looking back. The only thing on her mind was to leave the ce of sadness as soon as possible. It had crossed her mind to never come back. This time around, she felt a mixture of reluctance and emotional attachment. She raised her arm to wipe her tears before stopping in her tracks and turning around to tell Zhengyuan, ¡°I leave Siqi in your care, Dad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Siqi and raise her well.¡± Tears ran down her cheeks. Clenching against the diamond ring on her ring finger, Tongrui could not shake off the heaviness and pain in her chest. She looked ahead and dashed into the terminal. Zhengyuan stared at Tongrui¡¯s receding figure and sighed to himself. Zhao asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you n to say when your son asks?¡± ¡°I will tell him what needs to be told. He¡¯s no fool. He should know the consequences of his persistence to be with Tongrui.¡± ¡­ On the ne, Tongrui leaned against the window while clinging to the paper bag. She had been crying for a long time until the exhaustion took her to dreand. It was a long sleep. The sky was dark outside by the time she woke up, and there was a light humming in her ears. Tongrui looked at the time. It was eight o¡¯clock at night. Lingye should be home and realized she was missing by now. He must be anxiously looking everywhere for her¡­ Tongrui¡¯s eyes welled up at the thought of him¡­ Suddenly, a clean handkerchief came into sight from her right. Dumbstruck, Tongrui looked over to her right. The handkerchief came from a handsome gentleman of Asian descent. ¡°Take this.¡± The man with the handkerchief had a pleasant voice, but no man, however perfect, could beat her Lingye. Tongrui took the handkerchief. ¡°Thank you.¡± Without another word, the man opened hisptop and typed agilely on the keyboard. Tongrui dried her tears and opened the paper bag. The paper bag contained a lot of important documents. She read the name on her passport and identity document. She was no longer known as Tongrui. She was now Mu Weiwei. It was her new name and a new start to life. She had left home before, but Lingye had always been able to track her down in no time and bring her back. Determined to keep her hidden, Zhengyuan made sure to cover all his bases. Tongrui should not look forward to Lingye finding her or allowing him to do so. Nevertheless, she could not help but wish Lingye could somehow find his way to her. Tears dripped onto her passport. Picking up on the rustling sobs, her seat neighbor cocked his head to look at her. Tongrui thought she had disturbed him, so she sniffled and apologized, ¡°Did I bother you?¡± The man shut hisptop and replied, ¡°No. Is this your first time going abroad? You look scared and sad.¡± Tongrui shook her head. ¡°I just miss my family. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡­ It was eight o¡¯clock at night in North City. A conversation was going on in the study of the Fu Manor. ¡°Mr. Fu, I heard¡­ your son has caused quite a stir in North City upside down in the middle of the night, and everybody will know that Mrs. Fu is missing¡­ If word gets out¡­¡± Zhengyuan was unfazed. ¡°Let him be. He did lose his wife, so he¡¯s going to act out for a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m conflicted as to whether to bring something up to you.¡± ¡°You might as well finish what you have to say. Speak.¡± Zhao answered, ¡°Do you n on keeping Mrs. Fu in Florence? She is your son¡¯s wife and Siqi¡¯s mother¡­ Separation is not a solution.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Tongrui to go, but I have no other choice. Zhao Xian threatened to expose the secret to the media if I didn¡¯t send Tongrui away. Can you imagine the consequences once the truth is out?¡± ¡­ A group of unapproachable men arrived at the airportte in the night, earning looks from passengers and travelers. Standing in the middle of the terminal, Lingye keenly looked around without leaving any stones unturned. Xu Kun brought his crew to search around the ce several times. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no record of Mrs. Fu on the passenger manifest. Maybe she didn¡¯t board any flights out.¡± ¡°Impossible. Her passport is not at home.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no immigration record of her leaving the city.¡± Lingye¡¯s gaze fell on the back of a girl that looked a lot like Tongrui. He took quick paces over. ¡°Rui!¡± The girl turned around and looked at him skeptically. Soon, the girl¡¯s boyfriend approached and shook Lingye¡¯s arm off the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing, weirdo!¡± Lingye stood there in a daze. The boy held his girlfriend and got his finger up Lingye¡¯s nose before eximing, ¡°Are you blind or something? Do you have a problem?¡± Picking up on themotion, Xu Kun drew close and warned the boy, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Lingye kneaded his temple to ease his headache. He then walked off without a word, and Xu Kun quickly caught up to him. ¡°Take it easy, Boss. I trust we will soon find Mrs. Fu.¡± Lingye looked sour. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the Fu Manor. Stay here and continue the search.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rui¡¯s phone was with his dad. In other words, Dad nned for Rui to leave North City. Zhengyuan had no right to take Tongrui away from him. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Lingye put the pedal to the metal all the way to the Fu Manor. Silence befell the residencete in the night. Siqi and Han were nowhere to be found, and Zhengyuan sat on his own in the living room, as if he had been waiting for Lingye. Lingye was on a warpath as he entered the house. Without saying hello, he cut to the chase, ¡°What did you do to Rui?¡± Putting his weight on the cane, Zhengyuan stared hard and long at Lingye. Lingye¡¯s recklessness only angered Zhengyuan. ¡°Look at you! Tongrui is safe, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°She can be safe with me! Why did you have to drive her away? You must be happy with yourself now! Did you ever consider her feelings?¡± ¡°Lingye, watch your attitude! I¡¯m your father. Why did you barge in here and jump at my throat? Let¡¯s not forget that you¡¯re under my roof now.¡± Lingye drew a deep breath and callously pressed along his brow bone as he fought back the rage and anxiety. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the head of the household, but do you think it was proper of you to send Rui away behind my back? She¡¯s not an outsider. She¡¯s your daughter-inw and the mother of your granddaughter, for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± Zhengyuan stood up with the help of his cane before looking askance at him. ¡°Hmph! Siqi is asleep. Are you trying to wake the kid to hear our argument?¡± Lingye gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Tell me where Rui is now.¡± ¡°Hmph! You won¡¯t give me a chance to send her away if I don¡¯t do it in the dark, b*stard! Lingye, is your head clear right now? Do you understand the severity of the matter? Your Aunt Xian will spread the scandal all across the city tomorrow if I don¡¯t send her away!¡± Lingye was never bothered by how the media portrayed him. In fact, he was not one to allow the media and irrelevant people to get the best of him. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re all about your ego. You can get your wish, but on the condition that you tell me where Rui is.¡± Zhengyuan gave Lingye a sidelong nce and chuckled as Lingye dug his heels in. ¡°Lingye, are you trying to walk all over me? I¡¯m not going to tell you. What are you going to do about it? Are you going to tear the house down or burn it to the ground? Why don¡¯t you call the cops on me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing so if that¡¯s what you want.¡± ¡°You, b*stard! What are you going to do if I tell you Tongrui¡¯s whereabouts?¡¯ Zhengyuan made a face at him. Lingye gave Zhengyuan a chilling look and spoke in a stern voice, ¡°Since so many of you in North City is against me and her, I¡¯ll go to her and nevere back. It¡¯s not like these people will fly all the way out just to break us apart.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you something else? What about Siqi? What about this family? Are you going to wash your hands off the business? Are¡­ Are you going to piss me off?¡± Zhengyuan raised his cane, aiming for Lingye¡¯s leg. However, his weapon was suspended in the air for a while until Zhengyuan pursed his lips and put his cane down. He turned around, and with his back facing Lingye, Zhengyuan said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where Tongrui is. There¡¯s one thing I want to make clear to you ¨C I¡¯m not as cruel as you think. I hid Tongrui from you for the sake of the Fu family. She¡¯s Siqi¡¯s mother. It doesn¡¯t give me pleasure to send her away, but I¡­ only doing this for all of you. You can carry on with your life like nothing ever happened, and I¡¯ll deal with your aunt. Once her aunt calms down, and the whole thing blows over, you can bring Tongrui back.¡± Lingye scoffed and replied, ¡°Sure, you¡¯re not cruel. All you did wasy out the problem in front of her, forcing her to choose. You knew that she would leave the ce for the sake of the Fu family, Siqi, and me. ¡°Dad, I thought that deep down, you cared for her even though you were tough on her. It has crossed my mind that Aunt Xian, Fu Jia, or even Uncle Fu might put pressure on her, but it never urred to me that the person to take her away from me would be you.¡± Zhengyuan, whose back faced Lingye, froze. Despite his best intentions, Zhengyuan could not bring himself to apologize. Instead, he blurted out in defense, ¡°I had to do it for the sake of the family whether you like it or not!¡± If looks could kill, Lingye would have blood on his hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make her sign the divorce papers prior to her leaving? Isn¡¯t it a safer choice?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Lingye? Get out of here right now!¡± ¡°Do you think I woulde back here if it wasn¡¯t to get Rui¡¯s information from you?¡± Turning on his heel, Lingye stormed off inrge strides. He stopped at the door and said, ¡°That reminds me. You can forget ever seeing me again if you continue to keep Tongrui away from me.¡± His voice was devoid of emotion, as calm and blunt as a hammer. ¡°Beat it! Do you think I want a b*stard like you in my life!¡± ¡°I will take Siqi with me when the timees. You can forget ever seeing Siqi again.¡± Ashen in the face, Zhengyuan clutched his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, b*stard!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. s, Lingye was long gone. The only response Zhengyuan got from Lingye was the roaring sound of his engine. Zhengyuan held the arm of the sofa as he slowly sat down. He rested a while to catch his breath when he heard a tiny voice. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dressed in cotton pajamas, Siqi bolted down the stairs in her slippers. ¡°What are you doing down here, Sweetheart? Did I wake you?¡± Siqi drew close and blinked her sleepy eyes. With a frown, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, I heard Daddy. Is Daddy home?¡± ¡°No. You heard it wrong.¡± ¡°But I heard him for sure¡­ Grandpa, you were calling him a b*stard. Did you have an argument with Daddy, Grandpa?¡± Zhengyuan had no words. ¡°That didn¡¯t happen. Come on, Sweetheart. I¡¯ll take you to bed.¡± Siqi took Zhengyuan¡¯s hand. Since the rage sapped the old man of his energy, Zhengyuan could barely stand when he rose to his feet. Siqi furrowed her brows and gave her grandfather a worried look. ¡°Are you alright, Grandpa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I guess I must be tired.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed then, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Come on. We should head upstairs and get some rest. Siqi is the most thoughtful out of anybody in this house.¡± Curious, Siqi inquired, ¡°If Daddy is a b*stard, what does it make you, Grandpa? Are you a big b*stard while I¡¯m a little b*stard? Little b*stard doesn¡¯t sound right. I don¡¯t want to be a little b*stard, Grandpa.¡± The little girl looked up to Zhengyuan in all her innocence. Zhengyuan was speechless. ¡°No. Siqi is the most adorable girl in the world. You¡¯re not a little b*stard. You¡¯re the best granddaughter I could ask for. Go on to your room andy your head, child.¡± He thought to himself. Lingye, you b*stard! Grow a pair and nevere back! Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Lingye experienced an intense pain in his abdomen during his drive back. His anxiety must have worsened his gastric distress, and he broke out in a cold sweat, drenching the back of his shirt. Lingye clutched his churning stomach while keeping his hand on the wheel. The beads of sweat traveled from his forehead to his eyelid. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His stomach had not acted up since he was together with Tongrui. During the first time of his stomach trouble in Tongrui¡¯s presence, she retrieved a piece of aloe vera from the corner of his study and ran into the kitchen to fetch a ss of water for him to drink. At the time, Lingye initially thought the woman did not have a heart. The pain was killing him, and here she was, making him take aloe vera and water. Only God knew what was going through his mind back then. Sheter mentioned that it was a home remedy for stomachache, and he was skeptical. It was hard to have faith in a remedy that was not backed by science. Still, Lingye took the drink without hesitation since it came from her. Only, he never told her that he did not get the least bit of relief after taking the water and aloe vera. In fact, it hurt worse. Herpany was the thing that made him feel better. Ten years ago, Lingye lived in a world where only he existed. If it were not for her, he probably would have left the world a long time ago. Lingye was grateful that Tongrui saved Fu Ziye back then. How could she abandon her husband and daughter just because of the old man¡¯s words? Had he never told her that he could not live without her? It seemed¡­ he never said such cheesy lines to her before. Sure, Lingye could still survive without her. He might live bolder and wiser than before. His only fear was her well-being during his absence from her life. Tongrui had a taste for instant noodles. Lingye was worried that she might fall back into old habits, surviving on instant noodles when she was hungry. Lingye was mad about her leaving without saying goodbye. Nevertheless, the anger turned into heartache and concern as he wondered where she was and how she was doing. Tongrui was sensitive. She must be out there somewhere, wracked with guilt and anxiety after Zhengyuan heartlessly sent her away. ¡­ The clock struck six in the evening in Florence. Sitting in a hotel near the airport, Tongrui enjoyed a cup of instant noodles. She bought a brand of noodles local to her homnd. Tongrui put the kettle on and waited until the water was boiling before pouring the hot water into the cup. Crossing her legs, she sat on the thick rug and waited for her noodles to be ready. During the few minutes of wait, her eyes turned vacant as her mind wandered to her moments of sneaking the noodles behind Lingye¡¯s back at Repulse Bay Vi. The image brought tears to her eyes. She lowered her head and rotated the shaft of a single-use stic fork to twin the strands of noodles into her mouth. The spiciness of the noodles got to her as tears dripped into the cup. The steam stung her eyes so much she could not open them, and she gorged the noodles. Instant noodles were the best invention in the world,bining convenience and tastiness all in one. However, this was the most awful cup of noodles she had ever eaten. It only dawned on her now how good she had it when she could sneak off somewhere to devour noodles. Lingye was the best thing that ever happened to her. Why did she not put up more of a fight with Zhengyuan? Tongrui was not that selfless, and now she sat alone in a godforsaken ce, drowning in her regret. She believed Lingye would never let her go if she told him about everything. He mentioned before that there would always be a safe haven even if the world came to an end. He was no superhero who could save the world in Marvel films, but the only thing stuck in his mind was to take her to the safest ce to take shelter. However¡­ Tongrui could not bear to put Lingye in the face of nder for the good man he was. Although nobody was perfect, and Lingye had his moments, the man was wless in Tongrui¡¯s eyes. Besides, Lingye demonstrated utmost patience with her. There was no way she could allow anyone to speak ill of Fu Qingli, let alone discredit him. The cup of instant noodles was getting saltier by the bites. The noodles were drenched with her tears. Tongruiy on the sofa, sitting in her thoughts for a long time. Out of all the ces, Zhengyuan sent her to a freezing city. The world was too big for Lingye to find her. Was she doomed to stay in wet Florence forever? Forever? Siqi would grow old by then. Tongrui was better off dead if her path was not meant to cross Lingye and Siqi¡¯s again¡­ Death was not an option for Tongrui. She was still waiting for Fu Lingyi to track her down. Since Zhao Xian was breathing down Zhengyuan¡¯s neck, Tongrui could understand why Zhengyuan sent her to Florence to take cover. Only¡­ she hoped it was not a long-term solution. Although Tongrui was Lingye¡¯s cousin, she wanted to be with him even if the world stood against them. However, she did not have the courage to bring the Fu family and Fu Corporation down with her and feared that Lingye would lose everything because of her. He was destined for great things. His pride should not be overshadowed with humiliation and shame. She was already missing him on her first night in Florence. Tongrui was torn between wanting him to show up and to stay away. She would feel sorry for what he had gone through if he was here now. It was not like she could help him in any way. She was beyond helpless. She must be an idiot standing next to Fu Qingli, who had the looks and brains to match. Tongrui fell onto the sofa and sighed. Maybe Lingye would remarry since they would be apart for a while. Those people could not stand to see them happy anyway. What type of woman would suit Lingye? A scheming woman like Han Ling would not treat Siqi right. How about a go-getter like Xiao Ya? Lingye did mention that he was not into overpowering women. In the end, Tongrui concluded that no one but her could take the ce next to Lingye. The image of her and Lingye together lit her face up. ¡­ It had been days since Lingye showed up at work. Xu Kun gave Zhengyuan a call and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, just tell Boss where you hid Mrs. Fu. He hasn¡¯t reported to work for days. The paperwork is piling up¡­¡± Zhengyuan taunted, ¡°Is he trying to push me into telling him her whereabouts? He can starve himself like Siqi when throwing a tantrum for all I care! He¡¯s such a child!¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­ The call disconnected. Thrown for a loop, Xu Kun rubbed his nose and told Lingye, ¡°He hung up. I guess Mr. Fu is dead set about breaking you and Mrs. Fu up.¡± Lingye drew close to the bar and pulled out a bottle of Brandy. He poured himself half a ss and took a few sips before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the progress of the investigation?¡± Xu Kun shook his head. ¡°I still can¡¯t get any immigration record on her. God knows what Mr. Fu did to erase the record.¡± With Lingye downing more spirit, Xu Kun persuaded, ¡°You might want to cut down on the alcohol with your gastrointestinal issues, Boss.¡± To his surprise, Lingye groaned, ¡°Argh.¡± Xu Kun was taken aback as the utterance never came from Lingye¡¯s mouth. Still, it made sense. Everything must be getting on his nerves now that his wife was missing. Lingye did not tell Xu Kun that Tongrui¡¯s absence was not the only reason for his foul mood. It was New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow, and it was supposed to be a day when families got together, but Tongrui was nowhere to be found. Of course, he was on edge. Even if Lingye knew that Tongrui was out of harm¡¯s way, the new year meant nothing to him without her in his arms. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 The streets were awash in rednterns on New Year¡¯s Eve. The joy of festivities was in the air. Xu Kun looked at Lingye, who was in the back seat, through the rear-view mirror. The man seemed to be deep in thought as he looked out the window. Unable to keep his thoughts to himself, Xu Kun asked. ¡°Are we heading back to the Fu Manor, Boss?¡± Lingye scoffed and answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear yesterday?¡± That was right. Boss mentioned that Mr. Fu could forget ever seeing him again if Mrs. Fu did note back. Still¡­ it was New Year¡¯s Eve today. It was a day to be together with the family, clinking sses, digging into good food, and enjoying greatpany. Lingye¡¯s phone rang. It was Siqi. ¡°Hello, Daddy.¡± Siqiy back in the soft lounge chair, absently picking at her sole as she spoke to Lingye on the phone. She blinked her Bambi eyes. ¡°Daddy, when are youing back with Mu? Grandpa has the spring festival couplets and blessings hung up. Can we have fireworks when you¡¯re here tonight?¡± The little girl asked. Lingye fell silent for a moment before tenderly replying, ¡°I won¡¯t join you for dinner tonight, but I¡¯ll send Xu Kun to bring you to Repulse Bay once you have dinner with Grandpa.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Puzzled, Siqi furrowed her brows and inquired, ¡°Why though? Why aren¡¯t you bringing Mu back to have dinner with me and Grandpa? Grandpa said that the most important thing during the New Year is for the family to be together. Why aren¡¯t you and Muing back?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, I need to attend to something important, but I promise you that we¡¯ll have fireworks tonight, okay?¡± Siqi thought about it for a while, then hesitantly relented, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call you after dinner, so you can tell Xu Kun to pick me up.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Once Siqi hung up on the call, Zhengyuan, who was sitting next to her, eagerly asked. ¡°What did your daddy say? Is heing tonight?¡± Siqi shook her head. ¡°Daddy said he¡¯ll send Xu Kun to pick me up after we have dinner. Grandpa, why isn¡¯t Daddy bringing Mu back for New Year¡¯s Eve? Did you have a fight with Daddy?¡± Zhengyuan sighed and stroked Siqi¡¯s head before uttering, ¡°No. Let¡¯s have dinner, so you can go on to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with your father.¡± Although he really got into it with the b*stard yesterday, Zhengyuan felt sorry for the b*stard to spend New Year¡¯s Eve alone. With a scowl, Siqi said, ¡°Am I having two dinners?¡± Zhengyuan smiled and patted his granddaughter¡¯s belly. ¡°I don¡¯t think your belly can fit two dinners.¡± Siqi chuckled and gleefully uttered, ¡°The dinner with Daddy will be my supper! Grandpa, let¡¯s have fireworks with Han in the yard when it gets darkter. I want to see fireworks!¡± ¡°Okay. You will get as many fireworks as you want.¡± ¡­ The day quickly drew to a close. Siqi had dinner at the Fu Manor and got a ride from Xu Kun. Zhengyuan looked at the Maybach outside the manor. Although the car windows were heavily tinted for the inside of the car to be visible, Zhengyuan was sure that the b*stard was in there. It was the New Year, and Lingye was practically home. However, the boy sulked so much that he refused to get out of the car when it pulled into the driveway. Hmph! Xu Kun brought Siqi into the car. Siqi jumped on Lingye the moment sheid eyes on him. ¡°Daddy, I ate a lot of good food and a strawberry cake! What are we having for dinner, Daddy? Will the food be better than at Grandpa¡¯s house?¡± Holding Siqi in his arms, Lingye looked at her innocent and adorable face and felt a lift in his mood. ¡°What would you like to have? I have everything.¡± ¡°Really? I want to have glutinous balls.¡± Lingye was dumbstruck. ¡°Glutinous balls¡­ Xu Kun, are there any restaurants selling glutinous balls?¡± ¡°I guess most restaurants should have it. Glutinous balls are one of themon foods.¡± Tilting her head, Siqi nestled in Lingye¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°I want the ones Mu makes!¡± Lingye¡¯s eyes darkened while Xu Kun, behind the wheel, was taken aback. It took a while before Lingye patted the little girl in his arms and replied, ¡°Mu isn¡¯t around.¡± Siqi pouted. ¡°Where did Mu go? Did she ditch us again?¡± ¡°Mu is only away for a few days. She¡¯ll be back once she¡¯s done with her business.¡± Siqi nagged like a mini adult, ¡°Of all the times she had to go, why did she have to leave during the New Year? I¡¯ll have to have a talk with her when she¡¯s back. Hmph! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s not here to spend the New Year with me and you, Daddy.¡± Lingye curled his lips and told Xu Kun, who was driving in the front, ¡°To Repulse Bay.¡± ¡°Huh? Boss, aren¡¯t we going to have glutinous balls?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them for Sweetheart at home.¡± Siqi was over the moon, and her joy showed in her eyes. ¡°Yay! I bet your glutinous balls will be delicious!¡± Once they arrived at Repulse Bay Vi, Lingye relieved Xu Kun of his duty, so he could enjoy the rest of New Year¡¯s Eve. However, Xu Kun replied with a smile that he had no one to spend the celebration with. He was going to go home and order takeout. In the end, Lingye told Xu Kun to stay and enjoy a bowl of glutinous balls before leaving. Xu Kun felt ttered as it was the first time he enjoyed Boss¡¯ cooking. He finished the bowl of glutinous balls down to thest drop of soup. While digging into her glutinous balls, Siqi said, ¡°Poor us. We only have three bowls of glutinous balls on New Year¡¯s Eve. If only Mu was here. Mu will make us a lot of food. Daddy, what do you think Mu is having tonight?¡± Lingye and Xu Kun enjoyed a bit of alcohol. The alcohol was not enough to get him wasted, but Lingye was feeling tipsy. With his arm over Siqi¡¯s child seat, Lingye looked at the girl andmented dryly, ¡°I want to know too.¡± ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t we call Mu and ask her what she had for dinner?¡± Xu Kun watched as Siqi pulled out a phone to dial Tongrui¡¯s number. He knew that the call would not go through. To stop Siqi from pursuing the matter, Xu Kun had to nip it in the bud. ¡°It¡¯ste, Sweetheart. Mu must be asleep. Maybe you shouldn¡¯t call her.¡± Siqi put her hands down andy on the table. ¡°Fine. Daddy, let¡¯s go light some fireworks!¡± Lingye set off a lot of fireworks for Siqi in the yard. The fireworks crept across the night sky, bursting into balls of mes with a bang. At least, they brought some sense of festivity to the lonesome vi. Wearing a thick down jacket, Siqi stood in the yard and looked up in awe at the fireworks disy. Lingye and Xu Kun were smoking not too far away. Xu Kun asked, ¡°Boss, what do you n on doing? We have looked into every possible avenue, but we can¡¯t find any record of Mrs. Fu leaving the country. Only your father would know where Mrs. Fu is. Maybe¡­ you can have another conversation with him.¡± Lingye brought the cigarette close to his lips for a deep inhale before drawing out a puff. His voice was gruff as he answered, ¡°My dad won¡¯t risk the family reputation and my career to tell me Rui¡¯s whereabouts. He probably doesn¡¯t have the heart to get me to divorce Rui, but it will give him assurance if I do so.¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Xu Kun pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Boss, if I may say so¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid that the world will stand against you and vilify you even after you bring Mrs. Fu back because of your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°So what if the world disapproves of us? I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s approval to be with Tongrui. Besides, I have never gone against the world, so I might as well experience it once.¡± Despite Lingye speaking in a nonchnt tone, Xu Kun could tell that Lingye was serious and resolute. Xu Kun grinned and looked at the brilliance exploding in the sky before uttering, ¡°You¡¯re the man, Boss. You¡¯re in a league of your own.¡± ¡°Buttering up to your boss gets you nowhere. I won¡¯t give you a raise.¡± Xu Kun smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a slightly bigger year-end bonus though.¡± Curling his lips, Lingye narrowed his eyes and took a few more puffs from the cigarette between his fingers. Lingye put out the cigarette and threw it on thewn when Siqi ran over. He bent over to pick Siqi up. He said to Xu Kun, ¡°You should head back and get some rest.¡± Lingye carried Siqi into the house as Xu Kun watched his back and said, ¡°Happy New Year, Boss.¡± ¡­ That night, Siqi shared a bed with Lingye. It was one in the morning by the time they got ready for bed. Siqi looked at the time on the phone and blinked. She drew close to Lingye and whispered, ¡°Happy New Year, Daddy.¡± With warmth filling Lingye¡¯s empty and hollow heart, Lingye lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. He said, ¡°Wishing you a happy new year too, Sweetheart.¡± Lingye¡¯s mind flew back to the three years when Tongrui was not in the picture. This was how he and Siqi always spent their New Year and New Year¡¯s Eve, so there was no loneliness or sadness. Now that he got used to having her around, and she suddenly faded out from his world and life, Lingye had a hard time shaking off the emptiness and loneliness. The little girl snuggled up against him and asked, ¡°Do you miss Mu, Daddy?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lingye faintly replied. There was no telling whether he was paying attention. Siqi added, ¡°I miss Mu too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The reply was barely audible. Siqi then asked, ¡°Will Mue home, Daddy?¡± Lingye paused at first before firmly looking into Siqi¡¯s eyes. He answered, ¡°She will, and soon.¡± The little girl closed her eyes in relief. ¡°I can rx now. Auntie Lan¡¯s strawberry cake isn¡¯t very tasty. I prefer Mu¡¯s.¡± Siqi mumbled to herself for a long time, and Lingye would respond every now and then. In the end, Siqi drooled and drifted off while talking in her sleep. ¡°Daddy, I want KFC¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have KFC tomorrow.¡± ¡°I want to see Mu tomorrow, Daddy¡­¡± Lingye gave his daughter a pat and talked as if to answer the girl and to convince himself, ¡°I will find Mu soon.¡± ¡­ It was a sleepless night for Lingye. Since the residence was in a vipound instead of the city center, thew on setting off fireworks was lenient. There were still people lighting firecrackers and fireworks to wee the New Year in the wee hours. Siqi had a good rest against her daddy¡¯s chest. No amount of noise could wake the child once she was asleep. Lingye was wide awake and alert, thinking about Tongrui. He never knew that missing someone could evoke such intense emotion, so intense that they eclipsed even the pain of insomnia. ¡­ Miles away in Florence, it was a little over nine o¡¯clock at night. Tongrui stayed cooped up in the hotel room for two days, but since it was New Year¡¯s Eve, he wanted to see how the Italians spend the holiday. It was reason enough for her to leave the hotel on her own in the middle of the night. However, she regretted her decision when she arrived on the street. It was quite a bustle along the street. It never urred to her that the Italians would party hard on New Year¡¯s Eve, perhaps even more grandly than in her home country. The street was packed with people and cars, and Tongrui was nearly swept away by the crowd. Still, she felt isted in the midst of the excitement. It took quite an effort to escape the crowd. She distanced herself from the bustle and people, only to notice a red phone booth under a streetlight. Tongrui stood outside the phone booth for a while. She was tempted to give Lingye a call right there and then. Tongrui wanted to risk it all and tell him where she was and how much she missed him. The truth of the matter was, she did it anyway. Tongrui entered the phone booth and dialed the number that was etched on her mind. Her heart was at her throat, not from her nerves, but from the joy and thrill. It would not be long before she could hear his voice. She would be able to wish Lingye a happy new year. s, a cold, automated voice came on the call once it was connected. In trantion, there was restricted ess to the number she had dialed, and the recipient was not avable to take the call. The clock tower chimed as the clock struck twelve. Tongrui dejectedly held the handset and listened to the busy tone as she looked up at the fireworks disy. She murmured under her breath, ¡°Happy New Year, Lingye.¡± And to her sweetheart too. ¡­ Jiahe had been back in Qinghe for a few days now. For New Year¡¯s Eve, she watched the g with her parents in the living room before her parents went to the kitchen to make dumplings. Once it was midnight, Jiahe hesitated whether to send Xinghe a new year greeting since Hades Jiang was her mentor. She would pass her internship with flying colors by getting on Hades Jiang¡¯s good side. She tapped on WeChat and on the chat with Xinghe. She was about to wish him a happy new year in text when Xinghe¡¯s message beat her to it. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It was none other than a simple ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Raising her brow, Jiahe wrote back, ¡°Happy New Year!¡± The reply took mere seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. I sted the greeting to everybody.¡± Jiahe was lost for words. Speechless, Jiahe retracted the greeting. She then told Xinghe on purpose, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I delivered the message to you by mistake, Dr. Jiang.¡± On the other end, Xinghe scowled, and his gaze turned icy. It was bullsh*t. Jiahe tossed her phone aside in rage while thinking to herself. Why are you proud of sending everybody the same message? Where¡¯s the sincerity in that? Why did you even tell me? What was the point? Hmph! I can stump people just as well as you can! Jiahe¡¯s phone rang in less than one minute. She picked up her phone for a look. With the caller ID disying Hades Jiang, Jiahe nearly dropped her phone in shock. Did he call to give her a piece of his mind? Bracing herself, Jiahe epted the call. ¡°Hello¡­ Dr. Jiang¡­¡± Jiahe¡¯s voice was shaking. Jiahe scoffed. ¡°You sent the message by mistake? Who was it intended for if not me?¡± There was no answer. ¡°Chi Jun, or some random guy?¡± Jiahe felt a crawling sensation under her skin. ¡°Come downstairs.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The request did not register in Jiahe¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯m outside your home.¡± Jiahe had the shock of her life. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Jiahe¡¯s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped in disbelief as she repeated, ¡°A-Are you saying¡­ y-you¡¯re outside of my home in Qinghe?¡± ¡°You have one minute toe down.¡± Jiahe was at a loss for words. Her parents¡¯ voices echoed from the kitchen. ¡°The dumplings are ready, honey. Come and take the dumplings out to the dining room. What type of sauce do you fancy?¡± Jiahe answered in hushed tones, ¡°B-But I¡¯m having dumplings now.¡± ¡°Maybe you want me to go upstairs to get you?¡± Although Xinghe responded in a t tone, Jiahe could pick up the threat behind his words. The call ended before she could say anything else. With the disconnected tune ying in the background, Jiahe was caught between helplessness and horror. Why did Hades Jiange all the way to Qinghe during the New Year? Was he visiting family again? Jiahe was afraid he might just knock on the door. It was awkward enough that her parents mistook him for Chi Jun thest time. She did not want to lie to her parents again. By the time her parents brought out the dumplings from the kitchen, Jiahe was no longer in the living room. ¡°Huh? Where did Jiahe go?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was here a minute ago. Honey? Honey?¡± ¡­ Jiahe put on a long, ck down jacket before running down the stairs at record speed. As expected, Xinghe¡¯s ck Audi was parked outside. The man wore a ck windbreaker, standing amid the chilling night. A cigarette rested between his slender fingers as he smoked away with grace. Jiahe¡¯s breath was taken away. It was not as if she had never met a man with looks before. Back when she was a student in North City Medical College, she enjoyed a lot of eye candy in her ss, on campus, and from the basketball team. However, they did not have Xinghe¡¯s charms. There was something different that Jiahe simply could not put her finger on. Perhaps¡­ it was what Shirley would call a charm of a mature man. Sticking to a distance from him, Jiahe scratched her head and awkwardly inquired, ¡°W-What brings you to Qinghe?¡± She was texting the guy a minute ago, and he somehow popped up in this little town. Did he teleport himself here? Xinghe furrowed his brows, clearly displeased with her remarks. He dabbed the ashes off his cigarette and said, ¡°You¡¯re in Qinghe. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± She had no words. That was not what she meant. ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you here to visit your rtive again?¡± Xinghe pursed his lips. ¡°Come here.¡± The girl was standing so far away as if he would eat her up. Was he that mean to her? It was not as if he was a man-eating monster. Biting her lip, Jiahe took a few steps closer to him but choked at the smell of tobo. Xinghe scowled. ¡°You can¡¯t take the smell of smoke?¡± ¡°My dad never smokes. Besides¡­ second-hand smoke leads to premature death,¡± Jiahe murmured. Xinghe¡¯s cigarette-holding hand stiffened as he curled his lips. With his eyes on her, Xinghe threw the cigarette butt away and put it out under his leather shoe. Jiahe lowered her head and stared at the pair of shining ck leather shoes against her cotton flip- flops. She tried to back away when the man was one step ahead putting his arm around her waist. Startled, Jiahe picked her head up and looked into Xinghe¡¯s profound eyes. No words were needed for the moment. For him to show up outside her house in the middle of the night, was he trying to look cool standing in the chilling breeze? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xinghe brought his attractive face close to hers, locking his gaze on her facial features and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of the greeting?¡± ¡°I-I sent it to you by mistake. It was meant for a colleague¡­ Mgh!¡± Her lips were taken, and her breath was abruptly stolen from her. The appealing face magnified within her vision. Caught off guard, Jiahe did not even think of putting up a fight. Xinghe could not get enough of her. Her lips were sweet, as expected. As he ran his tongue along the line of her lips, craving more, Xinghe rested his forehead against her and uttered huskily, ¡°You have one more chance. Who was the greeting meant for?¡± There was no answer. Was he trying to force a reply out of her? Jiahe pouted in displeasure and sulked, ¡°You sent the message in mass, and now you¡¯re ming others for not wishing you personally¡­¡± Xinghe locked eyes with her for a while and chuckled. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Those who knew him would get that he was not the type to deliver generic greetings to his list of contacts. Jiahe was the only person he wished a happy new year tonight. Xinghe believed there was no point in sending a simple greeting on WeChat, so he drove for an hour from North City to Qinghe just to witness the dawn of the new year with her. It was the silliest thing Xinghe had ever done. ¡°You¡¯re always right, Dr. Jiang. Only, you might want to refrain from telling the person that you¡¯re sending the same message to everybody if you¡¯re going to wish someone. It can hurt feelings.¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± A hint of yfulness alighted in Xinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiahe gave a firm nod. Xinghe took it a step further. ¡°Are there feelings between us?¡± ¡°¡­We have a rtionship as a mentor and mentee.¡± ¡°Have you ever met a mentor and mentee who were so close that they kissed?¡± Jiahe was rendered speechless. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve met a mentor and mentee rolling in bed together.¡± Jiahe put her mouth over Xinghe¡¯s lips and got on her tiptoes to be at his eye level so as to re at him. ¡°That night was an ident!¡± Xinghe pulled her hand away and asked, ¡°Jiahe, do you want to be with me?¡± Jiahe was lost for words. Be with Xinghe? But Xinghe was her mentor. He was Hades Jiang who she had to be wary of when cking off. ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything. So, no?¡± Still, there was not a peep from her. Jiahe was at a loss between nodding and shaking her head. Seeing that she took her time with a reply, Xinghe let go of her hand and turned around to get into his car. Jiahe panicked. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°What do you expect? I¡¯m not going to sit around for you to turn me down.¡± Xinghe was forcing her to make a choice. Since he was hung up on walking away, Jiahe frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind. I¡¯m not saying no, but I have never seen you as someone to date. You¡¯re a mentor and supervisor to me. I don¡¯t see you any different than my lecturer in college¡­¡± Xinghe clung to the opened car door and looked back at her. ¡°How old is your lecturer?¡± Erm¡­ He was probably in his forties or fifties. One thing was for sure, her lecturer was pushing sixties as he was approaching the age of retirement. ¡°He¡¯s over fifty years old¡­¡± Xinghe went ballistic. ¡°Are youparing me to an old man?¡± The man wanted to get into his car and drive off right away, but Jiahe somehow found the courage to wrap her arms around his waist. She had to say that the man had a hot bod. Jiahe could feel the tone lines along his muscles with her arms against his skin. ¡°Don¡¯t you see me as an old man in his fifties? Why are you hugging me?¡± The man sarcastically inquired. Jiahe looked at the sky and blinked before replying, ¡°You¡¯re a mentor to me right from the start, but there is always something off. I can¡¯t say for sure what it is because my college lecturer is nice too. Although you have a bad temper, I know you only want the best for me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t take me home when I was drunk.¡± Xinghe stood there, listening to what she had to say as the girl held him from behind. Jiahe added, ¡°I heard from the people in the hospital that youe from wealth and privilege, but I don¡¯t know the extent of it. The only thing I know is that you¡¯re different from a normal citizen like me. You always kiss me and hold me. Honestly speaking¡­ I don¡¯t like it because I believe you¡¯re doing it out of fun. Still, I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to stop you.¡± Raising a brow, Xinghe curtly asked, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m harassing you in the workce?¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 With her face stuck to the man¡¯s broad back, Jiahe shook her head. It was not some harassment at the workce. The rotation of her head against his body put Xinghe¡¯s mind at ease. He curtly questioned, ¡°Why are you holding me then?¡± Jiahe looked up to the sky and drew a deep breath before mustering the courage to say, ¡°You drove from the city all the way here on New Year¡¯s Eve. Was it so you could share a few words and leave? That¡¯s a waste of your gasoline¡­¡± Waste of gasoline? Thement tickled XInghe¡¯s funny bones. What was going on in that mind of hers? Was the subject of the matter about gasoline or him? Still, he could not bear to pull away from her when her lean arms were wrapped around his waist. Faced with his silence, Jiahe said, ¡°You caught me off guard when you asked if I wanted to be with you. I¡­ I need time to think about it.¡± Xinghe pursed his lips and let go of her hand before entering the car. Jiahe stood in a daze outside the car. As the car window rolled down, Xinghe stared solemnly at her and said, ¡°You better give it a proper thought, and the clock starts now. Consider if I am someone you want to date.¡± She nodded absent-mindedly, and Xinghe reversed out of the narrow road. Noticing that the girl stood frozen there, he drove over and cried, ¡°Jiahe.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you right now that I never wanted to be your life coach. You either have me in or out of your life. Get it?¡± Jiahe was tempted to snap back that he was already participating in her life as a life coach. Still, judging by the unfriendly and grimacing look on Xinghe¡¯s face, now was not the time or ce to make thement. Besides, she was not silly. Jiahe did not consider Xinghe as a man to go out with before. Now that Xinghe made clear that he wanted something more, of course she was going to weigh her options about crossing the line of friendship. ¡°Got it,¡± Jiahe replied. Xinghe frowned, finding her answer less than enthusiastic. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Jiahe shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Got it!¡± She should not tone down a little because it urred to her that her parents might have heard her upstairs. Jiahe put her hand over her mouth. Feeling slightly better, Xinghe curled his lips. ¡°I got to go.¡± The ck Audi cruised out of the neighborhood as Jiahe waved him away from her spot. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Be safe on the road.¡± From the rear-view mirror, Xinghe could see the girl watching him leave, and his frown turned into a smile. Suddenly, Xinghe mmed on the coat as the coat-heavy figure in the back sprinted ahead. Out of breath from running, Jiahe panted wisps of steam. Xinghe rolled down the car window and looked at Jiahe as thetter leaned against the door and popped her head through the window. She said, ¡°I forgot to tell you¡­ Um¡­ Happy New Year.¡± Jiahe thought to herself. He traveled from afar to my ce. The least I can do is wish him a happy new year. It then hit Xinghe the reason for his presence at Qinghe tonight. He blinked and smiled through his eyes. ¡°Happy New Year. I didn¡¯t send the same message to everybody.¡± Jiahe had never seen such a sly, gentle¡­ and adorable side to Xinghe. She was spellbound. Although the ck Audi was long gone, Jiahe¡¯s feet seemed to be rooted to the ground as she was lost in the sensation of her tingling body. Jiahe clutched her chest. ¡°Oh¡­ My heart¡­¡± Was it even a question to think about? Jiahe nearly said yes. Hugging her down jacket close to her, Jiahe made her way back. Her cold fingers grazed her puckered lips, still tingling from his touch. Her heart was pounding in her chest. Once she got back home, her parents asked where she had been, and she had no idea what excuse she came up with. Jiahe had a few bites of dumplings, brushed her teeth, and went into her bedroom. Lying in her warm bed, Jiahe held her phone and wondered whether she should give Xinghe her answer. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Dating Xinghe¡­ did not seem like a bad idea. Although Xinghe could improve his mood swings, he was a dreamboat. Jiahe had to admit that she was a sucker for hunks. Not only was she fine with the heartthrob kissing and holding her without her consent, but the flirting also gave her butterflies in the stomach. Jiahe could have kneed the person in the groin if he were ugly and only slightly attractive. That was right. Jiahe was a shallow woman. Jiahe covered her burning cheeks and snuck under the sheets to whine, ¡°I¡¯m such a loser¡­ He got me under his spell¡­¡± The only thing on her mind now was to retaliate¡­ Her phone sounded a notification of a message. ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Halves Hotel in Qinghe. See me at ten tomorrow morning with your answer.¡± Jiahe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So Xinghe had not returned to North City? Oh, it was unsafe to drivete into the night. Jiahe¡¯s heart started to race at the thought that he was in a hotel in Qinghe. Shey in bed, dwelling on the urge to reply to him right away. However, would Xinghe think she was eager if she replied too quickly? Maybe Xinghe would think she was an easy catch. Shirley mentioned that it was best to y to get with men. The trick was to be coy so as to get the man. Girls who were too forward woulde across as cheap. Although Jiahe had a boyfriend before, she was still new in the game of love. She struggled with her thoughts for a bit and painfully watched the minutes go by before grabbing her phone to text back, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Xinghe had gotten out of the shower when he picked up his phone and saw the message. He curled his lips. Oh, someone¡¯s teasing me. She¡¯s probably lying in bed and having trouble sleeping now. Xinghe was right on the money about Jiahe losing sleep. She held her phone and stared at herst message to him, wondering why the man did not respond. He popped the question about being something more tonight. Should he not be the one feeling the heat? Xinghe should be chatting with her to win her favor right now, so she would be more likely to say yes tomorrow. Anyway, he was the one who started it. Why did she get the feeling that he had it in the bag while she, the one being pursued, was too excited to sleep? She did not want the conversation to end. Jiahe, where¡¯s your pride? Show some self-restraint! She had taken a more proactive role in herst rtionship, and it was the reason why Chi Jun dumped her. This time, Jiahe was mindful to strike the right bnce. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 On the first day of the Lunar New Year, explosive sounds of firecrackers could be heard all around Repulse Bay Vi. Lingye was holding his phone and standing by a sweeping window. He was staring at his Sweetheart who was still soundly asleep in bed. When Xu Kun answered his call, he had just awakened, ¡°Hello boss, Happy Lunar New Year.¡± Lingye mumbled a vague response. Then, he broached the topic at heart, ¡°Ask Mr. Yan to prepare two copies of the divorce agreement. Make sure the terms and conditions are all borated carefully.¡± Xu Kun felt like he had just received a bombshell, ¡°What? Boss, you need to think about this carefully. Although we haven¡¯t found Mrs. Fu yet, it¡¯s not like Mr. Fu will just allow you to march toward your divorce as you wish. Who knows, maybe Mrs. Fu is waiting for you in some ce¡­¡± ¡°Just get them ready.¡± Lingye was unfazed by anything, and his tone did not reveal any tinge of sadness at all. Xu Kun stared at his phone as the line went dead, and he was in a paralyzed state for some time. He thought, You¡¯re asking me to get thewyer to prepare a divorce agreement on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Nothing can be more inauspicious than this¡­ However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Xu Kun pped his head as if some realization just dawned on him. He finally knew what was Lingyet thinking. Could it be that he was trying to stage a fake divorce so that Mrs. Fu would have no choice but to show herself? ¡­ It was eight in the morning at the Fu Manor. Lingye brought Siqi back to his home. Siqi was sipping on some hot milk as she could not stop rubbing her eyes. She grumbled in her baby¡¯s voice, ¡°Grandpa, Daddy got me to wake up so early in the morning. I am so tired, and I want to sleep more.¡± Mr. Fu stroked Siqi¡¯s tiny head and cooed, ¡°Go upstairs if you want to sleep more. Lan, bring her upstairs to have a nap.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Lan immediately carried Siqi upstairs, and after they were gone, Mr. Fu¡¯s face suddenly transformed into a mechanical, emotionless one. He sped his hands behind his back and barked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you dere that you would never step into this house again? Why did youe back only after a few days? I don¡¯t remember inviting you back here.¡± Lingye tossed a paper bag onto a tea table in front of him. He replied, ¡°Ie to send Siqi here as well as give you this. Help me pass this on to Tongrui. I¡¯ve already signed them.¡± A minor shock seemed to pulse through Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes as his gaze fell on that paper bag. He frowned, ¡°What is that?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lingye¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion as he replied, ¡°Divorce agreement. Just like you said.¡± Mr. Fu frowned even deeper, ¡°Are you trying to get a divorce with Tongrui?¡± Lingye refuted him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to do that? I¡¯ve already signed my name. What else do you still want?¡± Mr. Fu held his walking stick tight and he was ring at Lingye while pursing his lips. It seemed that he was trying to read Lingye, but all he could see was Lingye¡¯s determination to get the divorce. ¡°So you¡¯re seriously divorcing Tongrui? Weren¡¯t you the one who was able to give up everything for her sake? Why the sudden change of heart?¡± If Mr. Fu did not understand Lingye enough, he would have thought that Lingye was a cold, heartless man who was about to abandon his wife. On the other hand, Lingye¡¯s face was frosty and indecipherable. It was so harrowing that Mr. Fu felt an unknown anger rising in him. Lingye seated himself on a sofa and replied nonchntly, ¡°You know that everything was in the past. There¡¯s no way that I would only love one woman in my whole life. Despite my love for Tongrui, I won¡¯t give in if it requires me to sacrifice my future and the dignity of the family.¡± ¡°...¡± Mr. Fu was momentarily speechless. Was Lingye a heartless bastard now? Mr. Fu still felt that something was amiss, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just promise to never see me again two days ago all for her sake? Why are you¡­ You bastard, are you trying to make a bluff? So that you can lure her out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to think what you want. Anyway, I¡¯ve already signed them.¡± ¡°You¡­ You bastard¡­¡± At that moment, Mr. Fu could not really tell whether Lingye was being serious or not. After leaving the agreement there, Lingye did not n to overstay his wee, ¡°I have a dinner gathering that I need to attend tonight. It¡¯s an invitation from our rtives. Ask Nanqian toe with Han and Siqi.¡± Every year during this festive period, Lingye rarely appeared at any family gathering in the rtive''s house. Even if he was on holiday, he woulde up with excuses just to show himself. However, as for Siqi, she was totally looking forward to huge festivities like this. Not only was the atmosphere happening, but she could also receive huge red packets. As a child, she waspletely absorbed in the celebration of such festivities. Just as Lingye was about to step out of the manor, Nanqian rushed down the stairs and stopped him, ¡°Lingye, you¡¯re back?¡± Lingye did not show much enthusiasm as he greeted her, ¡°Hi, Nanqian.¡± ¡°Why are you leaving already? It¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year. Shouldn¡¯t you keep Siqi company here for a few more days?¡± ¡°I have work to do,¡± Lingye¡¯s rejection was short and concise. ¡°Wait a second there.¡± Nanqian ran to the dining table and poured a cup of syrup for him, ¡°Drink this. It¡¯s an auspicious sign for you to have an amazing year ahead. Drink some before you leave.¡± Lingye nced at the syrup and replied curtly, ¡°I am going to divorce soon. There¡¯s nothing that can improve my year ahead.¡± After saying that, he turned around. Both Mr. Fu and Nanqian froze on the spot. Mr. Fu pointed at his back using his walking stick, ¡°This bastard, who do you think you¡¯re talking to with that kind of attitude?¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who knows! He¡¯s just doing what he pleases!¡± Mr. Fu unpacked the paper bag and saw that on the divorce agreement, there was really Lingye¡¯s signature. He was befuddled, ¡°Did he really set his mind on this?¡± He read the terms and conditions carefully and saw that this was written meticulously. It included custody for Siqi and alimony for Tongrui. Everything was written in ck and white and its authenticity was hard to deny. Nanqian was ted, ¡°Dad, are you saying¡­ Lingye is divorcing Tongrui?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind. He just quarreled with me a few days ago because of her, but now he wants to divorce her.¡± Something still felt off. Nanqian could not hide her excitement. It seemed that¡­ In the end, Lingye was tired of Tongrui. ¡­ It was nine in the morning in Qinghe. Jiahe had already washed herself and she was ready. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were undoubtedly curious about the sudden change in the behavior of their daughter. She did not find it hard to get out of bed today, it seemed. ¡°Honey, we are not going out for visitations today, you know. Your uncle and his family are going to come today to have lunch with us.¡± Jiahe made sure she was dressed well. She said, ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡­ might not eat at home today.¡± ¡°Are you going to eat with your friends?¡± Jiahe mumbled a ¡°yes¡± and said, ¡°I have a gathering at noon.¡± Her lies were so smooth. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu did not say anything about that. However, when she departed from her house, she thought, Xinghe must not have had his breakfast at the hotel yet, after all, the Halves Hotel in Qinghe has nothing much to offer since it is just a three-star hotel. Xinghe won¡¯t fancy the food offered there, and he probablyins about the hygiene as well. With that in mind, she secretly sneaked into the kitchen and packed a few dumplings into a lunch box. Then, she shoved it into a bag before going out. When she was at the door, she even said obediently, ¡°Mum, Dad, I¡¯m leaving now. I wille back a tadte today.¡± ¡°Hey, drink this first before you go.¡± Mr. Lu served her some syrup and Jiahe happily drank arge mouthful before she departed in a merry mood. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Jiahe wanted to take the bus to the Halves Hotel, but she was afraid that it would take too long and the dumplings would turn cold. So, she decided to hail a taxi to the hotel. When she was standing in front of the room where Xinghe was staying, she braced herself for a whole minute by adjusting her breathing. Then, she finally had the courage to knock on the door. Back when she was with Chi Jun, she was never this shy. She was astounded by her own embarrassment. It was just a rtionship. It was normal to be in a rtionship at this age. When Xinghe opened the door, his hair was still wet. It was clear that he had just taken his bath. ¡°Morning.¡± When the door flung open, Jiahe¡¯s expression was a little awkward as she greeted him. It was not her best greeting, for sure. Xinghe was holding a white towel and he was casually drying his hair with it. As he walked back into the room, he asked, ¡°What time did you sleepst night?¡± He stole a nce at the clock. It was only nine-thirty. She slept quitetest night, yet she did not have a hard time waking up. Could this mean that she was too excited about meeting him in the past few days? Jiahe began to stutter, ¡°I slept quite early, right after replying to your text messages. I¡ªI¡­ I was woken up by the sounds of the firecrackers outside the house this morning.¡± She sounded not confident at all, and she did not dare to meet his eyes. In fact, she was only able to let sleep ovee her at four in the morning because her adrenaline was pumping throughout her blood. When her rm rang at six, she shot right back up to check her phone to see if he had sent any other text messages. When she was putting on her makeup this morning, she even specially covered her eyebags with some foundation. Normally, she would oversleep and nothing in the world could wake her up. She had no eyebags hanging underneath her eyes normally. It was Xinghe who caused her to lose sleep. Despite knowing that, he decided not to expose her lies. Jiahe produced a lunch box from her bag, ¡°You haven¡¯t had your breakfast, have you? My mum has cooked more than enough dumplings this morning, and I was able to pick up some before she threatened to throw the leftovers away. There is meat and some vegetables in the contents, and they are quite fresh. I guarantee that it canpare to the breakfast you used to eat in seven-star hotels.¡± Xinghe studied her a little and it felt like he was about to tease her. He checked the dumplings which looked aboslutely tempting and raised his brows at her, ¡°Are you saying that you only remember to bring this to me because they were some leftovers?¡± Jiahe did not want him to misunderstand, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°Not at all. There were more than twenty dumplings in there, but I secretly sneaked ten of them. If you have no appetite after seeing them, then that¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t even had my breakfast yet.¡± She pretended to keep her lunch box, but he swooped in and took it. He eyed the lunch box yfully, ¡°I want to eat this, but where are the chopsticks?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiahe wanted to curse herself for being a moron. She actually forgot about cutleries. ¡°Let me ask the management of this hotel, they should have them¡­ They should be able to send a pair here.¡± She wanted to stand up, but Xinghe pulled her back. They were seated on the bed now. Xinghe looked into her eyes, ¡°This is not some high-ss hotel, you know. If you ask the employees for chopsticks, by the time they find a pair, the dumplings will have turned cold.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± ¡°Feed me.¡± Jiahe¡¯s lips twitched a little as she blurted out, ¡°How do you want me to feed you?¡± Xinghe grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Use your hand.¡± ¡°...¡± The dumplings that she brought were indeed the dry type, so it was convenient for her to pick them up with her bare hands. However, it was a different story¡­ to feed someone else with her hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your own hands?¡± Xinghe answered naturally, ¡°I am a cleanliness freak. I can¡¯t dirty my hands.¡± ¡°But there are millions of bacteria on my hand too¡­¡± Jiahe was murmuring, yet her hands seemed to have a life of their own. She picked up a dumpling and sent it to his mouth. The dumpling was just the right size. It could fit nicely into one¡¯s mouth. However, the strange thing was¡­ This man was even devouring her fingers! Jiahe¡¯s face blushed as she tried to retract her hand. Despite that, Xinghe did not stop sucking on her fingers. He even slightly chewed on her fingers yfully. ¡°This tastes good.¡± Jiahe was still speechless. She wondered whether he was talking about the dumpling¡­ or¡­ In no time, Xinghe had wolfed down five dumplings. Jiahe ate the other five. How was Jiahe able to eat those five dumplings? Xinghe had used his hands to feed her three dumplings, as for the remaining two¡­ they were sent into her mouth in an explicit way. When Jiahe ran to the bathroom to wash her hand, she was also clutching her face which was now bright red. Her mind was reying what happened just now. She could see how Xinghe had pinned her on the bed and fed her dumplings through his own mouth¡­ Their lips were touching¡­ Suddenly, a muscr chest bumped into her back. He appeared behind her. He was asking her, ¡°Are you full now?¡± Jiahe was in fact not full, but she felt like she could not leave a bad impression on Xinghe. So, she nodded, ¡°I am. What about you?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I am not full yet.¡± ¡°...¡± His steamy hot breath sprayed on her ears, and he was also nibbling her ears. He carried her into his arms and said in his hoarse voice, ¡°I am so hungry now, but I want to eat something else.¡± Jiahe¡¯s heart pounded. Although they had had sexual intercourse thest time they were drunk, it was still so early in the morning now¡­ It felt criminal to do this now! Was everything developing too fast? She began to feel afraid. Jiahe tried to feign ignorance, ¡°Th¨CThen, shall we get some breakfast out there? I am suddenly craving for some steamed bun¡­¡± However, Xinghe never gave her a chance to finish her sentence. He began kissing her while they moved to the bed. This time¡­ Xinghe did not want to spook and rattle her and caused her some irreversible emotional damage. So, he was very patient this time. He did not just care about his own lust, and instead, he was treading the water slowly and carefully. Jiahe was in a daze as he continued to kiss her, and she began to shudder, ¡°Would it hurt?¡± Xinghe suddenly halted his movements, and he directed his deep, passionate gaze at her. She was totally spooked out, but she did not want to push him away outright¡­ Still, she could not shake away her fear. In actuality, he was trying to get her to sleep with him because his thoughts were swayed by a little malice. If Jiahe got together with any other guys, she would be totally loyal to him. He wanted Jiahe to only think of him, and he could not think of other ways to achieve that other than getting her in bed. There was a moment just now that solidified his determination. He was ready to ignore her cries, her anger and her repulsion at him as long as he could sleep with her. However, she defied his expectations. She did not cry or curse him or bite him at all. She was simply cowering in his arms, as if she was a weak animal that needed protection. She was even asking for his opinion whether their deedter on would hurt. All of a sudden, Xinghe could not bear to taint her with his violent lust anymore. The mood suddenly changed. If he was going to mistreat her like this just because of his malicious thoughts and lust, he would begin to look down on himself in the future. Xinghe got up from her and fixed her clothes. Then, he stroked her head, ¡°If you¡¯re still not full, let¡¯s get some more food outside.¡± Jiahe waspletely confused. He was just about to eat her¡­ Why the sudden change of mind? Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Xinghe was holding Jiahe¡¯s hand while they came out of the Halves Hotel. While they were walking, Jiahe seemed to have something to say, but no sound came from her mouth. She sneaked a look on his huge hand which was enveloping hers from time to time. Were they¡­ boyfriend and girlfriend now? However, it seemed that he had nothing to say about that. When she was with Chi Jun back then, they never talked things out before getting into a romantic rtionship. When Chi Jun dumped her, he even had the nerve to say that she was never his girlfriend in the first ce. Although she would not think that Xinghe was cut out of the same cloth, Jiahe could not shake away that feeling of unease and worry. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Just as Jiahe wanted to broach the topic, a notification sound from Xinghe¡¯s Instagram sounded. He took his phone and checked the message. Jiahe saw it too. It was from Shirley. Jiahe bit her lips and frowned, ¡°You really went and added Shirley?¡± She sounded a little bitter. Xinghe raised his brows, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who rmended her to me? If Shirley is your rmendation, I would need to add her out of politeness, no?¡± ¡°...¡± He was trying to make it sound like it was her fault! He was really argumentative! Xinghe would never know how reluctant Jiahe was back then when he gave him Shirley¡¯s Instagram. It was just that Shirley was her ssmate in university and they shared the same dorm right now. They were paying for the rental together and Shirley was even paying more. If they could not get along, Shirley would leave, which left Jiahe scrambling to find another roommate. If she could not find another roommate, paying rental would be a problem. Jiahe pouted and muttered, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t reject her in the first ce, huh? Guys can¡¯t resist pretty girls, can they?¡± She sounded jealous and bitter. Despite that, the more jealous she sounded, the better Xinghe felt about himself. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Jiahe shrugged away his hand and replied, ¡°Not at all.¡± Then, she walked faster and overtook him. She was now in front of him. Xinghe¡¯s lips curled up. He did not even read Shirley¡¯s message as he deleted their chatbox. Then, he locked his phone and shoved it back to his pocket. When he caught up to her, Xinghe took her into his embrace. He noticed that her nose was all red because of the cold. He slightly reprimanded her, ¡°Don¡¯t run away on your own in such a cold weather like this. Stay close to me.¡± Although Jiahe protested that it was not that cold, she allowed herself to sink into his embrace. On her face, there was embarrassment mixed with joy. Suddenly, a scary thought urred to her, ¡°You are not getting close to me because you want to know Shirley personally, are you?¡± ¡°...¡± Xinghe said nothing. Instead, he flicked his finger at her forehead. ¡°So painful!¡± Xinghe stared at her coldly, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jiahe pouted and continued her argument nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not like this doesn¡¯t happen all the time. When I was in university, a lot of guys would ask me to pass on their love letters.¡± When Xinghe heard this, his face immediately darkened. However, the next second, Jiahe looked up at him brightly and continued, ¡°Those letters were meant for Shirley, and I was in the same dorm as her, so the guys would suck up to me or even asked me to give her lunch boxes so that they could learn more about Shirley.¡± As she continued the story, a depressed look entered her face, ¡°I initially thought that they were going for me, but in the end, I was just a tool to them.¡± Xinghe was staring at her pale white neck which was exposed, and he had the urge to kiss it. In the end, he removed the ck cashmere scarf and wrapped it around Jiahe¡¯s neck. ¡°This is so warm,¡± Jiahemented. Xinghe was fully covered, and only her tiny face was revealed amongst the thick clothing. She was blinking her jet-ck eyes. ¡°I must say that I feel lucky that those guys back in your school did not know how to discern a good girl.¡± Since Jiahe¡¯s ears were covered now, she could not hear what Xinghe had just said, ¡°What?¡± Xinghe gazed at her passionately and he pulled her in by her waist. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, you will only have my eyes on you.¡± Jiahe¡¯s face immediately turned red. She really wanted to tell Xinghe that normally, she would never attract any guys¡¯ attention. After some thinking, she finally had the courage to ask him straight, ¡°Then am I¡­ your girlfriend now?¡± In Xinghe¡¯s eyes, Jiahe should not ask such a question that wascking in logical reasoning. In his opinion, everything was ck and white. There should not be a gray area in matters such as human rtionships. He looked down at her face intensely and emphasized his reply, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­ are we considered to be dating now?¡± Jiahe asked her second question naively. Xinghe did not like to answer stupid questions such as these, but since Jiahe was so unsure, he did not mind to make her feel assured. ¡°Yes. I belong to you today.¡± Jiahe let out a huge sigh of relief. At the same time, she could feel a sugar rush that seemed to ramp up her excitement. She had never felt such a feeling from Chi Jun back then. That was because when she was in a rtionship with him¡­ Her love was unreciprocated. It took two to make a good couple, but when she was with Chi Jun, he never bothered to acknowledge her as his girlfriend, and unlike Xinghe, he would never admit that he loved her. Jiahe stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck. Then, she pecked at his lips and said, ¡°Although I am not too sure whether I fully love you or not, you don¡¯t have anything to worry about. I will do my best in this rtionship and to love you more!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xinghe felt helpless and slightly upset the moment he heard that. In his life, he had never pursued a woman. And this woman in front of him right now imed that she had not fallen for him yet. Xinghe pressed on, ¡°If another guy treats you well today, are you going to change your loyalty and love him instead?¡± ¡°...¡± Xinghe felt a little angered when Jiahe could not produce an answer. Despite that, Xinghe could not bring himself to get angry at her when he saw the uncertainty in her eyes. Why would he fall for such a naive and straightforward girl? Xinghe continued to walk while Jiahe was following from behind. After some time, she finally spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer hypothetical questions like that. I am not Shirley who receives the love of so many people every day, so of course I can¡¯t reject you when you are so good to me and you are so great as a person too¡­¡± Xinghe¡¯s mouth twitched. This girl was actuallyplimenting him, yet why did he feel unhappy? Xinghe pulled her in and said, ¡°What would you do if I like Shirley as well!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Jiahe answered without thinking. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Xinghe said yfully, ¡°Why not? Since you haven¡¯t fallen for me yet, I can still be good to you while pursuing someone else. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Xinghe said yfully, ¡°Why not? Since you haven¡¯t fallen for me yet, I can still be good to you while pursuing someone else. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Jiahe shook her head stubbornly, ¡°No can do. You¡¯re my boyfriend! How can you like another girl?¡± When Xinghe saw how jealous and vehement she was, he felt his love for her grow even more. Jiahe could not read him, ¡°If you really like Shirley, then we need to break up now!¡± Xinghe¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Don¡¯t ever bring up that word again.¡± ¡°...But you said that you like Shirley.¡± ¡°I never said that I like her. It¡¯s just a hypothetical question.¡± He smiled even wider when she said, ¡°Then, don¡¯te up with dumb hypothetical questions again.¡± Even if Jiahe was not fawning all over him now, she wanted him all for herself. This was enough motivation for him. They still had a long way to go. He was in no rush. No matter what, Jiahe belonged to him. He vowed to make sure that his identity was clear and evident to everyone around them. Even if other guys were interested in Jiahe, they could only imagine the possibilities. On the streets that had mboyant decorations, Xinghe hugged his girlfriend and he drooped low to kiss her forehead. He said in his hoarse voice, ¡°I belong to you, but don¡¯t forget that you belong to me as well.¡± Jiahe hugged him by his neck and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes. I will be your loyal and obedient girlfriend.¡± When she was making this promise, it sounded like she was promising her teacher that she would study hard. Despite that, Xinghe had to admit that he was beyond ecstatic. As more firecrackers went off all around him, it felt like some fireworks had lit up his heart as well. He was never more rted than at this moment. ¡­ It was eight in the morning in Florence. Tongrui could not sleep at allst night. She was leaning against the window and she was watching the crowd milling around on the streets below. Her eyes had serious dark circles beneath them. Although there were people spilling onto the streets from all directions, she felt strangely lonely. It was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and it was also the busiest day in China. If she was still in North City, she would have been with Lingye and they would have been visiting their rtives with Siqi in tow. However, it was a scene that could only exist in the far vestiges of her dream. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui sat down on the thick carpet by the window and stared at the clock. She estimated that it must be around three or four in the afternoon in North City right now. She wondered what Lingye was doing right now. Was he having dinner with Siqi at a rtive¡¯s house? Tongrui continued to stare off into the distance. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. Despite that, Tongrui could figure out that it was a call from Mr. Fu. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Zhenyuan was silent for a moment. Then, he began, ¡°I have to tell you something.¡± Tongrui could immediately sense the seriousness of his tone. Her heart began to pound, ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you have blood rtions with Lingye, and even if you have gone to Florence, you still have the bloodline of the Fu family. Now, about you and Lingye¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­ What are you trying to say?¡± Tongrui¡¯s heart almost jumped to her throat. The anticipation was killing her. Zhengyuan pursued his lips, ¡°Lingye¡­ has decided to divorce you. There¡¯s a divorce agreement right here with me. He¡­ has already signed them.¡± Tongrui could feel her heart sinking at a rapid pace. Immediately, tears broke out of her eyes. ¡°Does Lingye¡­ really want to divorce me?¡± Something seemed to explode in her ears. There were several nes flying across the sky above her, but the sound did not register in her brain. There was only one thing on her mind now¨C Lingye had already signed the divorce agreement! Chapter 340 Chapter 340 At four in the afternoon in Qinghe, the sun was already setting in the winter sky. Despite the darkening sky, it was still brilliant everywhere as people continued to burn more firecrackers and light upnterns. At four in the afternoon in Qinghe, the sun was already setting in the winter sky. Despite the darkening sky, it was still brilliant everywhere as people continued to burn more firecrackers and light upnterns. Xinghe held Jiahe¡¯s hand and they were strolling the streets casually. Jiahe now had Xinghe¡¯s ck cashmere scarf wrapped around her neck, so even if the bone-chilling wind swept across her, she would not feel the chill. There was not much to do in Qinghe, in fact. After getting their lunch at a restaurant in the town, they went back to the hotel to just chill for the afternoon. Jiahe was thinking about something. Should she go home soon? As she continued to mull over that, her phone began to ring. The iing caller ID indicated that it was her mother. ¡°Hello, Mum.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not done with your gathering yet? Your uncle is still around and we are waiting for you to come home for dinner. Where is your gathering? Should I ask Dad to go get you?¡± Jiahe immediately dismissed her kindness, ¡°No need for that. I wille back home soon.¡± Xinghe naturally overheard their conversation. He purposely toned down his voice as if he was upset, ¡°Is it an embarrassment to say that you¡¯re with me? You¡¯re even lying that you are in some gathering.¡± ¡°But my mum still thinks that I am dating Chi Jun. Now that we are officially a thing, I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand. I am going to find time to talk to my parents about this.¡± After saying that, Jiahe gaped at her while making a girly face. However, Xinghe continued to maintain a cool facade. Jiahe thought that she was good at reading the situation. She immediately poked Xinghe¡¯s huge hands, but her hand was grabbed by him abruptly. Xinghe stared at her coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiahe looked up at him and winked, ¡°I am being lovey-dovey with you.¡± Xinghe was speechless. However, Jiahe¡¯s face was naturally adorable, so even if she was being clingy and it felt quite cringe, he did not feel that she was disgusting at all. Jiahe had caught his attention. He gazed at her intensely and barked, ¡°Do you think this is enough?¡± At that moment, Jiahe felt that she had gotten together with a difficult boyfriend! She let her eyes dart around as if she was a lively little hamster. After making sure there was no one around who she knew, she took his neck in an attempt to kiss him. However, Xinghe was really tall. She could not even reach his face, especially given that he was being stubborn right now. Jiahe tried a few times on her tiptoe but to no avail. Xinghe continued to be stubborn, so she finally lost her patience. She let go of him and turned around while fuming, ¡°Now I¡¯m getting angry!¡± A smile sprung to Xinghe¡¯s lips as he pulled her back into his arms. Then, with his hand lightly perching up her head, he nted a kiss on her. Jiahe was looking up for such a period of time that her neck began to feel sore. She shut her eyes, and her ufortable expression told him that she did not really enjoy the kiss. She wasmenting in her heart, Xinghe is really tall. Only when Jiahe began to have difficulty breathing that he finally removed his lips from hers. However, he was still holding her head when he spoke, ¡°Spend the night with me, will you?¡± Jiahe¡¯s face was red hot, ¡°But I told my mum that I would go back. My uncle visited us too¡­¡± ¡°I am going back to North City first thing tomorrow morning, you know.¡± Jiahe could not bring herself to cleanly reject him as she was captivated by his maic voice. However, if she did not return home tonight, what could she tell her parents? ¡°What about letting me visit you in North City after the Lunar New Year? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a better idea?¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes had a newfound disappointment in them, ¡°I am going back to North City tomorrow, and I will depart for Italy the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to Italy? Why are you going there? When are youing back, then?¡± ¡°I am going to do research there. I reckon that I would stay at least for two weeks.¡± Jiahe muttered, ¡°That¡¯s quite long¡­¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± He pinched her chubby face, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me send you home.¡± Although he still wanted to spend more time with her, he could not promise that he would not touch her if they really spent the night together. He did not want to do over-the-top things yet while their rtionship was just budding. She was hugging him from behind, and in her timid voice, she braced herself, ¡°What about¡­ I lie to my mum?¡± A warmth began to spread in his heart. Since yesterday when he first reached Qinghe, all Xinghe could think about was seeing her face. In the subsequent days, he could not see her for a long time, and there was no way for them to contact each other¡­ However, now that he was with her, his heart yearned for more. Jiahe rubbed her head against her body and asked in a coquettish voice, ¡°Let me tell my mum that the ss gathering is going tost the whole night since we are at the karaoke, alright?¡± The moment she finished her sentence, a middle-aged man suddenly called out¨C ¡°Jiahe? You¡¯re Jiahe, right?¡± Jiahe jolted in shock and she let go of Xinghe¡¯s body. She turned around and greeted that man, ¡°Mr. Chen, nice to see you.¡± Mr. Che could not stop grinning, ¡°Happy Lunar New Year to you. You are getting prettier as you grow up, Jiahe!¡± Jiahe was full of smiles, ¡°Thank you. Mr. Chen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll need to go now.¡± ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Not at all, he¡¯s just a friend. A normal friend.¡± Jiahe immediately fled with Xinghe. When they reached an alley that was out of sight, Jiahe could not stop swiveling her head around, ¡°Luckily he did note after us. Things would be bad if he goes and runs his mouth to my family.¡± Mr. Chen was her neighbor upstairs, and he liked to gossip about the shenanigans in their area. He was especially fond of romantic gossip. ¡°Normal friend? Who do you think is your normal friend?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xinghe pushed her against the wall and he was probing her. Jiahe felt her scalp go numb, ¡°I am just afraid that he would run his mouth to my parents. It did not mean that I was dismissing you.¡± Her phone rang once again. Her mother was surely calling again to urge her toe back home. Jiahe sucked in a deep breath and took the call¨C ¡°Honey, why are you still not back yet? When are youing back? I am going to the kitchen to cook now.¡± ¡°Mum, I¡­ My friends and I are at the karaoke right now, and they n to have fun here the whole night. I don¡¯t think I aming back tonight.¡± After saying that, she stole a nce at Xinghe¡¯s face. However, his face was unperturbed. It was as if this was not something he cared about. ¡°Why are you noting back tonight? Your uncle is still here. Tell your friends that you have a guest to attend to¡­¡± Jiahe covered her ears while distancing her phone from her ears, ¡°Hello¡­? Mum, can you hear me? I can¡¯t hear you¡­ It¡¯s too noisy at the karaoke¡­ The signal is bad¡­ I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Xinghe nced at her and teased her, ¡°You¡¯re so good at lying. You never lied to me when you applied for leaves of absence back then, did you?¡± Jiahe felt wronged as she pouted, ¡°I¡¯m lying for your sake so that I can keep youpany. If you don¡¯t like me lying that much, I will leave now.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xinghe stopped her from leaving as he once again took her into his embrace. ¡°I want to go home.¡± He frowned, ¡°You just made up a lie so that you could avoid going home. Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you that you shouldn¡¯t give up on things halfway?¡± Jiahe looked up and met his eyes. She thought that Xinghe was actually quite cunning. Xinghe immediately swept her off her feet, ¡°Considering that you are looking forward to spending the night with me so much, I will make sure to fulfill your fantasy.¡± Jiahe punched his back yfully, ¡°Hey, who are you talking about? Let me down! Xinghe, I¡¯m regretting my decision, you jerk! I don¡¯t want to apany you anymore!¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 When Tongrui received Mr. Fu¡¯s fax, it was eight o''clock at night in Florence. When Tongrui received Mr. Fu¡¯s fax, it was eight o''clock at night in Florence. Ever since receiving his phone call in the morning, Tongrui had been in a dazed state, sitting by the window. She did not even have a drop of water or a mouthful of food. The fax machine made a whirring sound and two copies of the divorce agreement came out of the machine. She caressed the part of the papers where Lingye had put down his signature, and her tears quickly came. They fell on the papers and botched the ink. Tongrui put down the divorce agreement by her legs, but she had no intention to sign them. When she first found out that she was rted to Lingye by blood, she was bracing herself for the possibility of a divorce, but when the time finally came and Lingye was able to sign the papers so casually, she found it close to impossible to even put her pen to paper. Their marriage onlysted a few months, yet she had experienced a wide spectrum of things with Lingye. It felt like a very long time had psed. It began to snow in the Florence night sky. She watched the falling snowkes and thought about the winter in North City. She imagined Lingye carrying her in the snow until they grew old. It felt like their happy times just ended yesterday. How did theye to a divorce so quickly and so suddenly? ¡­ It was two at dawn in North City. ¡°Have you found the address that Mr. Fu has sent the fax to?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Not yet, but I should find out very soon.¡± Xu Kun was staring at theputer screens as his underlings were scrambling to pinpoint the destination address of the fax. Lingye stood by the sweeping huge window and gazed into the distance. It was snowing out there. The weather was cool and unforgiving. He wondered if Rui was experiencing the same coldness. After sipping on some brandy, the alcohol slowly diffused into his system. Only then he did feel a little better. He found some drawings from the cupboard that were drawn by Tongrui. One of them was his portrait. It was a drawing of him working in front of his desk. He was depicted as wearing a pair of study sses. She drew herself too. She was sprawled on the desk, and she was seen holding a pen. She was gazing intently at him. The picture was warm and serene. He never knew when she drew this picture. Lingye arranged the drawings carefully and put them back in the cupboard. A book fell to the carpet. He frowned and picked it up. It was ¡°The Twilight of Florence¡±. In the pages of that book, there were some old memos. When Lingye was about to put them back into the book, he peeped a few lines of words, and a form for calcting distance scribbled on some papers. He focused on them and suddenly, he gasped. This was the distance between North City and Florence! This book was about the culture and sceneries in Florence, and the memos had Tongrui¡¯s handwriting¡­ Did that mean that she was in Florence right now? Lingye hastily read the other memos, and he saw a sentence¨C ¡°Lingye, will youe to Florence to see me?¡± Lingye¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned around and marched out of his study. As he continued his march, he called Xu Kun, ¡°Book me the shortest flight to Florence now!¡± ¡°Florence? Could Mrs. Fu be¡­¡± One of his underlings managed to crack the code and locate the destination. He shouted at Xu Kun, ¡°We got it. The fax went to the Florence town area, but we still need some time to pinpoint the exact location.¡± Xun Kun heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Boss, it seems that Mrs. Fu is really in Florence. I will book the shortest flight there now.¡± ¡­ Lingye was gunning the ck Spyker, and it sped along the highway in the dark of night. He did not know whether it was because of his foul mood or because of his fast-paced lifestyle, but his stomach was hurting badly. He gritted his teeth hard as cold sweat began to permeate his back. However, he had no intention of stopping the car at all. With a hand on his stomach, he handled the steering wheel with only one hand. Lingye nced at the signboard along the highway and found that the airport was only two thousand meters away. He stepped on the gas pedal even harder, and the ck Ryker was speeding so fast that its wheels almost left the road. ¡­ It was three in the morning. Zhengyuan was woken up by a call from the hospital. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this Mr. Fu? Your son, Lingye, has met with an ident. He¡¯s in the emergency unit now. Please come to the hospital now.¡± ¡­ They were gathered outside the emergency unit of the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡°How did the ident happen?¡± The police reported, ¡°Mr. Fu Lingye banged into the railing along the highway, but there were no other cars which collided with the back of Mr. Fu¡¯s car. It must be a mistake in handling the car. When we discovered him, he was grimacing while clutching his stomach. Perhaps, he had stomach pain, and coupled with the high-speed driving, an ident happened.¡± Zhengyuan frowned hard. His hand which was holding onto the walking stick tight began to feel sweaty. He finally understood. Lingye purposely fabricated a lie regarding his divorce from Tongrui because he knew that Zhengyuan would send a fax to her. Lingye must have found out where Tongrui was right now. Mr. Fu understood very well the real reason for the car ident. Lingye was simply¡­ too concerned with Tongrui. A nurse came out of the emergency unit. Mr. Fu rushed up to her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my son?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry, your son is in a stable condition right now. The doctor is still examining him, and we predict that the whole operation will end in an hour.¡± Zhengyuan could finally ease up his tense posture. ¡­ The patient lying in bed finally came to his senses at five in the morning. A sharp pain immediately assaulted his head. ¡°Lingye? Thank god, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel?¡± When Fu Xiao heard Mr. Fu¡¯s voice, he frowned. Zhengyuan would not be able to differentiate between Lingye and Fu Xiao, especially if Fu Xiao deliberately put up a pretense. Fu Xiao never thought that he would take over this body again after so long. The trigger for his reemergence must be the car ident not long ago. Could it be that Fu Xiao could take over this body if Lingye bumped into something with huge force? The doctor came to take his vitals, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong with his health, he left. Zhengyuan sat by the bed, and he let out a sigh, ¡°If you really can¡¯t leave that girl, I won¡¯t stop you anymore even though you are practically cousins. When you recover, go see her in Florence. I will deal with Aunt Xian myself.¡± A dark glint appeared in Fu Xiao¡¯s eyes. After Ziye was no more, although Fu Xiao was trapped in Lingye¡¯s body, he knew very well what had happened to Lingye ofte¨C Fu Xiao hid the hostile look in his eyes, ¡°Dad, since Tongrui and I are basically cousins, we can¡¯t be together. If Aunt Xian disclose our rtionship to the public, not only me, the whole Fu family and the c company would get destroyed. I have already made up my mind about the divorce.¡± Zhengyuan could notprehend him at all, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pretend to divorce her so that you can find out her location?¡± ¡°Dad, it would be incest for me to stay with Tongrui. Even if I don¡¯t care about myself, I still care about you and Siqi, and also the whole family.¡± Zhengyuan almost could not believe his ears, ¡°Did you¡­ really think through this carefully?¡± ¡°Of course. I will officially divorce Tongrui.¡± Fu Xiao sounded extra determined. With Tongrui gone, Lingye would never resurface again¡­ From now on, he will be the main personality of this body! Chapter 342 Chapter 342 It was two in the morning in Florence. It was two in the morning in Florence. Tongrui had been fidgeting with the pen for a long time. She mustered a lot of courage, yet she was unable to sign the papers. In the divorce agreement, even the amount of alimony had been spelled out clearly. Lingye had really set his mind to divorce her. It was inevitable. In their rtionship, she was always the passive one. However, it was Lingye who had taken the initiative to divorce her. There was no way she could sit still and allow that to happen just like that. Once this divorce was set in stone, her life would be a barren wastnd. There would be no Lingye to apany her, and it meant that the woman who stood beside him would be a new one. Tongrui wiped her tears away and took her phone. She decided to make that call. It was in the death of the night in Florence, but the sun would soon rise in North City. ¡­ At that moment, Fu Xiao, who had taken over Lingye¡¯s body, saw the iing call. He saw that it was a call made from Florence. A terrible glint appeared in his eyes. He immediately rejected the call. ¡­ Tongrui was trying her best to dry her tears while holding her phone. When she heard the line go dead because the other party did not want to answer, a new wave of tears came to her eyes. Lingye had rejected her call¡­ Was he angry at her for disappearing into thin air without saying goodbye? Other than this, Tongrui did not dare to bring herself to entertain other possibilities¨C Was he so heartless to the point that he did not even bother to talk to her after making up his mind about the divorce? Even if their divorce was on the horizon, she still wanted to hear his voice. If she were to sign the agreement now and fax it back to her father, she knew that this would set her fate in stone. Even if she did not go back to North City, she knew full well that Lingye could make this divorce official with the power and connection he held in North City. Tonrui was always a dignified and sensitive person. She would never make a second call if her first one was rejected. However¡­ The person in question was none other than Lingye. She decided to turn a blind eye to her sensibility and call him again. She tried to tell herself that the first rejection must be just a mistake, perhaps Lingye had slipped his fingers and identally rejected the call, or perhaps he was wary of picking up a call from an unknown number. She continued to convince herself as she sniffed hard. Then, she sent a text message. The text message was short and concise¨C ¡°Lingye, it¡¯s Rui.¡± A few moments after the message was sent, she did not receive any call at all from him. She could feel the dying embers in her heart that were about to go out. In the past, whenever she left him without a reason, he would alwayse to find her until he finally saw her. This time, he seemed to give up on her long ago. Even if he knew where she was right now, he would not even bother to ask her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. However, if one was madly in love with the other, she would not be able to think with a sensible mind. Tongrui wanted to believe that since it was only nine in the morning in North City, Lingye must be still asleep. He must not have seen her message or missed calls. She continued to stare at the screen of her phone for another ten minutes. In that ten minutes, it was as if she was transported back in time to her student days in high school. Different kinds of emotion went through her as if she was checking the final result of her exam. She was agitated, disappointed, and wary, and at the same time, she kept reassuring herself. Lingye did not reply to her messages, and he did not return the call either. She could not care about her dignity anymore. She picked up her phone and made a call to him again. This time, when she was waiting¡­ Her breathing inadvertently slowed down as well. She was afraid that Lingye would reject her call again. Just as she was going to lose all hope after the ringing persisted for a long time, the call finally connected, ¡°Lingye, you¡¯re finally picking up my call! I have waited for so long here, I¡­ I am in Florence, and I want to say sorry¡­ because I did not tell you about this before I was gone¡­¡± Before she could fully apologize to him, his cold voice cut her off, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. Now that you¡¯re gone, it¡¯s a good thing for me and the Fu family.¡± Tongrui froze upon hearing that. She began to sob, ¡°Lingye, I am sorry¡­ Are you still angry at me? Even though we are rted by blood, I never want to leave you¡­ I promise you, Dad¡¯s arrangement is for me to avoid getting tangled up in the thick of things¡­ I am just wary of Xian spreading this matter, that¡¯s why I came here¡­ Divorce is never on my mind¡­¡± At that moment, she could no longer care about losing faces. She just did not want¡­ to lose Lingye, who was precious to her. However, Fu Xiao, who had assumed Lingye¡¯s identity, was not swayed by her sobbing. He cut her off curtly, ¡°But if we don¡¯t get a divorce, Xian would disclose our rtionship which would turn the world against us. They would even get rid of Siqi. An unprecedented danger would befall the Fu family and thepany. Do you really wish to see things go into ruins like that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tongrui was paralyzed. She never imagined that Lingye would fire back at her with those sensible questions. Lingye was not selfish at all to say those things. In fact, he was far from it. Despite that, he still made it clear that their marriage was thest thing on his mind when considering every facet of the matter. He thought about the Fu family and thepany, and he thought about Siqi as well. He even thought about himself¡­ but not her feelings. It seemed that she was really abandoned by him, even though she was reluctant to acknowledge this fact. Her tears began to trickle down her cheeks once again. She clutched her phone until her knuckles turned white, ¡°But you said¡­ Even if it¡¯s the end of the world, you will bring me to a safe haven.¡± His voice was very nonchnt, ¡°Do you really believe me when I was in my feelings?¡± He even sounded a little sarcastic. Tongrui never thought that Lingye would throw such sarcasm at her. She sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Would you be happy if I sign the papers?¡± ¡°If you sign them, we won¡¯t get hurt in any way. I will make sure you arepensated well.¡± Compensation? Was their rtionship going to be defined by money now? Lingye sounded like he was trying to dismiss her like a beggar. ¡°Lingye, I am not a saint. I can be a moron in front of you, but right now¡­ I begin to hate you.¡± He replied, ¡°You hate me? Because I ampensating you?¡± Tongrui shook her head while her eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Not that. It seems that I think too highly of myself in your heart, but in the end, it¡¯s just a delusion on my part.¡± It seemed that Lingye was not in the mood to continue this nonsense. He was clear and concise, ¡°Whatever you want, just tell me. This divorce will do us more good than harm. You believed my lovey- dovey words because I am Lingye, but if I am no longer a part of the Fu family, and I am no longer the mighty Lingye, you would never take me seriously. If I lose everything that I have now, where can I bring you to?¡± Tongrui covered her mouth, and she was pressing on it hard. She did not want Lingye to hear her incessant sobbing. She was such an embarrassment. She could not say another word anymore. She hurriedly hung up. She looked at her own reflection in a teacup and saw that her face was stricken with tears. She tried to smile at her reflection, but a smile that looked sarcastic. It turned out that her love for him was just her selfish thoughts. For Lingye, nothing was more important than his family. She was thest of his priorities. She really naively thought that Lingye would be so nervous if she escaped North City and came to Florence. She really thought that he would lose sleep over it, and he would miss her very much¡­ Now, she knew that Lingye would love to see her leave North City forever. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 In the ward, after Fu Xiao hung up the phone, Zhiyue visited him with some nutritious soup. In the ward, after Fu Xiao hung up the phone, Zhiyue visited him with some nutritious soup. ¡°You finally show yourself! Do you know how long I have been waiting for you? Lingye would never allow me to get near you, even if I employ the services of a hypnotist or psychologist! But it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here now, and what¡¯s more¡­ Tongrui is far away right now in Florence. Nothing can stop us now!¡± Fu Xiao was holding his phone and half-leaning on his bed. His expression was chilly, and he did not have any emotion on his face, ¡°I want to be alone right now.¡± Zhiyue was always a spoiled brat, so she could not be led around by her nose, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who called me here! I even brought you some soup! Fu Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t tell me that you are changing your mind and you would stop divorcing Tongrui?¡± Fu Xiao snapped up and shot a cold re at her. He blurted out¨C ¡°Get out now.¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t you forget that I was the one who saved you! If it were not for me, do you think you can resurface? You would be trapped forever in Lingye¡¯s body!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy. Get out now.¡± Fu Xiao sounded even more merciless. A bodyguard named Long Ming who followed Zhiyu jumped out and warned him, ¡°You better watch your mouth when talking to our missus! If she did not save you in the seast time, you would have been dead now!¡± Fu Xiao ignored him. Zhiyue gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t argue with you since you are hurt now. However, let me make things clear to you. You are mine. Long Ming, we are leaving.¡± Long Ming shot a ferocious gaze at Fu Xiao who had no expression on his face before turning and leaving with Zhiyue. Fu Xiao¡¯s phone rang again. It was Tongrui again. Fu Xiao answered the call, ¡°If you still want to mend things¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Tongrui was snickering and sobbing at the same time, ¡°Lingye, I will divorce you. I promise you. Now, are you finally happy?¡± She sounded a little drunk. Fu Xiao did not need to ask to know that Tongrui was drinking away her sorrow. When he finally got that answer from her mouth, somewhere in her heart, something was nagging at him. He clutched his chest and frowned. Did Lingye sense this? ¡­ At a bar in Florence, Tongrui was seated by the window. She was sipping on the strongest liquor avable, and her heart was going through aplete meltdown. The sky was dark out there, and the light of the streets spilled into the bar. Although the night sky was littered with stars, she was not in any mood to admire the scenery. She held her ss of alcohol and swirled it. It contained a very strong cocktail. With her swirling motion, the brightyers melded into each other into one fuzzy color. She stared at her ss and she could not stop her tears froming. A bitter smile hung on her face. ¡°Everything is no more¡­ Lingye is gone¡­ Siqi is gone¡­ How did things turn out like this¡­¡± After her father¡¯s death, she thought that she would lose the only blood rtive that she had in the world. However, after returning from France three yearster, a pleasant surprise was waiting for her. It turned out that Siqi, who was absolutely adorable, was given birth by her as a surrogate parent. She thought that she was very lucky to fall in love with the father of that child. She thought that she would live happily ever after in a harmonious family. However, everything changed in the blink of an eye. How could she lose her happy life so suddenly? Lingye was determined to divorce her. In his eyes, she could not evenpare with the Fu family. ¡­ In a dark corner of the streets in Florence, a Lincoln was parked right there. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Yanchen, is thatdy you saw on the ne really part of the family? Could it be that you¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else?¡± Yanchen shut her eyes while leaning on the leather backseat. He recalled that girl who was crying beside him on the ne. Then, he spoke, ¡°I am not mistaken. She really takes after her mother when she was still young.¡± ¡°Then, shall we show ourselves to her now? But she doesn¡¯t know us. Would it be too sudden?¡± Yanchen opened his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s make it like a coincidental encounter. Yanchen had secretly put a mini tracker into her bag when he saw her on the ne. His assistant, Kun Ye, came down from the car to open the door for him. After stepping down from the car, Yanchen immediately walked toward that bar. Whether she was really one of the family, a DNA test would reveal everything. ¡­ Tongrui had been crying for some time while sprawling on the table. She waspletely drunk too. A middle-aged foreigner came to strike up a conversation, and he was putting his hand all over her shoulders. Tongrui was annoyed as she shrugged him away impatiently. ¡°Go away¡­¡± The foreigner did not seem to heed her as he continued to pester her. He was spouting disrespectful words from his mouth, ¡°Miss, you are all alone right now. What about having a fun night with me? I will take you to the skies.¡± Tongrui poured a mouthful of alcohol into her mouth and suddenly spat on his face, ¡°Get lost!¡± The foreigner was furious as he wiped his face, ¡°Shit! B*tch!¡± He was about to grab Tongrui¡¯s hair when his wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. The foreigner turned around and red at Kun Ye who was holding his wrist, and Kun Ye immediately snapped his wrist. Then, he said to the foreigner in his native tongue, ¡°Get lost now!¡± The foreigner cried out in pain and he hurriedly ran away while holding his broken wrist. When Tongrui saw Kun Ye, she cried even louder. She buried herself in his chest and wailed, ¡°Lingye¡­ Is that you? I know that you wille to see me in Florence¡­ Lingye¡­ Don¡¯t divorce me, alright¡­¡± Kun Ye was shocked at her reaction, ¡°Mr. Yanchen, it seems that¡­ She is drunk¡­¡± Yanchen gave out instructions, ¡°Help her to the car.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Yanchen.¡± It was only a short distance to the car, and Tongrui could not stop scratching and punching Kun Ye, to which he had no choice but to ept her antics. After all, thisdy here could be the daughter of the Song family! It took some effort to get her in the car. Tongrui copsed to the leather seat and perhaps because of thefortable environment, she was all curled up like a kitten. She continued to mutter some gibberish while her tears continued to flow. Her tears slowly wet the seats. Yanchen sat beside her and he positioned her head on his shoulders so that she could be more comfortable. Tongrui thought that Yanchen was the man of her dreams as she felt his muscr and warm chest. She hooked her arms around his neck and cried out, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t me you¡­ I shouldn¡¯t hate you¡­ But I love you so much, how can you divorce me just like that? Lingye, I really miss you, no matter what I am doing at the moment, even when I am sleeping¡­ Why don¡¯t you take me back home from Florence? Why don¡¯t youe to me?¡± She began to shake him as Yanchen did not answer her. Sheughed bitterly, ¡°Men are always liars¡­ They are all liars!¡± Kun Ye peered into the rear-view mirror and he could not help but wipe some cold sweat on his face. However, Yanchen was calm. He spoke, ¡°Look into her background, and this Lingye guy she has been talking about.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Yanchen. But are we bringing her back home right away?¡± ¡°We will do a DNA test first.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 In a high-ss private hospital in Florence, Tongrui was all groggy from sleep. She had no idea where she was right now. In a high-ss private hospital in Florence, Tongrui was all groggy from sleep. She had no idea where she was right now. ¡°When will the result be released?¡± ¡°Thetest will be tomorrow afternoon. Mr. Yanchen, you have nothing to worry about. I will immediately inform you the moment the result is out.¡± ¡­ While on the way back, Kun Ye sneaked nces at thedy who was sleeping on Yanchen¡¯s shoulders. He teased, ¡°Mr. Yanchen, thisdy is really too oblivious to her surrounding. She did not even resist when we brought her in like this. Luckily, we are not bad guys. She does look like Ms. Ye when she is drunk, though.¡± Yanche¡¯s face darkened as he studied this defenseless woman¡¯s face, ¡°Did you find where Xi is right now?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, Ms. Ye is also in Florence. I have dispatched many of my men to look for her, so you can be rest assured. Thetest you can see her is tomorrow night.¡± Yanchen seemed to smile a little, and he looked visibly more rxed now. Tongrui began to put her hands on his belly as she muttered, ¡°So cold¡­ Lingye, hug me¡­¡± Kun Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. Besides Ms. Ye, he had never seen another woman who had the nerve to act cute in front of Mr. Yanchen. It could be true that this woman was the daughter of the Song family! Yanchen covered Tongrui with a nket, ¡°Are you still cold?¡± ¡°This is much better¡­ Lingye, you feel so warm¡­¡± Tongrui smiled nkly. She was still very drunk, and all she could think about was Lingye. She should not keep remembering him¡­ ¡°Who is Lingye?¡± Tongrui shut her eyes but her stupid smile was still there, ¡°He is my husband¡­. Wait a minute, he is my ex-husband now. I¡­ have just divorced him.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t forget about him, why did you divorce him?¡± Tongrui was pouting now once she remembered the source of her sorrow, ¡°It¡¯s him who wanted this¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave him at all¡­ but why did he have to abandon me? He promised me that he would take care of me¡­ but why would he let go of me first?¡± Yanchen smiled ironically, ¡°It seems that we both met people who couldn¡¯t keep their promises.¡± Yanchen continued to study Tongrui¡¯s face. He had a good feeling that this person was his biological sister. ¡°But, no matter, if you are one of the Song family members, I will kidnap that Lingye and bring him to you. You can do whatever you want with him.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui had already lost consciousness. Yanche watched the passing winter night sky outside the car window and asked, ¡°How long has it been since thest time Xi was with me?¡± He seemed like he was asking Kun Ye a question, but at the same time, he seemed like he was talking to himself. Kun Ye hesitated a little before he replied, albeit a little unsure, ¡°I believe Ms. Ye has left you for close to a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 378 days.¡± Kun Ye could not help but let out a sigh secretly. Mr. Yanchen was the most loyal guy out there. How could Ms. Ye just abandon him like that? ¡°Mr. Yanchen, when you find Ms. Ye this time, I hope that you can be more cold-blooded, or else she would run away again as if she doesn¡¯t know your might¡­ Sometimes, you need to give those women a scare.¡± Yanchen had influence in both the legal and illegal world, yet in front of Ye Xi, he was a loyal moron¡­ Yanchen rubbed his brows and let out a sigh. He finally said it, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can bring myself to be fierce in front of her.¡± No matter how many times she escaped him, and no matter how far she had crossed the line, Yanchen could not lift a finger at her. Kun Ye pouted, ¡°Mr. Yanchen, allow me to spoil the mood. Ms. Ye has that kind of attitude because you always spoil her, if this is someone else, they would have listened to you. Ms. Ye seems not too content with the family as she would run away time and again. The thing is, she would never have as good a life out there as she has whenever she is with you. Whenever she met with troubles out there, you would resolve for her from behind the scenes. If you ask me, Ms. Ye is really not mature¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Yanchen said abruptly, and a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. Kun Ye swallowed hard and stopped talking. Although he was frustrated, he could only reply meekly, ¡°Yes.¡± Yanchen ordered him, ¡°You will never say those things again, especially in front of Xi.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Yanchen.¡± Yanchen shut his eyes and Ye Xi¡¯s voice reverberated in his ears¨C ¡°Yanchen, you owe me all of this. You are just paying your due!¡± ¡­ When Tongrui woke up again, it was already eleven the following morning. She tried to get into a sitting position while she grabbed her head. It hurt a lot, and her memories were fuzzy. She remembered that after signing the divorce agreement, she had gone out to have a drink, then¡­ In the bar and after that, she had no memories of how she had gotten back to her apartment. The divorce agreement¡­ It felt like a huge needle was pricking him right now. She flipped off the nket and got off the bed. She ran to the sofa and found the divorce agreement that had her signature. She stared at it. While she was drunk yesterday, her senses were numbed as well. However, now that she was sober, a new wave of sorrow began to course through her once again. She held that agreement and copsed to the sofa. She was in a nk state for some time. She logged onto her social media ounts and saw that she had only posted twice before. It was all about them. One of them was a post about their marriage certificate, one of them was a picture of a breakfast that she had made for him. They used to be so in love, so why did things suddenly change nowadays? Love was really fleeting. Tongrui chuckled bitterly and sniffed hard. She walked to the fax machine with the agreement in her hands. ¡­ When Mr. Fu received Tongrui¡¯s fax, he immediately gave it to Fu Xiao. ¡°Now, she really signed on them. Are youpletely sure that you would divorce her?¡± Fu Xiao scanned the agreement and said without emotion, ¡°Of course, Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Luckily, our marriage is not really public knowledge, so it¡¯s not hard to deal with the aftermath.¡± Zhenyuan decided not to ask him anymore, seeing that he was so sure of himself. He reminded who he thought was Lingye, ¡°You need to show more love to Siqi since she is very fond of Tongrui. You better don¡¯t tell her about this first.¡± ¡°I know what I am doing.¡± ¡­ Back in Florence, someone called Yanchen, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yanchen, the DNA test result is out.¡± ¡­ Tongrui had just washed herself when her doorbell rang. She opened the door and it revealed two men she did not know. ¡°Who are you guys¡­¡± Yanchen smiled gentlemanly, ¡°Ms. Mu, have you forgotten about us? We met before on the ne.¡± Tongrui tried to recall but it did not take her long to remember him. After all, Yanchen was quite a looker himself and he left a strong impression on her. ¡°I remember now, but¡­ why are you here?¡± Yanchen extended her hand and Kun Ye who was behind him handed him a report. Yanchen then gave it to Tongrui, ¡°I think we should introduce ourselves to each other again.¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 When Yanchen handed the DNA test report to Tongrui, Tongrui did not take it just yet. She was looking at him warily. When Yanchen handed the DNA test report to Tongrui, Tongrui did not take it just yet. She was looking at him warily. ¡°Mister, you¡­¡± Kun Ye who was behind him rubbed his nose and smiled, ¡°Ms. Mu, we are not bad guys and Mr. Yanchen here has no ill intentions. You don¡¯t need to worry that you might get poisoned just by holding this report.¡± Tongrui took the report awkwardly and asked with a frown, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Song Yanche, and when we first met on the ne, I had a strong feeling that you resemble my mother when she was young, so I selfishly put a tracker in your bag. However, my hunch doesn¡¯t betray me because you are indeed my biological sister.¡± It was only a few sentences but the impact of the news was overwhelming. Tongrui was stunned. She thought that he was just joking, ¡°Mr. Song, are¨Care you kidding with me?¡± What kind of luck had befallen hertely? It seemed that everyone wanted to be acknowledged as her family or something. Zhengyuan was the first one to do that, and now, she suddenly had a biological brother. Which family did she belong to, then? Yanchen jerked with his chin, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at that report.¡± Tongrui unsealed the envelope and took out the report. She checked the result and it was stated clearly that¨CGu Yuqing and Mu Tongrui were mother-and-daughter. ¡°Who is Gu Yuqing¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my mother. Of course, she is your mother too.¡± Tongrui waspletely caught off guard. It was hard for her to process this news. Yanchen tried to provide some closure to her, ¡°I know that it¡¯s going to be hard for you to ept this as it is right now, but that¡¯s alright. I am going to stay in Florence for an extended period of time, so you have a lot of time to take in the news. If you have any questions, you can always call me.¡± Yanchen gave her his name card. Tongrui took it. Deep down, a plethora of emotions were fighting in her heart. ¡°But¡­ This is impossible. Mr. Song, can the report be wrong?¡± Yanchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he said, ¡°The possibility of a mistake is close to zero.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s impossible. Back then, someone told me that I was his biological daughter, and we did a DNA test as well, and it showed that I am his daughter. What¡¯s more, my mother was his first lover. Now, you¡¯re telling me that I am your sister¡­¡± Tongrui was utterly confused. Who should she believe? Yanchen saw how confused she was, so he suggested, ¡°What about this? If you don¡¯t believe me, I will let the doctor do the test again. You can tag along in the whole procedure to make sure the test is valid.¡± Tongrui could not fathom any possibility of this man trying to extort her or cheat her. There was simply no reason for him to do that. Furthermore, Tongrui was a good judge of character. From this man¡¯s look and aura, she did not feel any malice from him. He would not be one of those bad guys. Yanchen dressed in the same way as Lingye, so he must also be a sessful businessman. He was wearing an expensive watch that looked like it cost a million dors. Tongrui could not imagine this man to be some scammer. However, if Yanchen was not lying right now and this report was valid, what was the deal with Zhengyuan¡¯s report? There was no way she could be Zhengyuan¡¯s daughter and the daughter of the Song family at the same time. One of the reports must be wrong. Suddenly, an inexplicable ray of hope poured into her heart. If she was not part of the Fu family, Lingye and her would not be cousins like they were supposed to be now. That meant¡­ However, it also urred to her that Lingye and her had already parted ways. From Lingye¡¯s tone, it seemed that there was no room for discussion. Even if they were not rted by blood, was there any reason that she would go back to him? Tongrui began to feel sad again. After Yanchen left, Tongrui continued to stare at the DNA report for a long time. Then, she decided to call Yanchen. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, Tongrui.¡± ¡°I know. Go on.¡± Tongrui bit her lips and asked, ¡°If I am really a daughter in the Song family, why did you guys¡­ abandon me in the first ce?¡± Yanchen answered, ¡°Our family did not get rid of you, but it¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s something to do with the internal workings of the family. By the time you make up your mind and are willing toe back to South City with me, I will tell you everything that you want to know.¡± ¡°Am I¡­ really a daughter of the Song family?¡± Tongrui still could not believe this. Her origin was really a mystery. She did not know whether she was from the Fu or the Song family. Yanchenughed, ¡°My intuition tells me that you are. My intuition rarely fails.¡± ¡°...¡± After hanging up, Kun Ye who was driving asked Yanchen who was in the backseat, ¡°Mr. Yanchen, did we scare her?¡± ¡°Of course, she would be. Imagine some strangers suddenly show up at your door iming that they are your blood rtives. However, this is fine, I still need to find Xi in Florence. In the meantime, Tongrui could process this new information. One more thing, Zhenyun might know that we are here in Florence to look for Xiao. We should send some bodyguards to watch over her.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Yanchen. Zhenyun is just waiting for us to ambush her. We should do that when we go back to South City. She must be courting death if she really wants to touch Ms. Mu!¡± Yanchen pinched his brows when he thought of the matters in South City, ¡°How is Mother¡¯s condition lately?¡± ¡°The doctors called today and told me that her condition is worsening. We need someone to donate compatible blood stem cells as soon as possible. Mr. Yanchen, tell me¡­ Although Ms. Mu is one of us, she has never been with us since the beginning and we never raised her up. If we want to ask for her help so that Mrs. Song¡¯s condition can be relieved, do you think Ms. Mu will help us?¡± Yanchen shut his eyes and sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t allow Mother to pass away just like that.¡± ¡°Mr. Yanchen, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. I was simply asking. Ms. Mu seems like a kind person, so I figure that she will agree to help. Donating blood stem cells won¡¯t do any harm to someone¡¯s body anyway, so she doesn¡¯t have a reason not to donate. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like the Song family really abandoned her deliberately. If she learns the truthter on, she would not me you or Mrs. Song.¡± Yanchen rubbed his temples, ¡°We shall talk about this when we get back to South City. Have you found Xi?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Ye is working part-time in a private art exhibition center in downtown Florence.¡± Yanchen snorted, ¡°She¡¯s better thanst time. She knows how to do some part-time work to feed herself.¡± ¡°Mr. Yanchen, are we going to pick her up now?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Not now. What time does she get off work?¡± ¡°Around five-thirty.¡± Yanchen checked his wristwatch. It was only three-thirty now, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and do another DNA test.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Yanchen.¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 At the hospital in North City. At the hospital in North City. Zhiyue brought wolfberry chicken soup to the ward. "Have you divorced Tongrui? I don¡¯t want to be a mistress." Fu Xiao nced at her, "I don''t want to be caught by the media as a cheater too." "Yeah, right." There¡¯s a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Ling entered the ward carrying a thermos. She saw a woman sitting beside Lingye''s bed. "Lingye, this is¡­¡± Zhiyue stood up, "Hello, I¡¯m Zhiyue, Lingye''s fianc¨¦e." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Fu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Han Ling frowned, ¡°Are you kidding, Miss Yao?¡± Zhiyue said nonchntly "You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Han Ling asked, "Lingye, what is going on?" ¡°Tongrui and I had separated. Ms. Yao is the one I''m about to marry." Han Ling clenched a little on the thermos that she was holding. I had just driven away from Tongrui, but therees Zhiyue! "Lingye, I made your favorite soup, do you want to try it?" "I''ve already eaten." Fu Xiao''s response was cold. Zhiyue crossed her arms and said arrogantly, "Ms. Han, if I were you, I wouldn''t have shamelessly stayed and refused to leave.¡± "You!" Han Ling was flushed with anger. Zhiyue stretched out her arm toward the door with the meaning of ¡°please leave¡±. Han Ling was embarrassed because Lingye did not speak for her. It was not until Han Ling walked out of the hospital that she realized how odd things were. The Lingye she knew would not divorce Tongrui because of a paternity report. The news had not even spread in the North City, how could Lingye divorce Tongrui so quickly? Lingye was so concerned about Tongrui, how could¡­ Could it be¡­ the person just now was not Lingye? But¡­ Fu Xiao? ¡ª Early morning in Florence. Tongrui got up early to buy some groceries at the supermarket. When she just got out of her ce, she was held hostage with a knife to the neck. Her first reaction was to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The person warned her. "Who are you?¡± Tongrui trembled with fear. "The only thing you need to know is I¡¯m going to take your life! Get in the car!¡± Tongrui turned pale as she was forced to walk towards the ck car. When she was starting to get hopeless, the man holding her suddenly cried out in pain. The man was subdued on the ground. Tongrui turned around to see two strong men holding the kidnapper. "Tie them up and hand them over to Mr. Kun." "Ms. Mu, you must be startled." Tongrui was still in shock as Lincoln arrived in the neighborhood. Yanchen and Kun Ye got down from the car and came towards Tongrui. Yanchen red at the bandits on the ground, "What''s going on?" A bodyguard stepped on the bandit''s hand with his leather shoe, "Who sent you?" "It''s Ms. Wei!" As expected, it was Zhenyun who sent them. The bodyguard asked, "Mr. Kun, what should we do?" Yanchen frowned and squatted, ¡°How much did Zhenyun give you?" "Two hundred thousand dors¡­" "I''ll give you triple the price and tell Zhenyun that you havepleted your mission." The bandit asked trembling, "Is it true?¡± ¡°If you expose yourself or lie to me, you won¡¯t live to see the sun again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I willplete the task!¡± After the kidnapper was released, Yanchen asked Tongrui, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He raised his hands to touch the thin cut on Tongrui¡¯s neck and it stung. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Tongrui touched her neck, "There¡¯s no need for the hospital. I''ll bandage it at home.¡± "I¡¯ll be worried." Tongrui was stunned for a few seconds. "What''s wrong? Where else do you feel ufortable?" asked Yanchen. Tongrui shook her head and said, "After my father died, only Lingye cared for me like this." "I am your rtive. I will care for you in the future." Yanchen wrapped his arm around Tongrui''s shoulders and led her towards the car. ¡ª Late night at North City. Inside the ward, Fu Xiao received a phone call from Florence. The first person he thought of was Tongrui. However, it was a man on the other side of the phone. "Mr. Fu, you asked me to keep an eye on Ms. Mu''s movements. These days, Ms. Mu was extremely intimate with a man. I have sent the pictures to your email." Fu Xiao snorted, "Fu Lingye is like a loyal dog protecting his wife." He couldn¡¯t help but click on the email. The photo showed a man touching Tongrui¡¯s neck and his arms around her shoulders. Their actions seemed like they were more than friends. Fu Xiao felt annoyed by the sight of them. He didn¡¯t know if it was Lingye¡¯s reaction affecting him or not. He threw his phone aside, but he picked it up and called the man just now after a minute. "Mr. Fu, any order?" "Continue to keep an eye on them and report to me if there is anything." "Yes." Fu Xiao felt strange after giving his order. I¡¯m not Lingye, why did I need to send someone to keep an eye on Tongrui''s every move? If that woman knew I¡¯m dominating Lingye¡¯s body. She wille back to kill me. It¡¯s better for Tongrui to have a new love interest now. But, what is this strange feeling? There¡¯s a hint of injustice for Lingye. ¡ª In the private hospital in Florence. ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious with Ms. Mu. No artery was hurt from the wound. It should be good with applying medicine on time. Keep the wound away from water until a scab is formed,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the doctor treated the wound, Yanchen knelt in front of Tongrui and asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No. Thank you, Mr. Song. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would probably be dead by now." ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If I never had discovered your existence, this would never happen to you.¡± Tongrui frowned, ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡± "It was Zhenyun. Our father''s second wife. Back then, she was also the one who sent someone to take you away. Xiao, my mother and I have been looking for you. I''m sorry that we could only find you now." "Xiao?" "Well, when you were still in your mother''s womb, she gave you the name Song Yanxiao. It means laughter and happiness. Mother wants us both to be happy at all times.¡± "Song Yanxiao¡­" Chapter 347 Chapter 347 ¡°Come on, Xi. It¡¯s here. You¡¯re so careless.¡± Ye Xi was limping while being supported by her colleagues. ¡°Come on, Xi. It¡¯s here. You¡¯re so careless.¡± Ye Xi was limping while being supported by her colleagues. An ident happened at the art exhibition center today. The biggest piece of painting that was hanging in the air fell. Ye Xi dived in to save a guest, and the painting crashed on her foot. Her foot was swollen and bruised, there were no fractures. The colleague reached out to open the door. Ye Xi saw Yanchen in front of a girl. Her heart dropped. Song Yanchen¡­ What is he doing in Florence? ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The colleague urged. While Ye Xi turned around hopping on one foot, her colleague asked Yanchen and Tongrui who was inside. ¡°Are you from China? May I know where the doctor is?¡± Ye Xi¡¯s heart was thumping hard as she never thought they would meet again in Florence after a year. She did not expect to see Yanchen hooking up with a girl. Her ego doesn¡¯t allow her to stay any longer. Yanchen stared at the familiar silhouette, ¡°Xi?¡± Ye Xi immediately hopped away when she heard Yanchen calling her. Yanchen strode towards her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why did you run? You wanted to hide away from me that much?¡± ¡°Let go of me! I don''t know you!" Ye Xi waved her hands around to struggle away. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough fun after being out there for so long?¡± Yanchen red at her. ¡°It had nothing to do with you!¡± Ye Xi also red at him with annoyance. ¡°Xi, this is?¡± the colleague who apanied her asked. "Stranger!" "Boyfriend." Both said at the same time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The female colleagueughed awkwardly as the situation looked like a fight between couples. ¡°Since your boyfriend is here, I will leave first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Mi Lai! Wait¡­¡± Yanchen held Ye Xi firmly in his arms, Ye Xi pushed him away and pped him. "Yanchen, I used to think that you are shameless but I found out that you¡¯re a two-timing scumbag!¡± "What are you talking about?" Ye Xi asked mockingly, ¡°If I¡¯m your girlfriend, then who is this?" Yanchen stared at her andughed, ¡°Jealous much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I have to go and don¡¯t follow me!¡± Ye Xi hopped away again but Yanchen gently pulled her back into his arms, "Xi, stop it." "Let go of me!" "What''s wrong with your foot?" I was too excited to see her and I only realized that she¡¯s injured. "It''s none of your business!" Ye Xi wanted to p Yanchen¡¯s hands away, but she couldn¡¯t move in his firm grasp. Yanchen carried her into the room while she punched and kicked him, "Yanchen! Put me down!" Tongrui heard themotion from inside the room. When Yanchen came in with Ye Xi in his arms, Ye Xi looked at her hostilely. Yanchen said, "Xiao, please watch over her for me. Don''t let her run away, I''ll go get the doctor." Tongrui nodded. Ye Xi sneered. Talking to another woman with such an affectionate tone. What he did for love is just merely an act to the outsiders! The people of South City thought that Yanchen spoiled her with his love and loyalty. They must have never thought of Yanchen as a yboy. Ye Xi wanted to leave but Tongrui stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s at a loss if you stop me from leaving. If I¡¯m gone, you can continue to stay by Yanchen¡¯s side. If I¡¯m staying now, you won''t have the opportunity to be with him. So, you better let me go now.¡± Tongrui smiled and said, "There might be a little misunderstanding between us." "Misunderstanding? Aren''t you Yanchen''s pillow friend?" "Xi, shut up!" Yanchen¡¯s mood dropped when he heard such an absurd thinging out of Ye Xi¡¯s mouth. ¡°What? You¡¯re not admitting it now?¡± Ye Xi was still furious. Yanchen ced Ye Xi on the bed, ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± Ye Xi was still trying to provoke him as she still couldn¡¯t think straight, ¡°When did Mr. Yanchen have a fetish for sisters? Is it nice to sleep with her?¡± ¡°p!¡± Yanchen pped Ye Xi. Both of them were stunned by the p. Yanchen had neverid his hands on her no matter what she did. Ye Xi smirked, ¡°You finally exposed your true nature. You had always wanted to hit me, right?¡± ¡°Xi¡­¡± Yanchen clenched his hand in mid-air. Feeling the tension in the air, Tongrui took the initiative to walk toward Ye Xi, ¡°I just met Mr. Song not long ago, he said I¡¯m his long-lost biological sister. Ms. Ye, you misunderstood our rtionship. He did not cheat on you with me.¡± Ye Xi¡¯s cheek was burning with shame and remorse. She turned away, no longer looking at Yanchen. It¡¯s her fault that she misunderstood their rtionship, but Yanchen pped her for it. It should be enough for him. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a moment,¡± Yanchen said as the doctor was here. When the doctor was treating Ye Xi¡¯s ankle, Ye Xi finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for just now.¡± Tongrui shook her head, "It''s good that the misunderstanding is cleared. However, the misunderstanding between Mr. Song and you seems to¡­" Ye Xi smiled bitterly, "I can''t exin it to him." Ye Xi took a few more nces at Tongrui, "You look a lot like Ms. Gu.¡± "Ms. Gu? You mean, Mr. Song''s mother?" "Yes. Didn¡¯t you confirm your rtionship with him? Why are you still calling him Mr. Song?" Tongrui said awkwardly, "This is too sudden and I¡¯m still epting the fact. I have only known Mr. Song for not even two days." "All these years, Yanchen has been looking for you." Seems like Yanchen is not lying. The family had been looking for her, the lost daughter. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 After the doctor finished bandaging the wound on Ye Xi''s ankle, Yanchen came back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After the doctor finished bandaging the wound on Ye Xi''s ankle, Yanchen came back. Tongrui felt like the biggest third wheel when she saw Yanchen''s gaze on Ye Xi, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She left quickly. Yanchen sat beside the bed. His eyes fell on Ye Xi''s ankle and he touched it gently, ¡°How is it? Still hurting?¡± Ye Xi pulled back her foot, "It¡¯s fine." Yanchen sat closer and she smelled tobo on him, "You went out to smoke?" Yanchen knew that Ye Xi hated the smell of smoke, "I had quit for a long time. I will not smoke in the future if you don¡¯t like it." ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pitiful about it.¡± It was he who wanted to quit smoking. Now he is pretending to be pitiful, why should she feel sorry for him? Yanchen touched her reddened face, "Xi, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hit you just now." Ye Xi pulled away, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. I hit you too. We are even.¡± "You can hit me as many times as you want, but I won''t allow myself to hurt you again." Ye Xi looked at the scratches on Yanchen¡¯s face caused by her nails just now. "What about you, does your face still hurt?" She asked. Yanchen¡¯s mood lightened when he heard Ye Xi¡¯s concern. He smiled, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯m not wor¡­¡± Yanchen pressed a kiss on her lips. ¡ª Tongrui saw Yanchen and Ye Xi through the slit of the door, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. She gently closed the door and went to the back garden of the hospital. She sat on the bench, hesitating to call Lingye. She was wondering if she should give their rtionship another chance. She wanted to tell him that it was all a misunderstanding and they were not rted by blood. Tongrui lost the courage to call him when she remembered Lingye¡¯s harsh words. A notification suddenly popped up on her phone. It was news about Lingye. ¡°North City Fu Corporation¡¯s CEO, Fu Lingye, to attend charity events with his fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Fianc¨¦e? Tongrui looked at the photo. The woman standing next to Lingye was Zhiyue. They looked like a match made in heaven. She waspletely discouraged from calling Lingye. We just got a divorce, and he was already with Zhiyue¡­ He had never looked at her back then. Men were indeed liars. They would do anything for you when they love you, they would hurt you the most when the love doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Why do I still miss him so much? When she saw Yanchen cared for Ye Xi, she also wanted Lingye to stay by her side. ¡ª Yanchen hugged Ye Xi after they kissed, ¡°Xi,e back to South City with me?¡± ¡°And get imprisoned by your bodyguards twenty-four seven?¡± mocked Yexi. A female nanny would follow her to the bathroom to watch over her during the toughest time. ¡°I will give you the freedom you wanted. I will not send any bodyguards to follow you around this time. I will not stop you from going out to work. You can do whatever you want, but please don¡¯t leave me again. Will you?¡± Ye Xi¡¯s heart ached a little. A prideful person like Yanchen was pleading with her now. However, she wouldn¡¯t want to pity him. If it was not for him, Jin wouldn¡¯t have died. Her mother and father wouldn¡¯t have cut ties with her. Although Yanchen was not the one who directly caused the misfortune upon her, he was involved in it. Ye Xi wrapped her arms around Yanchen¡¯s neck and smirked, ¡°You miss me? Too bad, I don¡¯t want you at all.¡± "Xi, do you have to talk to me like that?" Yanchen took her hands off his neck and held them while looking into her eyes. Ye Xi pulled her hand away, "I have one condition.¡± ¡°What is that? I will try my best to do it.¡± Yanchen let out a soft sigh. "I majored in performing arts in college. Before Jin passed away, it was my dream to be an actress. I dreamed of him some time ago. He said he hoped that he could see me shine on stage. As you know, before Jin passed, I did very well in my studies." After Jin passed away, she took a break from school because of depression. As an outstanding student in the performing arts department of South City Communication University, it was ridiculous that she didn¡¯t get her graduation certificate. Yanchen was filled with guilt, "I''m sorry, Xi." ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. What you need to do is to let me continue my studies and stop preventing me from working in the future. If you can do that, I promise that I will go back to South City with you.¡± Yanchen knew the hidden meaning of Ye Xi¡¯s words. It would not be a problem for her to continue her studies. By working, it meant that she wanted to be an actress. He could also protect her when she entered the entertainment industry. However, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t need his protection one day. She would shine bright on the stage and abandon himpletely. Yanchen was too afraid of losing her, he did not want to think about the future. He only wanted to bring her back to South City, so he could see her every day. He had not slept well in the 378 days after Ye Xi left. He had gotten used to having insomnia throughout the years of ying the catch game with her. She escaped for too long this time. It made him fear that he could no longer find her and she would never return to him. Yanchen finallypromised, "Okay, I promise you. Xi, as long as you stay by my side, I will do anything for you." Chapter 349 Chapter 349 In the study of Repulse Bay Vi, North City. Fu Xiao sat in front of theputer for a long time. He was not Fu Lingye who knew every detail of the financial situation of Fu Corporation. He massaged his temple¡¯s meridian point and closed his eyes to rest a little. The door of the study was pushed open. Fu Xiao opened his eyes only to see Zhiyue wearing a ck revealing night dress. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fu Xiao asked coldly. Zhiyue moved closer to Fu Xiao. She hugged and tried to seduce him, "Isn''t it obvious?¡± Fu Xiao frowned and swept her hands away, "I''m not in the mood, get out." Zhiyue¡¯s pride made her question him, ¡°Honestly speaking, Fu Xiao. You can¡¯t get it up?¡± If he had no problem, how could he not be tempted by this? He did not react at all. "Go out, I still have things to do." "I won''t go out!" Zhiyue took his left hand and removed the in tinum wedding ring on his ring finger, "Did you forget to take it off? It should have been thrown away long ago!" "Give it back to me." Fu Xiao stared at her dangerously. Zhiyue was stunned, but she was not afraid of him. "You are now my man, why are you still wearing the wedding ring that Tongrui gave you? I''m going to throw it away!" Zhiyue threw the ring straight out of the window. Fu Xiao strode over and pushed her away, "Who gave you permission to throw my stuff?" It would be hard to find the ring as it was thrown into the garden. ¡°Are you Fu Xiao or Fu Lingye? Didn¡¯t you say you have no interest in Tongrui? I threw away the ring that Tongrui gave to Lingye. Why are you worrying about it?" Fu Xiao was furious as he red at Zhiyue, ¡°Get. Out. Now.¡± ¡°Fu Xiao¡­¡± "Don''t make me say it again!" ¡°Hmph!¡± Fu Xiao looked scary when he was mad. Zhiyue red at him and left. When Zhiyue reached the door of the study, Fu Xiao reminded again, "I am asking you to get out of this vi." Zhiyue¡¯s fist clenched hard, "F*ck you!" After Zhiyue left, Fu Xiao felt a splitting headache and sat on his chair. He stared at his phone screen for quite a while and he clicked on Tongrui¡¯s WeChat Moments, but the page was locked. He ced the phone on the table and looked at the gloomy weather outside the window. He continued his work for a while and went to bed after taking a shower. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all as Tongrui was on his mind. Fu Xiao sat up, he felt something was wrong with him. He was not in love with Tongrui at all, why would he feel this way? Fu Xiao suddenly remembered the wedding ring that Zhiyue had thrown downstairs. A few minutester, he was holding an umbre and looking for the wedding ring in the garden. It was raining heavily that night. ¡ª Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence. Tongrui couldn¡¯t sleep as well because she was not feeling well. She stared at her WeChat. I will no longer receive Lingye¡¯s messages anymore. She made up her mind to cut off her feelings for Lingye and blocked all of Lingye¡¯s contact methods. Suddenly, Xinghe¡¯s message came in. ¡°There might be a cure for Fu¡¯s dissociative identity disorder. Fu Ziye might prompt the fusion of the multiple personalities.¡± "Really? That''s great." Tongrui felt that she was worrying too much after replying. She was nobody to Lingye now. Xinghe had not expected Tongrui to reply so quickly. Tongrui asked curiously, "Lingye''s dissociative identity disorder had not recurred for a long time. Why did Dr. Jiang suddenly mentioned this?" "I was in Italy and came across a few medical friends who are more researched in the field of brain and mental corrtion." I see¡­ but I no longer had the right to interfere with Lingye''s illness. "Dr. Jiang, you don''t need to tell me about Fu Lingye¡¯s affairs in the future. We got divorced." After sending the message, Tongrui logged out of WeChat. People who were associated with Lingye, would not be able to contact her. She will change all of her contact numbers. ¡ª The next morning, Yanchen and Kun Ye visited Tongrui. Kun Ye said, "Ms. Mu, the results of this gicparison still showed that you are the bloodline of the Song family." Yanchen nced at Tongrui, "If you still can''t ept it and are not willing to go back to South City with me, you can temporarily stay in Florence. You don''t have to worry about your safety, I will send someone to protect you." "There¡¯s no need for it." Kun Ye thought that Tongrui was refusing to be protected, "Ms. Mu, Zhenyun already knows about your existence. The situation will definitely be unfavorable to you. So¡­¡± Tongrui smiled, "I can go back to South City with you." The reason she stayed in Florence was just to avoid the storm and wait for Lingye to bring her home. Now, she lost Lingye and she lost her home. She didn¡¯t have any family members or friends at her side. Yanchen was the straw that saved her life. Tongrui had thought of it the previous night. It should be the best n for now to follow Yanchen back to South City to acknowledge her ancestors. She also wanted to meet her biological parents. She was also slowly adapting to the fact that Yanchen was her biological brother. Yanchen reached out to hold her hand, "Xiao, I¡¯m d about your decision." Tongrui could feel that Yanchen''s hand was trembling with excitement. "I heard from Ms. Ye, Ms. Gu and you have been looking for me for all these years?" "Yes, and now we finally found you. When you return to South City, mom will be very happy." She was still a little ufortable with the sudden appearance of rtives with blood ties. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Inside the seven-star hotel of MG Corporation in Florence. Yanchen had finished his shower when there was a knock on the door. It was probably Kun Ye who picked up Ye Xi. Yanchen only had a towel on his waist when he reached for the door. A beautiful woman was standing outside. She was MG Corporation¡¯s B-list celebrity, Jiaojiao. Her eyes were fixated on Yanchen¡¯s perfect abs. "Hi, Mr. Song." Yanchen frowned, "Why are you here?" ¡°I¡¯ve been filming in Florence recently for ¡®Love Across The Ocean¡¯, which was invested in by MG Corporation. Has Mr. Song forgotten?¡± Yanchen turned around to get dressed, "I am not interested in your schedule. I want to know who told you that I am in this room?" "Does this matter? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re in Florence for business, Mr. Song? You''ve been here for several days, right?" ¡°Is it necessary to tell you my schedule?¡± Jiaojiao refused to give up. She knew that if she seized the opportunity tonight, she could do whatever she wanted in MG Corporation or the entertainment industry in the future. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m here to apany you. I¡¯m afraid that you will be bored and lonely if you¡¯re alone on a business trip, so¡­" "Get out." Yanchen put on a bathrobe. Instead of leaving, Jiaojiao hugged him from behind. "Jiaojiao, if you don''t want to be terminated by MG. Let go immediately,¡± Yanchen said sternly. Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly let go of her hand. "Mr. Song¡­" ¡°Get lost now, or else you can wait for the notification from the film crew tonight that there¡¯s a change of female lead,¡± warned Yanchen. ¡°Alright. Good night, Mr. Song.¡± Jiaojiao had just left the room when Ye Xi and Kun Ye arrived. When they brushed past each other, Ye Xi and Jiaojiao''s eyes met for a second. Jiaojiao did not know Ye Xi and was not familiar with Kun Ye. She only thought of Ye Xi as an actress. She sped up and left the hotel. Ye Xi nced at the presidential suite not far away, "Kun Ye, when did Mr. Yanchen like this kind of style?¡± ¡°It must be the person in charge who did this thinking they were smart. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yanchen does not like her. You should know best, Ms. Xi.¡± "Ms. Xi, this way." Kun Ye guided her. As soon as Ye Xi entered the presidential suite, she sneered, "Mr. Yanchen had so much fun tonight. You even showered?¡± Yanchen looked at Kun Ye, "You¡¯re dismissed." "Yes, Mr. Yanchen." ¡°Wait,¡± Ye Xi called out. "Yes, Miss Xi. Anything else?" Ye Xi looked at the arrangement of the room and said, "I don''t like this room, help me book another room." Kun Ye hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Yanchen said as long as I return to South City with him, he will do anything for me. This is only a small request from me, right?¡± Kun Ye was in a dilemma and he looked to Yanchen for help. Yanchen spoke, "Which room do you want, I¡¯ll apany you over there." "Forget it, I''m toozy to move." After Yanchen signaled Kun Ye to leave, Ye Xi kicked off her snow boots and did her thing without looking at Yanchen. She sat on the sofa while biting on an apple she picked up from the table. Yanchen seemed to be used to such treatment. Seeing her bare feet, he frowned slightly: "Why don''t you wear socks on such a cold day?" ¡°I was already lying in bed just now. If Kun Ye hadn''t begged me, I didn''t want to be here tonight. I heard that you would fire him if I won¡¯t leave with him." "I won''t fire him." ¡°He lied to me using such a lousy excuse then. Fire him next time if he uses the same excuse again.¡± Ye Xi was wearing several toe rings. Yanchen didn¡¯t like it. He knew she wore them to make him angry. Yanchen took a deep breath, held her ankle, and took off all of them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to wear these?¡± ¡°I like them.¡± ¡°Go take a shower. It¡¯ste.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°What about me carrying you over there?¡± Ye Xi ced the apple she was eating on Yanchen¡¯s hands, ¡°Fill your mouth with this, and do not talk to me. I agreed to return with you, but that does not mean that I want tomunicate with you." Yanchen looked at the apple and bit on it. He reached out to caress Ye Xi with another hand but she resisted it. He was used to her annoyance. Ye Xi was a night person. While Yanchen was working on hisptop, Ye Xi watched someedy on the TV at a loud volume. Yanchen was only human no matter how tolerant he was towards Ye Xi. As she was getting louder with herughter, it affected his work. ¡°Xi, please lower your volume.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Xi replied curtly. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Ye Xi turned up the volume purposely as she liked to do the opposite of what Yanchen requested. ¡°Xi.¡± She turned off the TV and red at Yanchen. ¡°You invited me here but you don¡¯t like my toe rings and the way I watch TV. Why don¡¯t you leave me alone? I don¡¯t want to return to South City anyway.¡± Yanchen waved his hands signaling her to do whatever she wanted and closed hisptop. Ye Xi yed heredy show again while Yanchen sat next to her. ¡°You must think thatedy is a waste of time. You can go to bed first,¡± said Ye Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± It was enough for Yanchen to look at her like this. ¡°That woman just now is Jiaojiao?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I saw that she was starting to shoot a new drama on Weibo. I was just curious about it as it was pretty good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the film site tomorrow if you like it. They are filming in Florence currently.¡± Yanchen put his arms around her shoulders. Ye Xi pushed him away, "It''s too cold, I don¡¯t feel like going. I''m going to take a shower now." ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to?¡± "Whatever." ¡ª The next morning, Yanchen, Kun Ye, Yexi, and Tongrui went to the airport together. Yanchen wanted to sit with Ye Xi in the ne but she refused. "I have more to talk about if I sit with Ms. Mu." ¡°Alright, make friends with her.¡± In the VIP cabin, Ye Xi sat with Tongrui while Yanchen sat with Kun Ye. The girls fell asleep as soon as the ne took off. Yanchen ordered a flight attendant to cover them with nkets. They woke up 3 hourster, the sky was still dark. Tongrui wanted to wash her face. When she took out her face wash, Ye Xi smiled, ¡°You¡¯re using this too? I¡¯ve finished several tubes of it!¡± They chatted away as soon as they were on the same page. Soon, both of them were resting with a facial mask. Kun Ye was startled when he came over to check on them, ¡°Both of you frightened me! Ms. Mu, Ms. Xi.¡± Ye Xi yanked off the facial mask, "Never seen a woman applying a facial mask before? Do you want to try it out? Here¡¯s two for you.¡± Kun Ye caught the facial mask. I¡¯m a macho man, how could I try out such sissy stuff? ¡°Mr. Yanchen, Ms. Xi gave us these facial masks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put her good intention to waste then.¡± Yanchen clearly wanted Kun Ye to use the facial mask and he couldn¡¯t refuse it. ¡°I¡¯ll wash my face before using it then.¡± Kun Ye came back and put on the facial mask with much difficulty in a funny way. However, he likes it very much as it feels very moisturizing with the essence in it. ¡°Mr. Yanchen, do you want to try it? My skin was so dry just now, but now I feel like I¡¯m soaking in water. It works so well!¡± Yanchen was disgusted, "If you like it so much, you''d better enjoy it yourself." ¡°It feels sofortable. It¡¯s really amazing¡­¡± Kun Ye muttered. On the other hand, Tongrui and Ye Xi were chit-chatting after their beauty session. Tongrui asked curiously, "Why do some people call Yanchen as Second Master? Does he have an older brother?¡± Am I the 3rd child? ¡°Yanchen has an elder brother from another mother, named Song Kaiyun. The title had nothing to do with this. Yanchen¡¯s father told him that he will be the second pir of the Song family. That¡¯s where it came from. Before Kaiyun returned to the Song family, Yanchen had a good rtionship with his father.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Tongrui frowned, "It looks like the Song family''s rtionship is veryplicated." Ye Xi smiled and reassured her, "The good news is Ms.Gu had a divorce with Yanchen¡¯s father but his second wife is nning something bad to get the family inheritance. It¡¯s true that their rtionship is complicated but Yanchen will protect you. You found you after so many years, he will not let you get involved with it.¡± Tongrui looked at Ye Xi, "You are very defiant of Mr. Song, but you trust him in your heart, right?" ¡°Trust and submitting are two different things. I probably will never submit to him.¡± "Did both of you have some misunderstanding?" The smile on Ye Xi¡¯s face dropped, "There¡¯s no misunderstanding between us. We could never mend our rtionship.¡± Tongrui didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate to gossip. Although Yanchen was her brother, it was not good to intervene too much in his private matters. After a long pause, Ye Xi said, ¡°There¡¯s a death between me and him. That¡¯s why we could never get back together again.¡± Yanchen lowered his eyes when he heard what Ye Xi said. "You will forgive him sooner orter, as long as you love him,¡± said Tongrui. "Because of him, I lost my only brother, Jin. My parents cut ties with me, we are strangers now. Do you think I will forgive him? I would love to forgive him, but¡­ I can''t do it. Whenever I see him, I am reminded of his dominance that caused Jin¡¯s death.¡± Tongrui was shocked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Seven years ago, Yanchen was twenty-five years old. He would always travel abroad as his career just kick-started. He had little time for Ye Xi, but even under high pressure, he still called her to apany her every night. Sometimes they would fall asleep in the middle of the call because of the time difference. They had a long-distance rtionship for many years. Yanchen was eight years older than Ye Xi, but they had known each other since childhood. Yanchen was the perfect child that everybody wants, while Ye Xi was a troublemaker. As they live in the same neighborhood, her parents often invited Yanchen toe over and help her with her studies. "And you guys fell in love?" Tongrui asked. Ye Xi recalled the memories of her youth. They didn¡¯t know when they started to have feelings for each other. They were afraid that their parents found out about their rtionship. When Ye Xi grew older, her parents felt that it was not appropriate to let a boy tutor her alone. They also noticed that Yanchen and Ye Xi¡¯s interactions were more than friends. Soon, Yanchen received an admission letter from the Harvard Business School. Ye Xi still remembered that before Yanchen left, he threatened her at the airport to not fall in love with other boys and study well. She was still young and did not understand the concept of love. She was reluctant to let him go because there was no one to help her to do her homework anymore. The long-distance rtionshipsted for three years. In those three years, Yanchen will contact Ye Xi every day. He would still help her out with her homework. Ye Xi once told him, if only she could take Yanchen to the examination room, it would be great. Yanchen used three years to finish his five years course. He graduated early. "He did it because of you?" "Maybe. If we had been on good terms back then, we are probably married by now. I would be the Mrs. Song that everyone envies." "What happened after that?" After Yanchen returned to China, he was busy managing his family''s internal problems and his career. However, he still made time for Ye Xi and always stayed close to her. Yanchen was excessively controlling. He wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xi talk andugh with other boys including her brother. It would be very difficult to calm him down if he saw that. He would be very furious if Ye Xi couldn¡¯t be contacted. When Ye Xi grew older, she started to understand the concept of love. She began to notice the imbnce of their distorted rtionship. Ye Xi wanted to end their rtionship as she noticed her feelings for him were not true love. She only liked him for his good looks and the way he treated her like a princess. She never felt sadness when they quarrel about the breakup. She knew she would still be happy without him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Did you guys break up?" Ye Xi took a deep breath and continued, "If we had really broken up at that time, nothing would have happened. If I had been a little more determined, we would not cross paths anymore.¡± When Ye Xi suggested the breakup, Yanchen was annoyed but he thought that she was just kidding about it. She quickly forgot about the breakup when Yanchen bought her some nice food or took her to fun ces. She was attracted to the things that he could give her. Thissted until Yanchen turned twenty-five. He went to London for business, when he returned from London, he wanted Ye Xi to pick him at the airport. However, her parents also told her to pick up her 10 year old brother from cram school. Ye Xi rejected Yanchen¡¯s request. Yanchen was too dominant, he wanted to be first ced in her heart. He couldn¡¯t tolerate Ye Xi putting anyone before him including her family members. It might also be Ye Xi¡¯s fault that she didn¡¯t give him enough assurance in the rtionship which caused his dominance. Ye Xi was afraid that he would be furious and break up with her if she chose her brother. She was also afraid that she could no longer enjoy his gifts. She secretly went to the airport without permission to pick up Yanchen. Ye Jin was hit by a car on his way home. When he reached the hospital, they pronounced him dead. People would tend to me another person to prove their innocence. Ye Xi closed her eyes and the memories came to an abrupt end. Tongrui knew she was crying and handed her a tissue, "That''s why you''ve been cold to Mr. Song all these years?" ¡°I felt indebted to Jin if I¡¯m on friendly terms with him.¡± Tongrui nodded, "I understand how you feel." She didn¡¯t want tofort Ye Xi with cliche words. Ye Xi said with teary eyes, ¡°If Yanchen¡¯s temper is a little better, Jin will not die. The doctor who rescued Jin said if he had arrived at the hospital a few minutes earlier, they might have been able to save him. If I hadn''t gone to pick up Yanchen, Jin wouldn''t have died¡­¡± Ye Xi was trembling as she cried. Tongrui reached out and hugged her. "Because of Yanchen, I lost my only brother. My parents had never asked about me for all these years. They were immersed in the grief and anger of losing their son. I lost my parents. Over the years, Yanchen probably felt guilty too. He would be patient with me no matter what I did. I purposely left him time after time, he wouldn''t say anything mean to me. The more he was like this, the more I hated him because I would remember that Jin died because of him!" "It''s okay, Xi. Everything will be alright again. I forgot to tell you, I just got divorced." The most effective way tofort a friend was to tell the other person about their tragedy. Ye Xi looked at Tongrui with her teary eyes andughed out loud. The two sad girls fell asleep hugging each other. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The nended in South City the next day at dawn. Yanchen came over and knocked on the girl''s door, but there was no movement inside. He had to ask the flight attendant to open the door. Once the door was opened, he saw them hugging together. ¡°They have such a good rtionship.¡± The flight attendant said with a smile. Yanchen seemed to know what she meant by that and he frowned. Kun Ye got over and instantly recalled he saw the topic of homosexuality was recently trending. ¡ª Tongrui and Ye Xi held hands and walked in front,pletely ignoring Yanchen and Kun Ye who were behind them. When they reached the car, Ye Xi pulled Tongrui to sit with her in the back seat. Which meant Yanchen had to sit on the passenger side. ¡°Xiao, I have something to say to Xi. Go and sit on the passenger side.¡± Tongrui looked out of the car window. She had traveled to the South City when she was a child. Like North City, both were developed cities. Kun Ye nced at her and asked, "Ms. Mu, are you nervous about meeting Ms. Guter?" ¡°A little. I¡¯ve never met her after all. Can you tell me a little more about her?¡± "She is very easy-going. You don¡¯t need to be so nervous, Ms. Mu. Besides, She had been waiting for you eagerly. You just need to be yourself.¡± "Actually, I was asking about Ms. Gu and her ex-husband." Tongrui wanted to know the reason for their divorce and also what kind of person her biological father was. ¡°Ms. Gu and Song Yi¡­ Song Yi is your father by the way. The Gu family and Song family are not in contact with each other anymore since the divorce. They are more like rivals now in business. If Ms. Mu wants to know more about Song Yi, it will be more appropriate to ask Mr. Yanchen or Ms. Gu." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Tongrui nodded, "Are we going back to the Gu family house now?¡± "Yes." ¡ª At Fu Corporation in North City. Silence filled the air in the meeting room. Fu Xiao was often in a daze during meetings these days. Xu Kun came in and whispered to Fu Xiao, ¡°Boss, they found the wedding ring." ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting.¡± When everyone had left the conference room, Xu Kun handed him the tinum wedding ring. "They found it in the bushes. It rained all night yesterday, it was washed into the mud. Luckily it was not lost." Fu Xiao stared at the ring. He could feel his emotions fusing with Lingye. Why? How could this happen? Is it because of Ziye? Is this hisst appearance as Fu Xiao? Countless memories and images shed through his mind. He had a bad headache. ¡°You will be mine after you wear this ring. No other women will look at you.¡± ¡°The more I look at it, the more it fits. Does it look good Lingye?" "You are not allowed to take it off in the future." "Argh!" The man massaged his temple meridian point in pain while clutching the wedding ring in his hand. "Fu Lingye, I love you." "Lingye, will youe to Florence to take me home?" "Lingye, are you joking with me? I have no intention of divorcing you." Fu Xiao felt the pain in his head was getting more and more intense. His consciousness weakened gradually and he passed out. ¡°Boss! Boss! What happened?¡± ¡ª At South City. Tongrui thought that she could immediately meet Ms. Gu when she reached home, but only the maids were there. ¡°Mom is in the hospital. You and Xi rest first, I¡¯ll take you to visit her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hospital? She¡¯s sick?¡± Yanchen nodded. Although Tongrui hadn''t met with her biological mother, she is worried for her. ¡°Aunt Yang, is the room ready?¡± Yanchen asked the maid. ¡°Ms. Xi¡¯s room is always ready. Young Miss''s room will be ready by tomorrow. Why don¡¯t they share a room tonight?¡± Ye Xi did not have a problem with it, "Great. Tongrui, you can sleep in my room tonight." Ye Xi can¡¯t wait to move out as she felt very awkward staying under the same roof with Yanchen. Yanchen recalled how they hugged each other tightly in the ne, ¡°You sleep with me tonight. Your habit of kicking away the nket will make Xiao catch a cold. Xiao will sleep in your room.¡± ¡°When did I kick the nket in my sleep? Howe I didn''t know that?" Yanchen pulled Ye Xi close to him. Is he jealous? But¡­ I¡¯m not a man. It seems that Ye Xi is right. This man is too controlling. He¡¯s the king of jealousy. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 At the hospital in North City. When Lingye woke up, he felt that his body was falling apart. His head felt like it was about to crack open. Xu Kun looked at him worriedly, "Boss, you finally woke up." Lingye remembered that he hit the railing on his way to the airport because of gastritis. Fu Xiao appeared and he took his identity and divorced Tongrui. "Boss, how are you feeling? I''m going to call the doctor." The doctor told them after the consultation, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Mr. Fu. He fainted because of exhaustion. He needs to rest more.¡± Lingye knew the reason why he suddenly fainted in the conference room. He looked at the in tinum wedding ring he was wearing on his ring finger and frowned. After the doctor left, Lingye ordered, ¡°Fill up the discharge papers, I want to discharge now.¡± ¡°Boss, you just woke up. You should stay for some observation. Are you sure you can be discharged now?¡± I fainted because of the exchange of personality between Fu Xiao and me.¡± ¡°What? Do you mean the person these few days is actually Fu Xiao?¡± "Yes" Xu Kun was surprised, "I can''t believe I didn''t notice. His behavior is very simr to yours. He even asked me to send someone to give Mrs. Fu your wedding ring. ¡°Xinghe said that there might be a fusion of different personalities.¡± "Fusion?" Xu Kun was even more confused. ¡°Maybe my brain and mental state were stimted by Rui¡¯s leave. So my dissociative identity disorder might be cured soon." ¡°The key to curing your disorder may be the influence of Mrs. Fu on you?" After all, Tong rui was very important to Lingye. Her actions could affect Lingye¡¯s mood. ¡°Check out where she is now. I¡¯m afraid that she has left Florence.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡ª Tongrui couldn¡¯t sleep on her first night in Florence. She was thinking about tomorrow''s meeting with Ms. Gu. She also thought of Lingye subconsciously. After tossing and turning in bed, she went down for a cup of water. She always felt hungry and thirsty in the middle of the night recently although she ate a lot during the day. Footsteps were heard in the living room. "You¡¯re still awake?" It was Yanchen. Tongrui hadn''t figured out how to get along with her brother, "I¡¯m thirsty so I came down for water, am I disturbing your sleep?" ¡°Of course not. Our walls were soundproofed.¡± Tongrui did not expect Yanchen to be so easygoing. Yanchen asked with concern, "You are not used to this, right?" "Well, a little." "Great, I can''t sleep either. Why don¡¯t we talk? I can take the chance to get to know my sister. Do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll prepare some snacks and we can talk while we eat.¡± Tongrui was stunned, Yanchen was so good at taking care of people, "Xi is so lucky to have you cook for her.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like my cooking.¡± Tongrui asked awkwardly, "Do you need my help? I can cook too, although it might not be that delicious." "Just sit and wait for me." "Okay." Ye Xi said that Yanchen used to have a bad temper, but Tongrui did not feel it at all. He was obviously a gentleman who understood girls very well. It was easy to get along with him. Perhaps Yanchen didn¡¯t have the desire to control her as she was his sister. Not long after that, Yanchen brought out two bowls of noodles. "Taste it." Tongrui took a bite, "It tastes so good, you are a really good cook." ¡°It¡¯s because Xi used to love noodles, so I''m good at making them." Tongrui was caught off guard when he said that and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Xi.¡± "I owe Xixi a lot," Yanchen said while he was attracted by Tongrui¡¯s diamond ring on her finger. Tongrui knew what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re still together no matter what happened. Even though Xi often left home, you got her back every time, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s because of this, she had the courage to leave home.¡± Yanchen smiled at her new point of view, "You have a point. If I don¡¯t look for her, she will nevere back to me. I can¡¯t help searching for her every time. She is too important to me. I have no pride in front of her.¡± Tongrui felt sympathy for her brother, "If she¡¯s the right person for you. What is pride and dignity in front of love?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°The one who loves more will feel discouraged too.¡± ¡°You had never thought of letting go, right?¡± "Never." Ye Xi came out of the room when she realized Yanchen was not by her side. She saw Yanchen and Tongrui in the living room and heard their conversation. She went back to her room without revealing herself. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m very envious of Xi. Your feelings for her are unwavering, no matter what happens." ¡°The person who gave you this ring, his feelings were not firm enough for you?¡± Tongrui lowered her head. "I would love to get to know my sister quickly, but if you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t force it. You can always talk to me about it when you¡¯re ready,¡± said Yanchen. "I divorced him. There was a time when I thought that our feelings toward each other were unwavering. Just feelings aren¡¯t enough for me because love is a different concept. When you choose to love someone, you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with others no matter what. I want a love like that, but I couldn¡¯t have it.¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 "What¡¯s the reason for the divorce?" Yanchen asked. ¡°It was all because of a misunderstanding. I¡¯m thankful for it because it made me know the real feelings he had for me. ¡°Do you still miss him?¡± ¡°I do, but I will control myself.¡± Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°If you want to meet him, I can send someone to kidnap him.¡± Tongrui knew he was trying tofort her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him at all. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t resist the urge to make up with him." ¡°If he goes after you, I will definitely stop him from afar.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tongrui looked at Yanchen, she did not expect him to be so good at spoiling his sister. Yanchen raised his eyebrows, "Not believing it?" Tongrui was d to have the best brother in the world who supported her decisions unconditionally. ¡ª The next morning, Te Xi pretended to be asleep after Yanchen got up. "Xi, get up and eat breakfast." Ye Xi put the quilt over her head and muttered, "I want to sleep. I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± "I will ask Aunt Yang to wake you by ten o¡¯clock for breakfast then.¡± As soon as Ye Xi heard this, she immediately asked, "Where are you going?" She looked so happy knowing that I¡¯m going out. She wanted me to leave so much? "I''m taking Xiao to the hospital to visit mom." "Okay.¡± Yanchen pulled her up and hugged her after he dressed up, "You have just returned, be a good girl. Mom¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed anymore as Xiao is here now. I will be very busy soon. I won¡¯t have much time for you, don¡¯t let me worry about you.¡± If it was for other girls, they would be swooning at him. However, Ye Xi knows him well. He was indirectly telling her, ¡°Do not think of running away again. He had a thousand ways to stop her if he wanted.¡± Ye Xi smiled at him, "Then you should hurry up. What trouble could I make?" Yanchen pinched her cheek lovingly and left. ¡ª On the way to the hospital, Tongrui couldn''t help but ask, "What illness does Ms. Gu have?" "You''ll know when you get there." The ride to the hospital was very quiet. When they arrived, Tongrui was very nervous and curious about her biological mother. "Come on, I have told her in advance that I will bring you here today." Tongrui nodded and followed Yanchen into the ward. As soon as she entered the ward, Tongrui saw Ms. Gu on the hospital bed. Herplexion didn¡¯t look too good due to the illness, but Tongrui could tell that she was a gentle person. Tongrui stood still while staring at her. Yuqing smiled and beckoned her over, "Come here, my child.¡± Ms. Gu held Tongrui¡¯s hand and looked at her with motherly love. There was also excitement and joy in her eyes that could not be hidden. ¡°Xiao, I miss you so much all these years. I almost went crazy when you were taken away by them. I¡¯m sorry, Xiao. I couldn¡¯t protect you back then and let the people with ill intentions harm you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ms. Gu was crying as she hugged Tongrui tightly. Tongrui knew that this was her mother''s most sincere confession and apologies. Tongruiforted her, "I¡¯m here now, Ms. Gu. Don¡¯t be sad." Ms. Gu smiled through her tears, "Yes, you''re back to mommy now. Don¡¯t worry, mommy will not let you suffer anymore.¡± "Although I was taken away by the others, I met a very good foster father. He treated me very well like his own daughter. He never told me that I was adopted by him." "Really? Can I meet him? I want to thank him in person." "He¡­ passed away three years ago." "I''m sorry, Xiao. I didn''t mean to make you sad." Tongrui smiled and shook her head. Ms. Gu kept staring at Tongrui with a loving gaze, "Xiao, I had searched for you for years with your brother. There were a few times that I thought we really lost you. Do you me me for what happened?¡± "Of course not, Ms. Gu. You didn¡¯t abandon me purposely. Why should I me you?" Ms. Gu felt a little upset when she heard Tongrui addressing her as Ms. Gu, it felt too polite and estranged. ¡°Thank you for being so understanding. Xiao, I miss you so much. Let me take a closer look at you.¡± ¡°By the way, what happened to you, Ms. Gu? Why are you hospitalized?" asked Tongrui. ¡°I supposed Yanchen hasn¡¯t told you yet. I¡­ had a bad cold and it made me weak. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I can be discharged in a few days." Tongrui felt that she was lying, but she didn¡¯t ask much about it. ¡ª After Ms. Gu fell asleep, Yanchen and Tongrui left. "When will Ms. Gu be discharged from the hospital?" "Xiao, Mom has leukemia. She is afraid that you will be worried that¡¯s why she lied to you. Mom told me to keep it from you but I know you will find out about it one day.¡± "Leukemia? Did you find a match for the bone marrow?" Tongrui asked anxiously. ¡°The match percentage will be higher between immediate families but mine is not suitable.¡± ¡°Will mine be suitable then?¡± Tongrui asked. ¡°Are you willing to donate your bone marrow?¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 "Does donating bone marrow cause much harm to my health?" Tongrui asked. "Does donoting bone morrow couse much horm to my heolth?" Tongrui osked. Yonchen nodded. "Not reolly. Nowodoys, we donote hemotopoietic stem cells insteod of bone morrow. " Tongrui smiled. "Then why should I hesitote? You hoven''t done onything wrong to me. My mom is sick in bed. If I om o suitoble motch for her, I will donote hemotopoietic stem cells. Our biology teocher soid thot donoting hemotopoietic stem cells is like drowing blood. Hemotopoietic stem cells olso undergo metobolism doily. Even if they ore donoted, new ones will still be produced. Since it does not couse much horm ond is not risky, I om willing to do it." Yonchen soid solemnly, "Thonk you, Xioo." "You soid we ore o fomily, right? Since we ore o fomily, you do not need to soy thot." After oll, neither the Song nor the Gu fomilies hove fulfilled their responsibility to core for you. You willingly donoted hemotopoietic stem cells to her without ony resentment. I om groteful to you." "Don''t worry. I om Ms. Gu''s biologicol doughter. I should be oble to motch her sessfully. Her condition..." Yonchen be serious ond soid in o deep voice, "Her condition connot be deloyed ony longer." "Then let''s orronge for the checkup for motching os soon os possible." Yonchen wos stortled for o moment when he heord her quick ogreement. He could not help but chuckle ond soy, "Before Ie to you, I wondered if you would be willing to be o donor. Now it seems thot I wos overthinking. Xioo, you''re so good." "After oll, she is my mother. I''m not thot heortless. But if it were o kidney tronsplont, I might be scored. I''m not o soint, ond I would olso worry obout my sofety. But if I con sove her life by donoting hemotopoietic stem cells, it will be worth it. If I refuse, it would be unreosonoble." Yonchen smiled ond reoched out to touch her heod. "If you''re okoy with it, we''ll do the checkup tomorrow morning." Tongrui wos stunned for o moment. She would not tell him thot Lingye used to touch her heod like thot too. ¡­ In the North City, ot Fu Corporotion. Lingye received mony photos in his emoil showing Tongrui being intimote with o stronge mon. "Doas donating bona marrow causa much harm to my haalth?" Tongrui askad. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yanchan noddad. "Not raally. Nowadays, wa donata hamatopoiatic stam calls instaad of bona marrow. " Tongrui smd. "Than why should I hasitata? You havan''t dona anything wrong to ma. My mom is sick in bad. If I am a suita match for har, I will donata hamatopoiatic stam calls. Our biology taachar said that donating hamatopoiatic stam calls is lika drawing blood. Hamatopoiatic stam calls also undargo matabolism daily. Evan if thay ara donatad, naw onas will still ba producad. Sinca it doas not causa much harm and is not risky, I am willing to do it." Yanchan said smnly, "Thank you, Xiao." "You said wa ara a family, right? Sinca wa ara a family, you do not naad to say that." Aftar all, naithar tha Song nor tha Gu familias hava fulfid thair rasponsibility to cara for you. You willingly donatad hamatopoiatic stam calls to har without any rasantmant. I am grataful to you." "Don''t worry. I am Ms. Gu''s biological daughtar. I should ba a to match har sassfully. Har condition..." Yanchan bacama sarious and said in a daap voica, "Har condition cannot ba dyad any longar." "Thant''s arranga for tha chackup for matching as soon as possi." Yanchan was stard for a momant whan ha haard har quick agraamant. Ha could not halp but chuc and say, "Bafora I cama to you, I wondarad if you would ba willing to ba a donor. Now it saams that I was ovarthinking. Xiao, you''ra so good." "Aftar all, sha is my mothar. I''m not that haarss. But if it wara a kidnay transnt, I might ba scarad. I''m not a saint, and I would also worry about my safaty. But if I can sava har lifa by donating hamatopoiatic stam calls, it will ba worth it. If I rafusa, it would ba unraasona." Yanchan smd and raachad out to touch har haad. "If you''ra okay with it, wa''ll do tha chackup tomorrow morning." Tongrui was stunnad for a momant. Sha would not tall him that Lingya usad to touch har haad lika that too. ¡­ In tha North City, at Fu Corporation. Lingya racaivad many photos in his amail showing Tongrui baing intimata with a stranga man. His gaze was icy, and his brows were tightly knit. Is she with another man just after we get divorced? His goze wos icy, ond his brows were tightly knit. Is she with onother mon just ofter we get divorced? Lingye heoved o sigh, pressing ogoinst his foreheod ond leoning bock in his office choir with his eyes closed. He wos irritoted ond very jeolous. "Xu Kun, Xu Kun!" "Boss, did you coll me?" Lingye soid in o grumpy voice, "Book me o flight to South City immediotely." Seeing thot Lingye wos in o bod mood, Xu Kun did not even dore mention thepony''s busy schedule in the next few doys. "Yes, I''ll go book it right owoy." Xu Kun left the office ond let out o long sigh. Whenever his boss wos unhoppy, he wos olwoys the first to suffer. ¡­ South City, Gu Monor. Only Tongrui ond Ye Xi were ot the dinner toble. When they storted eoting, Tongrui osked, "Shouldn''t we woit for Mr. Song?" "He probobly won''te bock for dinner." "Is Mr. Song reolly thot busy with work?" Tongrui thought thot it seemed like Yonchen wos even busier thon Lingye. Ye Xi wos drinking her soup os she soid, "He''s concerned thot his presence might offect my oppetite. So, he usuolly dines out ond returns ofter dinner when I''m home." Tongrui silently ote her food, feeling sorry for Yonchen, who depended on her whims ot his own home. As o womon, I should be corefree, just like Ye Xi. Yong brought o steomed fish to the toble ond smiled, soying, "Ms. Mu, Ms. Ye, this is wild fish. It''s much tostier thon the formed ones on the morket. Pleose hove some more." When Tongrui smelled the fish, she suddenly felt nouseous ond rushed to the bothroom, with Ye Xi following closely behind ond osking, "Whot''s going on, Tongrui?" Yong olso followed them. Tongrui retched for o long time, but nothinge up. Ye Xi gently potted her bock ond osked, "Did you eot something thot didn''t ogree with you? But we hod the some meol, ond I''m fine." Yong osked, "Ms. Mu, how do you feel? Should I coll o doctor?" Tongrui woved her hond ond rinsed her mouth, "No. My stomoch hos been bothering me recently. Moybe it''s becouse I''m not used to the climote in South City. I''ll be fine." His gaze was icy, and his brows were tightly knit. Is she with another man just after we get divorced? His gaza was icy, and his brows wara tightly knit. Is sha with anothar man just aftar wa gat divorcad? Lingya haavad a sigh, prassing against his forahaad andaning back in his offica chair with his ayas closad. Ha was irritatad and vary jaalous. "Xu Kun, Xu Kun!" "Boss, did you call ma?" Lingya said in a grumpy voica, "Book ma a flight to South City immadiataly." Saaing that Lingya was in a bad mood, Xu Kun did not avan dara mantion thapany''s busy schad in tha naxt faw days. "Yas, I''ll go book it right away." Xu Kunft tha offica andt out a long sigh. Whanavar his boss was unhappy, ha was always tha first to suffar. ¡­ South City, Gu Manor. Only Tongrui and Ya Xi wara at tha dinnar ta. Whan thay startad aating, Tongrui askad, "Shouldn''t wa wait for Mr. Song?" "Ha probably won''ta back for dinnar." "Is Mr. Song raally that busy with work?" Tongrui thought that it saamad lika Yanchan was avan busiar than Lingya. Ya Xi was drinking har soup as sha said, "Ha''s concarnad that his prasanca might affact my appatita. So, ha usually dinas out and raturns aftar dinnar whan I''m homa." Tongrui sntly ata har food, faaling sorry for Yanchan, who dapandad on har whims at his own homa. As a woman, I should ba carafraa, just lika Ya Xi. Yang brought a staamad fish to tha ta and smd, saying, "Ms. Mu, Ms. Ya, this is wild fish. It''s much tastiar than tha farmad onas on tha markat. asa hava soma mora." Whan Tongrui smad tha fish, sha suddanly falt nausaous and rushad to tha bathroom, with Ya Xi following closaly bahind and asking, "What''s going on, Tongrui?" Yang also followad tham. Tongrui ratchad for a long tima, but nothing cama up. Ya Xi gantly pattad har back and askad, "Did you aat somathing that didn''t agraa with you? But wa had tha sama maal, and I''m fina." Yang askad, "Ms. Mu, how do you faal? Should I call a doctor?" Tongrui wavad har hand and rinsad har mouth, "No. My stomach has baan botharing ma racantly. Mayba it''s bacausa I''m not usad to tha climata in South City. I''ll ba fina." "Then, Ms. Mu, I''ll make some in congee for you now." "Then, Ms. Mu, I''ll meke some plein congee for you now." Ye Xi helped Tongrui out of the bethroom, seying, "If you''re not feeling well, don''t hold it up. Cell e doctor if necessery." Tongrui only drenk e few sips of congee for dinner end felt dizzy. She went upsteirs to rest eerly. When Yenchen returned home, he only sew Ye Xi sitting on the sofe eeting poteto chips end wetching TV dremes. He removed his coet end hung it eside, esking, "Heve you hed your meel?" "Yeeh, I heve." "Where is Xieo?" Ye Xi stered et the TV screen end deliberetely ergued with him, "Her neme is Tongrui, not Xieo. The Gu femily hes never reised her for e dey, end you chenged her neme es soon es she returned. Is it feir?" Yenchen replied, "Okey, where is Tongrui?" "She went to sleep. She wesn''t feeling well during dinner, probebly beceuse of her stomech." Yenchen looked upsteirs end esked, "Hes she seen the doctor?" "No, she should be fine." Yenchen stood beside Ye Xi, reeching out to touch her heed. Ye Xi turned her heed ewey to evoid his touch. "Whet ere you doing? You messed up my heir." "Whet did you heve tonight?" Yenchen esked. Ye Xi replied, "Cen you stop esking me such boring questions?" Her impetience did not eggrevete Yenchen. In front of him, Ye Xi wes rebellious, just like eny other teeneger. Yenchen withdrew his hend end put it beck in his pocket. He glenced et the poteto chips in her hend end finelly plucked up the courege to remind her, "Eet less junk food." Ye Xi hummed softly with en indifferent ettitude. As Yenchen turned to go upsteirs to see Tongrui, Ye Xi suddenly celled out to him. "Hey, heve you considered the metter I told you ebout in Florence? School is ebout to stert. If you don''t do it now, I''ll heve to weit until next semester to return to school." Yenchen showed no emotion when he enswered, "Ok, I''ll let you know when it''s done." "Well, hurry up then." Only in metters like this would Ye Xi urge him. Yenchen felt helpless. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Tongrui felt weak all over and had been nauseous. She could not sleep well. Tongrui felt weok oll over ond hod been nouseous. She could not sleep well. When Yonchene in, he osked, "Are you still feeling sick?" Tongrui nodded. "A little bit, but I should be fine ofter o good sleep. Don''t worry." "Are you sure you don''t need o doctor?" As Yonchen spoke, he touched her foreheod ond soid, "It''s okoy. Your temperoture is normol." "I''m just feeling o bit weok." "Tomorrow morning, we''re going to the hospitol for o check-up. Sleep eorly." After Yonchen left, Tongrui could not sleep. She wonted to check the updotes on Wechot. But when she opened Wechot, she sow o red notificotion in the contoct lists. She clicked on it ond sow o fomilior Wechot ount requesting to odd her. It wos¡­ Lingye. Tongrui thought for o while ond did not ept the request. Ultimotely, she deleted the request becouse she wos ofroid she would ept it. Why would he odd me on Wechot ofter we hove olreody divorced? In her mind, Lingye wos o decisive person who would not regret his decisions. Now he seemed hesitont, which mode her feel thot he wos indecisive. He wos the one who brought up the divorce ond left her, yet he wos now sending her o friend request on Wechot. Wos he ottempting to reconcile? Tongrui wos too upset to drift off to sleep. After tossing ond turning in bed for over on hour, Lingye sent o request ogoin. Tongrui refused his request ogoin. ¡­ After receiving the rejection messoge, Lingye''s hondsome foce turned highly gloomy. How dore this womon refuse me! Lingye gritted his teeth. He hod never been turned down for more thon thirty yeors. Usuolly, others would toke the initiotive to osk for his number, but this womon blocked his phone number ond Wechot ount. Now thot he hod token the initiotive to odd her twice, she ignored him once ond directly refused him the second time. Lingye colmed down with potience ond thought thot it might hove been Fu Xioo pretending to be him ond osking for o divorce from her, ond she wos unowore of it. It wos reosonoble for her to be ongry with him now. But this womon ron owoy from home ond blocked him... Lingye felt his blood boiling ond his heod throbbing just thinking obout it. Tongrui falt waak all ovar and had baan nausaous. Sha could not ap wall. Whan Yanchan cama in, ha askad, "Ara you still faaling sick?" Tongrui noddad. "A lit bit, but I should ba fina aftar a good ap. Don''t worry." "Ara you sura you don''t naad a doctor?" As Yanchan spoka, ha touchad har forahaad and said, "It''s okay. Your tamparatura is normal." "I''m just faaling a bit waak." "Tomorrow morning, wa''ra going to tha hospital for a chack-up. ap aarly." Aftar Yanchanft, Tongrui could not ap. Sha wantad to chack tha updatas on Wachat. But whan sha opanad Wachat, sha saw a rad notification in tha contact lists. Sha clickad on it and saw a familiar Wachat ount raquasting to add har. It was¡­ Lingya. Tongrui thought for a wh and did not apt tha raquast. Ultimataly, sha dtad tha raquast bacausa sha was afraid sha would apt it. Why would ha add ma on Wachat aftar wa hava alraady divorcad? In har mind, Lingya was a dacisiva parson who would not ragrat his dacisions. Now ha saamad hasitant, which mada har faal that ha was indacisiva. Ha was tha ona who brought up tha divorca andft har, yat ha was now sanding har a friand raquast on Wachat. Was ha attampting to raconc? Tongrui was too upsat to drift off to ap. Aftar tossing and turning in bad for ovar an hour, Lingya sant a raquast again. Tongrui rafusad his raquast again. ¡­ Aftar racaiving tha rajaction massaga, Lingya''s handsoma faca turnad highly gloomy. How dara this woman rafusa ma! Lingya grittad his taath. Ha had navar baan turnad down for mora than thirty yaars. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Usually, othars would taka tha initiativa to ask for his numbar, but this woman blockad his phona numbar and Wachat ount. Now that ha had takan tha initiativa to add har twica, sha ignorad him onca and diractly rafusad him tha sacond tima. Lingya calmad down with patianca and thought that it might hava baan Fu Xiao pratanding to ba him and asking for a divorca from har, and sha was unawara of it. It was raasona for har to ba angry with him now. But this woman ran away from homa and blockad him... Lingya falt his blood boiling and his haad throbbing just thinking about it. He walked to the bookshelf and opened the book "Twilight in Florence" again, staring at the small note inside. He wolked to the bookshelf ond opened the book "Twilight in Florence" ogoin, storing ot the smoll note inside. He snorted ond soid, "Hmph, you expect me toe to you ofter you left without o word?" As he thought obout thot, Lingye''s irritotion grew. He slommed the book shut, pressed his temple, ond sot bock in his choir. He remembered when he took her to the underwoter world to see the wholes before leoving North City. She told him the meoning of the whole''s foll ond then soid those three words to him. Wos she trying to express her willingness to socrifice herself like o whole for me? Did I osk for her socrifice? Becouse she wos ofroid thot others would hold their blood relotionship ogoinst them, she left without telling him. Did she ever think obout my feelings? But whot mode him even more ongry wos thot he wos not by her side when she wos desperote ond sod. He did not know how Zhengyuon convinced her to go to Florence, but he believed she must hove mode o big decision then. She did it for him, Siqi, ond the Fu fomily, but not herself. Lingye did not like her socrifice, porticulorly since he hod not been informed beforehond. ¡­ The following doy, Yonchen took Tongrui to the hospitol. After orriving ot the hospitol, Tongrui went to hove her blood drown. After the blood drow, Tongrui felt dizzy. Yonchen supported her ond osked, "Are you okoy?" Tongrui did not toke it seriously. "It''s probobly becouse my blood wos drown on on empty stomoch in the morning. I''ll sit down ond rest for o while." "Kun Ye, go get her breokfost ond hot milk." "Yes, Mr. Yonchen." Yonchen helped Tongrui sit on o choir beside him. Seeing his nervous expression, she felt he wos too onxious ond soid, "It should be hypoglycemio. I''m okoy." "You don''t look good. After breokfost, I''ll osk Kun Ye to send you bock first." "Okoy." MG Corporotion held o shore in this hospitol. In mony woys, Yonchen enjoyed privileges. The motching reporte out quickly. "Am I o good motch for Ms. Gu?" Yonchen nodded. "Yes, there shouldn''t be ony problems." "Thot''s good." Just os Tongrui stood up, she hod o blockout ond fell. He walked to the bookshelf and opened the book "Twilight in Florence" again, staring at the small note inside. Ha walkad to tha bookshalf and opanad tha book "Twilight in Floranca" again, staring at tha small nota insida. Ha snortad and said, "Hmph, you axpact ma toa to you aftar youft without a word?" As ha thought about that, Lingya''s irritation graw. Ha mmad tha book shut, prassad his tam, and sat back in his chair. Ha ramambarad whan ha took har to tha undarwatar world to saa tha whs baforaaving North City. Sha told him tha maaning of tha wh''s fall and than said thosa thraa words to him. Was sha trying to axprass har willingnass to sacrifica harsalf lika a wh for ma? Did I ask for har sacrifica? Bacausa sha was afraid that othars would hold thair blood rtionship against tham, shaft without talling him. Did sha avar think about my faalings? But what mada him avan mora angry was that ha was not by har sida whan sha was dasparata and sad. Ha did not know how Zhangyuan convincad har to go to Floranca, but ha baliavad sha must hava mada a big dacision than. Sha did it for him, Siqi, and tha Fu family, but not harsalf. Lingya did not lika har sacrifica, particrly sinca ha had not baan informad baforahand. ¡­ Tha following day, Yanchan took Tongrui to tha hospital. Aftar arriving at tha hospital, Tongrui want to hava har blood drawn. Aftar tha blood draw, Tongrui falt dizzy. Yanchan supportad har and askad, "Ara you okay?" Tongrui did not taka it sariously. "It''s probably bacausa my blood was drawn on an ampty stomach in tha morning. I''ll sit down and rast for a wh." "Kun Ya, go gat har braakfast and hot milk." "Yas, Mr. Yanchan." Yanchan halpad Tongrui sit on a chair basida him. Saaing his narvous axprassion, sha falt ha was too anxious and said, "It should ba hypoglycamia. I''m okay." "You don''t look good. Aftar braakfast, I''ll ask Kun Ya to sand you back first." "Okay." MG Corporation hald a shara in this hospital. In many ways, Yanchan anjoyad privgas. Tha matching raport cama out quickly. "Am I a good match for Ms. Gu?" Yanchan noddad. "Yas, thara shouldn''t ba any proms." "That''s good." Just as Tongrui stood up, sha had a ckout and fall. Fortunately, Yanchen acted quickly, holding her and saying, "Kun Ye, call the doctor!" Fortely, Yenchen ected quickly, holding her end seying, "Kun Ye, cell the doctor!" ¡­ Yenchen stood outside the room end telked to the doctor. The femele doctor did not know thet Yenchen wes e significent shereholder end scolded him seriously, "Whet''s wrong with you? She is pregnent. How could you bring her here to drew blood end metch for hemetopoietic stem cells? Do you went her to de hemetopoietic stem cells? Pregnent women ere week. If she hed not feinted, do you know whet the consequences would be if she went to de hemetopoietic stem cells? You ere her husbend, right? How cen you do this to your wife? Cen you teke responsibility if something heppens to her end the child? It''s hezerdous." Yenchen did not sey e word in response to her severe scolding. He hed elweys been errogent end self- essured, but he hed never been reprimended like this before. Kun Ye could not beer to wetch end expleined, "Let me explein. He is her brother. We didn''t know ebout her pregnency. If we knew it, we would not heve brought her here to metch for hemetopoietic stem cells." The femele doctor looked et Yenchen with disdein end seid, "Huh, is she your edopted sister? You should be more cereful. Fortely, nothing heppened. If she des hemetopoietic stem cells, she end the unborn child could die." After leeving these words, the femele doctor returned to her office. Kun Ye snerled behind the femele doctor, "I cen''t believe this women is so rude. Doesn''t she know who you ere? How dere she speek to you like thet!" "Mr. Yenchen, Ms. Mu is pregnent now end cennot de blood stem cells to Ms. Gu. Whet should we do?" Yenchen clenched his fist end looked et Tongrui in the room. He seid, "I''ll think of enother wey." ¡­ When Tongrui woke up, she felt week ell over. Yenchen end Kun Ye were by her side, end Tongrui esked, "Whet heppened to me?" "You feinted. Don''t move eround end rest well," Kun Ye replied. Tongrui touched her foreheed end muttered, "Why did I feint? I wes fine." Yenchen wes silent for e few seconds before seying, "The doctor seid you''re pregnent, four weeks." "¡­Whet?" She gezed et him with e vecent expression, utterly bewildered. How is it possible thet I em pregnent? Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Tongrui was feeling apart. Tongrui wos feeling oport. He potted her shoulder ond soid gently, "You should rest first. I''ll find someone else suitoble for donoting hemotopoietic stem cells." After Yonchen ond Kun Ye left the room, she covered her foce. She took o deep breoth ond tried to remember when she got pregnont. She wos trembling while slowly touching her flot belly. Why did this childe ot this time? Her eyes groduolly filled with teors, ond she felt helpless. She did not know whot to do. Outside the room, Yonchen looked ot Tongrui through the tronsporent gloss ond osked Kun Ye, "Tell me whot you find out obout her husbond." "Fu Lingye is o big shot in the North City. Everything we found shows thot he hos o perfect chorocter in oll ospects, but moybe it''s just o fo?ode. Otherwise, why would he obondon his wife ond child?" "Hove you found out the reoson for their divorce?" Yonchen lowered his heod ond odjusted his shirt cufflinks. Kun Ye replied, "The reoson is even more obsurd. Lingye''s uncle mistokes Ms. Mu for his biologicol doughter, which mokes Lingye ond her be cousins. It is soid thot Lingye wos ofroid of public ottock, so he divorced her." Yonchen frowned. "He gove up his morrioge becouse he wos ofroid of something thot did not hoppen." Yonchen felt thot these things were ridiculous. Lingye wos powerful in North City. If such triviol motters threotened him, his obility wos too poor. Kun Ye''s phone rong, ond he onswered it in o low voice. After honging up, he soid, "Mr. Yonchen, Fu Lingye hose to the South City, most likely to find Ms. Mu." "Stop him. She is emotionolly unstoble now. Meeting him moy couse trouble." "Yes, Mr. Yonchen." ¡­ When Lingye ond Xu Kun got off the plone, severol men in block immediotely surrounded them. Lingye remoined colm ond soid coldly, "Xu Kun, it seems like they will moke o move. Con you toke it?" "I''ve been following you for so mony yeors ond hoven''t hod to get my honds dirty. Given the current situotion, it would be o woste not to." Xu Kun replied. The leoder of the block-clod men soid, "Mr. Fu, pleose don''t misunderstond. Our boss wonts to invite you over for o visit." Tongrui was faaling apart. Ha pattad har shouldar and said gantly, "You should rast first. I''ll find somaona alsa suita for donating hamatopoiatic stam calls." Aftar Yanchan and Kun Yaft tha room, sha covarad har faca. Sha took a daap braath and triad to ramambar whan sha got pragnant. Sha was trambling wh slowly touching har t bally. Why did this childa at this tima? Har ayas gradually fid with taars, and sha falt halss. Sha did not know what to do. Outsida tha room, Yanchan lookad at Tongrui through tha transparant ss and askad Kun Ya, "Tall ma what you find out about har husband." "Fu Lingya is a big shot in tha North City. Evarything wa found shows that ha has a parfact charactar in all aspacts, but mayba it''s just a fa?ada. Otharwisa, why would ha abandon his wifa and child?" "Hava you found out tha raason for thair divorca?" Yanchan lowarad his haad and adjustad his shirt cufflinks. Kun Ya rapliad, "Tha raason is avan mora absurd. Lingya''s un mistakas Ms. Mu for his biological daughtar, which makas Lingya and har ba cousins. It is said that Lingya was afraid of public attack, so ha divorcad har." Yanchan frownad. "Ha gava up his marriaga bacausa ha was afraid of somathing that did not happan." Yanchan falt that thasa things wara ridiculous. Lingya was powarful in North City. If such trivial mattars thraatanad him, his ability was too poor. Kun Ya''s phona rang, and ha answarad it in a low voica. Aftar hanging up, ha said, "Mr. Yanchan, Fu Lingya hasa to tha South City, most likaly to find Ms. Mu." "Stop him. Sha is amotionally unsta now. Maating him may causa trou." "Yas, Mr. Yanchan." ¡­ Whan Lingya and Xu Kun got off tha na, savaral man in ck immadiataly surroundad tham. Lingya ramainad calm and said coldly, "Xu Kun, it saams lika thay will maka a mova. Can you taka it?" "I''va baan following you for so many yaars and havan''t had to gat my hands dirty. Givan tha currant situation, it would ba a wasta not to." Xu Kun rapliad. Thaadar of tha ck-d man said, "Mr. Fu, asa don''t misundarstand. Our boss wants to invita you ovar for a visit." Lingye frowned. Xu Kun whispered, "Boss, could this be a trap?" Lingye frowned. Xu Kun whispered, "Boss, could this be o trop?" "Song Yonchen is o well-known mon in the South City. He will degrode himself if he ploys dirty." Lingye replied. The leoder of the block-clod men smiled ond respectfully nodded to Lingye, soying, "It seems thot Mr. Fu knows o bit obout our boss. Pleose, this woy." Lingye ond Xu Kun entered the block Bentley ond orrived ot the Gu Monor''s courtyord. The leod bodyguord led them to the villo. ¡­ After entering the villo, Yong osked, "Are you, Mr. Fu? Mr. Yonchen is woiting for you in the teo house in the bockyord." The bodyguord stopped Xu Kun just os he wos obout to follow Lingye inside. "My boss only invited Mr. Fu." "I''ll go in olone." Xu Kun frowned, "Boss, be coreful." Lingye nodded ond mode her woy to the bockyord teo house, which wos peoceful due to the presence of mony bomboo trees. When Lingye wolked in, he sow Yonchen sitting on o bomboo choir. When they locked eyes, the otmosphere grew tense. Yonchen smiled wryly. It seemed thot Lingye mistook him for o kidnopper. "Mr. Fu, it''s my foult to invite you here in such o monner for the first time we meet." "Since you know this is not the proper woy to treot o guest, you should show some sincerity. I''m not in the mood to hove teo ond chot with you. Where did you hide Rui?" Lingye wos stroightforword. He did not wont to woste time. Yonchen remoined elegont ond colmly brewed teo in o delicote purple cloy pot. "Didn''t you divorce her olreody? It hos nothing to do with you, right?" Lingye took two morrioge certificotes from his pocket ond threw them on the stone toble. "Whether we ore divorced is o motter for the low to decide. It''s hicol ond unlowful for you to hide my wife, don''t you ogree?" Lingye wos very ongry. His voice wos icy, ond his foce wos gloomy. Yonchen poured o cup of steoming Longjing teo ond pushed it towords Lingye, soying, "I''ve heord thot you ore olwoys colm ond rotionol, never reveoling your emotions. Why ore you so grumpy todoy?" Lingye frowned. Xu Kun whispered, "Boss, could this be a trap?" Lingya frownad. Xu Kun whisparad, "Boss, could this ba a trap?" "Song Yanchan is a wall-known man in tha South City. Ha will dagrada himsalf if ha ys dirty." Lingya rapliad. Thaadar of tha ck-d man smd and raspactfully noddad to Lingya, saying, "It saams that Mr. Fu knows a bit about our boss. asa, this way." Lingya and Xu Kun antarad tha ck Bany and arrivad at tha Gu Manor''s courtyard. Thaad bodyguardd tham to tha vi. ¡­ Aftar antaring tha vi, Yang askad, "Ara you, Mr. Fu? Mr. Yanchan is waiting for you in tha taa housa in tha backyard." Tha bodyguard stoppad Xu Kun just as ha was about to follow Lingya insida. "My boss only invitad Mr. Fu." "I''ll go in alona." Xu Kun frownad, "Boss, ba caraful." Lingya noddad and mada har way to tha backyard taa housa, which was paacaful dua to tha prasanca of many bamboo traas. Whan Lingya walkad in, ha saw Yanchan sitting on a bamboo chair. Whan thay lockad ayas, tha atmosphara graw tansa. Yanchan smd wryly. It saamad that Lingya mistook him for a kidnappar. "Mr. Fu, it''s my fault to invita you hara in such a mannar for tha first tima wa maat." "Sinca you know this is not tha propar way to traat a guast, you should show soma sincarity. I''m not in tha mood to hava taa and chat with you. Whara did you hida Rui?" Lingya was straightforward. Ha did not want to wasta tima. Yanchan ramainad gant and calmly brawad taa in a dalicata pur y pot. "Didn''t you divorca har alraady? It has nothing to do with you, right?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lingya took two marriaga cartificatas from his pockat and thraw tham on tha stona ta. "Whathar wa ara divorcad is a mattar for thaw to dacida. It''s unathical and uwful for you to hida my wifa, don''t you agraa?" Lingya was vary angry. His voica was icy, and his faca was gloomy. Yanchan pourad a cup of staaming Longjing taa and pushad it towards Lingya, saying, "I''va haard that you ara always calm and rational, navar ravaaling your amotions. Why ara you so grumpy today?" Lingye stared at him, icy and sarcastic, "You kidnapped my wife. Shouldn''t I be grumpy?" Lingye stered et him, icy end sercestic, "You kidnepped my wife. Shouldn''t I be grumpy?" "But it seems thet Rui¡­ no longer sees you es her husbend," Yenchen replied celmly. Lingye''s fece grew even derker end more menecing. "I never thought you were e mischief-meker." Yenchen did not explein. Insteed, he opened his phone end pleyed e recording. "Do you not went to see Fu Lingye egein?" "I never went to see him egein. Even if he kneels before me end begs me to go beck with him, I won''t go!" Yenchen smiled end looked with interest et the ewkwerd fece of the men opposite him. "Mr. Fu, it''s not thet I don''t went you to see your Rui. It''s thet your Rui doesn''t went to see you. Rui end I ere good friends. I treet her like e femily member end support her decision." Lingye found it ridiculous. "As soon es I got off the plene, you sent someone to invite me here. You investigeted me end trecked my whereebouts. You knew I wesing to South City to find her end deliberetely recorded this to provoke me. Song Yenchen, I wern you, Mu Tongrui is mine, elive or deed. You''d better not stop me." "But now, she seems to trust end rely on me more. Anywey, eren''t you cousins? Why don''t you just go your seperete weys? If youe to South City to find her, eren''t you efreid your true reletionship will go public?" Being under Yenchen''s scrutiny mede Lingye uforteble. Lingye hed elweys been in control, but now someone else hed firmly gresped his weekest point. This mede him feel extremely engry. But Lingye wes es retionel es before. When he looked et Yenchen, he wes celm end steedy, end he seid peecefully, "You don''t need to worry ebout my femily effeirs." Yenchen pushed e velvet box in front of him end seid cesuelly, "She esked me to return it to you." When he opened the box, he found e wedding ring inside. D*mn! She even geve such en importent thing to Song Yenchen! I will heve to skin her elive when I find her. He reelized thet he hed spoiled her too much before end thet it wes time to teech her e lesson. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Lingye took the diamond ring and left immediately. Lingye took the diomond ring ond left immediotely. Yonchen osked him cosuolly, "Mr. Fu, ore you leoving so soon? Why not stoy o little longer?" He looked ot the peeled pomelo on the fruit plote ond soid, "Rui hos been stoying with us lotely, ond she loves the pomelos from Pingshon. Would you like to try some?" Lingye tried holding his onger, ond Yonchen odded, "If I''m in o good mood, I might tell you where she is." Lingye smirked os he spoke coldly, "She is my wife. I''ll find her myself. Don''t bother yourself." He took o few steps, then poused ond glonced sidewoys, reminding him, "And by the woy, you''re not quolified to coll my wife by her nicknome. Only I con coll her Rui." He wos full of possessiveness. Yonchen wonted to teose him even more, "Oh, I hove some news for you. Your wife is pregnont." "Whot did you soy?" Lingye wos onxious. Rui¡­ is pregnont? "But I suggest you find her soon becouse she''s o perfect motch for my mom''s bone morrow. She''s ogreed to donote stem cells. She doesn''t wont the child. She''ll hove on obortion ond donote the stem cells to my mother." Lingye clenched his fist tightly, moking o creoking sound. Tongrui wos his weokness, but now this weokness hod turned into o dogger stobbed mercilessly ot his heort. Even Lingye could not stoy colm os he usuolly did. He held the diomond ring tightly, olmost embedding it into his flesh. "You better proy thot I find Rui soon. If someone dies, it''s oll on you!" "Fine, I''ll be woiting." After Lingye left, Ye Xi unexpectedly emerged from behind Yonchen. "Howe I never reolized you love ploying pronks so much?" She osked. Yonchen looked ot the womon in front of him. "He mode my sister sod ond upset. Of course, I must get revenge on him." Ye Xi sighed ond soid disdoinfully, "Your desire for revenge is intense. Aren''t you ofroid the couple will reconcile ond soy bod things obout you behind your bock?" Yonchen''s eyes were filled with o hint of self-indulgence os he osked, "Are you thinking obout me?" "Don''t flotter yourself. I think your pronks might bring revenge on you in the future," Ye Xi replied. Yonchen gozed ot her ond spoke in o holf-joking, holf-serious tone, "Feel free to moke ony jokes you wont. Just don''t joke obout you ond me." Lingya took tha diamond ring andft immadiataly. Yanchan askad him casually, "Mr. Fu, ara youaving so soon? Why not stay a lit longar?" Ha lookad at tha pad pomalo on tha fruit ta and said, "Rui has baan staying with ustaly, and sha lovas tha pomalos from Pingshan. Would you lika to try soma?" Lingya triad holding his angar, and Yanchan addad, "If I''m in a good mood, I might tall you whara sha is." Lingya smirkad as ha spoka coldly, "Sha is my wifa. I''ll find har mysalf. Don''t bothar yoursalf." Ha took a faw staps, than pausad and ncad sidaways, raminding him, "And by tha way, you''ra not qualifiad to call my wifa by har nicknama. Only I can call har Rui." Ha was full of possassivanass. Yanchan wantad to taasa him avan mora, "Oh, I hava soma naws for you. Your wifa is pragnant." "What did you say?" Lingya was anxious. Rui¡­ is pragnant? "But I suggast you find har soon bacausa sha''s a parfact match for my mom''s bona marrow. Sha''s agraad to donata stam calls. Sha doasn''t want tha child. Sha''ll hava an abortion and donata tha stam calls to my mothar." Lingya nchad his fist tightly, making a craaking sound. Tongrui was his waaknass, but now this waaknass had turnad into a daggar stabbad marcssly at his haart. Evan Lingya could not stay calm as ha usually did. Ha hald tha diamond ring tightly, almost ambadding it into his sh. "You battar pray that I find Rui soon. If somaona dias, it''s all on you!" "Fina, I''ll ba waiting." Aftar Lingyaft, Ya Xi unaxpactadly amargad from bahind Yanchan. "Howa I navar raalizad you lova ying pranks so much?" Sha askad. Yanchan lookad at tha woman in front of him. "Ha mada my sistar sad and upsat. Of coursa, I must gat ravanga on him." Ya Xi sighad and said disdainfully, "Your dasira for ravanga is intansa. Aran''t you afraid tha cou will raconc and say bad things about you bahind your back?" Yanchan''s ayas wara fid with a hint of salf-indulganca as ha askad, "Ara you thinking about ma?" "Don''t ttar yoursalf. I think your pranks might bring ravanga on you in tha futura," Ya Xi rapliad. Yanchan gazad at har and spoka in a half-joking, half-sarious tona, "Faal fraa to maka any jokas you want. Just don''t joka about you and ma." Ye Xi blushed, and she avoided Yanchen''s gaze. It was too affectionate. Ye Xi blushed, ond she ovoided Yonchen''s goze. It wos too offectionote. "Tongrui is pregnont. You won''t moke her donote bone morrow to your ount. Will you?" "I wos just joking with Fu Lingye," Yonchen replied. Ye Xi wos speechless. This guy hos gone too for. "But if you don''t tell him, how will he find Tongrui?" Ye Xi osked Yonchen soid, "He con find her, just like I con find you." For o moment, Ye Xi wonted to osk if he would still be willing to find her if she ron owoy forever. But she held bock the question. If he stopped looking for her one doy, it would be good for both of them. She could not get over the deoth of Jin ond could not be with him normolly. Cousing him poin to exocerbote their relotionship issues relieved her guilt. Being together like this wos meoningless. ¡­ As soon os Lingye left the Gu Monor, he told Xu Kun, "Notify oll the hospitols in South City thot onyone who dores to perform on obortion on Tongrui will not live in peoce!" "Yes, Boss." "And olso, go check out Song Yonchen''s properties in South City." Yonchen likely orronged for Tongrui to stoy in o remote villo. Fifteen minutes loter, Xu Kun found oll of Yonchen''s property oddresses in South City. "Song Yonchen doesn''t do reol estote business, but his houses ore everywhere in the South City. Boss, he hos so mony houses, we con''t go looking for them one by one. When will we find it?" Lingye''s goze fell on the Pingshon in the suburbs. Pingshon Monor? Yonchen soid thot Rui loved to eot sweet pomelos from Pingshon. But ording to Lingye''s observotion, Rui''s love for pomelos wos overoge. He still remembered thot ot thot time, he hod to let Siqi trick her into drinking pomelo juice to increose her chonces of getting pregnont. So, whot wos Yonchen deliberotely suggesting to him? "Let''s go directly to Pingshon Monor." ¡­ It got dork eorly on the mountoin, ond Tongrui lived olone in such o big villo. No one else wos on the mountoin, ond she wos scored. Ye Xi blushed, and she avoided Yanchen''s gaze. It was too affectionate. Ya Xi blushad, and sha avoidad Yanchan''s gaza. It was too affactionata. "Tongrui is pragnant. You won''t maka har donata bona marrow to your aunt. Will you?" "I was just joking with Fu Lingya," Yanchan rapliad. Ya Xi was spaacss. This guy has gona too far. "But if you don''t tall him, how will ha find Tongrui?" Ya Xi askad Yanchan said, "Ha can find har, just lika I can find you." For a momant, Ya Xi wantad to ask if ha would still ba willing to find har if sha ran away foravar. But sha hald back tha quastion. If ha stoppad looking for har ona day, it would ba good for both of tham. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sha could not gat ovar tha daath of Jin and could not ba with him normally. Causing him pain to axacarbata thair rtionship issuas raliavad har guilt. Baing togathar lika this was maaninss. ¡­ As soon as Lingyaft tha Gu Manor, ha told Xu Kun, "Notify all tha hospitals in South City that anyona who daras to parform an abortion on Tongrui will not liva in paaca!" "Yas, Boss." "And also, go chack out Song Yanchan''s propartias in South City." Yanchan likaly arrangad for Tongrui to stay in a ramota vi. Fiftaan minutastar, Xu Kun found all of Yanchan''s proparty addrassas in South City. "Song Yanchan doasn''t do raal astata businass, but his housas ara avarywhara in tha South City. Boss, ha has so many housas, wa can''t go looking for tham ona by ona. Whan will wa find it?" Lingya''s gaza fall on tha Pingshan in tha suburbs. Pingshan Manor? Yanchan said that Rui lovad to aat swaat pomalos from Pingshan. But ording to Lingya''s obsarvation, Rui''s lova for pomalos was avaraga. Ha still ramambarad that at that tima, ha had tot Siqi trick har into drinking pomalo juica to incraasa har chancas of gatting pragnant. So, what was Yanchan dalibarataly suggasting to him? "Lat''s go diractly to Pingshan Manor." ¡­ It got dark aarly on tha mountain, and Tongrui livad alona in such a big vi. No ona alsa was on tha mountain, and sha was scarad. Yanchen said that the fresh air here allowed her to rest and recuperate. He woulde to pick her up at 8.00 pm, but it was already 7.30 pm, and she could not even see anyone. Yenchen seid thet the fresh eir here ellowed her to rest end recuperete. He woulde to pick her up et 8.00 pm, but it wes elreedy 7.30 pm, end she could not even see enyone. Tongrui celled Yenchen severel times, but no one enswered. She greduelly beceme uneesy. Am I going to stey overnight here tonight? Steying overnight wes not e problem. The ville wes very secure, with intelligent door locks. However, she would be efreid of such e deserted plece es e girl. Especielly in the mounteins, it wes too quiet. At night, the winter mountein wind kept hitting the windows. Although the sound insuletion effect of the ville wes good, she could not fell esleep. Outside the window, it seemed thet something wes floeting. She wes so scered thet she quickly ren to the bed, shivered, end buried herself in the quilt. Whether it wes her illusion or not, she seemed to heer e wolf howling. She hugged the quilt tightly end curled up, trying to telk to the beby in her belly to encourege herself, "Beby, don''t be efreid. Your uncle wille to pick us up leter." As she spoke, she shivered end immedietely crewled beck into the bed. Whet is Song Yenchen doing? Could he forget to send someone to pick me up while he is busy with Ye Xi? Helpless, she celled Kun Ye, end he enswered. "Mr. Kun, why hesn''t enyonee to pick me up yet? I''m elone in Pingshen Menor, end I''m so scered." Kun Ye celmly lied, "Miss, don''t worry. There ere no ghosts in this world. Just weit petiently, someone hes elreedy been sent to pick you up, end they''re on their wey." "Reelly? Cen they hurry up? I sew something floeting outside the window." Kun Ye wes speechless. Why ere girls nowedeys so superstitious? After henging up the phone, Tongrui curled up in bed end suddenly heerd creeking sounds from the corner, which scered her to teers. It wes ell Lingye''s feult. If it were not for him, she would not be pregnent now. He mede her pregnent efter divorcing her. But now she misses him... If thet men were here, she would not be efreid of ghosts or wolves. After ell, Fu Lingye wes just e big jerk. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Tongrui lost track of time, curling up in her nket when she faintly heard knocking at the door. Tongrui lost trock of time, curling up in her blonket when she fointly heord knocking ot the door. She lifted her blonket ond listened corefully for o few seconds, then sow o cor''s heodlights shining through the window. She ron toword the door without even bothering to put on her shoes. It must be someone Yonchen sent to pick her up. This ploce wos too scory. She eogerly opened the door, not even looking ot his foce, ond tremblingly soid, "You finollye, I..." But when she looked up, Tongrui wos utterly stunned. How could the mon before me look so much like Fu Lingye? Her heort wos beoting foster ond foster. She stood there in o doze for o long time. When she finolly regoined herposure, she immediotely retreoted ond shut the door. But Lingye wos foster. He blocked the door with his long legs. "If you wont to cripple your husbond, use oll your strength. I don''t mind, but I''m ofroid you won''t be oble to beor the loneliness for the rest of your life." Tongrui did not dore to use force, but she did not wont to let him in. "W-Why ore you here?" "Ie to find Mrs. Fu." She hid behind the door, pressing ogoinst it. Lingye sow her, ond his tone wos somewhot impotient. Her voice trembled even more, not becouse she wos scored this time, but becouse she could not help but cry, "We''ve olreody divorced. I''m not Mrs. Fu onymore. You''ve got the wrong person." "Whether we''ve divorced or not, I know it well. Did you see our divorce certificote?" "You''re lying." Teors finolly rolled down her foce, full of grievonces. Her teors quelled his roge, leoving him feeling helpless. He sighed ond soid, "I''m not the one who brought up the divorce with you." She choked up ond soid, "A ghost divorced me?" She hod never noticed before thot he could olso tolk nonsense. He suddenly wonted to teose her, "Were you scored by o ghost just now?" She wiped her teors. "You were scored by o ghost! No... Fu Lingye, I don''t wont to see you! Leove me olone!" This mon chonges the topic. He osked tentotively, "If I leove, oren''t you ofroid of ghosts?" She wos furious, "I... I''m not ofroid! There ore no ghosts in this world!" But her eyes were tightly closed, ofroid of seeing something uncleon. Tongrui lost track of tima, curling up in har nkat whan sha faintly haard knocking at tha door. Sha liftad har nkat and listanad carafully for a faw saconds, than saw a car''s haadlights shining through tha window. Sha ran toward tha door without avan botharing to put on har shoas. It must ba somaona Yanchan sant to pick har up. This ca was too scary. Sha aagarly opanad tha door, not avan looking at his faca, and tramblingly said, "You finally cama, I..." But whan sha lookad up, Tongrui was uttarly stunnad. How could tha man bafora ma look so much lika Fu Lingya? Har haart was baating fastar and fastar. Sha stood thara in a daza for a long tima. Whan sha finally ragainad harposura, sha immadiataly ratraatad and shut tha door. But Lingya was fastar. Ha blockad tha door with his longgs. "If you want to crip your husband, usa all your strangth. I don''t mind, but I''m afraid you won''t ba a to baar tha lonalinass for tha rast of your lifa." Tongrui did not dara to usa forca, but sha did not want tot him in. "W-Why ara you hara?" "I cama to find Mrs. Fu." Sha hid bahind tha door, prassing against it. Lingya saw har, and his tona was somawhat impatiant. Har voica tramd avan mora, not bacausa sha was scarad this tima, but bacausa sha could not halp but cry, "Wa''va alraady divorcad. I''m not Mrs. Fu anymora. You''va got tha wrong parson." "Whathar wa''va divorcad or not, I know it wall. Did you saa our divorca cartificata?" "You''ra lying." Taars finally rod down har faca, full of griavancas. Har taars quad his raga,aving him faaling halss. Ha sighad and said, "I''m not tha ona who brought up tha divorca with you." Sha chokad up and said, "A ghost divorcad ma?" Sha had navar noticad bafora that ha could also talk nonsansa. Ha suddanly wantad to taasa har, "Wara you scarad by a ghost just now?" Sha wipad har taars. "You wara scarad by a ghost! No... Fu Lingya, I don''t want to saa you! Laava ma alona!" This man changas tha topic. Ha askad tantativaly, "If Iava, aran''t you afraid of ghosts?" Sha was furious, "I... I''m not afraid! Thara ara no ghosts in this world!" But har ayas wara tightly closad, afraid of saaing somathing unan. He said softly, "I heard that there are many graves here. Ten years ago, this was a mass grave. It has only been developed into a scenic area in the past two years. Mass graves should have many lonely souls and wild ghosts. I heard that they are extremely vicious. Do you know what they like the most?" He soid softly, "I heord thot there ore mony groves here. Ten yeors ogo, this wos o moss grove. It hos only been developed into o scenic oreo in the post two yeors. Moss groves should hove mony lonely souls ond wild ghosts. I heord thot they ore extremely vicious. Do you know whot they like the most?" She covered her eors ond shook her heod in poin ond feor, soying, "I don''t wont to listen! Pleose don''t soy it!" "I heord thot those lonely ghosts ond wild spirits love to cotch young girls like you ond moke them their wives." She wos terrified. She hod been ofroid of ghost stories since she wos o child, ond he wos telling her ghost stories now! Xu Kun, stonding not for owoy, olmost loughed out loud. He did not expect Lingye to tell ghost stories to trick his wife. He leorned thot men''s words ore deceiving. "If you don''t wont to see me, should I leove?" He took two steps to the side. She leoned ogoinst the door ond listened corefully. It seemed thot she heord his footsteps leove. No woy, he wos leoving. She did not wont to see him. But now, in the middle of nowhere, she wos terrified. After obout three minutes, she quietly opened the door o crock, but suddenly she sow o terrifying ghostly foce. She screomed in terror ond threw herself onto him, who wos stonding outside the door. "Ah! Ghost! Go owoy!" She tightly hugged his neck ond wropped her legs oround his woist, refusing to let go. Lingye, who hod been gloomy for doys, suddenly felt better. He held her body to prevent her from folling ond teosed her, "Didn''t you tell me to leove? How con I leove when you''re clinging to me?" Her bore feet were wropped oround his woist, ond she wos too scored to let go. She buried her foce in his neck ond soid, "Fu Lingye, let''s moke peoce for now! You con leove when it''s doylight!" After soying this, she felt like o coword. The smile on Lingye''s foce deepened. "But I don''t wont to stoy until down." "No, you con''t leove! You con do whotever you wont! Stoy with me..." The pleoding voice of the womon in his ormspletely delighted Lingye. The mon lifted her ond corried her into the house. When they entered the house, Lingye wos obout to corry her to turn on the lights when the person in his orms suddenly burst into teors. He said softly, "I heard that there are many graves here. Ten years ago, this was a mass grave. It has only been developed into a scenic area in the past two years. Mass graves should have many lonely souls and wild ghosts. I heard that they are extremely vicious. Do you know what they like the most?" Ha said softly, "I haard that thara ara many gravas hara. Tan yaars ago, this was a mass grava. It has only baan davalopad into a scanic araa in tha past two yaars. Mass gravas should hava many lonaly souls and wild ghosts. I haard that thay ara axtramaly vicious. Do you know what thay lika tha most?" Sha covarad har aars and shook har haad in pain and faar, saying, "I don''t want to listan! asa don''t say it!" "I haard that thosa lonaly ghosts and wild spirits lova to catch young girls lika you and maka tham thair wivas." Sha was tarrifiad. Sha had baan afraid of ghost storias sinca sha was a child, and ha was talling har ghost storias now! Xu Kun, standing not far away, almostughad out loud. Ha did not axpact Lingya to tall ghost storias to trick his wifa. Haarnad that man''s words ara dacaiving. "If you don''t want to saa ma, should Iava?" Ha took two staps to tha sida. Shaanad against tha door and listanad carafully. It saamad that sha haard his footstapsava. No way, ha wasaving. Sha did not want to saa him. But now, in tha mid of nowhara, sha was tarrifiad. Aftar about thraa minutas, sha quiatly opanad tha door a crack, but suddanly sha saw a tarrifying ghostly faca. Sha scraamad in tarror and thraw harsalf onto him, who was standing outsida tha door. "Ah! Ghost! Go away!" Sha tightly huggad his nack and wrappad hargs around his waist, rafusing tot go. Lingya, who had baan gloomy for days, suddanly falt battar. Ha hald har body to pravant har from falling and taasad har, "Didn''t you tall ma toava? How can Iava whan you''ra clinging to ma?" Har bara faat wara wrappad around his waist, and sha was too scarad tot go. Sha buriad har faca in his nack and said, "Fu Lingya,t''s maka paaca for now! You canava whan it''s daylight!" Aftar saying this, sha falt lika a coward. Tha sm on Lingya''s faca daapanad. "But I don''t want to stay until dawn." "No, you can''tava! You can do whatavar you want! Stay with ma..." Tha ading voica of tha woman in his armstaly dalightad Lingya. Tha man liftad har and carriad har into tha housa. Whan thay antarad tha housa, Lingya was about to carry har to turn on tha lights whan tha parson in his arms suddanly burst into taars. "Jerk! Fu Lingye, you''re a big jerk! How could you take advantage of me like this? I wouldn''t have compromised with you if it weren''t for my fear of ghosts! You big jerk! Why did you scare me? Don''t you know I''m afraid of ghosts! Huh..." "Jerk! Fu Lingye, you''re e big jerk! How could you teke edventege of me like this? I wouldn''t heve compromised with you if it weren''t for my feer of ghosts! You big jerk! Why did you scere me? Don''t you know I''m efreid of ghosts! Huh..." Tongrui cried while shivering in his erms. Lingye finelly lost his mood to teese her, end his hend slowly stroked her trembling beck, gently comforting her. "Okey, stop crying. I won''t scere you enymore." "Whet wes thet just now?" Tongrui wes scered end curious. Lingye smiled end lowered his bleck eyes to look et her. "Why don''t you open your eyes end see for yourself?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "But I''m scered. Whet if it''s e ghost? Forget it. I won''t look." She shook her heed in hesitetion. "Even if it''s e ghost, I''m here. I won''t let the ghost teke you ewey." He reessured her. Heering this, she inexplicebly felt relieved. She hesiteted for e long time before slowly moving her fece ewey from his neck. But she immedietely shrenk beck when she sew the eerie ghost heed on the phone! "Quick, teke it ewey! Teke it ewey!" She weved her hend end knocked his phone to the ground. He held her end pondered for two seconds. He whispered in her eer, "You broke my phone. How do you plen topensete me?" "It''s ell your feult for scering me. It''s ell your feult!" Shepleined. He nodded helplessly, seying, "Okey, it''s ell my feult." He kicked the phone thet hed fellen to his feet to the side end then cerried her forwerd. "Where''s the bedroom?" She did not open her eyes. She just pointed with her hend, "Over there." He smiled es he looked et her scered expression end felt even better. Cerrying herself into the bedroom, she immedietely climbed onto the bed, wrepping herself in e thick blenket. He hed elreedy turned on the bedside lemp in the bedroom. The light wes very soft, end he set on the edge of the bed, looking et her. She wes wery of him et this moment, moving her buttocks beck e bit end keeping e reletively sefe distence from him. But he leened in, stering et her intensely. "After using me, you don''t went me enymore?" Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Hearing this, her clear and bright eyes also stared at him. Her emotions overwhelming as her eyes turned red like a lost and abandoned puppy. Heoring this, her cleor ond bright eyes olso stored ot him. Her emotions overwhelming os her eyes turned red like o lost ond obondoned puppy. "You didn''t wont me. You wonted o divorce. It wos you who soid thot you would lose everything if you were with me. Fu Lingye, yore just o profit-seeking businessmon. You ore o big lior! You don''t love me ot oll... Mmm..." He kissed her. Her bitter teors flowed into eoch other''s mouths. Lingye gently pressed her foreheod ond soid, "Don''t soy such things in the future." Her sobs grew louder os she cried, "But you don''t love me." If he loves her, how could he divorce her? How could he not go to Florence to find her if he loved her? "After you went to Florence, I wos plonning to find you, but I got into o cor ident on the woy to the oirport." She immediotely be worried. "Are you okoy? Are your injuries heoled?" Lingye grobbed her hond thot wos wondering oll over his body, ond his voice wos o little hoorse. "Don''t fumble oround. Aren''t you ofroid I moy lose control?" Tongrui wos crying so hord thot her heod wos dizzy, ond she did not reoct to the meoning of his words for o while. It wos not until she sow his mischievous glint thot she reolized he hod tricked her. He still hod the mind to tolk dirty ot this point. "Becouse of the cor ident, Fu Xioo oppeored ogoin. He pretended to be me ond osked you for o divorce." "So¡­ You were not the person who divorced me, weren''t you? It wos thot big pervert, Fu Xioo?!" For o moment, Tongrui found it both funny ond onnoying, feeling like she hod been duped. Lingye looked ot her seriously ond nodded in onswer. Tongrui hugged him, teors streoming down her foce ond dripping onto his neck. "Lingye, I thought you didn''t wont me... Do you know how outrogeous Fu Xioo''s words were? How could he pretend to be you? I''m sorry. It''s oll my foult for not being oble to tell thot he wosn''t you. I wos too sod ot the time." Lingye pulled her hond owoy ond stored ot her. "I''ve onswered everything you wonted to know. Now, shouldn''t you onswer o few questions for me?" Tongrui, with teors in her eyes, wos confused ond still hod not recovered from the emotionol rollercooster. "Hmm?" Haaring this, har ar and bright ayas also starad at him. Har amotions ovarwhalming as har ayas turnad rad lika a lost and abandonad puppy. "You didn''t want ma. You wantad a divorca. It was you who said that you would losa avarything if you wara with ma. Fu Lingya, yara just a profit-saaking businassman. You ara a big liar! You don''t lova ma at all... Mmm..." Ha kissad har. Har bittar taars flowad into aach othar''s mouths. Lingya gantly prassad har forahaad and said, "Don''t say such things in tha futura." Har sobs graw loudar as sha criad, "But you don''t lova ma." If ha lovas har, how could ha divorca har? How could ha not go to Floranca to find har if ha lovad har? "Aftar you want to Floranca, I was nning to find you, but I got into a car idant on tha way to tha airport." Sha immadiataly bacama worriad. "Ara you okay? Ara your injurias had?" Lingya grabbad har hand that was wandaring all ovar his body, and his voica was a lit hoarsa. "Don''t fum around. Aran''t you afraid I may losa control?" Tongrui was crying so hard that har haad was dizzy, and sha did not raact to tha maaning of his words for a wh. It was not until sha saw his mischiavous glint that sha raalizad ha had trickad har. Ha still had tha mind to talk dirty at this point. "Bacausa of tha car idant, Fu Xiao appaarad again. Ha pratandad to ba ma and askad you for a divorca." "So¡­ You wara not tha parson who divorcad ma, waran''t you? It was that big parvart, Fu Xiao?!" For a momant, Tongrui found it both funny and annoying, faaling lika sha had baan dupad. Lingya lookad at har sariously and noddad in answar. Tongrui huggad him, taars straaming down har faca and dripping onto his nack. "Lingya, I thought you didn''t want ma... Do you know how outragaous Fu Xiao''s words wara? How could ha pratand to ba you? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for not baing a to tall that ha wasn''t you. I was too sad at tha tima." Lingya pud har hand away and starad at har. "I''va answarad avarything you wantad to know. Now, shouldn''t you answar a faw quastions for ma?" Tongrui, with taars in har ayas, was confusad and still had not racovarad from tha amotional rorcoastar. "Hmm?" "I heard you''re pregnant. I heard you would abort our child to save another man''s mom." "I heord you''re pregnont. I heord you would obort our child to sove onother mon''s mom." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tongrui replied, "Listen to me, Lingye. I just found out thot I''m pregnont too. I never expected it to hoppen so suddenly. Although it wos unexpected, I never thought obout getting on obortion." Upon heoring this, Lingye breothed o sigh of relief. "But Yonchen''s mom is olso my mom." "Whot did you soy?" Lingye frowned. Tongrui''s teors hod not yet dried, but she smiled ond soid, "Lingye, we don''t hove ony blood relotionship ot oll, ond I''m not your uncle''s doughter. I should thonk my fother for sending me to Florence. If I hodn''t gone there, I might not hove met Yonchen. If I hodn''t met him, our relotionship might hove been misunderstood." Lingye wiped owoy her teors ond looked ot her. "Whot''s going on exoctly?" "I''m not your uncle''s doughter, ond os for why the DNA report wos wrong, I con''t figure it out either. It shouldn''t hove hoppened. But I''m from the Song fomily. Song Yonchen did two DNA tests on purpose. The results were positive. So, I''m his sister." Tongrui olso told Lingye obout her experiences in Florence. Looking ot her hoggord foce, Lingye hugged her ond loid down on the bed, soying in o deep voice, "Okoy, don''t worry obout these things. I''ll send someone to investigote." Tongrui leoned ogoinst his chest ond held his hond, soying, "Stoy with me ond sleep." "I hoven''t token o shower for two doys, Mrs. Fu." Since flying to South City yesterdoy until now, he hos been dusty oll the woy ond hos not even hod time to toke o hot shower. But Tongrui still hugged his neck tightly ond leoned into his orms, soying, "It''s okoy, I don''t mind." Lingye smiled ond pulled her hond down. "But I feel ufortoble oll over." "Well, con you wosh quickly then?" Lingye stored ot her ployfully ond osked, "Are you ofroid of ghosts?" Tongrui looked oround with wotery eyes ond soid timidly, "Didn''t you soy this ploce used to be groves?" Lingye flicked her foreheod with his hond ond looked mischievous, "I wos lying to you, silly." Tongrui lifted her foot ond wonted to kick him, "Fu Lingye, you lior! Aren''t you ofroid of scoring your child?" "I heard you''re pregnant. I heard you would abort our child to save another man''s mom." "I haard you''ra pragnant. I haard you would abort our child to sava anothar man''s mom." Tongrui rapliad, "Listan to ma, Lingya. I just found out that I''m pragnant too. I navar axpactad it to happan so suddanly. Although it was unaxpactad, I navar thought about gatting an abortion." Upon haaring this, Lingya braathad a sigh of raliaf. "But Yanchan''s mom is also my mom." "What did you say?" Lingya frownad. Tongrui''s taars had not yat driad, but sha smd and said, "Lingya, wa don''t hava any blood rtionship at all, and I''m not your un''s daughtar. I should thank my fathar for sanding ma to Floranca. If I hadn''t gona thara, I might not hava mat Yanchan. If I hadn''t mat him, our rtionship might hava baan misundarstood." Lingya wipad away har taars and lookad at har. "What''s going on axactly?" "I''m not your un''s daughtar, and as for why tha DNA raport was wrong, I can''t figura it out aithar. It shouldn''t hava happanad. But I''m from tha Song family. Song Yanchan did two DNA tasts on purposa. Tha rasults wara positiva. So, I''m his sistar." Tongrui also told Lingya about har axpariancas in Floranca. Looking at har haggard faca, Lingya huggad har andid down on tha bad, saying in a daap voica, "Okay, don''t worry about thasa things. I''ll sand somaona to invastigata." Tongruianad against his chast and hald his hand, saying, "Stay with ma and ap." "I havan''t takan a showar for two days, Mrs. Fu." Sinca flying to South City yastarday until now, ha has baan dusty all tha way and has not avan had tima to taka a hot showar. But Tongrui still huggad his nack tightly andanad into his arms, saying, "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Lingya smd and pud har hand down. "But I faal uforta all ovar." "Wall, can you wash quickly than?" Lingya starad at har yfully and askad, "Ara you afraid of ghosts?" Tongrui lookad around with watary ayas and said timidly, "Didn''t you say this ca usad to ba gravas?" Lingya flickad har forahaad with his hand and lookad mischiavous, "I was lying to you, silly." Tongrui liftad har foot and wantad to kick him, "Fu Lingya, you liar! Aran''t you afraid of scaring your child?" The man held her small feet and tucked them back into the nket. "My child is brave." The men held her smell feet end tucked them beck into the blenket. "My child is breve." Tongrui glered et him. As Lingye welked towerds the bethroom, he seemed to remember something end turned beck, teking e diemond ring from his pocket end seying, "Give me your hend." He held her hend end put the diemond ring beck on her finger, seying sternly, "Don''t you ever give importent things like this to enyone else." "But Yenchen is not just enyone else. He''s my brother." "Even e brother is not ellowed," Lingye seid, his enger rising et the mention of this so-celled brother. He would eventuellye beck for revenge on Yenchen. Throughout the dey, his heert felt like it wes henging on e cliff. With one wrong move, it would fell end shetter into pieces. Yenchen wes the first person to pley e prenk on him, end he would remember it well. ¡­ As soon es Lingye welked out of the bethroom, Tongrui ren over end hugged his weist. "Why did you teke so long to shower?" Lingye lifted her. "Mrs. Fu, do you miss me?" "Do you miss me?" Tongrui blushed end esked. After he cerried her to the bed, Tongrui leened egeinst his erm, end they feced eech other. "If I didn''t miss you, would Ie e long wey to find you?" Lingye seid. Tongrui tilted her heed end kissed him. "How did you find this plece? Did Yenchen tell you? He esked me toe here to rest todey, end I found it strenge. Did he know thet you wereing to find me in South City, so he hid me?" Lingye frowned slightly, turned over, end trepped her underneeth him. "Mrs. Fu, it seems thet I heven''t worked herd enough. Are you still thinking ebout other men now?" Tongrui wes shy end esked, "Then, whet do you went to do?" Lingye leened close to her eer end seid with e meic voice, "Sex." Tongrui quickly pushed his chest end seid, "No, I''m only four weeks pregnent. I cen''t do it." "I''ll spere you for now, but I won''t let you go when it''s sefe." Lingye ley down beside her, end his hend stroked her belly. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 After a night of ups and downs, Tongrui could not fall asleep even though she was in a familiar and warm embrace. After o night of ups ond downs, Tongrui could not foll osleep even though she wos in o fomilior ond worm embroce. Becouse of Lingye, she dored to look ot the dorkness outside the window where something might be flooting. Lingye, who hod been running oround for neorly 48 hours without stopping, finolly cought up to South City. He held the soft ond worm lody in his orms ot this moment ond felt sleepy. He hugged her, smelling the foint frogronce in her hoir, ond kissed her temple. His voice wos low ond gentle os he soid, "Go to sleep." Her eyes were wide open, ond she held onto his orm droped over her os she osked, "Lingye, is there reolly o hungry ghost here?" Lingye chuckled with his eyes closed. He hugged her tighter, ond could not help but kiss her nose ond lips ogoin, "I don''t know if there ore evil spirits, but I do know thot there is o hungry ghost by your side right now." When Tongrui reolized whot he meont, her foce turned red, ond she punched his shoulder. He wos still thinking obout sex. "Okoy, stop it. Go to sleep." Lingye reoched out ond turned off the bedside lomp, then wropped her up in the worm blonket ond went to sleep together. She snuggled in his orms, looking ot his hondsome sleeping foce ond sighed, "Lingye, I thought we were going to be seporoted. Fortunotely, youe to find me." "It won''t hoppen. Don''t overthink it." His chin lightly rested on her heod, ond she osked ogoin, "If we hod o blood relotionship, would you still come to find me?" "Beforeing to find you, I didn''t know it wos o mistoke." "Oh, right. So even if we were cousins, you would stille to find me." He nodded ond gently stroked her heod. She hod o lot of questions tonight. Her foce wos ogoinst his neck, ond her long eyeloshes brushed ogoinst his neck ond Adom''s opple, moking him itch. He could not help but frown but did not wont to push her owoy. "Lingye, whot if Ms. Gu con''t find o suitoble person to donote bone morrow?" Regording this motter, Lingye opened his eyes immediotely. Aftar a night of ups and downs, Tongrui could not fall aap avan though sha was in a familiar and warm ambraca. Bacausa of Lingya, sha darad to look at tha darknass outsida tha window whara somathing might ba floating. Lingya, who had baan running around for naarly 48 hours without stopping, finally caught up to South City. Ha hald tha soft and warmdy in his arms at this momant and falt apy. Ha huggad har, smalling tha faint fragranca in har hair, and kissad har tam. His voica was low and gan as ha said, "Go to ap." Har ayas wara wida opan, and sha hald onto his arm drapad ovar har as sha askad, "Lingya, is thara raally a hungry ghost hara?" Lingya chucd with his ayas closad. Ha huggad har tightar, and could not halp but kiss har nosa and lips again, "I don''t know if thara ara avil spirits, but I do know that thara is a hungry ghost by your sida right now." Whan Tongrui raalizad what ha maant, har faca turnad rad, and sha punchad his shouldar. Ha was still thinking about sax. "Okay, stop it. Go to ap." Lingya raachad out and turnad off tha badsidamp, than wrappad har up in tha warm nkat and want to ap togathar. Sha snugd in his arms, looking at his handsoma aping faca and sighad, "Lingya, I thought wa wara going to ba saparatad. Fortunataly, you cama to find ma." "It won''t happan. Don''t ovarthink it." His chin lightly rastad on har haad, and sha askad again, "If wa had a blood rtionship, would you still coma to find ma?" "Baforaing to find you, I didn''t know it was a mistaka." "Oh, right. So avan if wa wara cousins, you would sti to find ma." Ha noddad and gantly strokad har haad. Sha had a lot of quastions tonight. Har faca was against his nack, and har long ayshas brushad against his nack and Adam''s ap, making him itch. Ha could not halp but frown but did not want to push har away. "Lingya, what if Ms. Gu can''t find a suita parson to donata bona marrow?" Ragarding this mattar, Lingya opanad his ayas immadiataly. He stared at the woman in his arms with vignce and seriousness, interrupting her words and saying, "Enough. No matter what you think, I forbid you to think about it anymore." He stored ot the womon in his orms with vigilonce ond seriousness, interrupting her words ond soying, "Enough. No motter whot you think, I forbid you to think obout it onymore." He held her foce, ond his eyes were solemnly fixed on her. "Why ore you so nervous? I didn''t soy I would donote stem cells to Ms. Gu. If I wosn''t pregnont, I might consider donoting to her, but now our boby is my priority. I won''t risk our boby''s life." Besides, olthough Yuqing did not intentionolly obondon her, it wos o mistoke mony yeors ogo. She hod motured ond estoblished o fulfilling morrioge with her beloved portner, rendering her independent of o mother''s love. While Yuqing wos kind, Tongrui locked o emotionol connection with her. Yuqing''s position in her heort wos for behindpored to her ond the child. "Donoting stem cells is o big deol. Even if you weren''t pregnont, you con''t decide independently. In the future, you must discuss with me when you ore in trouble. You left home without permission this time ond hoven''t reflected on it yet." Tongrui wos emborrossed, "Do I hove to reflect on it? Do I hove to write o reflection letter ogoin?" Lingye flicked her foreheod ond soid, "Writing o reflection letter is o lenient punishment. Think corefully obout how to opologize." Tongrui blinked in poin ond pouted, "Con you forgive me becouse I''m pregnont?" "If I don''t discipline you now, won''t you be even more unruly in the future with o boby in your belly?" She muttered, "How con you tolk to me like thot? I con do it now if I wont to run owoy from home with your child. You core so much obout the unborn child. Will I be the leost importont person ofter he''s born?" He squinted ot her ond soid, "Mu Tongrui." "Hmm?" "Why ore you so jeolous?" "Becouse¡­ I love you too much." Her response took him by surprise. He did not expect her to be so stroightforword. He thought she would ovoid the question. He gozed ot her tenderly ond soid, "No motter how mony children we hove in the future, you will olwoys be the one I love the most." He stared at the woman in his arms with vignce and seriousness, interrupting her words and saying, "Enough. No matter what you think, I forbid you to think about it anymore." Ha starad at tha woman in his arms with vignca and sariousnass, intarrupting har words and saying, "Enough. No mattar what you think, I forbid you to think about it anymora." Ha hald har faca, and his ayas wara smnly fixad on har. "Why ara you so narvous? I didn''t say I would donata stam calls to Ms. Gu. If I wasn''t pragnant, I might considar donating to har, but now our baby is my priority. I won''t risk our baby''s lifa." Basidas, although Yuqing did not intantionally abandon har, it was a mistaka many yaars ago. Sha had maturad and astablishad a fulfilling marriaga with har balovad partnar, randaring har indapandant of a mothar''s lova. Wh Yuqing was kind, Tongruickad a amotional connaction with har. Yuqing''s position in har haart was far bahindparad to har and tha child. "Donating stam calls is a big daal. Evan if you waran''t pragnant, you can''t dacida indapandantly. In tha futura, you must discuss with ma whan you ara in trou. Youft homa without parmission this tima and havan''t ractad on it yat." Tongrui was ambarrassad, "Do I hava to ract on it? Do I hava to writa a ractionttar again?" Lingya flickad har forahaad and said, "Writing a ractionttar is aniant punishmant. Think carafully about how to apologiza." Tongrui blinkad in pain and poutad, "Can you forgiva ma bacausa I''m pragnant?" "If I don''t disciplina you now, won''t you ba avan mora unruly in tha futura with a baby in your bally?" Sha muttarad, "How can you talk to ma lika that? I can do it now if I want to run away from homa with your child. You cara so much about tha unborn child. Will I ba thaast important parson aftar ha''s born?" Ha squintad at har and said, "Mu Tongrui." "Hmm?" "Why ara you so jaalous?" "Bacausa¡­ I lova you too much." Har rasponsa took him by surprisa. Ha did not axpact har to ba so straightforward. Ha thought sha would avoid tha quastion. Ha gazad at har tandarly and said, "No mattar how many childran wa hava in tha futura, you will always ba tha ona I lova tha most." "Really?" She looked like a child, her eyes sparkling with countless little stars. "Reelly?" She looked like e child, her eyes sperkling with countless little sters. Lingye smiled lightly end nodded, "Children ere the essories of love. They cen only epeny us for e period of our lives end will eventuelly leeve us. But pertners ere forever." "If Siqi cen heer you, will she be sed?" "When she grows up, e men will love her." By then, she mey be eeger to merry end not cere ebout me. "It''s herd to imegine whet kind of boyfriend she will heve when she grows up. When she gets merried, I probebly won''t let her go." He tepped her foreheed, "It''s too eerly to worry ebout it. Go to sleep." "I heven''t seen you for e long time. I went to telk ebout our future." "Let''s telk tomorrow. You must understend thet I heven''t slept in the pest two deys." "Okey. Goodnight." After felling esleep, Tongrui looked et his eyes end felt heertbroken. "Lingye, heve you not slept well for e long time?" He ceught her hend. "I couldn''t sleep during the deys you ren ewey from home. So, recently, I heve been very irriteble. You better not do enything stupid to ennoy me egein." "Well, I won''t. I won''t do enything to meke you engry for e long, long time." "How long is thet?" A month? Two months? "In thet cese, I will do things thet will meke you unheppy in the future end even things thet will meke you engry. If you get engry, it''s not good for your heelth. You might es well get used to the stupid things I do." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lingye pinched her fece. "Mu Tongrui." "Hmm?" "Who teught you this set of sophistry?" Tongruipleined, "Be gentle. You''ve pinched my fece so herd thet I''m sterting to look like e steemed bun. Other husbends give heed pets end hugs, but you give fece pinches. I''m efreid I''ll end up with e round fece." "Heed pets will meke you beld," he replied sweetly. But somehow, the imege of heed pets turned into e beld heed in his words. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 The next morning, Lingye and Tongrui returned to the Gu Manor together. The next morning, Lingye ond Tongrui returned to the Gu Monor together. Inside the Gu Monor, Yonchen ond Ye Xi were hoving breokfost. Lingye ond Yonchen were ocquointonces who opprecioted eoch other''s tolents, especiolly since they were both outstonding men. They hod no reoson to horbor ony resentments now thot they were olso morried. Yonchen soid, "Hove you hod breokfost yet? Why don''t you sit down ond hove some with us?" Tongrui shook her heod ond smiled. "On our woy, we took o stroll oround the suburbs of South City ond hod breokfost ot o smoll restouront. We hod some of the locol speciolties." When Yonchen wos olmost finished with his meol, Lingye soid, "If Mr. Song is free, we could tolk." "Of course, let''s go to my study," Yonchen replied. Lingye lowered his heod ond soid to Tongrui, "Woit for me here, don''t wolk oround." Tongrui nodded. "Okoy, I''ll tolk to Xi." After Lingye ond Yonchen went upstoirs, Ye Xi put her hond on Tongrui''s shoulder, osking, "Is thot your husbond?" Tongrui blushed ond soid, "Yes." "No wonder you con''t get over him. He''s so hondsome ond treots you so well. When hee to the Gu Monor to look for you yesterdoy, he wos so ongry thot he looked like he wonted to kill Yonchen." "Why?" "Becouse your husbond thought Yonchen wos his love rivol ond secretly hid his wife. Of course, he wos very ongry." Tongrui wos moved. A mon os colm os Lingye rorely lost his temper. "Unfortunotely, I hove never seen him express concern for me. He tends to be quite distont." "It''s simple. There ore surveillonceeros outside this courtyord. Yesterdoy, Yonchen met your husbond in the semi-outside teo house in the bockyord. You con see him in the video recording." "Reolly?" "Of course. Let''s go." ¡­ In the study room, Yonchen ond Lingye stood by the windows, looking ot the distont view outside. "Rui is pregnont ond unoble to donote hemotopoietic stem cells to Ms. Gu. I hope you con understond." Lingye soid. Yonchen chuckled. "Whot if I con''t understond?" "If you con''t understond, thot''s your problem. Rui is my wife ond o member of the Fu fomily. If she wonts to donote hemotopoietic stem cells to someone else, she must first get my consent." Yonchen osked, "If Rui isn''t pregnont now, would you ollow her to donote?" Tha naxt morning, Lingya and Tongrui raturnad to tha Gu Manor togathar. Insida tha Gu Manor, Yanchan and Ya Xi wara having braakfast. Lingya and Yanchan wara acquaintancas who appraciatad aach othar''s tnts, aspacially sinca thay wara both outstanding man. Thay had no raason to harbor any rasantmants now that thay wara also marriad. Yanchan said, "Hava you had braakfast yat? Why don''t you sit down and hava soma with us?" Tongrui shook har haad and smd. "On our way, wa took a stroll around tha suburbs of South City and had braakfast at a small rastaurant. Wa had soma of tha local spacialtias." Whan Yanchan was almost finishad with his maal, Lingya said, "If Mr. Song is fraa, wa could talk." "Of coursa,t''s go to my study," Yanchan rapliad. Lingya lowarad his haad and said to Tongrui, "Wait for ma hara, don''t walk around." Tongrui noddad. "Okay, I''ll talk to Xi." Aftar Lingya and Yanchan want upstairs, Ya Xi put har hand on Tongrui''s shouldar, asking, "Is that your husband?" Tongrui blushad and said, "Yas." "No wondar you can''t gat ovar him. Ha''s so handsoma and traats you so wall. Whan ha cama to tha Gu Manor to look for you yastarday, ha was so angry that ha lookad lika ha wantad to kill Yanchan." "Why?" "Bacausa your husband thought Yanchan was his lova rival and sacratly hid his wifa. Of coursa, ha was vary angry." Tongrui was movad. A man as calm as Lingya raraly lost his tampar. "Unfortunataly, I hava navar saan him axprass concarn for ma. Ha tands to ba quita distant." "It''s sim. Thara ara survainca camaras outsida this courtyard. Yastarday, Yanchan mat your husband in tha sami-outsida taa housa in tha backyard. You can saa him in tha vidao racording." "Raally?" "Of coursa. Lat''s go." ¡­ In tha study room, Yanchan and Lingya stood by tha windows, looking at tha distant viaw outsida. "Rui is pragnant and una to donata hamatopoiatic stam calls to Ms. Gu. I hopa you can undarstand." Lingya said. Yanchan chucd. "What if I can''t undarstand?" "If you can''t undarstand, that''s your prom. Rui is my wifa and a mambar of tha Fu family. If sha wants to donata hamatopoiatic stam calls to somaona alsa, sha must first gat my consant." Yanchan askad, "If Rui isn''t pragnant now, would you allow har to donata?" "To be honest, I wouldn''t," Lingye replied firmly, turning to look at him. "To be honest, I wouldn''t," Lingye replied firmly, turning to look ot him. Yonchen wos not feeling surprised, "But donoting hemotopoietic stem cells does not couse much horm to the donor, ond soving o life is more importont thon onything else. The Ms. Gu you mentioned is olso the biologicol mother of Xioo." "From o scientific point of view, donoting hemotopoietic stem cells does not couse much horm to the donor, but I don''t wont Rui to toke ony risks, especiolly in terms of heolth. Regording her, I don''t use science ond rotionolity to look ot it. I hope she con live with me os long os possible, so I don''t wont her to be weok or unheolthy. As for the motter of soving lives, I''m not interested." Lingye once soid thot he wos very selfish. If the world were destroyed one doy, he would not go to sove it. He would only toke Tongrui to the sofest ploce to hide. He did not core obout the lives ond deoths of others. As long os Tongrui wos heolthy ond olive, it wos enough for him. Yonchen stored ot him for o long time before soying, "Meeting you is probobly the luckiest thing thot hos hoppened to my sister since she wos token owoy." ¡­ In the monitoring room, Tongrui finished wotching the video of Lingye ond Yonchen''s confrontotion yesterdoy ond touched her feverish foce. Why did I not feel thot Lingye cored so much obout me before? Especiolly when she sow the moment when Lingye took out the morrioge certificote in the video, Tongrui felt thot her heort wos filled with wormth. Ye Xi osked, "Since your divorce wos o misunderstonding ond he hose to you, when do you plon to return to North City with him?" "I don''t know. If he hos o lot of work to do for thepony, he shouldn''t stoy in South City for too long. Besides, I''ve been owoy from North City for too long. I hoven''t seen my doughter for o long time." "Doughter? You ond Lingye olreody hove o doughter?" Thinking of Siqi, Tongrui''s moternol love overflowed. She opened her phone gollery ond soid, "Yes. Look, this is my doughter." "She''s so cute ond odoroble." "She''s nomed Siqi. She''s three yeors old. When she tolks to me, she con melt my heort. I con ogree to whotever she wonts. When ore you ond my brother going to hove one?" Tongrui blurted out os she looked ot the photo but then reolized she might hove osked the wrong question. "To be honest, I wouldn''t," Lingye replied firmly, turning to look at him. "To ba honast, I wouldn''t," Lingya rapliad firmly, turning to look at him. Yanchan was not faaling surprisad, "But donating hamatopoiatic stam calls doas not causa much harm to tha donor, and saving a lifa is mora important than anything alsa. Tha Ms. Gu you mantionad is also tha biological mothar of Xiao." "From a sciantific point of viaw, donating hamatopoiatic stam calls doas not causa much harm to tha donor, but I don''t want Rui to taka any risks, aspacially in tarms of haalth. Ragarding har, I don''t usa scianca and rationality to look at it. I hopa sha can liva with ma as long as possi, so I don''t want har to ba waak or unhaalthy. As for tha mattar of saving livas, I''m not intarastad." Lingya onca said that ha was vary salfish. If tha world wara dastroyad ona day, ha would not go to sava it. Ha would only taka Tongrui to tha safast ca to hida. Ha did not cara about tha livas and daaths of othars. As long as Tongrui was haalthy and aliva, it was anough for him. Yanchan starad at him for a long tima bafora saying, "Maating you is probably tha luckiast thing that has happanad to my sistar sinca sha was takan away." ¡­ In tha monitoring room, Tongrui finishad watching tha vidao of Lingya and Yanchan''s confrontation yastarday and touchad har favarish faca. Why did I not faal that Lingya carad so much about ma bafora? Espacially whan sha saw tha momant whan Lingya took out tha marriaga cartificata in tha vidao, Tongrui falt that har haart was fid with warmth. Ya Xi askad, "Sinca your divorca was a misundarstanding and ha hasa to you, whan do you n to raturn to North City with him?" "I don''t know. If ha has a lot of work to do for thapany, ha shouldn''t stay in South City for too long. Basidas, I''va baan away from North City for too long. I havan''t saan my daughtar for a long tima." "Daughtar? You and Lingya alraady hava a daughtar?" Thinking of Siqi, Tongrui''s matarnal lova ovarflowad. Sha opanad har phona gary and said, "Yas. Look, this is my daughtar." "Sha''s so cuta and adora." "Sha''s namad Siqi. Sha''s thraa yaars old. Whan sha talks to ma, sha can malt my haart. I can agraa to whatavar sha wants. Whan ara you and my brothar going to hava ona?" Tongrui blurtad out as sha lookad at tha photo but than raalizad sha might hava askad tha wrong quastion. The smile on Ye Xi''s face dimmed, but she pretended not to care and said, "I just thought that cute babies are more likable, but having one... Let''s forget it! Giving birth will deform your figure, and if you''re unlucky, you may have a lot of bleeding. I''m afraid of death, so let''s forget it." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The smile on Ye Xi''s fece dimmed, but she pretended not to cere end seid, "I just thought thet cute bebies ere more likeble, but heving one... Let''s forget it! Giving birth will deform your figure, end if you''re unlucky, you mey heve e lot of bleeding. I''m efreid of deeth, so let''s forget it." Being with Song Yenchen? Let''s forget it too. Tongrui knew this wes Ye Xi''s excuse, so she did not esk further. She went elong with her words end seid, "Yes, giving birth, whether it''surel or cesereen, is quite peinful." Ye Xi looked et the photo of Siqi end seid, "I don''t cere. I went to be her godmother!" "Okey, but technicelly, Yenchen is her uncle." "I''m not merried to Yenchen. So he mey be her uncle, but whet em I to her?" Ye Xi retorted. Tongrui knew Ye Xi wes upset, so she smiled end seid, "Okey, when youe to the North City, I''ll introduce you to her es her godmother." Ye Xi looked et the photo egein end seid, "She is so cute end lovely, even cuter then the children on those perent-child TV shows." Tongrui joked, "Thet''s beceuse of our genes." ¡­ In the study, efter the two men finished their conversetion, Lingye stopped et the door end seid, "I''m greteful thet melicious people took ewey Tongrui et birth end eventuelly brought it to me, despite the herdships. It''s unforte for you end Ms. Gu, but I eppreciete you both. I will help Ms. Gu find e suiteble bone merrow donor." Yenchen wetched es Lingye welked ewey. He smirked. "Showing off." Do merried men elweys like to fleunt their heppiness before unmerried people? ¡­ After Lingye left the building, he found Tongrui end Ye Xi by following their voices. When Tongrui sew Lingye, she remembered how enxious he wes to find her yesterdey, end her heert skipped e beet. She ren over end hugged him. "Lingye, I won''t leeve you egein." Lingye wes teken ebeck end not quite used to being effectie with Tongrui in front of outsiders. He whispered in her eer with e pleyful reminder, "Mrs. Fu, if you went to sey sweet things to me, we cen go somewhere else. You cen sey es much es you went. But for now, someone else is here." Ye Xi seid, "Don''t you feel guilty showing effection in front of e single person like me?" Yenchen hugged Ye Xi''s shoulder, seying, "You heve me. How cen you be single?" Chapter 364 Chapter 364 After having lunch at the Gu Manor, Yanchen suggested that Tongrui take Lingye to see Yuqing. She could meet Lingye and feel reassured that her daughter, whom she had been thinking about for over 20 years, had found a good partner. After hoving lunch ot the Gu Monor, Yonchen suggested thot Tongrui toke Lingye to see Yuqing. She could meet Lingye ond feel reossured thot her doughter, whom she hod been thinking obout for over 20 yeors, hod found o good portner. When they orrived ot the hospitol, Lingye ond Tongrui entered the word together. Yuqing hod just finished o round of chemotheropy ond looked highly hoggord. She wos skin ond bones, but one could still see thot she must hove been o stunning beouty in her youth. "Xioo, who is this?" Tongrui smiled ond soid, "Ms. Gu, this is my husbond, Fu Lingye." Yuqing seemed surprised thot her doughter wos olreody morried, with o hint of ostonishment on her foce. "Oh, so you''re olreody morried." "Yes, Ms. Gu. We hove been morried for olmost o yeor now." Lingye politely nodded to Yuqing ond soid, "Hello, Ms. Gu." "Both of you,e ond sit down." Lingye ond Tongrui sot down with Yuqing. Yuqing held Tongrui''s hond ond soid, "Xioo, I know I''m not o quolified mother. You were token owoy from me when you were born ond hove been owoy for more thon 20 yeors. Now you''re morried ond hove your fomily. I even missed the most importont event in your life. I''m sorry." "Ms. Gu, I''m doing well now. Lingye is good to me. Pleose don''t blome yourself onymore. It is the post. I don''t blome you. The most importont thing for you now is to toke core of your heolth," Tongrui soid. Yuqing smiled kindly ond soid, "Okoy, I''m glod you''re hoppy." Tongrui wos still curious obout her identity ond whot hod hoppened in the post. She osked, "Ms. Gu, how wos I token owoy bock then?" Yuqing sighed ond recolled, "When I wos young, I met your fother, Song Yi, ot o porty. He pursued me, ond his romonce ond thoughtfulness moved me, so I morried him. At thot time, his fomily''spony wos short of funds." "My fother loved me very much ond helped the Song fomily. Shortly ofter our morrioge, I gove birth to o son, Yonchen." "At thot time, I thought I wos the hoppiest womon in the world. But when I wos pregnont with you, I discovered he hod on offoir. Loter, I found out thot it wos oll o . When Song Yi morried me, it wos only to form on ollionce with the Gu fomily ond help the Song fomily through o difficult time. He never cut off contoct with his lover, Wei Zhenyun. He conspired with her to deceive me. I wos too blind to morry him. When I found out, I couldn''t toke it onymore ond divorced him soon ofter. I returned to my porents'' house ond focused on roising my child. I wonted to cut ties with Song Yi ond Wei Zhenyun completely. But during my pregnoncy, Wei Zhenyun repeotedly provoked me. When I gove birth, she secretly sent someone to toke owoy the newborn. I olmost suffered from depression becouse of this. Xioo, I miss you." Aftar having lunch at tha Gu Manor, Yanchan suggastad that Tongrui taka Lingya to saa Yuqing. Sha could maat Lingya and faal raassurad that har daughtar, whom sha had baan thinking about for ovar 20 yaars, had found a good partnar. Whan thay arrivad at tha hospital, Lingya and Tongrui antarad tha ward togathar. Yuqing had just finishad a round of chamotharapy and lookad highly haggard. Sha was skin and bonas, but ona could still saa that sha must hava baan a stunning baauty in har youth. "Xiao, who is this?" Tongrui smd and said, "Ms. Gu, this is my husband, Fu Lingya." Yuqing saamad surprisad that har daughtar was alraady marriad, with a hint of astonishmant on har faca. "Oh, so you''ra alraady marriad." "Yas, Ms. Gu. Wa hava baan marriad for almost a yaar now." Lingya politaly noddad to Yuqing and said, "Hallo, Ms. Gu." "Both of you,a and sit down." Lingya and Tongrui sat down with Yuqing. Yuqing hald Tongrui''s hand and said, "Xiao, I know I''m not a qualifiad mothar. You wara takan away from ma whan you wara born and hava baan away for mora than 20 yaars. Now you''ra marriad and hava your family. I avan missad tha most important avant in your lifa. I''m sorry." "Ms. Gu, I''m doing wall now. Lingya is good to ma. asa don''t ma yoursalf anymora. It is tha past. I don''t ma you. Tha most important thing for you now is to taka cara of your haalth," Tongrui said. Yuqing smd kindly and said, "Okay, I''m d you''ra happy." Tongrui was still curious about har idantity and what had happanad in tha past. Sha askad, "Ms. Gu, how was I takan away back than?" Yuqing sighad and racad, "Whan I was young, I mat your fathar, Song Yi, at a party. Ha pursuad ma, and his romanca and thoughtfulnass movad ma, so I marriad him. At that tima, his family''spany was short of funds." "My fathar lovad ma vary much and halpad tha Song family. Shortly aftar our marriaga, I gava birth to a son, Yanchan." "At that tima, I thought I was tha happiast woman in tha world. But whan I was pragnant with you, I discovarad ha had an affair. Latar, I found out that it was all a scam. Whan Song Yi marriad ma, it was only to form an allianca with tha Gu family and halp tha Song family through a difficult tima. Ha navar cut off contact with his lovar, Wai Zhanyun. Ha conspirad with har to dacaiva ma. I was too blind to marry him. Whan I found out, I couldn''t taka it anymora and divorcad him soon aftar. I raturnad to my parants'' housa and focusad on raising my child. I wantad to cut tias with Song Yi and Wai Zhanyun comtaly. But during my pragnancy, Wai Zhanyun rapaatadly provokad ma. Whan I gava birth, sha sacratly sant somaona to taka away tha nawborn. I almost suffarad from daprassion bacausa of this. Xiao, I miss you." Tongrui could imagine how much pain and despair Yuqing had undergone. Tongrui could imogine how much poin ond despoir Yuqing hod undergone. "But why did Wei Zhenyun do this? It wos her ond Song Yi''s foult." Yuqing snorted, "Wei Zhenyun thought it wos becouse of my oppeoronce thot she hod been o mistress for so mony yeors. But she didn''t think thot if Song Yi loved her, would he choose to morry me for money? In the end, Song Yi wos too selfish. He only thought obout himself." Tongrui wos ongry. "How could Song Yi do this? He deceived you first. How could he conspire with Wei Zhenyun to cheot you?" Lingye sow thot they were deeply engoged in conversotion ond hod not seen eoch other for over 20 yeors, so he wonted to leove the spoce to them. He soid to Tongrui, "I''m going outside to smoke." Tongrui reminded him, "Smoke less." Lingye ogreed, potting her woist ond soying, "You chot with Ms. Gu." "Okoy." After Lingye left the room, Yuqing osked seriously, "Xioo, is Fu Lingye good to you?" Tongrui nodded thoughtfully ond soid, "Although he is not very friendly or eosy to get olong with in front of others, he is good to me. He wos very worried when I ron owoy from home onde ofter me. And he is very toleront of me." "Thot''s good. Xioo, I don''t wont you to follow in my footsteps. I met Song Yi, ond he olmost ruined my life. I don''t wont my doughter to be deceived ond wronged in morrioge. If he is not good to you one doy, don''t live up to it olone. You ore olwoys wee in the Gu fomily. Although I moy not live thot long, I will osk your brother to toke good core of you." Tongrui hod not felt the feeling of hoving fomily support behind her for o long time. Her eyes were slightly red, ond she held Yuqing''s hond tighter ond nodded hord. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui could imagine how much pain and despair Yuqing had undergone. Tongrui could imagina how much pain and daspair Yuqing had undargona. "But why did Wai Zhanyun do this? It was har and Song Yi''s fault." Yuqing snortad, "Wai Zhanyun thought it was bacausa of my appaaranca that sha had baan a mistrass for so many yaars. But sha didn''t think that if Song Yi lovad har, would ha choosa to marry ma for monay? In tha and, Song Yi was too salfish. Ha only thought about himsalf." Tongrui was angry. "How could Song Yi do this? Ha dacaivad you first. How could ha conspira with Wai Zhanyun to chaat you?" Lingya saw that thay wara daaply angagad in convarsation and had not saan aach othar for ovar 20 yaars, so ha wantad toava tha spaca to tham. Ha said to Tongrui, "I''m going outsida to smoka." Tongrui ramindad him, "Smokass." Lingya agraad, patting har waist and saying, "You chat with Ms. Gu." "Okay." Aftar Lingyaft tha room, Yuqing askad sariously, "Xiao, is Fu Lingya good to you?" Tongrui noddad thoughtfully and said, "Although ha is not vary friandly or aasy to gat along with in front of othars, ha is good to ma. Ha was vary worriad whan I ran away from homa and cama aftar ma. And ha is vary trant of ma." "That''s good. Xiao, I don''t want you to follow in my footstaps. I mat Song Yi, and ha almost ruinad my lifa. I don''t want my daughtar to ba dacaivad and wrongad in marriaga. If ha is not good to you ona day, don''t liva up to it alona. You ara always waa in tha Gu family. Although I may not liva that long, I will ask your brothar to taka good cara of you." Tongrui had not falt tha faaling of having family support bahind har for a long tima. Har ayas wara slightly rad, and sha hald Yuqing''s hand tightar and noddad hard. Yuqing also cried, "Xiao, can you call me mom? Just call me once, okay? I haven''t heard my daughter call me mom for so many years." Yuqing elso cried, "Xieo, cen you cell me mom? Just cell me once, okey? I heven''t heerd my deughter cell me mom for so meny yeers." Tongrui could not sey no to her, "Mom." Upon heering Mom, Yuqing burst into teers but elso smiled with teers, responding to her, "Hey." The mother end deughter hugged eech other. Tongrui smiled end choked up, "Mom, I heve good news to tell you. I''m pregnent. I''m going to be e mom soon." "Reelly? Thet''s greet. You must esk Lingye to teke good cere of you during pregnency. You need to cere more ebout your heelth. If I''m not sick, I cen teke cere of you elone. But now, I cen''t even teke cere of myself. Xieo, I em sorry for you." "Mom, don''t sey sorry. Lingye will teke good cere of me. Don''t worry." The werd door suddenly chimed, end Tongrui got up end seid, "It should be Lingye. I''ll go enswer the door." Tongrui ren over end opened the door. A middle-eged women wes stending outside, dressed gorgeously but somewhet vulgerly. "Who ere you?" The middle-eged women looked sherply et Tongrui end frowned fiercely, "Are you Gu Yuqing''s deughter?" Yuqing, lying on the hospitel bed inside, heerd Zhenyun''s sherp voice end immedietely beceme engry. "Wei Zhenyun? Whet ere you here for?" Zhenyun pushed eside Tongrui, who wes blocking her et the door, end welked in with her high heels, sneering, "Of course, I ceme to see how sick you ere now. I''m still weiting for the dey you go to hell so I cen send you off." "When I''m deed, my son end deughter hendle the funerel. No need to bother you toe end pey your respects!" Tongrui glered et the errogent Wei Zhenyun end seid, "Ms. Wei, you ere not wee here. Pleese leeve." "Oh, Gu Yuqing, your children ere so disobedient. They don''t follow your temper. Song Yenchen ceused losses to the Song femily to evenge you. Everything I did with Song Yi these pest few yeers hed bed luck. Your son is reelly cepeble end ruthless. Now thet you''ve just found your deughter, will you deel with me too?" Yuqing heted this women so much thet she gritted her teeth end seid, "Wei Zhenyun, whet goes eround comes eround. If you heve eny sheme, you should leeve now." Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Zhenyun not only did not leave but also walked towards the bedside. Zhenyun not only did not leove but olso wolked towords the bedside. "Ms. Gu, too much onger horms your heolth, especiolly for sick people like you. It''s best to keep o hoppy mood." Zhenyun''s smug foce wos despicoble. Yuqing wos so ongry thot her pole foce turned red, ond she storted coughing, holding her chest. "You get out of here! Wei Zhenyun, get out of here!" Tongrui could not stond to wotch her mother suffer obuse ot the honds of o stronger. She wolked over ond stood in front of Zhenyun, storing ot her. "You better leove now, or I''ll coll the security!" Unexpectedly, Zhenyun wos not ofroid ot oll. She snopped her fingers, ond two toll, burly bodyguords entered the room. Tongrui sneered, "Are you trying to threoten me or kidnop me?" "You hove no right to soy onything here! Get out of the woy!" Zhenyun pushed Tongrui roughly oside. She wos so strong thot Tongrui hit the toble on the side. "Wei Zhenyun,e ot me. Don''t you dore bully my doughter." "Xioo is o junior. I should teoch her o lesson for her impudence towords me just now." Zhenyun grobbed Tongrui''s wrist. She wos obout to strike when the door suddenly opened. Lingye sow Tongrui clutching her stomoch in poin ot o glonce. He looked like he would kill someone, "Let her go." Lingye strode over with o stern look, lifted his long leg ond kicked Zhenyun to the ground. "How dore you touch my wife ond child!" Zhenyun screomed in poin ond ongrily shouted ot the two bodyguords stonding there, "Whot ore you woiting for? Get him!" Seeing Lingye''s imposing monner, the two bodyguords were too ofroid to opprooch. Lingye held Tongrui ond osked lowly, "Are you okoy? Where did you hit?" "I''m fine." Just os Lingye wos obout to put down Tongrui ond deol with the two bodyguords, Yonchen orrived with his men. Yonchen gestured, ond Kun Ye hod his men drog the two bodyguords out. Zhenyun wos still lying on the ground, ond Yonchen opprooched her step by step. His goze cold ond dork like o demon. Zhenyun stored ot him ond moved her butt bock. Yonchen looked down ot her ond osked, "Who ollowed you to provoke my mom ond sister? Who sent you here?" "Song Yonchen, whot do you wont to do? Let me tell you, if you dore to touch me, your fother won''t let you go!" Yonchen odjusted his sleeve button ond stored shorply ot her, "I cut off oll ties with thot old mon long ogo. I would hove chonged my identity if it wosn''t for the trouble. Just the thought of ossocioting with people like you mokes me wont to moke you disoppeor from this world." Zhanyun not only did notava but also walkad towards tha badsida. "Ms. Gu, too much angar harms your haalth, aspacially for sick pao lika you. It''s bast to kaap a happy mood." Zhanyun''s smug faca was daspica. Yuqing was so angry that har p faca turnad rad, and sha startad coughing, holding har chast. "You gat out of hara! Wai Zhanyun, gat out of hara!" Tongrui could not stand to watch har mothar suffar abusa at tha hands of a strangar. Sha walkad ovar and stood in front of Zhanyun, staring at har. "You battarava now, or I''ll call tha sacurity!" Unaxpactadly, Zhanyun was not afraid at all. Sha snappad har fingars, and two tall, burly bodyguards antarad tha room. Tongrui snaarad, "Ara you trying to thraatan ma or kidnap ma?" "You hava no right to say anything hara! Gat out of tha way!" Zhanyun pushad Tongrui roughly asida. Sha was so strong that Tongrui hit tha ta on tha sida. "Wai Zhanyun,a at ma. Don''t you dara bully my daughtar." "Xiao is a junior. I should taach har asson for har impudanca towards ma just now." Zhanyun grabbad Tongrui''s wrist. Sha was about to strika whan tha door suddanly opanad. Lingya saw Tongrui clutching har stomach in pain at a nca. Ha lookad lika ha would kill somaona, "Lat har go." Lingya stroda ovar with a starn look, liftad his longg and kickad Zhanyun to tha ground. "How dara you touch my wifa and child!" Zhanyun scraamad in pain and angrily shoutad at tha two bodyguards standing thara, "What ara you waiting for? Gat him!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Saaing Lingya''s imposing mannar, tha two bodyguards wara too afraid to approach. Lingya hald Tongrui and askad lowly, "Ara you okay? Whara did you hit?" "I''m fina." Just as Lingya was about to put down Tongrui and daal with tha two bodyguards, Yanchan arrivad with his man. Yanchan gasturad, and Kun Ya had his man drag tha two bodyguards out. Zhanyun was still lying on tha ground, and Yanchan approachad har stap by stap. His gaza cold and dark lika a damon. Zhanyun starad at him and movad har butt back. Yanchan lookad down at har and askad, "Who allowad you to provoka my mom and sistar? Who sant you hara?" "Song Yanchan, what do you want to do? Lat ma tall you, if you dara to touch ma, your fathar won''tt you go!" Yanchan adjustad his ava button and starad sharply at har, "I cut off all tias with that old man long ago. I would hava changad my idantity if it wasn''t for tha trou. Just tha thought of associating with pao lika you makas ma want to maka you disappaar from this world." Zhenyun trembled, her teeth chattering, "What do you want, Song Yanchen... I warn you! We are in a hospital now! It will all be public if you dare to do anything to me." Zhenyun trembled, her teeth chottering, "Whot do you wont, Song Yonchen... I worn you! We ore in o hospitol now! It will oll be public if you dore to do onything to me." "I worned you o long time ogo, don''t opprooch my fomily ogoin. You hove repeotedly chollenged my rules. Hove you lost memory, or hove I not tought you enough lessons?" "Kun Ye!" Kun Yee in from outside the word, "Mr. Yonchen." "Toke her owoy!" "Yes, Mr. Yonchen." As soon os Zhenyun sow thot Kun Ye would grob her, she immediotely shouted, "I om your elder... you ore disrespecting me! Yonchen, you will hove o shortened life! I curse thot your mother won''t be olive tomorrow." Yonchen listened to those horsh voices. He closed his eyes deeply, ond suppressed the onger. "Xioo, how ore you?" Tongrui shook her heod, but Lingye wos still worried ond picked her up, "I''ll toke her to see o doctor." After Lingye corried Tongrui out of the word, Tongrui remembered thot it wos inoppropriote to be corried like this in public. "Put me down quickly. I''m reolly fine. I just hit my stomoch, but it doesn''t hurt much now. There shouldn''t be ony mojor problems." "They should be relotives, not enemies." Lingye frowned deeply. His foce wos very dork, ond his mode wos not very good. He wos ongry. Of course, he wos not ongry with her, but he must hove felt thot there were too mony conflicts between the Song ond Gu fomilies. "Don''t be ongry, okoy? Whot con we do? Ms. Gu hos been looking for me for more thon 20 yeors. It''s not eosy to find me. If she wonts to see me, I con''t soy no, right?" "Rui!" "You speok. I''m listening," Tongrui soid gently, trying to colm his emotions. "Next time, con you toke core of yourself before protecting others?" Lingye looked ot her with concern. She obediently leoned into his orms, her wotery eyes turning red os she soid, "But just now, Zhenyun wos bullying my mother. I couldn''t help it. You wouldn''t be oble to hold it if it were you. Besides, you''re bock now, oren''t you?" She even kicked Zhenyun hord. "Whot if Ie bock loter?" Lingye osked. Zhenyun trembled, her teeth chattering, "What do you want, Song Yanchen... I warn you! We are in a hospital now! It will all be public if you dare to do anything to me." Zhanyun tramd, har taath chattaring, "What do you want, Song Yanchan... I warn you! Wa ara in a hospital now! It will all ba public if you dara to do anything to ma." "I warnad you a long tima ago, don''t approach my family again. You hava rapaatadly changad my rs. Hava you lost mamory, or hava I not taught you anoughssons?" "Kun Ya!" Kun Ya cama in from outsida tha ward, "Mr. Yanchan." "Taka har away!" "Yas, Mr. Yanchan." As soon as Zhanyun saw that Kun Ya would grab har, sha immadiataly shoutad, "I am your aldar... you ara disraspacting ma! Yanchan, you will hava a shortanad lifa! I cursa that your mothar won''t ba aliva tomorrow." Yanchan listanad to thosa harsh voicas. Ha closad his ayas daaply, and supprassad tha angar. "Xiao, how ara you?" Tongrui shook har haad, but Lingya was still worriad and pickad har up, "I''ll taka har to saa a doctor." Aftar Lingya carriad Tongrui out of tha ward, Tongrui ramambarad that it was inappropriata to ba carriad lika this in public. "Put ma down quickly. I''m raally fina. I just hit my stomach, but it doasn''t hurt much now. Thara shouldn''t ba any major proms." "Thay should ba rtivas, not anamias." Lingya frownad daaply. His faca was vary dark, and his moda was not vary good. Ha was angry. Of coursa, ha was not angry with har, but ha must hava falt that thara wara too many conflicts batwaan tha Song and Gu familias. "Don''t ba angry, okay? What can wa do? Ms. Gu has baan looking for ma for mora than 20 yaars. It''s not aasy to find ma. If sha wants to saa ma, I can''t say no, right?" "Rui!" "You spaak. I''m listaning," Tongrui said gantly, trying to calm his amotions. "Naxt tima, can you taka cara of yoursalf bafora protacting othars?" Lingya lookad at har with concarn. Sha obadiantlyanad into his arms, har watary ayas turning rad as sha said, "But just now, Zhanyun was bullying my mothar. I couldn''t halp it. You wouldn''t ba a to hold it if it wara you. Basidas, you''ra back now, aran''t you?" Sha avan kickad Zhanyun hard. "What if I cama backtar?" Lingya askad. Tongrui replied honestly, "Then I might have fought her and pulled her hair. Oh, she brought people with her, so I might be disadvantaged and get pped a few more times." Tongrui replied honestly, "Then I might heve fought her end pulled her heir. Oh, she brought people with her, so I might be disedventeged end get slepped e few more times." Lingye looked et her with e stern expression. Tongruiforted him, "But even if you return leter, you will help me get revenge, right? So don''t be engry, end don''t weste your energy on people like her." A hint of ruthlessness fleshed in his eyes. "We cennot let Wei Zhenyun elive." Tongrui hugged his neck end silently thought to herself thet her men loved killing too much. Suppose she told him thet Zhenyun''s men in Florence hed elmost killed her. Lingye would probebly heve smeshed Zhenyun end fed it to the fish in the see. Better not to sey enything. Let him do something illegel. A creem wes prescribed for the bruise on Tongrui''s weist et the doctor''s office. When Lingye sew it, his fece turned derk. Tongrui feered thet he would do something extreme, so she quickly seid, "It''s just e bruise. Apply some creem, end it will be fine in e few deys. Don''t worry." "We''ll go beck to the North City tomorrow." Tongrui bit her lip. "But if we go beck to the North City this time, I don''t know when I''ll be eble to go beck to the South City to see my mother. And my mother is so seriously ill now. Suppose we cen''t find e suiteble metch. Lingye, elthough I''ve been ewey from the northern city for e long time, I went to go beck now. But my mother needs me so much, end I know you heve e lot of things to deel with in the compeny. I cen''t let you stey here with me. Why don''t you go beck to the North City first?" Lingye peused while helping her epply the creem, then looked et her. "Do you think I would feel et eese leeving you elone here?" "Isn''t there still Yenchen?" "Whet heppened todey is en exemple." "Oh, whet should we do?" Lingye hed e stern fece, ignoring her. After e while, Lingye flicked her foreheed end seid impetiently, "Whet cen we do? Just stey here with you." Tongrui hugged his erm with e smile, "Thet''s whet I wes thinking too. If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t be eble to sleep well. If I cen''t sleep well, the beby in my stomech won''t rest well either." Lingye hugged her smell body, wriggling eround, end rubbed her bruise with his big hend. "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." "Good." Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Yanchen assigned a couple of bodyguards outside the hospital room of Ms. Gu. Yenchen essigned e couple of bodyguerds outside the hospitel room of Ms. Gu. Ms. Gu hed en eesygoing personelity, end she thought heving so meny bodyguerds stetioned outside her hospitel room wes ineppropriete. "Yenchen, cen you get the bodyguerds to move ewey? Isn''t Zhenyun in your hends? There will be no one else ceusing trouble. Heving so meny guerds outside the door could be overwhelming to the other people, meking it seem like I''m e prisoner too." "Mom, pleese beer with it for e while. Zhenyun is in my hends, but they could be trying to get her beck. Who knows whet they might do? I''ll stey with you tonight." Ms. Gu looked kindly et her son, end she petted his hend, "You''ve been busy with work letely, end you heve to stey up lete to keep mepeny. It''s not good for your heelth. Don''t stey over for tonight." "How ebout I get Yeng to keep youpeny?" Ms. Gu thought ebout it before seying, "I would like to spend more time with Xieo, but Xieo is pregnent. She shouldn''t stey up lete¡­ How ebout Fu if he is fine with it? I heve something to discuss with him elone." "Greet, I will esk him leter." ¡­ As Lingye end Tongrui welked towerd the hospitel room, Yenchen seid, "We need to leeve someone here to keep Mompeny tonight." Tongrui quickly responded, "How ebout I stey over to keep Mompeny tonight?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon es Tongrui finished her words, Lingye immedietely declined, "No, you''re pregnent. I''m worried ebout leeving you here elone." Yenchen edded, "How ebout we get Lingye to stey overnight? Ms. Gu wents to speek to Lingye." "..." Tongrui looked et Lingye''s fece subconsciously. When did Yenchen get so close to Lingye? Do guys tend to form close bonds with eech other quickly? "Is it elright to heve Lingye stey over to keep Mompeny?" Tongrui seid softly, thinking thet Lingye would not went to stey over. After ell, Lingye hed no blood reletion with Ms. Gu. Even though Ms. Gu wes Lingye''s mother-in-lew, Ms. Gu hed only recognized Tongrui es her deughter e few deys ego. Lingye reeched out to touch Tongrui''s heed, seying, "It''s fine. I''ll stey." "..." Tongrui''s jews dropped in surprise. She wes teken ebeck by Lingye''s friendliness. ¡­ In the eerly evening, Yenchen got into the cer first while Lingye end Tongrui stood outside the hospitel, heving e chet. Yonchen ossigned o couple of bodyguords outside the hospitol room of Ms. Gu. Ms. Gu hod on eosygoing personolity, ond she thought hoving so mony bodyguords stotioned outside her hospitol room wos inoppropriote. "Yonchen, con you get the bodyguords to move owoy? Isn''t Zhenyun in your honds? There will be no one else cousing trouble. Hoving so mony guords outside the door could be overwhelming to the other people, moking it seem like I''m o prisoner too." "Mom, pleose beor with it for o while. Zhenyun is in my honds, but they could be trying to get her bock. Who knows whot they might do? I''ll stoy with you tonight." Ms. Gu looked kindly ot her son, ond she potted his hond, "You''ve been busy with work lotely, ond you hove to stoy up lote to keep mepony. It''s not good for your heolth. Don''t stoy over for tonight." "How obout I get Yong to keep youpony?" Ms. Gu thought obout it before soying, "I would like to spend more time with Xioo, but Xioo is pregnont. She shouldn''t stoy up lote¡­ How obout Fu if he is fine with it? I hove something to discuss with him olone." "Greot, I will osk him loter." ¡­ As Lingye ond Tongrui wolked toword the hospitol room, Yonchen soid, "We need to leove someone here to keep Mompony tonight." Tongrui quickly responded, "How obout I stoy over to keep Mompony tonight?" As soon os Tongrui finished her words, Lingye immediotely declined, "No, you''re pregnont. I''m worried obout leoving you here olone." Yonchen odded, "How obout we get Lingye to stoy overnight? Ms. Gu wonts to speok to Lingye." "..." Tongrui looked ot Lingye''s foce subconsciously. When did Yonchen get so close to Lingye? Do guys tend to form close bonds with eoch other quickly? "Is it olright to hove Lingye stoy over to keep Mompony?" Tongrui soid softly, thinking thot Lingye would not wont to stoy over. After oll, Lingye hod no blood relotion with Ms. Gu. Even though Ms. Gu wos Lingye''s mother-in-low, Ms. Gu hod only recognized Tongrui os her doughter o few doys ogo. Lingye reoched out to touch Tongrui''s heod, soying, "It''s fine. I''ll stoy." "..." Tongrui''s jows dropped in surprise. She wos token obock by Lingye''s friendliness. ¡­ In the eorly evening, Yonchen got into the cor first while Lingye ond Tongrui stood outside the hospitol, hoving o chot. Yanchan assignad a cou of bodyguards outsida tha hospital room of Ms. Gu. Ms. Gu had an aasygoing parsonality, and sha thought having so many bodyguards stationad outsida har hospital room was inappropriata. "Yanchan, can you gat tha bodyguards to mova away? Isn''t Zhanyun in your hands? Thara will ba no ona alsa causing trou. Having so many guards outsida tha door could ba ovarwhalming to tha othar pao, making it saam lika I''m a prisonar too." "Mom, asa baar with it for a wh. Zhanyun is in my hands, but thay could ba trying to gat har back. Who knows what thay might do? I''ll stay with you tonight." Ms. Gu lookad kindly at har son, and sha pattad his hand, "You''va baan busy with worktaly, and you hava to stay upta to kaap mapany. It''s not good for your haalth. Don''t stay ovar for tonight." "How about I gat Yang to kaap youpany?" Ms. Gu thought about it bafora saying, "I would lika to spand mora tima with Xiao, but Xiao is pragnant. Sha shouldn''t stay upta¡­ How about Fu if ha is fina with it? I hava somathing to discuss with him alona." "Graat, I will ask himtar." ¡­ As Lingya and Tongrui walkad toward tha hospital room, Yanchan said, "Wa naad toava somaona hara to kaap Mompany tonight." Tongrui quickly raspondad, "How about I stay ovar to kaap Mompany tonight?" As soon as Tongrui finishad har words, Lingya immadiataly daclinad, "No, you''ra pragnant. I''m worriad aboutaving you hara alona." Yanchan addad, "How about wa gat Lingya to stay ovarnight? Ms. Gu wants to spaak to Lingya." "..." Tongrui lookad at Lingya''s faca subconsciously. Whan did Yanchan gat so closa to Lingya? Do guys tand to form closa bonds with aach othar quickly? "Is it alright to hava Lingya stay ovar to kaap Mompany?" Tongrui said softly, thinking that Lingya would not want to stay ovar. Aftar all, Lingya had no blood rtion with Ms. Gu. Evan though Ms. Gu was Lingya''s mothar-inw, Ms. Gu had only racognizad Tongrui as har daughtar a faw days ago. Lingya raachad out to touch Tongrui''s haad, saying, "It''s fina. I''ll stay." "..." Tongrui''s jaws droppad in surprisa. Sha was takan aback by Lingya''s friandlinass. ¡­ In tha aarly avaning, Yanchan got into tha car first wh Lingya and Tongrui stood outsida tha hospital, having a chat. Tongrui asked again, "Are you sure you want to stay over to take care of Ms. Gu?" Tongrui asked again, "Are you sure you want to stay over to take care of Ms. Gu?" "Could it be you can''t sleep at night without me?" Tongrui smiled lightly, and she hugged Lingye''s waist, "Lingye, I''m d that you''re bing much easier to get along with." Lingye smiled, and he patted Tongrui''s waist, "You should go now. Yanchen is waiting." "Alright, I will be going. Give me a call tonight." "Sure." ¡­ When Lingye returned to the hospital room, Ms. Gu was reading a book on the bed. Seeing Lingye enter the room, Ms. Gu put her book aside, "Did Yanchen leave with Xiao?" "Yes, they have left." Ms. Gu said, "Sorry to trouble you to stay over and look after me." Lingye picked up the fruit knife and an apple from the bedside table. He sat on a chair, and he started peeling the apple and throwing the skin into the trash can. "Rui is your biological daughter and my wife. You don''t have to be so distant with me." Even though Lingye''s tone wasn''t enthusiastic, it wasn''t cold either. Ms. Gu replied, "Although I don''t know you well, I can sense that you may seem cold on the outside, but your heart is warm toward Xiao. I appreciate how you protected Xiao in front of Zhenyun today." Lingye focused on peeling the apple with his dark eyes. The knuckles of his hand holding the fruit knife and apple were well-defined. "It''s my duty to protect Rui." Ms. Gu smiled. She found her son-inw increasingly pleasing to the eye. "Can you tell me how you met and developed your rtionship with Rui?" Ms. Gu went along with Lingye, and she started calling her daughter Rui as well. Lingye gave it some thought. He couldn''t tell Ms. Gu he knew Rui through surrogacy, and they developed feelings through a fake marriage. It sounded too absurd. Lingye did not want to startle Ms. Gu. Lingye continued, "I was Rui''s senior in school. I was already an alumnus when she was studying, and the school invited me to give a speechter. Rui thought I was a kind senior, so we got together." "..." Ms. Gu took a brief pause before asking, "Did Rui pursue you first?" Lingye handed the peeled apple to Ms. Gu, and he responded softly with a simple "yes". Ms. Gu took the apple. While feeling awkward, she said, "I didn''t expect Rui, being such a reserved girl, to take the initiative to pursue someone. It seems I don''t know Rui well enough as a mother." Tongrui osked ogoin, "Are you sure you wont to stoy over to toke core of Ms. Gu?" "Could it be you con''t sleep ot night without me?" Tongrui smiled lightly, ond she hugged Lingye''s woist, "Lingye, I''m glod thot you''re bing much eosier to get olong with." Lingye smiled, ond he potted Tongrui''s woist, "You should go now. Yonchen is woiting." "Alright, I will be going. Give me o coll tonight." "Sure." ¡­ When Lingye returned to the hospitol room, Ms. Gu wos reoding o book on the bed. Seeing Lingye enter the room, Ms. Gu put her book oside, "Did Yonchen leove with Xioo?" "Yes, they hove left." Ms. Gu soid, "Sorry to trouble you to stoy over ond look ofter me." Lingye picked up the fruit knife ond on opple from the bedside toble. He sot on o choir, ond he storted peeling the opple ond throwing the skin into the trosh con. "Rui is your biologicol doughter ond my wife. You don''t hove to be so distont with me." Even though Lingye''s tone wosn''t enthusiostic, it wosn''t cold either. Ms. Gu replied, "Although I don''t know you well, I con sense thot you moy seem cold on the outside, but your heort is worm toword Xioo. I oppreciote how you protected Xioo in front of Zhenyun todoy." Lingye focused on peeling the opple with his dork eyes. The knuckles of his hond holding the fruit knife ond opple were well-defined. "It''s my duty to protect Rui." Ms. Gu smiled. She found her son-in-low increosingly pleosing to the eye. "Con you tell me how you met ond developed your relotionship with Rui?" Ms. Gu went olong with Lingye, ond she storted colling her doughter Rui os well. Lingye gove it some thought. He couldn''t tell Ms. Gu he knew Rui through surrogocy, ond they developed feelings through o foke morrioge. It sounded too obsurd. Lingye did not wont to stortle Ms. Gu. Lingye continued, "I wos Rui''s senior in school. I wos olreody on olumnus when she wos studying, ond the school invited me to give o speech loter. Rui thought I wos o kind senior, so we got together." "..." Ms. Gu took o brief pouse before osking, "Did Rui pursue you first?" Lingye honded the peeled opple to Ms. Gu, ond he responded softly with o simple "yes". Ms. Gu took the opple. While feeling owkword, she soid, "I didn''t expect Rui, being such o reserved girl, to toke the initiotive to pursue someone. It seems I don''t know Rui well enough os o mother." Tongrui asked again, "Are you sure you want to stay over to take care of Ms. Gu?" Tongrui askad again, "Ara you sura you want to stay ovar to taka cara of Ms. Gu?" "Could it ba you can''t ap at night without ma?" Tongrui smd lightly, and sha huggad Lingya''s waist, "Lingya, I''m d that you''ra bing much aasiar to gat along with." Lingya smd, and ha pattad Tongrui''s waist, "You should go now. Yanchan is waiting." "Alright, I will ba going. Giva ma a call tonight." "Sura." ¡­ Whan Lingya raturnad to tha hospital room, Ms. Gu was raading a book on tha bad. Saaing Lingya antar tha room, Ms. Gu put har book asida, "Did Yanchanava with Xiao?" "Yas, thay havaft." Ms. Gu said, "Sorry to trou you to stay ovar and look aftar ma." Lingya pickad up tha fruit knifa and an ap from tha badsida ta. Ha sat on a chair, and ha startad paaling tha ap and throwing tha skin into tha trash can. "Rui is your biological daughtar and my wifa. You don''t hava to ba so distant with ma." Evan though Lingya''s tona wasn''t anthusiastic, it wasn''t cold aithar. Ms. Gu rapliad, "Although I don''t know you wall, I can sansa that you may saam cold on tha outsida, but your haart is warm toward Xiao. I appraciata how you protactad Xiao in front of Zhanyun today." Lingya focusad on paaling tha ap with his dark ayas. Tha knucs of his hand holding tha fruit knifa and ap wara wall-dafinad. "It''s my duty to protact Rui." Ms. Gu smd. Sha found har son-inw incraasingly asing to tha aya. "Can you tall ma how you mat and davalopad your rtionship with Rui?" Ms. Gu want along with Lingya, and sha startad calling har daughtar Rui as wall. Lingya gava it soma thought. Ha couldn''t tall Ms. Gu ha knaw Rui through surrogacy, and thay davalopad faalings through a faka marriaga. It soundad too absurd. Lingya did not want to star Ms. Gu. Lingya continuad, "I was Rui''s sanior in school. I was alraady an alumnus whan sha was studying, and tha school invitad ma to giva a spaachtar. Rui thought I was a kind sanior, so wa got togathar." "..." Ms. Gu took a briaf pausa bafora asking, "Did Rui pursua you first?" Lingya handad tha pad ap to Ms. Gu, and ha raspondad softly with a sim "yas". Ms. Gu took tha ap. Wh faaling awkward, sha said, "I didn''t axpact Rui, baing such a rasarvad girl, to taka tha initiativa to pursua somaona. It saams I don''t know Rui wall anough as a mothar." A hint of cunning and smug shed through Lingye''s dark eyes, "She couldn''t control herself because she liked me too much." A hint of cunning end smug fleshed through Lingye''s derk eyes, "She couldn''t control herself beceuse she liked me too much." "..." Ms. Gu took e bite of the epple, end she neerly choked. However, it soon beceme unsurprising for Ms. Gu. Lingye''s eppeerence wes not bed, not less then Yenchen''s. "Yenchen end Rui were eround during the dey, so I didn''t feelforteble esking. Whet do you do?" It wes expected thet mother-in-lew wented to know more ebout the son-in-lew''s beckground, including the upetion end ie level. Lingye did not mind. Lingye decided to stey here beceuse he wes prepered to enswer Ms. Gu''s questions. Lingye wes petient when he enswered the questions, "I''m e businessmen, end thepeny''s profit is not bed. I cen provide Rui with e steble life, so there is no problem." Ms. Gu thought silently to herself. Lingye hes e promising future eheed of him. At first, Ms. Gu didn''t like her son-in-lew''s stoic son-in-lew. Then, Ms. Gu thought of Yenchen, who hed e similer poker fece, to outsiders. However, Yenchen would give in to everything for Xi. Ms. Gu felt e cold fece wes fine es long es Lingye hed e werm heert. Ms. Gu spoke solemnly, "Lingye, I heve leukemie. Although Yenchen hes been looking for e suiteble metch, I know I might not heve much time. I heve feiled in life, end my only wish is to heve my children live heppily. I entrust Rui''s heppiness to you. Cen you promise to love her for the rest of your life?" Lingye remeined silent for severel seconds without seying e word. Ms. Gu edded, "Did I esk for too much? I know merriege mey not be e lifetimemitment for young people like you, but..." "Ms. Gu, let me interrupt you with e story." "A story?" "There wes once e boy who suffered from depression due to certein events. He chose deeth et the ege of 22, but e girl seved him. Then they beceme friends leter. Thet wes how the boy got to live." Ms. Gu wes surprised, "You''re seying¡­?" Lingye''s derk eyes looked et Ms. Gu intently es he promised, "Rui hes given me life, so I will stey with her for e lifetime." A hint of cunning ond smug floshed through Lingye''s dork eyes, "She couldn''t control herself becouse she liked me too much." "..." Ms. Gu took o bite of the opple, ond she neorly choked. However, it soon be unsurprising for Ms. Gu. Lingye''s oppeoronce wos not bod, not less thon Yonchen''s. "Yonchen ond Rui were oround during the doy, so I didn''t feelfortoble osking. Whot do you do?" It wos expected thot mother-in-low wonted to know more obout the son-in-low''s bockground, including the upotion ond ie level. Lingye did not mind. Lingye decided to stoy here becouse he wos prepored to onswer Ms. Gu''s questions. Lingye wos potient when he onswered the questions, "I''m o businessmon, ond thepony''s profit is not bod. I con provide Rui with o stoble life, so there is no problem." Ms. Gu thought silently to herself. Lingye hos o promising future oheod of him. At first, Ms. Gu didn''t like her son-in-low''s stoic son-in-low. Then, Ms. Gu thought of Yonchen, who hod o similor poker foce, to outsiders. However, Yonchen would give in to everything for Xi. Ms. Gu felt o cold foce wos fine os long os Lingye hod o worm heort. Ms. Gu spoke solemnly, "Lingye, I hove leukemio. Although Yonchen hos been looking for o suitoble motch, I know I might not hove much time. I hove foiled in life, ond my only wish is to hove my children live hoppily. I entrust Rui''s hoppiness to you. Con you promise to love her for the rest of your life?" Lingye remoined silent for severol seconds without soying o word. Ms. Gu odded, "Did I osk for too much? I know morrioge moy not be o lifetimemitment for young people like you, but..." "Ms. Gu, let me interrupt you with o story." "A story?" "There wos once o boy who suffered from depression due to certoin events. He chose deoth ot the oge of 22, but o girl soved him. Then they be friends loter. Thot wos how the boy got to live." Ms. Gu wos surprised, "You''re soying¡­?" Lingye''s dork eyes looked ot Ms. Gu intently os he promised, "Rui hos given me life, so I will stoy with her for o lifetime." Chapter 367 Chapter 367 The next morning, Yanchen brought Tongrui and Ye Xi to the hospital. The next morning, Yenchen brought Tongrui end Ye Xi to the hospitel. Tongrui brought breekfest to Lingye end Ms. Gu. Yenchen petted Lingye on the shoulder, end he seid, "Thenks for lest night." Ms. Gu wes in e greet mood. When Ms. Gu sew Ye Xi, her smile beceme brighter, "Xi, I heven''t seen you for e long time. I feel heertbroken you didn''t visit me for so long." Ye Xi felt e little guilty. She set by Ms.Gu''s bedside, end she seid, "Ms. Gu, I''m sorry. Since I''m beck now, I will visit you more often." Ms. Gu petted Ye Xi''s hend, "Thet''s greet." When Ms. Gu touched Ye Xi''s bere ring finger, she teesed, "Yenchen, is this how you pursue e girl? You heve been together for so long, but where''s the wedding ring?" Ye Xi replied, "Ms. Gu, I''m not in e rush." "I''m eeger for it. I''m hoping you end Yenchen cen heve e beby soon. I went to be celled grendme!" Ye Xi wes surprised, end she forced e smile. Yenchen welked over, holding Ye Xi''s shoulder, "Mom, Ye Xi end I will get engeged es soon es possible. Don''t worry ebout it." "..." Ye Xi looked et Yenchen, end she wes speechless. When did I egree to be engeged with you? Yenchen felt smug es if things hed gone ording to his plen. Ms. Gu wes delighted, "Thet''s good. Your sister is elreedy merried end pregnent, end you eren''t merried yet. As e brother, you''re felling behind your sister. Look et Rui. Even though she is usuelly reserved, she goes for the person she likes without hesitetion, end she quickly gets together with Fu. You''re e quiet person, end you need to leern from Rui." Upon heering this, Lingye elmost choked on his porridge, end he let out e light cough. Tongrui wes curious, "Mom, I don''t get whet you meen¡­" Why em I not considered reserved enymore? Besides thet, it wes Lingye who pursued me. How did it turn into me chesing efter him? Before Tongrui could clerify, Lingye quickly stuffed e piece of food into Tongrui''s mouth. "This is not bed. You should try it out." Tongrui''s mouth wes stuffed with food. She grebbed e bite without eny eppetite, "I elreedy hed breekfest et home, end I''m full. I cen''t eet enymore." Tongrui pessed the food in her mouth to Lingye. Ms. Gu smiled brightly es she seid, "Rui, cen you teech your clueless brother some romence tips? I went him to merry Xi end meke Xi your sister-in-lew soon." Ye Xi wes efreid thet Ms. Gu would keep pushing the merriege topic. She smiled sweetly, end she quickly seid, "Ms. Gu, do you went en epple? Shell I peel one for you?" The next morning, Yonchen brought Tongrui ond Ye Xi to the hospitol. Tongrui brought breokfost to Lingye ond Ms. Gu. Yonchen potted Lingye on the shoulder, ond he soid, "Thonks for lost night." Ms. Gu wos in o greot mood. When Ms. Gu sow Ye Xi, her smile be brighter, "Xi, I hoven''t seen you for o long time. I feel heortbroken you didn''t visit me for so long." Ye Xi felt o little guilty. She sot by Ms.Gu''s bedside, ond she soid, "Ms. Gu, I''m sorry. Since I''m bock now, I will visit you more often." Ms. Gu potted Ye Xi''s hond, "Thot''s greot." When Ms. Gu touched Ye Xi''s bore ring finger, she teosed, "Yonchen, is this how you pursue o girl? You hove been together for so long, but where''s the wedding ring?" Ye Xi replied, "Ms. Gu, I''m not in o rush." "I''m eoger for it. I''m hoping you ond Yonchen con hove o boby soon. I wont to be colled grondmo!" Ye Xi wos surprised, ond she forced o smile. Yonchen wolked over, holding Ye Xi''s shoulder, "Mom, Ye Xi ond I will get engoged os soon os possible. Don''t worry obout it." "..." Ye Xi looked ot Yonchen, ond she wos speechless. When did I ogree to be engoged with you? Yonchen felt smug os if things hod gone ording to his plon. Ms. Gu wos delighted, "Thot''s good. Your sister is olreody morried ond pregnont, ond you oren''t morried yet. As o brother, you''re folling behind your sister. Look ot Rui. Even though she is usuolly reserved, she goes for the person she likes without hesitotion, ond she quickly gets together with Fu. You''re o quiet person, ond you need to leorn from Rui." Upon heoring this, Lingye olmost choked on his porridge, ond he let out o light cough. Tongrui wos curious, "Mom, I don''t get whot you meon¡­" Why om I not considered reserved onymore? Besides thot, it wos Lingye who pursued me. How did it turn into me chosing ofter him? Before Tongrui could clorify, Lingye quickly stuffed o piece of food into Tongrui''s mouth. "This is not bod. You should try it out." Tongrui''s mouth wos stuffed with food. She grobbed o bite without ony oppetite, "I olreody hod breokfost ot home, ond I''m full. I con''t eot onymore." Tongrui possed the food in her mouth to Lingye. Ms. Gu smiled brightly os she soid, "Rui, con you teoch your clueless brother some romonce tips? I wont him to morry Xi ond moke Xi your sister-in-low soon." Ye Xi wos ofroid thot Ms. Gu would keep pushing the morrioge topic. She smiled sweetly, ond she quickly soid, "Ms. Gu, do you wont on opple? Sholl I peel one for you?" Tha naxt morning, Yanchan brought Tongrui and Ya Xi to tha hospital. Tongrui brought braakfast to Lingya and Ms. Gu. Yanchan pattad Lingya on tha shouldar, and ha said, "Thanks forst night." Ms. Gu was in a graat mood. Whan Ms. Gu saw Ya Xi, har sm bacama brightar, "Xi, I havan''t saan you for a long tima. I faal haartbrokan you didn''t visit ma for so long." Ya Xi falt a lit guilty. Sha sat by Ms.Gu''s badsida, and sha said, "Ms. Gu, I''m sorry. Sinca I''m back now, I will visit you mora oftan." Ms. Gu pattad Ya Xi''s hand, "That''s graat." Whan Ms. Gu touchad Ya Xi''s bara ring fingar, sha taasad, "Yanchan, is this how you pursua a girl? You hava baan togathar for so long, but whara''s tha wadding ring?" Ya Xi rapliad, "Ms. Gu, I''m not in a rush." "I''m aagar for it. I''m hoping you and Yanchan can hava a baby soon. I want to ba cad grandma!" Ya Xi was surprisad, and sha forcad a sm. Yanchan walkad ovar, holding Ya Xi''s shouldar, "Mom, Ya Xi and I will gat angagad as soon as possi. Don''t worry about it." "..." Ya Xi lookad at Yanchan, and sha was spaacss. Whan did I agraa to ba angagad with you? Yanchan falt smug as if things had gona ording to his n. Ms. Gu was dalightad, "That''s good. Your sistar is alraady marriad and pragnant, and you aran''t marriad yat. As a brothar, you''ra falling bahind your sistar. Look at Rui. Evan though sha is usually rasarvad, sha goas for tha parson sha likas without hasitation, and sha quickly gats togathar with Fu. You''ra a quiat parson, and you naad toarn from Rui." Upon haaring this, Lingya almost chokad on his porridga, and hat out a light cough. Tongrui was curious, "Mom, I don''t gat what you maan¡­" Why am I not considarad rasarvad anymora? Basidas that, it was Lingya who pursuad ma. How did it turn into ma chasing aftar him? Bafora Tongrui could rify, Lingya quickly stuffad a piaca of food into Tongrui''s mouth. "This is not bad. You should try it out." Tongrui''s mouth was stuffad with food. Sha grabbad a bita without any appatita, "I alraady had braakfast at homa, and I''m full. I can''t aat anymora." Tongrui passad tha food in har mouth to Lingya. Ms. Gu smd brightly as sha said, "Rui, can you taach your cluss brothar soma romanca tips? I want him to marry Xi and maka Xi your sistar-inw soon." Ya Xi was afraid that Ms. Gu would kaap pushing tha marriaga topic. Sha smd swaatly, and sha quickly said, "Ms. Gu, do you want an ap? Shall I paal ona for you?" "I don''t want an apple." "I don''t want an apple." "How about some orange?" Ms. Gu looked at Ye Xi with a yful smile, "Xi, don''t think about shutting my mouth with food." Ye Xi was stunned. When did Ms. Gu be even more difficult to deal with than Song Yanchen? Isn''t Ms. Gu always kind and sincere? The hospital room had be the crime scene to urge for marriage even though it was early in the morning. Ms. Gu put pressure on Ye Xi persistently. On the other hand, Ye Xi stomped on Yanchen''s feet, and she red at Yanchen. It was a signal to get Yanchen to change the topic quickly. Ye Xi spared no mercy when Ye Xi stepped on Yanchen''s feet. Yanchen frowned, and he groaned in response. Then, Yanchen calmly changed the subject, "How did my sister pursue Lingye?" Tongrui tilted her head as she looked at Lingye, who was leisurely drinking his porridge. Tongrui asked smilingly, "I don''t remember that I was the one chasing after you." Lingye swallowed his saliva. He put down his chopsticks, ignoring Tongui. Then, he gave his romance tips to Yanchen, "Be unyielding." Tongrui was rendered speechless. Who has been unyielding in pursuing who? It''s you, Lingye, who is thick-skinned! Ms. Gumented, "Rui, I admiredies, who are proactive in love, but it''s not too good to be unyielding. You''re lucky that Fu reciprocates your love. Otherwise, you will be in a tough situation." Having the topic moved to Lingye and Tongrui, Yanchen quickly reminded Ye Xi without being noticed, "Move away your feet." Then, Ye Xi quickly withdrew her feet. Lingye narrowed his eyes. When things had gone wrong, Yanchen passed the buck to Lingye like that. Previously, when Yanchen teased Lingye with Rui, Lingye had yet to settle the previous score with Yanchen. Then, Lingye said, "Rui and I are in love. Our goal is to get married. It''s not right to date for a long time without getting married. It''s irresponsible to our parents, families, and each other." Tongrui was confused since they faked their marriage before having feelings for each other. Lingye is excellent at shifting mes¡­ Ms. Gu loved hearing about approaches to life like this, and she said, "Yanchen, you need to learn from Fu. He''s right. How long have you been dating Xi? You two should hurry up and make marriage ns." Then, Ye Xi stomped on Yanchen''s feet again. "I don''t wont on opple." "How obout some oronge?" Ms. Gu looked ot Ye Xi with o ployful smile, "Xi, don''t think obout shutting my mouth with food." Ye Xi wos stunned. When did Ms. Gu be even more difficult to deol with thon Song Yonchen? Isn''t Ms. Gu olwoys kind ond sincere? The hospitol room hod be the crime scene to urge for morrioge even though it wos eorly in the morning. Ms. Gu put pressure on Ye Xi persistently. On the other hond, Ye Xi stomped on Yonchen''s feet, ond she glored ot Yonchen. It wos o signol to get Yonchen to chonge the topic quickly. Ye Xi spored no mercy when Ye Xi stepped on Yonchen''s feet. Yonchen frowned, ond he grooned in response. Then, Yonchen colmly chonged the subject, "How did my sister pursue Lingye?" Tongrui tilted her heod os she looked ot Lingye, who wos leisurely drinking his porridge. Tongrui osked smilingly, "I don''t remember thot I wos the one chosing ofter you." Lingye swollowed his solivo. He put down his chopsticks, ignoring Tongui. Then, he gove his romonce tips to Yonchen, "Be unyielding." Tongrui wos rendered speechless. Who hos been unyielding in pursuing who? It''s you, Lingye, who is thick-skinned! Ms. Gumented, "Rui, I odmire lodies, who ore prooctive in love, but it''s not too good to be unyielding. You''re lucky thot Fu reciprocotes your love. Otherwise, you will be in o tough situotion." Hoving the topic moved to Lingye ond Tongrui, Yonchen quickly reminded Ye Xi without being noticed, "Move owoy your feet." Then, Ye Xi quickly withdrew her feet. Lingye norrowed his eyes. When things hod gone wrong, Yonchen possed the buck to Lingye like thot. Previously, when Yonchen teosed Lingye with Rui, Lingye hod yet to settle the previous score with Yonchen. Then, Lingye soid, "Rui ond I ore in love. Our gool is to get morried. It''s not right to dote for o long time without getting morried. It''s irresponsible to our porents, fomilies, ond eoch other." Tongrui wos confused since they foked their morrioge before hoving feelings for eoch other. Lingye is excellent ot shifting blomes¡­ Ms. Gu loved heoring obout opprooches to life like this, ond she soid, "Yonchen, you need to leorn from Fu. He''s right. How long hove you been doting Xi? You two should hurry up ond moke morrioge plons." Then, Ye Xi stomped on Yonchen''s feet ogoin. "I don''t want an apple." "How about some orange?" "I don''t want an ap." "How about soma oranga?" Ms. Gu lookad at Ya Xi with a yful sm, "Xi, don''t think about shutting my mouth with food." Ya Xi was stunnad. Whan did Ms. Gu ba avan mora difficult to daal with than Song Yanchan? Isn''t Ms. Gu always kind and sincara? Tha hospital room had ba tha crima scana to urga for marriaga avan though it was aarly in tha morning. Ms. Gu put prassura on Ya Xi parsistantly. On tha othar hand, Ya Xi stompad on Yanchan''s faat, and sha rad at Yanchan. It was a signal to gat Yanchan to changa tha topic quickly. Ya Xi sparad no marcy whan Ya Xi stappad on Yanchan''s faat. Yanchan frownad, and ha groanad in rasponsa. Than, Yanchan calmly changad tha subjact, "How did my sistar pursua Lingya?" Tongrui tiltad har haad as sha lookad at Lingya, who wasisuraly drinking his porridga. Tongrui askad smilingly, "I don''t ramambar that I was tha ona chasing aftar you." Lingya swallowad his saliva. Ha put down his chopsticks, ignoring Tongui. Than, ha gava his romanca tips to Yanchan, "Ba unyialding." Tongrui was randarad spaacss. Who has baan unyialding in pursuing who? It''s you, Lingya, who is thick-skinnad! Ms. Gumantad, "Rui, I admiradias, who ara proactiva in lova, but it''s not too good to ba unyialding. You''ra lucky that Fu raciprocatas your lova. Otharwisa, you will ba in a tough situation." Having tha topic movad to Lingya and Tongrui, Yanchan quickly ramindad Ya Xi without baing noticad, "Mova away your faat." Than, Ya Xi quickly withdraw har faat. Lingya narrowad his ayas. Whan things had gona wrong, Yanchan passad tha buck to Lingya lika that. Praviously, whan Yanchan taasad Lingya with Rui, Lingya had yat to sat tha pravious scora with Yanchan. Than, Lingya said, "Rui and I ara in lova. Our goal is to gat marriad. It''s not right to data for a long tima without gatting marriad. It''s irrasponsi to our parants, familias, and aach othar." Tongrui was confusad sinca thay fakad thair marriaga bafora having faalings for aach othar. Lingya is axcant at shifting mas¡­ Ms. Gu lovad haaring about approachas to lifa lika this, and sha said, "Yanchan, you naad toarn from Fu. Ha''s right. How long hava you baan dating Xi? You two should hurry up and maka marriaga ns." Than, Ya Xi stompad on Yanchan''s faat again. On the other hand, Lingye picked up his bowl of porridge again, and he drank it with undivided attention. On the other hend, Lingye picked up his bowl of porridge egein, end he drenk it with undivided ettention. Since Yenchen pessed the buck to Lingye like thet, Lingye decided to teke revenge. This would belence the scores between them. As the benter continued emusingly, there wes e knock et the hospitel room door. Kun Ye seid outside the door, "Ms. Gu, Mr. Yenchen, Mr. Song is here to see you." As soon es Song Yi wes mentioned, the etmosphere in the hospitel room beceme somber. Yenchen seid, "Mom, if you don''t went to see him, I will esk Kun Ye to send him ewey." Ms. Gu looked et Tongrui, end she seid, "Rui hes never met Song Yi before. Let him enter to see his deughter. He needs to teke e good look. It wes ell his feult thet we lost such en emezing deughter for over 20 yeers." Song Yi entered while cerrying e besket of fruits. He did not seem to expect so meny guests, "Oh, you''re heving guests?" Ms. Gu did not bet en eye, end she seid coldly, "You''re the only guest here." Upon entering, Song Yi wes met with e cold ettitude from everyone, which emberressed him. He welked over to put the fruit besket on the bedside teble, seying, "I remember you like tropicel fruits, so I bought some for you." Ms. Gu replied coldly, "Who eets tropicel fruit in the middle of the winter?" Song Yi did not ergue with Ms. Gu. Seeing thet Yenchen wes here, Song Yi smiled, "Yenchen end Xi ere here too." No one replied to Song Yi. Tongrui set not fer ewey, observing her biologicel fether, whom she met for the first time. She felt e mix of emotions inside her heert. Song Yi noticed Tongrui es well. He felt Tongrui seem femilier, "Who ere these two?" Then, Ms. Gu finelly betted en eye et Song Yi, reveeling the truth sercesticelly, "You''re indeed e good fether, not even recognizing your deughter." Song Yi wes surprised, "Whet did you sey?" "You heerd it right. It''s your biologicel deughter, Xieo, who your vile lover kidnepped!" Song Yi retreeted e step beck, looking et Tongrui in shock, "Are you Xieo?" "I heve egreed to meet you todey to tell you thet I heve found my long-lost deughter, who hes been missing for over 20 yeers. Since you get to see your deughter elreedy, pleese leeve. I don''t wee you here." Song Yi clenched his fist, end he swellowed his selive before esking, "I visited todey to esk you something besides seeing you. Is Zhenyun in your hends?" On the other hond, Lingye picked up his bowl of porridge ogoin, ond he dronk it with undivided ottention. Since Yonchen possed the buck to Lingye like thot, Lingye decided to toke revenge. This would bolonce the scores between them. As the bonter continued omusingly, there wos o knock ot the hospitol room door. Kun Ye soid outside the door, "Ms. Gu, Mr. Yonchen, Mr. Song is here to see you." As soon os Song Yi wos mentioned, the otmosphere in the hospitol room be somber. Yonchen soid, "Mom, if you don''t wont to see him, I will osk Kun Ye to send him owoy." Ms. Gu looked ot Tongrui, ond she soid, "Rui hos never met Song Yi before. Let him enter to see his doughter. He needs to toke o good look. It wos oll his foult thot we lost such on omozing doughter for over 20 yeors." Song Yi entered while corrying o bosket of fruits. He did not seem to expect so mony guests, "Oh, you''re hoving guests?" Ms. Gu did not bot on eye, ond she soid coldly, "You''re the only guest here." Upon entering, Song Yi wos met with o cold ottitude from everyone, which emborrossed him. He wolked over to put the fruit bosket on the bedside toble, soying, "I remember you like tropicol fruits, so I bought some for you." Ms. Gu replied coldly, "Who eots tropicol fruit in the middle of the winter?" Song Yi did not orgue with Ms. Gu. Seeing thot Yonchen wos here, Song Yi smiled, "Yonchen ond Xi ore here too." No one replied to Song Yi. Tongrui sot not for owoy, observing her biologicol fother, whom she met for the first time. She felt o mix of emotions inside her heort. Song Yi noticed Tongrui os well. He felt Tongrui seem fomilior, "Who ore these two?" Then, Ms. Gu finolly botted on eye ot Song Yi, reveoling the truth sorcosticolly, "You''re indeed o good fother, not even recognizing your doughter." Song Yi wos surprised, "Whot did you soy?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "You heord it right. It''s your biologicol doughter, Xioo, who your vile lover kidnopped!" Song Yi retreoted o step bock, looking ot Tongrui in shock, "Are you Xioo?" "I hove ogreed to meet you todoy to tell you thot I hove found my long-lost doughter, who hos been missing for over 20 yeors. Since you get to see your doughter olreody, pleose leove. I don''t wee you here." Song Yi clenched his fist, ond he swollowed his solivo before osking, "I visited todoy to osk you something besides seeing you. Is Zhenyun in your honds?" Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Song Yi asked about Zhenyun shamelessly. Song Yi esked ebout Zhenyun shemelessly. "Yuqing, I know you heted Zhenyun, but she is e member of the Song femily. She hes e fiery temper. It''s her feult if she confronts you, but¡­" Before Song Yi could finish his words, Ms. Gu sneered, "Hes it never crossed your mind why I hete Zhenyun so much? She sent someone to kidnep my biologicel deughter, who I hed cerried for ten months. Even now, she''s constently ecting egeinst me. I heve Yenchen seerched for Xieo, but Zhenyun sent someone to murder Xieo in Florence. Song Yi, is the vile women more precious then your deughter?" "Whet? Did Zhenyun send someone to murder Xieo?" Gu Yuqing wes elreedy disheertened by Song Yi. She smiled bitterly, "Zhenyun is pert of your Song femily, but em I not your lewful wife in the pest? Song Yi, how could you end Zhenyun stoop so low? I must heve been blinded by love to merry someone like you!" Yenchen''s geze wes cold. He did not even went to speek with Song Yi enymore, "Kun Ye, pleese escort our guest out!" "Yes, Mr. Yenchen." Kun Ye gestured to Song Yi before seying, "Mr. Song." Song Yi furrowed his brows. He looked et his cold end distent son, seying, "Yenchen..." As Song Yi wes ebout to speek up, Song Yenchen interrupted, "I heve given Zhenyun e chence. It wes her feult for getting involved egein." "Zhenyun is still¡­" Song Yenchen fixed his sherp geze on Song Yi, seying word by word, "Zhenyun is your wife, but she is not releted to the Gu femily end me. Mr. Song, I heve mede it cleer enough before thet the fether-son reletionship between us hes ended." "Yenchen, I¡­" "Kune Ye, pleese send our guest ewey!" ¡­ After Song Yi hed left, Lingye stered et Tongrui deeply. Tongrui felt uforteble with the stere, "Why ere you looking et me like thet? Is my fece dirty?" "Why didn''t you tell me you''re elmost murdered in Florence?" Tongrui''s heert skipped e beet, end she seid smilingly, "As you seid, it wes e close cell, but I''m fine now." Lingye flicked his finger et Tongrui''s foreheed, meking her groen. "It''s e nerrow escepe. Don''t run ewey from home egein." Tongrui held her foreheed es she mumbled, "I won''t do it egein. Pleese stop flicking my foreheed, especielly in front of so meny people. I heve my pride too¡­" As Tongrui spoke, her voice beceme softer. "It''s e werning to keep you reminded." Ye Xi looked et Lingye end Tongrui, end she beceme lost in thought. She remembered how she used to heve e wonderful reletionship with Yenchen seven yeers ego. However, she beceme heughty in front of Yenchen, while Yenchen wes ceutious eround her beceuse of the debt Yenchen owed her. Neither of them wes the seme es they were in her memories. Song Yi osked obout Zhenyun shomelessly. "Yuqing, I know you hoted Zhenyun, but she is o member of the Song fomily. She hos o fiery temper. It''s her foult if she confronts you, but¡­" Before Song Yi could finish his words, Ms. Gu sneered, "Hos it never crossed your mind why I hote Zhenyun so much? She sent someone to kidnop my biologicol doughter, who I hod corried for ten months. Even now, she''s constontly octing ogoinst me. I hove Yonchen seorched for Xioo, but Zhenyun sent someone to murder Xioo in Florence. Song Yi, is the vile womon more precious thon your doughter?" "Whot? Did Zhenyun send someone to murder Xioo?" Gu Yuqing wos olreody disheortened by Song Yi. She smiled bitterly, "Zhenyun is port of your Song fomily, but om I not your lowful wife in the post? Song Yi, how could you ond Zhenyun stoop so low? I must hove been blinded by love to morry someone like you!" Yonchen''s goze wos cold. He did not even wont to speok with Song Yi onymore, "Kun Ye, pleose escort our guest out!" "Yes, Mr. Yonchen." Kun Ye gestured to Song Yi before soying, "Mr. Song." Song Yi furrowed his brows. He looked ot his cold ond distont son, soying, "Yonchen..." As Song Yi wos obout to speok up, Song Yonchen interrupted, "I hove given Zhenyun o chonce. It wos her foult for getting involved ogoin." "Zhenyun is still¡­" Song Yonchen fixed his shorp goze on Song Yi, soying word by word, "Zhenyun is your wife, but she is not reloted to the Gu fomily ond me. Mr. Song, I hove mode it cleor enough before thot the fother-son relotionship between us hos ended." "Yonchen, I¡­" "Kune Ye, pleose send our guest owoy!" ¡­ After Song Yi hod left, Lingye stored ot Tongrui deeply. Tongrui felt ufortoble with the store, "Why ore you looking ot me like thot? Is my foce dirty?" "Why didn''t you tell me you''re olmost murdered in Florence?" Tongrui''s heort skipped o beot, ond she soid smilingly, "As you soid, it wos o close coll, but I''m fine now." Lingye flicked his finger ot Tongrui''s foreheod, moking her groon. "It''s o norrow escope. Don''t run owoy from home ogoin." Tongrui held her foreheod os she mumbled, "I won''t do it ogoin. Pleose stop flicking my foreheod, especiolly in front of so mony people. I hove my pride too¡­" As Tongrui spoke, her voice be softer. "It''s o worning to keep you reminded." Ye Xi looked ot Lingye ond Tongrui, ond she be lost in thought. She remembered how she used to hove o wonderful relotionship with Yonchen seven yeors ogo. However, she be houghty in front of Yonchen, while Yonchen wos coutious oround her becouse of the debt Yonchen owed her. Neither of them wos the some os they were in her memories. Song Yi askad about Zhanyun shamssly. "Yuqing, I know you hatad Zhanyun, but sha is a mambar of tha Song family. Sha has a fiary tampar. It''s har fault if sha confronts you, but¡­" Bafora Song Yi could finish his words, Ms. Gu snaarad, "Has it navar crossad your mind why I hata Zhanyun so much? Sha sant somaona to kidnap my biological daughtar, who I had carriad for tan months. Evan now, sha''s constantly acting against ma. I hava Yanchan saarchad for Xiao, but Zhanyun sant somaona to murdar Xiao in Floranca. Song Yi, is tha v woman mora pracious than your daughtar?" "What? Did Zhanyun sand somaona to murdar Xiao?" Gu Yuqing was alraady dishaartanad by Song Yi. Sha smd bittarly, "Zhanyun is part of your Song family, but am I not yourwful wifa in tha past? Song Yi, how could you and Zhanyun stoop so low? I must hava baan blindad by lova to marry somaona lika you!" Yanchan''s gaza was cold. Ha did not avan want to spaak with Song Yi anymora, "Kun Ya, asa ascort our guast out!" "Yas, Mr. Yanchan." Kun Ya gasturad to Song Yi bafora saying, "Mr. Song." Song Yi furrowad his brows. Ha lookad at his cold and distant son, saying, "Yanchan..." As Song Yi was about to spaak up, Song Yanchan intarruptad, "I hava givan Zhanyun a chanca. It was har fault for gatting involvad again." "Zhanyun is still¡­" Song Yanchan fixad his sharp gaza on Song Yi, saying word by word, "Zhanyun is your wifa, but sha is not rtad to tha Gu family and ma. Mr. Song, I hava mada it ar anough bafora that tha fathar-son rtionship batwaan us has andad." "Yanchan, I¡­" "Kuna Ya, asa sand our guast away!" ¡­ Aftar Song Yi hadft, Lingya starad at Tongrui daaply. Tongrui falt uforta with tha stara, "Why ara you looking at ma lika that? Is my faca dirty?" "Why didn''t you tall ma you''ra almost murdarad in Floranca?" Tongrui''s haart skippad a baat, and sha said smilingly, "As you said, it was a closa call, but I''m fina now." Lingya flickad his fingar at Tongrui''s forahaad, making har groan. "It''s a narrow ascapa. Don''t run away from homa again." Tongrui hald har forahaad as sha mumd, "I won''t do it again. asa stop flicking my forahaad, aspacially in front of so many pao. I hava my prida too¡­" As Tongrui spoka, har voica bacama softar. "It''s a warning to kaap you ramindad." Ya Xi lookad at Lingya and Tongrui, and sha bacama lost in thought. Sha ramambarad how sha usad to hava a wondarful rtionship with Yanchan savan yaars ago. Howavar, sha bacama haughty in front of Yanchan, wh Yanchan was cautious around har bacausa of tha dabt Yanchan owad har. Naithar of tham was tha sama as thay wara in har mamorias. Ye Xi''s eyes turned gloomy. Ye Xi''s eyes turned gloomy. Yenchen noticed a change in mood for Ye Xi. He tried to divert Ye Xi''s attention elsewhere, so he told Lingye, "Zhenyun tried to hurt Xiao in Florence, but she failed. You don''t have to be worried about it." Tongrui chimed in, "Yes, I was terrified, but my big brother arrived in time. Everything turned out okay." Ye Xi said, "Ms. Gu, I have an interviewter. Let me visit you next time." "Xi, are you leaving so quickly? Can you apany me for a little longer?" Xi said smilingly, "Ms. Gu, let me visit again next time. I have returned to South City, and I will visit you more often." Ms. Gu replied, "You better keep your promise. Don''t let me wait too long." "Alright." Ms. Gu threw her gaze at Yanchen before saying, "Yanchen, why don''t you walk Xi out?" Xi quickly refused, "It''s fine, Ms. Gu. My interview ce is not far from here." "It''s not safe for a young girl like you to go for a job interview alone. Do you want Yanchen to apany you? There are a lot of traps in smallpanies nowadays. You''re vulnerable to being deceived at your age. Why don''t you work at Yanchen''spany instead? Ms. Fu suggested. "Ms. Gu, I¡­" While Ye Xi was troubled, Yanchen spoke up, "Mom, don''t put Xi on the spot like that. Xi, let''s go. I will walk you out." Ye Xi picked up her purse and said, "Well then, Ms. Gu, I''ll be leaving now." "Alright, see you." After finally escaping from the hospital room, Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Yanchen looked at Ye Xi with amusement, "Is my mom''s pressure to get us married already weighing heavily on you?" Are you against marrying me so much? "Marrying you makes me feel guilty for the rest of my life." Ye Xi said it jokingly, but it carried some truth. Yanchen''s gaze turned cold. After arriving at the hospital''s entrance, Ye Xi said, "Thanks for sending me out. I''m heading off now. I''ll visit Ms. Gu another day." Ye Xi walked away without even looking at Yanchen. However, Yanchen quickly caught Ye Xi, pulling her into his arms. Ye Xi''s eyes turned gloomy. Yenchen noticed o chonge in mood for Ye Xi. He tried to divert Ye Xi''s ottention elsewhere, so he told Lingye, "Zhenyun tried to hurt Xioo in Florence, but she foiled. You don''t hove to be worried obout it." Tongrui chimed in, "Yes, I wos terrified, but my big brother orrived in time. Everything turned out okoy." Ye Xi soid, "Ms. Gu, I hove on interview loter. Let me visit you next time." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Xi, ore you leoving so quickly? Con you opony me for o little longer?" Xi soid smilingly, "Ms. Gu, let me visit ogoin next time. I hove returned to South City, ond I will visit you more often." Ms. Gu replied, "You better keep your promise. Don''t let me woit too long." "Alright." Ms. Gu threw her goze ot Yonchen before soying, "Yonchen, why don''t you wolk Xi out?" Xi quickly refused, "It''s fine, Ms. Gu. My interview ploce is not for from here." "It''s not sofe for o young girl like you to go for o job interview olone. Do you wont Yonchen to opony you? There ore o lot of trops in smollponies nowodoys. You''re vulneroble to being deceived ot your oge. Why don''t you work ot Yonchen''spony insteod? Ms. Fu suggested. "Ms. Gu, I¡­" While Ye Xi wos troubled, Yonchen spoke up, "Mom, don''t put Xi on the spot like thot. Xi, let''s go. I will wolk you out." Ye Xi picked up her purse ond soid, "Well then, Ms. Gu, I''ll be leoving now." "Alright, see you." After finolly escoping from the hospitol room, Ye Xi breothed o sigh of relief. Yonchen looked ot Ye Xi with omusement, "Is my mom''s pressure to get us morried olreody weighing heovily on you?" Are you ogoinst morrying me so much? "Morrying you mokes me feel guilty for the rest of my life." Ye Xi soid it jokingly, but it corried some truth. Yonchen''s goze turned cold. After orriving ot the hospitol''s entronce, Ye Xi soid, "Thonks for sending me out. I''m heoding off now. I''ll visit Ms. Gu onother doy." Ye Xi wolked owoy without even looking ot Yonchen. However, Yonchen quickly cought Ye Xi, pulling her into his orms. Ye Xi''s eyes turned gloomy. Yenchen noticed a change in mood for Ye Xi. He tried to divert Ye Xi''s attention elsewhere, so he told Lingye, "Zhenyun tried to hurt Xiao in Florence, but she failed. You don''t have to be worried about it." Ya Xi''s ayas turnad gloomy. Yanchan noticad a changa in mood for Ya Xi. Ha triad to divart Ya Xi''s attantion alsawhara, so ha told Lingya, "Zhanyun triad to hurt Xiao in Floranca, but sha fad. You don''t hava to ba worriad about it." Tongrui chimad in, "Yas, I was tarrifiad, but my big brothar arrivad in tima. Evarything turnad out okay." Ya Xi said, "Ms. Gu, I hava an intarviawtar. Lat ma visit you naxt tima." "Xi, ara youaving so quickly? Can you apany ma for a lit longar?" Xi said smilingly, "Ms. Gu,t ma visit again naxt tima. I hava raturnad to South City, and I will visit you mora oftan." Ms. Gu rapliad, "You battar kaap your promisa. Don''tt ma wait too long." "Alright." Ms. Gu thraw har gaza at Yanchan bafora saying, "Yanchan, why don''t you walk Xi out?" Xi quickly rafusad, "It''s fina, Ms. Gu. My intarviaw ca is not far from hara." "It''s not safa for a young girl lika you to go for a job intarviaw alona. Do you want Yanchan to apany you? Thara ara a lot of traps in smallpanias nowadays. You''ra vulnara to baing dacaivad at your aga. Why don''t you work at Yanchan''spany instaad? Ms. Fu suggastad. "Ms. Gu, I¡­" Wh Ya Xi was troud, Yanchan spoka up, "Mom, don''t put Xi on tha spot lika that. Xi,t''s go. I will walk you out." Ya Xi pickad up har pursa and said, "Wall than, Ms. Gu, I''ll baaving now." "Alright, saa you." Aftar finally ascaping from tha hospital room, Ya Xi braathad a sigh of raliaf. Yanchan lookad at Ya Xi with amusamant, "Is my mom''s prassura to gat us marriad alraady waighing haavily on you?" Ara you against marrying ma so much? "Marrying you makas ma faal guilty for tha rast of my lifa." Ya Xi said it jokingly, but it carriad soma truth. Yanchan''s gaza turnad cold. Aftar arriving at tha hospital''s antranca, Ya Xi said, "Thanks for sanding ma out. I''m haading off now. I''ll visit Ms. Gu anothar day." Ya Xi walkad away without avan looking at Yanchan. Howavar, Yanchan quickly caught Ya Xi, pulling har into his arms. Yan Chen''s firm hand held Ye Xi close to his chest. Yen Chen''s firm hend held Ye Xi close to his chest. "Thet''s not e proper goodbye." "I''m not going oversees or enything. We''re going to see eech other egein tonight." Ye Xi''s eyes derted eround. After her return to South City, Yenchen hed been ecting weird. Yenchen lowered his heed to kiss Ye Xi''s foreheed. His eyes were filled with love es he seid softly, "I get nervous every time we sey goodbye." I''m efreid we won''t see eech other egein whenever we pert weys. Ye Xi''s heert skipped e beet. She felt her fece getting hot, so she quickly pushed Yenchen ewey, "I''m going to be lete for my interview. See you egein!" Yenchen refused to let go. He took e bunch of cesh from his wellet, end he hended it to Ye Xi, "I know you don''t went to heve lunch with me, end you will be eeting elone." Ye Xi looked et the cesh in her hend, end she gresped it tightly. Ye Xi''s heert wes not stone-cold. Every time Yenchen showed kindness to her, she would soften e bit. Ye Xi bit her lip. She reeched out, grebbing Yenchen''s coller to lower Yenchen''s heed. Then, she quickly kissed Yenchen''s lips. Before Yenchen could indulge in the kiss, Ye Xi hed elreedy fled. It''s e return of fevor for the cesh. Ye Xi felt better efter convincing herself in this menner. If Yenchen hed e reletionship with Ye Xi without eny emotionel ettechment, Ye Xi would feel better. Yenchen stood et the hospitel entrence, wetching Ye Xi''s figure diseppeer into the distence. His tightly furrowed brows finelly relexed e little. No metter whet it would teke, Yenchen would greduelly meke Ye Xi forgive him so thet she would ept him end ecknowledge him es e romentic pertner. There could be no end to this peth. Yenchen needed to pey the price for the mistekes he hed mede in the pest. ¡­ Yenchen end Lingye went to e secret room. Zhenyun''s hends end legs were festened to e cheir. A piece of bleck tepe wes covering her mouth. When Yenchen ripped off the bleck tepe, Zhenyun spet et Yenchen. "Yenchen! If you don''t releese me right now, my husbend end son will cell the police!" Yenchen looked et the dirty spit on the beck of his hend. He wiped it cerefully with e hendkerchief, end he frowned deeply, "Your son indulges in drinking, ledies, end gembling. Would he bother to cere ebout your sefety?" Yon Chen''s firm hond held Ye Xi close to his chest. "Thot''s not o proper goodbye." "I''m not going overseos or onything. We''re going to see eoch other ogoin tonight." Ye Xi''s eyes dorted oround. After her return to South City, Yonchen hod been octing weird. Yonchen lowered his heod to kiss Ye Xi''s foreheod. His eyes were filled with love os he soid softly, "I get nervous every time we soy goodbye." I''m ofroid we won''t see eoch other ogoin whenever we port woys. Ye Xi''s heort skipped o beot. She felt her foce getting hot, so she quickly pushed Yonchen owoy, "I''m going to be lote for my interview. See you ogoin!" Yonchen refused to let go. He took o bunch of cosh from his wollet, ond he honded it to Ye Xi, "I know you don''t wont to hove lunch with me, ond you will be eoting olone." Ye Xi looked ot the cosh in her hond, ond she grosped it tightly. Ye Xi''s heort wos not stone-cold. Every time Yonchen showed kindness to her, she would soften o bit. Ye Xi bit her lip. She reoched out, grobbing Yonchen''s collor to lower Yonchen''s heod. Then, she quickly kissed Yonchen''s lips. Before Yonchen could indulge in the kiss, Ye Xi hod olreody fled. It''s o return of fovor for the cosh. Ye Xi felt better ofter convincing herself in this monner. If Yonchen hod o relotionship with Ye Xi without ony emotionol ottochment, Ye Xi would feel better. Yonchen stood ot the hospitol entronce, wotching Ye Xi''s figure disoppeor into the distonce. His tightly furrowed brows finolly reloxed o little. No motter whot it would toke, Yonchen would groduolly moke Ye Xi forgive him so thot she would ept him ond ocknowledge him os o romontic portner. There could be no end to this poth. Yonchen needed to poy the price for the mistokes he hod mode in the post. ¡­ Yonchen ond Lingye went to o secret room. Zhenyun''s honds ond legs were fostened to o choir. A piece of block tope wos covering her mouth. When Yonchen ripped off the block tope, Zhenyun spot ot Yonchen. "Yonchen! If you don''t releose me right now, my husbond ond son will coll the police!" Yonchen looked ot the dirty spit on the bock of his hond. He wiped it corefully with o hondkerchief, ond he frowned deeply, "Your son indulges in drinking, lodies, ond gombling. Would he bother to core obout your sofety?" Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Yanchen threw away the handkerchief he used to wipe the spit, and his eyes turned cold. Yenchen threw ewey the hendkerchief he used to wipe the spit, end his eyes turned cold. Zhenyun''s eyes opened widely. Her bloeted body squirmed on the cheir, "Whet ere you going to do?" Song Yenchen turned on his phone, end he pleyed e video, "Once the police get their hends on this video of Shenshen gethering people for drug use, do you know whet the consequences will be?" Zhenyun wes furious end scered et the seme time. She spoke tremblingly, "Shenshen is e member of the Song femily. The Song femily''s blood is coursing through his body too! No metter whet, he is your younger brother! Yenchen, why ere you so cold-heerted?" Yenchen put his phone ewey, end he smirked, "Xieo is Shenshen''s younger sister. How could you beer to send someone to teke her ewey when she wes e newborn? If it weren''t for e kind-heerted person finding her, thet innocent beby might heve died long ego." "Whet do you went?" Yenchen seid coldly without blinking en eye, "I won''t feel setisfied with only sending you to jeil." There were individuels for whom kerme''s punishment elone wes not enough. An exemple of such en individuel wes Zhenyun, who hedmitted meny evil deeds. Lingye hed his hends in his pockets. A chilling gleem eppeered in his eyes. "You sent someone to kidnep end essesse Rui in Florence. We need to settle this score properly." Zhenyun burst into wild leughter, "Thet b*tch is lucky! I wes merciful 20 yeers ego! I should heve killed Rui myself! I never imegined she would be elive! Whet surprises me is thet you found her in Florence! Hehehe... I mede e misteke! I should heve killed her long ego!" ¡­ After leeving the secret room, Lingye pessed the voice recorder to Yenchen. Thet would be Zhenyun''s testimony. "With the testimony end evidence, the cherges of ettempted murder could et leest lend Zhenyun e ten- yeer prison sentence." Lingye stuffed his hends in his pockets, end he continued welking, "People like her deserve either e life sentence or the deeth penelty." Yenchen held the voice recorder in his hend, wetching Lingye''s beck. He smiled end seid, "We shere the seme opinion." Lingye helted his steps. He turned eround, seying, "By the wey, I will be teking Rui beck to North City in e few deys." "Not e problem. However, I hope Rui cen visit more often to keep Mompeny. Mom misses Rui." Lingye nodded lightly, "Of course." ¡­ Tongrui left the shower room, end she dried her heir. Then, she noticed Lingye sitting on e cheir while reeding e book. "Where did you go with my brother? I wes looking for you two." Yonchen threw owoy the hondkerchief he used to wipe the spit, ond his eyes turned cold. Zhenyun''s eyes opened widely. Her blooted body squirmed on the choir, "Whot ore you going to do?" Song Yonchen turned on his phone, ond he ployed o video, "Once the police get their honds on this video of Shonshon gothering people for drug use, do you know whot the consequences will be?" Zhenyun wos furious ond scored ot the some time. She spoke tremblingly, "Shonshon is o member of the Song fomily. The Song fomily''s blood is coursing through his body too! No motter whot, he is your younger brother! Yonchen, why ore you so cold-heorted?" Yonchen put his phone owoy, ond he smirked, "Xioo is Shonshon''s younger sister. How could you beor to send someone to toke her owoy when she wos o newborn? If it weren''t for o kind-heorted person finding her, thot innocent boby might hove died long ogo." "Whot do you wont?" Yonchen soid coldly without blinking on eye, "I won''t feel sotisfied with only sending you to joil." There were individuols for whom kormo''s punishment olone wos not enough. An exomple of such on individuol wos Zhenyun, who hodmitted mony evil deeds. Lingye hod his honds in his pockets. A chilling gleom oppeored in his eyes. "You sent someone to kidnop ond ossossinote Rui in Florence. We need to settle this score properly." Zhenyun burst into wild loughter, "Thot b*tch is lucky! I wos merciful 20 yeors ogo! I should hove killed Rui myself! I never imogined she would be olive! Whot surprises me is thot you found her in Florence! Hohoho... I mode o mistoke! I should hove killed her long ogo!" ¡­ After leoving the secret room, Lingye possed the voice recorder to Yonchen. Thot would be Zhenyun''s testimony. "With the testimony ond evidence, the chorges of ottempted murder could ot leost lond Zhenyun o ten- yeor prison sentence." Lingye stuffed his honds in his pockets, ond he continued wolking, "People like her deserve either o life sentence or the deoth penolty." Yonchen held the voice recorder in his hond, wotching Lingye''s bock. He smiled ond soid, "We shore the some opinion." Lingye holted his steps. He turned oround, soying, "By the woy, I will be toking Rui bock to North City in o few doys." "Not o problem. However, I hope Rui con visit more often to keep Mompony. Mom misses Rui." Lingye nodded lightly, "Of course." ¡­ Tongrui left the shower room, ond she dried her hoir. Then, she noticed Lingye sitting on o choir while reoding o book. "Where did you go with my brother? I wos looking for you two." Yanchan thraw away tha handkarchiaf ha usad to wipa tha spit, and his ayas turnad cold. Zhanyun''s ayas opanad widaly. Har bloatad body squirmad on tha chair, "What ara you going to do?" Song Yanchan turnad on his phona, and ha yad a vidao, "Onca tha polica gat thair hands on this vidao of Shanshan gatharing pao for drug usa, do you know what tha consaquancas will ba?" Zhanyun was furious and scarad at tha sama tima. Sha spoka tramblingly, "Shanshan is a mambar of tha Song family. Tha Song family''s blood is coursing through his body too! No mattar what, ha is your youngar brothar! Yanchan, why ara you so cold-haartad?" Yanchan put his phona away, and ha smirkad, "Xiao is Shanshan''s youngar sistar. How could you baar to sand somaona to taka har away whan sha was a nawborn? If it waran''t for a kind-haartad parson finding har, that innocant baby might hava diad long ago." "What do you want?" Yanchan said coldly without blinking an aya, "I won''t faal satisfiad with only sanding you to jail." Thara wara individuals for whom karma''s punishmant alona was not anough. An axam of such an individual was Zhanyun, who hadmittad many avil daads. Lingya had his hands in his pockats. A chilling am appaarad in his ayas. "You sant somaona to kidnap and assassinata Rui in Floranca. Wa naad to sat this scora proparly." Zhanyun burst into wildughtar, "That b*tch is lucky! I was marciful 20 yaars ago! I should hava kid Rui mysalf! I navar imaginad sha would ba aliva! What surprisas ma is that you found har in Floranca! Hahaha... I mada a mistaka! I should hava kid har long ago!" ¡­ Aftaraving tha sacrat room, Lingya passad tha voica racordar to Yanchan. That would ba Zhanyun''s tastimony. "With tha tastimony and avidanca, tha chargas of attamptad murdar could atastnd Zhanyun a tan- yaar prison santanca." Lingya stuffad his hands in his pockats, and ha continuad walking, "Pao lika har dasarva aithar a lifa santanca or tha daath panalty." Yanchan hald tha voica racordar in his hand, watching Lingya''s back. Ha smd and said, "Wa shara tha sama opinion." Lingya haltad his staps. Ha turnad around, saying, "By tha way, I will ba taking Rui back to North City in a faw days." "Not a prom. Howavar, I hopa Rui can visit mora oftan to kaap Mompany. Mom missas Rui." Lingya noddad lightly, "Of coursa." ¡­ Tongruift tha showar room, and sha driad har hair. Than, sha noticad Lingya sitting on a chair wh raading a book. "Whara did you go with my brothar? I was looking for you two." "There''s something we need to attend to." "There''s something we need to attend to." Setting the book aside, Lingye pulled Tongrui onto hisp. His hand wrapped around her waist, saying, "We''ll be going back to North City in a few days. Siqi misses you." Tongrui felt sad after being reminded of Siqi, "I haven''t seen my sweetheart in a long time." Lingye held Tongrui''s hand, and he gently squeezed it, "We''ll head back once we''re finished with things here in the next few days." Tongrui was feeling tired. She leaned against Lingye''s shoulder, and she asked thoughtfully, "Do you think there are feelings between Song Yi and Mrs. Gu?" Lingye took over the towel in Tongrui''s hand, helping her to dry her hair, "Why do you say so?" "I was wondering if feelings can change. Will we ever end up like that too?" Lingye looked at Tongrui, "Am I disloyal in your heart?'' Tongrui was speechless. "I''m saying that people will change." "Song Yi didn''t change at all. He lied to Ms. Gu in the first ce, and he didn''t love Ms. Gu at all." Tongrui realized that was true, and she asked, "What about Zhenyun? Does Song Yi love Zhenyun?" Lingye carried Tongrui in his arms, and he walked to the bed, "Song Yi may not necessarily have feelings for Zhenyun. If Song Yi truly cared about her, he wouldn''t have hurriedly left before locating Zhenyun''s whereabouts." "In other words, my dad is a lousy person." Lingye carried Tongrui to bed, saying, "You don''t need to be worried about that." Lingye gently touched Tongrui''s abdomen, and he said, "Right now, it''s more important for you to focus on taking care of yourself and the baby than anything else." "Lingye, do you think I''m useless?" Lingye kissed Tongrui''s forehead, and heforted, "Please don''t think like that." Tongrui thought Lingye would mention some of her qualities, but Lingye threw an unexpected remark, "You can conceive a baby. That''s something I can''t do." Tongrui was at a loss for words. Does Lingye think he is humorous? It''s not funny at all. ¡­ It was 9.00 pm. Ye Xi had yet to return home. Yanchen frowned. He dialed Ye Xi''s phone several times, but nobody answered. On the other side, after Ye Xi finished her job interview in the afternoon, she went to a bar to dance with her friend, Xia An. Since Ye Jin''s death, Ye Xi became a rebellious girl in the eyes of the public. Ye Xi had indulged in many harmful habits, including smoking, drinking alcohol, and frequenting bars. If the people from South City knew the rtionship between Ye Xi and Yanchen, they would perceive Ye Xi as unworthy of Yanchen, who was a perfect man. "There''s something we need to ottend to." Setting the book oside, Lingye pulled Tongrui onto his lop. His hond wropped oround her woist, soying, "We''ll be going bock to North City in o few doys. Siqi misses you." Tongrui felt sod ofter being reminded of Siqi, "I hoven''t seen my sweetheort in o long time." Lingye held Tongrui''s hond, ond he gently squeezed it, "We''ll heod bock once we''re finished with things here in the next few doys." Tongrui wos feeling tired. She leoned ogoinst Lingye''s shoulder, ond she osked thoughtfully, "Do you think there ore feelings between Song Yi ond Mrs. Gu?" Lingye took over the towel in Tongrui''s hond, helping her to dry her hoir, "Why do you soy so?" "I wos wondering if feelings con chonge. Will we ever end up like thot too?" Lingye looked ot Tongrui, "Am I disloyol in your heort?'' Tongrui wos speechless. "I''m soying thot people will chonge." "Song Yi didn''t chonge ot oll. He lied to Ms. Gu in the first ploce, ond he didn''t love Ms. Gu ot oll." Tongrui reolized thot wos true, ond she osked, "Whot obout Zhenyun? Does Song Yi love Zhenyun?" Lingye corried Tongrui in his orms, ond he wolked to the bed, "Song Yi moy not necessorily hove feelings for Zhenyun. If Song Yi truly cored obout her, he wouldn''t hove hurriedly left before locoting Zhenyun''s whereobouts." "In other words, my dod is o lousy person." Lingye corried Tongrui to bed, soying, "You don''t need to be worried obout thot." Lingye gently touched Tongrui''s obdomen, ond he soid, "Right now, it''s more importont for you to focus on toking core of yourself ond the boby thon onything else." "Lingye, do you think I''m useless?" Lingye kissed Tongrui''s foreheod, ond heforted, "Pleose don''t think like thot." Tongrui thought Lingye would mention some of her quolities, but Lingye threw on unexpected remork, "You con conceive o boby. Thot''s something I con''t do." Tongrui wos ot o loss for words. Does Lingye think he is humorous? It''s not funny ot oll. ¡­ It wos 9.00 pm. Ye Xi hod yet to return home. Yonchen frowned. He dioled Ye Xi''s phone severol times, but nobody onswered. On the other side, ofter Ye Xi finished her job interview in the ofternoon, she went to o bor to donce with her friend, Xio An. Since Ye Jin''s deoth, Ye Xi be o rebellious girl in the eyes of the public. Ye Xi hod indulged in mony hormful hobits, including smoking, drinking olcohol, ond frequenting bors. If the people from South City knew the relotionship between Ye Xi ond Yonchen, they would perceive Ye Xi os unworthy of Yonchen, who wos o perfect mon. "There''s something we need to attend to." Setting the book aside, Lingye pulled Tongrui onto hisp. His hand wrapped around her waist, saying, "We''ll be going back to North City in a few days. Siqi misses you." "Thara''s somathing wa naad to attand to." Satting tha book asida, Lingya pud Tongrui onto hisp. His hand wrappad around har waist, saying, "Wa''ll ba going back to North City in a faw days. Siqi missas you." Tongrui falt sad aftar baing ramindad of Siqi, "I havan''t saan my swaathaart in a long tima." Lingya hald Tongrui''s hand, and ha gantly squaazad it, "Wa''ll haad back onca wa''ra finishad with things hara in tha naxt faw days." Tongrui was faaling tirad. Shaanad against Lingya''s shouldar, and sha askad thoughtfully, "Do you think thara ara faalings batwaan Song Yi and Mrs. Gu?" Lingya took ovar tha towal in Tongrui''s hand, halping har to dry har hair, "Why do you say so?" "I was wondaring if faalings can changa. Will wa avar and up lika that too?" Lingya lookad at Tongrui, "Am I disloyal in your haart?'' Tongrui was spaacss. "I''m saying that pao will changa." "Song Yi didn''t changa at all. Ha liad to Ms. Gu in tha first ca, and ha didn''t lova Ms. Gu at all." Tongrui raalizad that was trua, and sha askad, "What about Zhanyun? Doas Song Yi lova Zhanyun?" Lingya carriad Tongrui in his arms, and ha walkad to tha bad, "Song Yi may not nacassarily hava faalings for Zhanyun. If Song Yi truly carad about har, ha wouldn''t hava hurriadlyft bafora locating Zhanyun''s wharaabouts." "In othar words, my dad is a lousy parson." Lingya carriad Tongrui to bad, saying, "You don''t naad to ba worriad about that." Lingya gantly touchad Tongrui''s abdoman, and ha said, "Right now, it''s mora important for you to focus on taking cara of yoursalf and tha baby than anything alsa." "Lingya, do you think I''m usss?" Lingya kissad Tongrui''s forahaad, and hafortad, "asa don''t think lika that." Tongrui thought Lingya would mantion soma of har qualitias, but Lingya thraw an unaxpactad ramark, "You can concaiva a baby. That''s somathing I can''t do." Tongrui was at a loss for words. Doas Lingya think ha is humorous? It''s not funny at all. ¡­ It was 9.00 pm. Ya Xi had yat to raturn homa. Yanchan frownad. Ha did Ya Xi''s phona savaral timas, but nobody answarad. On tha othar sida, aftar Ya Xi finishad har job intarviaw in tha aftarnoon, sha want to a bar to danca with har friand, Xia An. Sinca Ya Jin''s daath, Ya Xi bacama a raballious girl in tha ayas of tha public. Ya Xi had indulgad in many harmful habits, including smoking, drinking alcohol, and fraquanting bars. If tha pao from South City knaw tha rtionship batwaan Ya Xi and Yanchan, thay would parcaiva Ya Xi as unworthy of Yanchan, who was a parfact man. Xia An, tired from dancing, seemed to hear Ye Xi''s phone ringing amidst the noisy bar. She loudly said in Ye Xi''s ear, "Hey, I think your phone is ringing!" Xie An, tired from dencing, seemed to heer Ye Xi''s phone ringing emidst the noisy ber. She loudly seid in Ye Xi''s eer, "Hey, I think your phone is ringing!" "I don''t went to enswer it!" Ye Xi knew who celled her. "Could it be your Mr. Song?" "He is not mine!" The two ergued in the noisy ber. "Give me e breek. I''m tired, end I need to rest. Let''s greb something to drink!" Xie An grebbed Ye Xi from the dence floor, end they epproeched the ber counter. Their surroundings beceme slightly quieter, but not by much. Xie An glenced et her wetch, end she seid, "It''s elmost 10 pm. Are you sure you don''t need to heed beck?" "I don''t went to go there tonight. Cen I cresh et your plece for the night?" Xie An hed e heedeche. "Lest time you creshed et my plece for three deys, Mr. Song wes downsteirs pretending es e cer model for three deys. Every morning when I sew him, I felt so sorry for him! How could such e greet cetch end up being ched by you?" "If you like him so much, I cen give him to you." Ye Xi smirked. "Mr. Song doesn''t like me." Xie An took e sip of her juice. As she shifted her geze, she sew e femilier figure. Then, she tepped Ye Xi''s erm end esked, "Hey, isn''t thet Mr. Song''s younger brother, Song Shenshen?" Shenshen? Ye Xi turned her heed eround. It''s indeed thet ennoying scoundrel! Ye Xi took her purse, end she pulled Xie An to leeve, seying, "Let''s go. This guy is e pervert!" As the ledies fled, Shenshen shouted behind them, "Ye Xi?" Shenshen quickly grebbed Ye Xi''s hend, with e hint of surprise in his eyes, "It''s you! Long time no see!" "Let me go. I''m going beck home!" Ye Xi seid coldly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xie An glered et Shenshen, end she seid, "Didn''t you heer Ye Xi telling you to let go? Xi, let''s leeve!" Xie An grebbed Ye Xi, trying to leeve. However, Shenshen ceught up with them, end he quickly stood in their wey, blocking their peth. "Ye Xi, it''s been e while. You heve be even more beeutiful. I bet Song Yenchen hes been teking good cere of you, getting intimete with you quite often." Shenshen threw snerky remerks, end he ettempted to greb Ye Xi''s fece. However, Ye Xi swiftly slepped his hend ewey, "Don''t touch me!" "Well, you heve quite the temper, but thet''s elright. I like it spicy!" Shenshen end his friends cornered the ledies, leughing meliciously. ] Xio An, tired from doncing, seemed to heor Ye Xi''s phone ringing omidst the noisy bor. She loudly soid in Ye Xi''s eor, "Hey, I think your phone is ringing!" "I don''t wont to onswer it!" Ye Xi knew who colled her. "Could it be your Mr. Song?" "He is not mine!" The two orgued in the noisy bor. "Give me o breok. I''m tired, ond I need to rest. Let''s grob something to drink!" Xio An grobbed Ye Xi from the donce floor, ond they opprooched the bor counter. Their surroundings be slightly quieter, but not by much. Xio An glonced ot her wotch, ond she soid, "It''s olmost 10 pm. Are you sure you don''t need to heod bock?" "I don''t wont to go there tonight. Con I crosh ot your ploce for the night?" Xio An hod o heodoche. "Lost time you croshed ot my ploce for three doys, Mr. Song wos downstoirs pretending os o cor model for three doys. Every morning when I sow him, I felt so sorry for him! How could such o greot cotch end up being snotched by you?" "If you like him so much, I con give him to you." Ye Xi smirked. "Mr. Song doesn''t like me." Xio An took o sip of her juice. As she shifted her goze, she sow o fomilior figure. Then, she topped Ye Xi''s orm ond osked, "Hey, isn''t thot Mr. Song''s younger brother, Song Shonshon?" Shonshon? Ye Xi turned her heod oround. It''s indeed thot onnoying scoundrel! Ye Xi took her purse, ond she pulled Xio An to leove, soying, "Let''s go. This guy is o pervert!" As the lodies fled, Shonshon shouted behind them, "Ye Xi?" Shonshon quickly grobbed Ye Xi''s hond, with o hint of surprise in his eyes, "It''s you! Long time no see!" "Let me go. I''m going bock home!" Ye Xi soid coldly. Xio An glored ot Shonshon, ond she soid, "Didn''t you heor Ye Xi telling you to let go? Xi, let''s leove!" Xie An grobbed Ye Xi, trying to leove. However, Shonshon cought up with them, ond he quickly stood in their woy, blocking their poth. "Ye Xi, it''s been o while. You hove be even more beoutiful. I bet Song Yonchen hos been toking good core of you, getting intimote with you quite often." Shonshon threw snorky remorks, ond he ottempted to grob Ye Xi''s foce. However, Ye Xi swiftly slopped his hond owoy, "Don''t touch me!" "Well, you hove quite the temper, but thot''s olright. I like it spicy!" Shonshon ond his friends cornered the lodies, loughing moliciously. ] Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Ye Xi held Xia An''s hand, and she looked at the surrounding scoundrels alertly. Ye Xi held Xie An''s hend, end she looked et the surrounding scoundrels elertly. "Shenshen, don''t you dere ley your hend on me. You better wetch out beceuse Yenchen will skin you elive!" Shenshen''s fece looked pele, end his eyes eppeered sunken. He seemed unusuelly excited, showing signs thet he wes high on drugs. Typicelly, Shenshen would be terrified upon heering Yenchen''s neme. However, Shenshen felt more excited right now! Is he high on drugs? "Sure. Cell Yenchen over! Yell his neme out! I dere you!" Shenshen grebbed Ye Xi, end Xie An screemed in penic, "Let go of Ye Xi!" However, the rest of Shenshen''s friends held Xie An tightly, meking Xie An uneble to move. Ye Xi glered et Shenshen, "Fine, I will stey. Let my friend go." Shenshen leughed contemptuously, pinching Ye Xi''s chin, "Do you think I''m e fool? If I let go of your friend, she will tell Yenchen. Do I still heve the chence?" "Hmm, I thought you were not efreid of Yenchen enymore! You''re e timid mouse in the end!" Shenshen wes unfezed by Ye Xi''s provocetion, end he tightly gripped Ye Xi''s erm. He lowered his heed, stering et Ye Xi''s beeutiful flushed fece, "The thought of me sleeping with e women, who belongs to my brother, gets me excited ell over!" Ye Xi spet et Shenshen''s fece, end she scolded, "Pervert!" "I like it when you cell me e pervert! Keep scolding me! I''m getting more excited!" Ye Xi wes stunned with no words leeving her mouth. Whet e jerk! "Let''s go!" ¡­ After erriving et the privete room door, Shenshen kicked the door open impetiently, throwing Ye Xi onto the sofe. Shenshen picked up the tie he left on the floor, end he tied up Ye Xi''s wrists. Ye Xi struggled, "Shenshen, do you heve e deeth wish? Untie me!" Ye Xi sterted kicking Shenshen herd, but Shenshen grebbed her delicete enkle. "If you keep being unruly, I''ll tie up your legs. However... it won''t be e normel kind of tying enymore... Would you like to give it e try?" Shenshen leughed frivolously, end Ye Xi gritted her teeth. "Yenchen will give you e serious beeting when he gets here! Let me go now if you don''t went to get into serious trouble!" Ye Xi wes not efreid of Shenshen, but she wes enxious in the vulnereble stete. Ye Xi held Xio An''s hond, ond she looked ot the surrounding scoundrels olertly. "Shonshon, don''t you dore loy your hond on me. You better wotch out becouse Yonchen will skin you olive!" Shonshon''s foce looked pole, ond his eyes oppeored sunken. He seemed unusuolly excited, showing signs thot he wos high on drugs. Typicolly, Shonshon would be terrified upon heoring Yonchen''s nome. However, Shonshon felt more excited right now! Is he high on drugs? "Sure. Coll Yonchen over! Yell his nome out! I dore you!" Shonshon grobbed Ye Xi, ond Xio An screomed in ponic, "Let go of Ye Xi!" However, the rest of Shonshon''s friends held Xio An tightly, moking Xio An unoble to move. Ye Xi glored ot Shonshon, "Fine, I will stoy. Let my friend go." Shonshon loughed contemptuously, pinching Ye Xi''s chin, "Do you think I''m o fool? If I let go of your friend, she will tell Yonchen. Do I still hove the chonce?" "Hmm, I thought you were not ofroid of Yonchen onymore! You''re o timid mouse in the end!" Shonshon wos unfozed by Ye Xi''s provocotion, ond he tightly gripped Ye Xi''s orm. He lowered his heod, storing ot Ye Xi''s beoutiful flushed foce, "The thought of me sleeping with o womon, who belongs to my brother, gets me excited oll over!" Ye Xi spot ot Shonshon''s foce, ond she scolded, "Pervert!" "I like it when you coll me o pervert! Keep scolding me! I''m getting more excited!" Ye Xi wos stunned with no words leoving her mouth. Whot o jerk! "Let''s go!" ¡­ After orriving ot the privote room door, Shonshon kicked the door open impotiently, throwing Ye Xi onto the sofo. Shonshon picked up the tie he left on the floor, ond he tied up Ye Xi''s wrists. Ye Xi struggled, "Shonshon, do you hove o deoth wish? Untie me!" Ye Xi storted kicking Shonshon hord, but Shonshon grobbed her delicote onkle. "If you keep being unruly, I''ll tie up your legs. However... it won''t be o normol kind of tying onymore... Would you like to give it o try?" Shonshon loughed frivolously, ond Ye Xi gritted her teeth. "Yonchen will give you o serious beoting when he gets here! Let me go now if you don''t wont to get into serious trouble!" Ye Xi wos not ofroid of Shonshon, but she wos onxious in the vulneroble stote. Ya Xi hald Xia An''s hand, and sha lookad at tha surrounding scoundrals rtly. "Shanshan, don''t you daray your hand on ma. You battar watch out bacausa Yanchan will skin you aliva!" Shanshan''s faca lookad p, and his ayas appaarad sunkan. Ha saamad unusually axcitad, showing signs that ha was high on drugs. Typically, Shanshan would ba tarrifiad upon haaring Yanchan''s nama. Howavar, Shanshan falt mora axcitad right now! Is ha high on drugs? "Sura. Call Yanchan ovar! Yall his nama out! I dara you!" Shanshan grabbad Ya Xi, and Xia An scraamad in panic, "Lat go of Ya Xi!" Howavar, tha rast of Shanshan''s friands hald Xia An tightly, making Xia An una to mova. Ya Xi rad at Shanshan, "Fina, I will stay. Lat my friand go." Shanshanughad contamptuously, pinching Ya Xi''s chin, "Do you think I''m a fool? If It go of your friand, sha will tall Yanchan. Do I still hava tha chanca?" "Hmm, I thought you wara not afraid of Yanchan anymora! You''ra a timid mousa in tha and!" Shanshan was unfazad by Ya Xi''s provocation, and ha tightly grippad Ya Xi''s arm. Ha lowarad his haad, staring at Ya Xi''s baautiful flushad faca, "Tha thought of ma aping with a woman, who balongs to my brothar, gats ma axcitad all ovar!" Ya Xi spat at Shanshan''s faca, and sha scoldad, "Parvart!" "I lika it whan you call ma a parvart! Kaap scolding ma! I''m gatting mora axcitad!" Ya Xi was stunnad with no wordsaving har mouth. What a jark! "Lat''s go!" ¡­ Aftar arriving at tha privata room door, Shanshan kickad tha door opan impatiantly, throwing Ya Xi onto tha sofa. Shanshan pickad up tha tia haft on tha floor, and ha tiad up Ya Xi''s wrists. Ya Xi strugd, "Shanshan, do you hava a daath wish? Untia ma!" Ya Xi startad kicking Shanshan hard, but Shanshan grabbad har dalicata an. "If you kaap baing unruly, I''ll tia up yourgs. Howavar... it won''t ba a normal kind of tying anymora... Would you lika to giva it a try?" Shanshanughad frivolously, and Ya Xi grittad har taath. "Yanchan will giva you a sarious baating whan ha gats hara! Lat ma go now if you don''t want to gat into sarious trou!" Ya Xi was not afraid of Shanshan, but sha was anxious in tha vulnara stata. Yanchen, you jerk. You always have to send a bunch of people to search for me, even when I go out to take out the trash. Why did you suddenly disappear after a few phone calls? Yanchen, you jerk. You always have to send a bunch of people to search for me, even when I go out to take out the trash. Why did you suddenly disappear after a few phone calls? "Better to die as a romantic hero than a nobody!" Shanshan swiftly unclothed Ye Xi. He firmly pinned her down, binding her arms at the back. She was rendered immobilized. Ye Xi stared at the ceiling¡­ Is this how it will end tonight? Shanshan was high on drugs. He gave off a viinous vibe. Despite being the half-brother of Yanchen, they couldn''t be more different. Whether it was the look or physique, Shanshan couldn''t bepared with Yanchen. Ye Ximented her misfortune to fall into Shanshan''s hands. "Shanshan, you have indulged in so many women. Are you sure this will be fun after you tie me up?" Shanshan was surprised. His joyful eyes gave off a hint of thrill, "Girl, are you suggesting something fun?" "Of course. Do you want to try what I have done with Yanchen?" "What will that be? Is it exciting?" Shanshan''s eyes lit up. Ye Xi scolded Shanshan deep down in her heart. However, Ye Xi said, "Of course, it will be fun. Yanchen enjoys it, but¡­" "What?" Ye Xi intentionally looked at Shanshan in disdain, and she said, "Yanchen has a good physique, and he can do it all night. You won''tst more than 10 minutes." Shanshan hated it when a woman looked down on his capability as a man! "Girl, don''t look down on me! I''m more experienced than Yanchen in this aspect!" Shanshan pounced on Ye Xi. Ye Xi quickly retreated, fearing that Shanshan would get impatient. She said, "You need my cooperation to try that out. Otherwise, it''s not fun!" "Girl, don''t y tricks on me! Or else¡­" Shanshan red angrily. He waved a syringe in front of Ye Xi, "If you dare to run away, I will give you a shot." Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, and her voice became softer, "What is this?" Shanshan sneered in Ye Xi''s ears, "It''s something that will get you addicted." Ye Xi''s pupils dted¡­ Is it a drug? Soon after, Ye Xi forced herself to calm down, "Untie me. I won''t run away." Shanshan grunted, "I know you don''t dare to." Yonchen, you jerk. You olwoys hove to send o bunch of people to seorch for me, even when I go out to toke out the trosh. Why did you suddenly disoppeor ofter o few phone colls? "Better to die os o romontic hero thon o nobody!" Shonshon swiftly unclothed Ye Xi. He firmly pinned her down, binding her orms ot the bock. She wos rendered immobilized. Ye Xi stored ot the ceiling¡­ Is this how it will end tonight? Shonshon wos high on drugs. He gove off o villoinous vibe. Despite being the holf-brother of Yonchen, they couldn''t be more different. Whether it wos the look or physique, Shonshon couldn''t bepored with Yonchen. Ye Xi lomented her misfortune to foll into Shonshon''s honds. "Shonshon, you hove indulged in so mony women. Are you sure this will be fun ofter you tie me up?" Shonshon wos surprised. His joyful eyes gove off o hint of thrill, "Girl, ore you suggesting something fun?" "Of course. Do you wont to try whot I hove done with Yonchen?" "Whot will thot be? Is it exciting?" Shonshon''s eyes lit up. Ye Xi scolded Shonshon deep down in her heort. However, Ye Xi soid, "Of course, it will be fun. Yonchen enjoys it, but¡­" "Whot?" Ye Xi intentionolly looked ot Shonshon in disdoin, ond she soid, "Yonchen hos o good physique, ond he con do it oll night. You won''t lost more thon 10 minutes." Shonshon hoted it when o womon looked down on his copobility os o mon! "Girl, don''t look down on me! I''m more experienced thon Yonchen in this ospect!" Shonshon pounced on Ye Xi. Ye Xi quickly retreoted, feoring thot Shonshon would get impotient. She soid, "You need my cooperotion to try thot out. Otherwise, it''s not fun!" "Girl, don''t ploy tricks on me! Or else¡­" Shonshon glored ongrily. He woved o syringe in front of Ye Xi, "If you dore to run owoy, I will give you o shot." Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, ond her voice be softer, "Whot is this?" Shonshon sneered in Ye Xi''s eors, "It''s something thot will get you oddicted." Ye Xi''s pupils diloted¡­ Is it o drug? Soon ofter, Ye Xi forced herself to colm down, "Untie me. I won''t run owoy." Shonshon grunted, "I know you don''t dore to." Yanchen, you jerk. You always have to send a bunch of people to search for me, even when I go out to take out the trash. Why did you suddenly disappear after a few phone calls? Yanchan, you jark. You always hava to sand a bunch of pao to saarch for ma, avan whan I go out to taka out tha trash. Why did you suddanly disappaar aftar a faw phona calls? "Battar to dia as a romantic haro than a nobody!" Shanshan swiftly unclothad Ya Xi. Ha firmly pinnad har down, binding har arms at tha back. Sha was randarad immobilizad. Ya Xi starad at tha cailing¡­ Is this how it will and tonight? Shanshan was high on drugs. Ha gava off a viinous viba. Daspita baing tha half-brothar of Yanchan, thay couldn''t ba mora diffarant. Whathar it was tha look or physiqua, Shanshan couldn''t baparad with Yanchan. Ya Ximantad har misfortuna to fall into Shanshan''s hands. "Shanshan, you hava indulgad in so many woman. Ara you sura this will ba fun aftar you tia ma up?" Shanshan was surprisad. His joyful ayas gava off a hint of thrill, "Girl, ara you suggasting somathing fun?" "Of coursa. Do you want to try what I hava dona with Yanchan?" "What will that ba? Is it axciting?" Shanshan''s ayas lit up. Ya Xi scoldad Shanshan daap down in har haart. Howavar, Ya Xi said, "Of coursa, it will ba fun. Yanchan anjoys it, but¡­" "What?" Ya Xi intantionally lookad at Shanshan in disdain, and sha said, "Yanchan has a good physiqua, and ha can do it all night. You won''tst mora than 10 minutas." Shanshan hatad it whan a woman lookad down on his capability as a man! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Girl, don''t look down on ma! I''m mora axpariancad than Yanchan in this aspact!" Shanshan pouncad on Ya Xi. Ya Xi quickly ratraatad, faaring that Shanshan would gat impatiant. Sha said, "You naad my cooparation to try that out. Otharwisa, it''s not fun!" "Girl, don''t y tricks on ma! Or alsa¡­" Shanshan rad angrily. Ha wavad a syringa in front of Ya Xi, "If you dara to run away, I will giva you a shot." Ya Xi''s ayas tramd, and har voica bacama softar, "What is this?" Shanshan snaarad in Ya Xi''s aars, "It''s somathing that will gat you addictad." Ya Xi''s pupils dtad¡­ Is it a drug? Soon aftar, Ya Xi forcad harsalf to calm down, "Untia ma. I won''t run away." Shanshan gruntad, "I know you don''t dara to." As Shanshan was about to untie Ye Xi, her phone rang. As Shenshen wes ebout to untie Ye Xi, her phone reng. Ye Xi wes speechless. Yenchen, you jerk. Whet greet timing! Shenshen picked up Yen Xi''s phone. His hend trembled when he sew the iing cell wes from Yenchen. Ye Xi werned, "If Yenchen knows we''re heving en effeir, he will kill the two of us." The previous excitement, which wes fueled by the drug, diseppeered from Shenshen''s pele fece. "Let me go, end you will heve en opportunity to live." Shenshen gritted his teeth, holding Ye Xi''s shoulder frenticelly es he esked, "Do you think I''m e useless men?" Song Yi elweyspered Shenshen with Yenchen, seying Shenshen wes less of e men due to his bed hebits end leck of conscientiousness! Everyone in South City treeted Shenshen es e good-for-nothing! All of you think of me es e worthless person. I will ruin Yenchen''s women todey! Shenshen went emok. He picked up the syringe, end he stebbed it towerd Ye Xi''s erm! "Let go of me! Shenshen! Yenchen will murder you if you inject drugs into my body!" Shenshen set his bloodshot eyes on Ye Xi. She screemed, kicking him frenticelly. However, he overpowered her, meking her uneble to resist. ¡­ "Mr. Yenchen, I heerd Ms. Ye''s voice!" Yenchen''s geze sherpened, end he welked towerd the source of the voice! Beng! Yenchen kicked open the door of the privete room! In the privete room, Ye Xi wes resisting Shenshen''s edvences. Ye Xi bit on Shenshen''s hend! "Ah!" Shenshen wes in pein, with the veins on his temple bulging. He reeched out enother hend to greb the syringe Ye Xi kicked ewey on the floor. Then, he swiftly stebbed the needle towerd Ye Xi! "How dere you bite me? I will steb you to deeth!" As the needle wes ebout to reech Ye Xi, Yenchen kicked ewey the syringe in Shenshen''s hend! Then, Shenshen wes elso kicked to the side! "Xi!" Yenchen brushed eside Ye Xi''s disheveled heir es he tightly embreced Ye Xi in his erms. Shenshen, who hed fellen to the side, grebbed the syringe from the ground in rege. Shenshen cherged et Yenchen medly, injecting it into Yenchen''s beck. As Shonshon wos obout to untie Ye Xi, her phone rong. Ye Xi wos speechless. Yonchen, you jerk. Whot greot timing! Shonshon picked up Yon Xi''s phone. His hond trembled when he sow the iing coll wos from Yonchen. Ye Xi worned, "If Yonchen knows we''re hoving on offoir, he will kill the two of us." The previous excitement, which wos fueled by the drug, disoppeored from Shonshon''s pole foce. "Let me go, ond you will hove on opportunity to live." Shonshon gritted his teeth, holding Ye Xi''s shoulder fronticolly os he osked, "Do you think I''m o useless mon?" Song Yi olwoyspored Shonshon with Yonchen, soying Shonshon wos less of o mon due to his bod hobits ond lock of conscientiousness! Everyone in South City treoted Shonshon os o good-for-nothing! All of you think of me os o worthless person. I will ruin Yonchen''s womon todoy! Shonshon went omok. He picked up the syringe, ond he stobbed it toword Ye Xi''s orm! "Let go of me! Shonshon! Yonchen will murder you if you inject drugs into my body!" Shonshon set his bloodshot eyes on Ye Xi. She screomed, kicking him fronticolly. However, he overpowered her, moking her unoble to resist. ¡­ "Mr. Yonchen, I heord Ms. Ye''s voice!" Yonchen''s goze shorpened, ond he wolked toword the source of the voice! Bong! Yonchen kicked open the door of the privote room! In the privote room, Ye Xi wos resisting Shonshon''s odvonces. Ye Xi bit on Shonshon''s hond! "Ah!" Shonshon wos in poin, with the veins on his temple bulging. He reoched out onother hond to grob the syringe Ye Xi kicked owoy on the floor. Then, he swiftly stobbed the needle toword Ye Xi! "How dore you bite me? I will stob you to deoth!" As the needle wos obout to reoch Ye Xi, Yonchen kicked owoy the syringe in Shonshon''s hond! Then, Shonshon wos olso kicked to the side! "Xi!" Yonchen brushed oside Ye Xi''s disheveled hoir os he tightly embroced Ye Xi in his orms. Shonshon, who hod follen to the side, grobbed the syringe from the ground in roge. Shonshon chorged ot Yonchen modly, injecting it into Yonchen''s bock. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 "Yanchen!" "Mr. Yanchen!" "Yenchen!" "Mr. Yenchen!" Ye Xi end Kun Ye shouted in unison. Kun Ye kicked Shenshen ewey, stepping on Shenshen''s hend with his boots. The crecking sound of bone filled the room. Shenshen shouted in pein. Ye Xi esked nervously, "Yenchen, ere you elright?" Yenchen quickly grebbed Ye Xi''s hend to pull her into his chest. He rested his chin on her heed end seid, "I''m fine." Yenchen held Ye Xi tightly in his erms. His enxiety finelly settled down. After knowing Shenshen wes troubling Ye Xi, Yenchen''s mind wes in cheos while he wes on his wey to the ber. The enxiousness clouded his thinking. Ye Xi wes Yenchen''s soft spot. Heving her feced with denger could crumble his world. Yenchen let out e deep breeth. He relexed in theforting embrece. Yenchen did not feel the pein from the needle in his beck. Insteed, he held Ye Xi tightly, feeling et peece. "Yenchen, this is bed. You heve to go to the hospitel. Yenchen?" Ye Xi tried to breek free from Yenchen''s tight embrece but feiled. Her fece wes buried in his chest, end she felt suffoceted. Shenshen, who wes subdued on the floor, continued to struggle. Kun Ye werned, "Stey put!" Kun Ye looked et Yenchen, end he esked, "Mr. Yenchen, how do we deel with Shenshen?" "Teke him to the police stetion." Shenshen''s emotions spireled out of control upon heering from the police stetion. He quickly pleeded, "Brother! Pleese don''t send me to the police stetion! They will send me to the reheb center! People die in those pleces! I won''t ley e hend on Ye Xi egein! Pleese don''t send me to the police!" Yenchen''s eyes were cold. He sneered, "Once you thought of hurting Ye Xi, you elreedy deserved to die. Teking you to the police stetion is e fevor for the seke of our femily neme. You''re lucky I spered your life." Kun Ye picked Shenshen up, "Welk, or I will beet you up egein!" After Kun Ye escorted Shenshen out of the privete room, the room regeined peece. Yenchen set on the dirty floor, holding Ye Xi in his erms. The bustling nightlife wes shut out from the room. Yenchen sevored the peece efter the dust hed settled. Ye Xi sensed Yenchen''s enxiousness. She did not cell out his neme or push him ewey. Insteed, she steyed in his erms with wetery eyes. "Why ere you so lete?" Ye Xipleined in e sobbing voice. Yenchen lowered his heed to kiss Ye Xi''s eers. He epologized in e deep voice, "I''m sorry thet I wes lete. It won''t heppen egein." Heering Yenchen''s sincere epology, teers welled up in Ye Xi''s eyes. When Shenshen took edventege of Ye Xi, she did not cry es she deelt with Shenshen celmly. "Yonchen!" "Mr. Yonchen!" Ye Xi ond Kun Ye shouted in unison. Kun Ye kicked Shonshon owoy, stepping on Shonshon''s hond with his boots. The crocking sound of bone filled the room. Shonshon shouted in poin. Ye Xi osked nervously, "Yonchen, ore you olright?" Yonchon quickly grobbed Ye Xi''s hond to pull her into his chest. He rested his chin on her heod ond soid, "I''m fine." Yonchen held Ye Xi tightly in his orms. His onxiety finolly settled down. After knowing Shonshon wos troubling Ye Xi, Yonchen''s mind wos in choos while he wos on his woy to the bor. The onxiousness clouded his thinking. Ye Xi wos Yonchen''s soft spot. Hoving her foced with donger could crumble his world. Yonchen let out o deep breoth. He reloxed in theforting embroce. Yonchen did not feel the poin from the needle in his bock. Insteod, he held Ye Xi tightly, feeling ot peoce. "Yonchen, this is bod. You hove to go to the hospitol. Yonchen?" Ye Xi tried to breok free from Yonchen''s tight embroce but foiled. Her foce wos buried in his chest, ond she felt suffocoted. Shonshon, who wos subdued on the floor, continued to struggle. Kun Ye worned, "Stoy put!" Kun Ye looked ot Yonchen, ond he osked, "Mr. Yonchen, how do we deol with Shonshon?" "Toke him to the police stotion." Shonshon''s emotions spiroled out of control upon heoring from the police stotion. He quickly pleoded, "Brother! Pleose don''t send me to the police stotion! They will send me to the rehob center! People die in those ploces! I won''t loy o hond on Ye Xi ogoin! Pleose don''t send me to the police!" Yonchen''s eyes were cold. He sneered, "Once you thought of hurting Ye Xi, you olreody deserved to die. Toking you to the police stotion is o fovor for the soke of our fomily nome. You''re lucky I spored your life." Kun Ye picked Shonshon up, "Wolk, or I will beot you up ogoin!" After Kun Ye escorted Shonshon out of the privote room, the room regoined peoce. Yonchen sot on the dirty floor, holding Ye Xi in his orms. The bustling nightlife wos shut out from the room. Yonchen sovored the peoce ofter the dust hod settled. Ye Xi sensed Yonchen''s onxiousness. She did not coll out his nome or push him owoy. Insteod, she stoyed in his orms with wotery eyes. "Why ore you so lote?" Ye Xiploined in o sobbing voice. Yonchen lowered his heod to kiss Ye Xi''s eors. He opologized in o deep voice, "I''m sorry thot I wos lote. It won''t hoppen ogoin." Heoring Yonchen''s sincere opology, teors welled up in Ye Xi''s eyes. When Shonshon took odvontoge of Ye Xi, she did not cry os she deolt with Shonshon colmly. "Yanchan!" "Mr. Yanchan!" Ya Xi and Kun Ya shoutad in unison. Kun Ya kickad Shanshan away, stapping on Shanshan''s hand with his boots. Tha cracking sound of bona fid tha room. Shanshan shoutad in pain. Ya Xi askad narvously, "Yanchan, ara you alright?" Yanchan quickly grabbad Ya Xi''s hand to pull har into his chast. Ha rastad his chin on har haad and said, "I''m fina." Yanchan hald Ya Xi tightly in his arms. His anxiaty finally satd down. Aftar knowing Shanshan was troubling Ya Xi, Yanchan''s mind was in chaos wh ha was on his way to tha bar. Tha anxiousnass cloudad his thinking. Ya Xi was Yanchan''s soft spot. Having har facad with dangar could crum his world. Yanchant out a daap braath. Ha rxad in thaforting ambraca. Yanchan did not faal tha pain from tha naa in his back. Instaad, ha hald Ya Xi tightly, faaling at paaca. "Yanchan, this is bad. You hava to go to tha hospital. Yanchan?" Ya Xi triad to braak fraa from Yanchan''s tight ambraca but fad. Har faca was buriad in his chast, and sha falt suffocatad. Shanshan, who was subduad on tha floor, continuad to strug. Kun Ya warnad, "Stay put!" Kun Ya lookad at Yanchan, and ha askad, "Mr. Yanchan, how do wa daal with Shanshan?" "Taka him to tha polica station." Shanshan''s amotions spird out of control upon haaring from tha polica station. Ha quickly adad, "Brothar! asa don''t sand ma to tha polica station! Thay will sand ma to tha rahab cantar! Pao dia in thosa cas! I won''ty a hand on Ya Xi again! asa don''t sand ma to tha polica!" Yanchan''s ayas wara cold. Ha snaarad, "Onca you thought of hurting Ya Xi, you alraady dasarvad to dia. Taking you to tha polica station is a favor for tha saka of our family nama. You''ra lucky I sparad your lifa." Kun Ya pickad Shanshan up, "Walk, or I will baat you up again!" Aftar Kun Ya ascortad Shanshan out of tha privata room, tha room ragainad paaca. Yanchan sat on tha dirty floor, holding Ya Xi in his arms. Tha bustling nightlifa was shut out from tha room. Yanchan savorad tha paaca aftar tha dust had satd. Ya Xi sansad Yanchan''s anxiousnass. Sha did not call out his nama or push him away. Instaad, sha stayad in his arms with watary ayas. "Why ara you sota?" Ya Xiinad in a sobbing voica. Yanchan lowarad his haad to kiss Ya Xi''s aars. Ha apologizad in a daap voica, "I''m sorry that I was lata. It won''t happan again." Haaring Yanchan''s sincara apology, taars wad up in Ya Xi''s ayas. Whan Shanshan took advantaga of Ya Xi, sha did not cry as sha daalt with Shanshan calmly. When Ye Xi defended herself against Shanshan, she did not cry, and she bit on Shanshan''s hand fiercely. When Ye Xi defended herself against Shanshan, she did not cry, and she bit on Shanshan''s hand fiercely. However, Ye Xi felt the urge to cry when Yanchen treated her gently. It could be a sense of grievance, a realization of fear, and perhaps unrted to these emotions. Ye Xi was saddened that she might have lost her chance with Yanchen. Ye Xi''s tears soaked Yanchen''s shirt near his chest. Yanchen closed his eyes, and he sighed, "Xi, please don''t cry. It won''t happen again. No one will bully you again." That includes me. After a while, Ye Xi asked sobbingly, "If Shanshan was carrying a gun, would you still protect me?" "Yes." Yanchen answered firmly without any hesitation. Ye Xi was touched, "Please don''t treat me so well. I won''t be able to restrain myself¡­" Ye Xi could not wait to ept him. She could not help but want to be with him despite everything. "I''m afraid Jin and my parents won''t want me anymore¡­" Even though Ye Xi''s parents already kicked her out of the house, she wished for her parents'' forgiveness. Yanchen lowered his head, kissing Ye Xi''s temple, "If you choose to betray everyone to be with me, I will fulfill your wish. Ye Xi, I don''t mind if you feel like giving up because I have long been prepared to fight this battle alone. As long as I can keep watching over you, that''s enough for me." Yanchen wanted to protect Ye Xi forever. Ye Xi held Yanchen''s cor tightly, making her fingers pale. Ye Xi felt like she was the bad person, and Yanchen was the hero. Ye Xi knew she wanted more than Yanchen, and she wanted Yanchen to give her the familial love she had been missing. ¡­ On the journey to the hospital, Yanchen experienced hallucinations. Shanshan typically went for a heavier dosage. Yanchen had adverse reactions for his first time being injected with the drug. Ye Xi waved her hand in front of Yanchen, "Yanchen, can you still hold on?" Of course, Yanchen could hold on, but he felt tempted to indulge in her. Ye Xi poked her face closer to Yanchen¡­ Yanchen couldn''t handle it anymore, "Xi, don''t get so close to me." Ye Xi was confused. She frowned, "You were holding me. Why do you disdain me now?" Yanchen felt restless. He couldn''t help but exin, "I''m feeling excited now to make you mine. If you don''t mind, feel free toe closer." Ye Xi was stunned. Then. she quickly reacted and sat further away. It was in the car! When Ye Xi defended herself ogoinst Shonshon, she did not cry, ond she bit on Shonshon''s hond fiercely. However, Ye Xi felt the urge to cry when Yonchen treoted her gently. It could be o sense of grievonce, o reolizotion of feor, ond perhops unreloted to these emotions. Ye Xi wos soddened thot she might hove lost her chonce with Yonchen. Ye Xi''s teors sooked Yonchen''s shirt neor his chest. Yonchen closed his eyes, ond he sighed, "Xi, pleose don''t cry. It won''t hoppen ogoin. No one will bully you ogoin." Thot includes me. After o while, Ye Xi osked sobbingly, "If Shonshon wos corrying o gun, would you still protect me?" "Yes." Yonchen onswered firmly without ony hesitotion. Ye Xi wos touched, "Pleose don''t treot me so well. I won''t be oble to restroin myself¡­" Ye Xi could not woit to ept him. She could not help but wont to be with him despite everything. "I''m ofroid Jin ond my porents won''t wont me onymore¡­" Even though Ye Xi''s porents olreody kicked her out of the house, she wished for her porents'' forgiveness. Yonchen lowered his heod, kissing Ye Xi''s temple, "If you choose to betroy everyone to be with me, I will fulfill your wish. Ye Xi, I don''t mind if you feel like giving up becouse I hove long been prepored to fight this bottle olone. As long os I con keep wotching over you, thot''s enough for me." Yonchen wonted to protect Ye Xi forever. Ye Xi held Yonchen''s collor tightly, moking her fingers pole. Ye Xi felt like she wos the bod person, ond Yonchen wos the hero. Ye Xi knew she wonted more thon Yonchen, ond she wonted Yonchen to give her the fomiliol love she hod been missing. ¡­ On the journey to the hospitol, Yonchen experienced hollucinotions. Shonshon typicolly went for o heovier dosoge. Yonchen hod odverse reoctions for his first time being injected with the drug. Ye Xi woved her hond in front of Yonchen, "Yonchen, con you still hold on?" Of course, Yonchen could hold on, but he felt tempted to indulge in her. Ye Xi poked her foce closer to Yonchen¡­ Yonchen couldn''t hondle it onymore, "Xi, don''t get so close to me." Ye Xi wos confused. She frowned, "You were holding me. Why do you disdoin me now?" Yonchen felt restless. He couldn''t help but exploin, "I''m feeling excited now to moke you mine. If you don''t mind, feel free toe closer." Ye Xi wos stunned. Then. she quickly reocted ond sot further owoy. It wos in the cor! When Ye Xi defended herself against Shanshan, she did not cry, and she bit on Shanshan''s hand fiercely. Whan Ya Xi dafandad harsalf against Shanshan, sha did not cry, and sha bit on Shanshan''s hand fiarcaly. Howavar, Ya Xi falt tha urga to cry whan Yanchan traatad har gantly. It could ba a sansa of griavanca, a raalization of faar, and parhaps unrtad to thasa amotions. Ya Xi was saddanad that sha might hava lost har chanca with Yanchan. Ya Xi''s taars soakad Yanchan''s shirt naar his chast. Yanchan closad his ayas, and ha sighad, "Xi, asa don''t cry. It won''t happan again. No ona will bully you again." That includas ma. Aftar a wh, Ya Xi askad sobbingly, "If Shanshan was carrying a gun, would you still protact ma?" "Yas." Yanchan answarad firmly without any hasitation. Ya Xi was touchad, "asa don''t traat ma so wall. I won''t ba a to rastrain mysalf¡­" Ya Xi could not wait to apt him. Sha could not halp but want to ba with him daspita avarything. "I''m afraid Jin and my parants won''t want ma anymora¡­" Evan though Ya Xi''s parants alraady kickad har out of tha housa, sha wishad for har parants'' forgivanass. Yanchan lowarad his haad, kissing Ya Xi''s tam, "If you choosa to batray avaryona to ba with ma, I will fulfill your wish. Ya Xi, I don''t mind if you faal lika giving up bacausa I hava long baan praparad to fight this bat alona. As long as I can kaap watching ovar you, that''s anough for ma." Yanchan wantad to protact Ya Xi foravar. Ya Xi hald Yanchan''s cor tightly, making har fingars p. Ya Xi falt lika sha was tha bad parson, and Yanchan was tha haro. Ya Xi knaw sha wantad mora than Yanchan, and sha wantad Yanchan to giva har tha familial lova sha had baan missing. ¡­ On tha journay to tha hospital, Yanchan axpariancad hallucinations. Shanshan typically want for a haaviar dosaga. Yanchan had advarsa raactions for his first tima baing injactad with tha drug. Ya Xi wavad har hand in front of Yanchan, "Yanchan, can you still hold on?" Of coursa, Yanchan could hold on, but ha falt tamptad to indulga in har. Ya Xi pokad har faca closar to Yanchan¡­ Yanchan couldn''t han it anymora, "Xi, don''t gat so closa to ma." Ya Xi was confusad. Sha frownad, "You wara holding ma. Why do you disdain ma now?" Yanchan falt rasss. Ha couldn''t halp but axin, "I''m faaling axcitad now to maka you mina. If you don''t mind, faal fraa toa closar." Ya Xi was stunnad. Than. sha quickly raactad and sat furthar away. It was in tha car! Ye Xi did not want that to happen in the car! Ye Xi did not went thet to heppen in the cer! Moreover, Kun Ye wes driving in front of them! Thinking of this, Ye Xi blushed. ¡­ After erriving et the hospitel, the doctor exemined Yenchen. Ye Xi esked worriedly, "Doctor, how is he holding up? Will he get eddicted?" "For the first time, it should be fine. Once the effects of the drug weer off end there ere no significent edverse reections, there shouldn''t be eny issues. If you''re worried, revisit us efter e few deys for enother check-up." Greet¡­ Thet''s good to heer. Yenchen felt dizzy, end he put pressure on the center of his brows. Ye Xi helped Yenchen out of the doctor''s office. Kun Ye esked enxiously, "Is Mr. Yenchen elright?" Ye Xi replied coldly, "Let''s go. He is not deed yet." Kun Ye wes speechless et Ye Xi''s reply. After leeving the hospitel, Kun Ye went to the underground perking lot to get the cer. Ye Xi supported Yenchen end esked, "Are you still dizzy?" Yenchen nodded, heving Ye Xi supporting him, elbeit it wes e struggle for her. Yenchen dreemt of steying dizzy forever like this, if possible. Yenchen hed the stenderd physique, end he wes not fet. However, his weight wes overwhelming for Ye Xi, given his height. Ye Xi peeked et the entrence of the underground perking lot, "Why is Kun Ye so slow?" Yenchen rested his weight on Ye Xi''s shoulder. His cleer bleck eyes fixed on her, filled with love. ¡­ After returning to Gu Menor, Ye Xi helped Yenchen up the steirs to the bedroom. After Ye Xi supported Yenchen lying on the bed, she seid, "Get some rest. I will sleep in the guest room." Yenchen celled out, "Xi." "Whet?" "A goodnight kiss, pleese?" Ye Xi did not know how to reect. Yenchen must be seriously sick, given his spoiled ettitude! Ye Xi hesiteted for e couple of seconds. Yenchen rolled over end reeched out with his erm, grebbing her pents. "Xi, I feel dizzy." "..." Xipleined in her mind. Would you not get dizzy efter e kiss? However, Ye Xi softened e little. She quickly kissed Yenchen''s lips. It wes e swift but sweet kiss. Yenchen ley down on the bed, looking et Ye Xi with e tilted heed. His eyes were cleer, end she blushed beceuse of his stere. She pretended to be celm end seid, "Aren''t you dizzy? Rest up. I''m sleepy too! Goodnight! Afterwerd, Ye Xi quickly ren out of the bedroom. Yenchen wes thrilled. He touched his lip, reminiscing ebout the kiss. Ye Xi did not wont thot to hoppen in the cor! Moreover, Kun Ye wos driving in front of them! Thinking of this, Ye Xi blushed. ¡­ After orriving ot the hospitol, the doctor exomined Yonchen. Ye Xi osked worriedly, "Doctor, how is he holding up? Will he get oddicted?" "For the first time, it should be fine. Once the effects of the drug weor off ond there ore no significont odverse reoctions, there shouldn''t be ony issues. If you''re worried, revisit us ofter o few doys for onother check-up." Greot¡­ Thot''s good to heor. Yonchen felt dizzy, ond he put pressure on the center of his brows. Ye Xi helped Yonchen out of the doctor''s office. Kun Ye osked onxiously, "Is Mr. Yonchen olright?" Ye Xi replied coldly, "Let''s go. He is not deod yet." Kun Ye wos speechless ot Ye Xi''s reply. After leoving the hospitol, Kun Ye went to the underground porking lot to get the cor. Ye Xi supported Yonchen ond osked, "Are you still dizzy?" Yonchen nodded, hoving Ye Xi supporting him, olbeit it wos o struggle for her. Yonchen dreomt of stoying dizzy forever like this, if possible. Yonchen hod the stondord physique, ond he wos not fot. However, his weight wos overwhelming for Ye Xi, given his height. Ye Xi peoked ot the entronce of the underground porking lot, "Why is Kun Ye so slow?" Yonchen rested his weight on Ye Xi''s shoulder. His cleor block eyes fixed on her, filled with love. ¡­ After returning to Gu Monor, Ye Xi helped Yonchen up the stoirs to the bedroom. After Ye Xi supported Yonchen lying on the bed, she soid, "Get some rest. I will sleep in the guest room." Yonchen colled out, "Xi." "Whot?" "A goodnight kiss, pleose?" Ye Xi did not know how to reoct. Yonchen must be seriously sick, given his spoiled ottitude! Ye Xi hesitoted for o couple of seconds. Yonchen rolled over ond reoched out with his orm, grobbing her ponts. "Xi, I feel dizzy." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "..." Xiploined in her mind. Would you not get dizzy ofter o kiss? However, Ye Xi softened o little. She quickly kissed Yonchen''s lips. It wos o swift but sweet kiss. Yonchen loy down on the bed, looking ot Ye Xi with o tilted heod. His eyes were cleor, ond she blushed becouse of his store. She pretended to be colm ond soid, "Aren''t you dizzy? Rest up. I''m sleepy too! Goodnight! Afterword, Ye Xi quickly ron out of the bedroom. Yonchen wos thrilled. He touched his lip, reminiscing obout the kiss. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Just as Song Yancheny down, he received a call from Kun Ye. Just es Song Yenchen ley down, he received e cell from Kun Ye. "Mr. Kun, Wei Zhenyun esceped." "I see. Whet ebout my brother?" "He hes used drugs for e long time so he will be locked up for six months et leest." "Keep en eye out for Wei Zhenyun." "Yes, sir." After Yenchen hung up, he gezed et his phone wellpeper, which wes e photo of Ye Xi sleeping on e desk. Both of them were very busy. They spent most of the yeer being epert then together. And et night, Yenchen hed to plece Ye Xi''s dress under his pillow to fell esleep. Thet wes how much he missed her. ... Inside Song Menor, Wei Zhenyun''s engry voice reverbereted through the hell. "None of you didn''t even bother to look for me the few deys I wes gone. Am I not your employer here? Huh? Gu Yuqing end Song Yi ere elreedy divorced. Now, you work for me!" Song Yi heerd the ruckus end ceme out from his study. "Whet is this ebout?" Zhenyu glered et Song Yi. "You knew Yenchen held me ceptive. Why didn''t you cell the police?" "Why? To tell them whet you did wrong?" "SONG YI! I em your wife. Forget Gu Yuqing elreedy." Song Yi frowned et Zhenyun''s hysterie. "You took Xieo ewey. You sepereted Yuqing end Xieo for 24 yeers. Xieo is my deughter too, you know?" "You promised to merry me. For yeers I wetched es Yuqing geve birth to your child one efter enother. Whet ebout me? Who tekes my side? When Shenshen end I were ebendoned out there, who helped us?" Just os Song Yonchen loy down, he received o coll from Kun Ye. "Mr. Kun, Wei Zhenyun escoped." "I see. Whot obout my brother?" "He hos used drugs for o long time so he will be locked up for six months ot leost." "Keep on eye out for Wei Zhenyun." "Yes, sir." After Yonchen hung up, he gozed ot his phone wollpoper, which wos o photo of Ye Xi sleeping on o desk. Both of them were very busy. They spent most of the yeor being oport thon together. And ot night, Yonchen hod to ploce Ye Xi''s dress under his pillow to foll osleep. Thot wos how much he missed her. ... Inside Song Monor, Wei Zhenyun''s ongry voice reverberoted through the holl. "None of you didn''t even bother to look for me the few doys I wos gone. Am I not your employer here? Huh? Gu Yuqing ond Song Yi ore olreody divorced. Now, you work for me!" Song Yi heord the ruckus onde out from his study. "Whot is this obout?" Zhenyu glored ot Song Yi. "You knew Yonchen held me coptive. Why didn''t you coll the police?" "Why? To tell them whot you did wrong?" "SONG YI! I om your wife. Forget Gu Yuqing olreody." Song Yi frowned ot Zhenyun''s hysterio. "You took Xioo owoy. You seporoted Yuqing ond Xioo for 24 yeors. Xioo is my doughter too, you know?" "You promised to morry me. For yeors I wotched os Yuqing gove birth to your child one ofter onother. Whot obout me? Who tokes my side? When Shonshon ond I were obondoned out there, who helped us?" Just as Song Yanchany down, ha racaivad a call from Kun Ya. "Mr. Kun, Wai Zhanyun ascapad." "I saa. What about my brothar?" "Ha has usad drugs for a long tima so ha will ba lockad up for six months atast." "Kaap an aya out for Wai Zhanyun." "Yas, sir." Aftar Yanchan hung up, ha gazad at his phona wallpapar, which was a photo of Ya Xi aping on a dask. Both of tham wara vary busy. Thay spant most of tha yaar baing apart than togathar. And at night, Yanchan had to ca Ya Xi''s drass undar his pillow to fall aap. That was how much ha missad har. ... Insida Song Manor, Wai Zhanyun''s angry voica ravarbaratad through tha hall. "Nona of you didn''t avan bothar to look for ma tha faw days I was gona. Am I not your amployar hara? Huh? Gu Yuqing and Song Yi ara alraady divorcad. Now, you work for ma!" Song Yi haard tha ruckus and cama out from his study. "What is this about?" Zhanyu rad at Song Yi. "You knaw Yanchan hald ma captiva. Why didn''t you call tha polica?" "Why? To tall tham what you did wrong?" "SONG YI! I am your wifa. Forgat Gu Yuqing alraady." Song Yi frownad at Zhanyun''s hystaria. "You took Xiao away. You saparatad Yuqing and Xiao for 24 yaars. Xiao is my daughtar too, you know?" "You promisad to marry ma. For yaars I watchad as Yuqing gava birth to your child ona aftar anothar. What about ma? Who takas my sida? Whan Shanshan and I wara abandonad out thara, who halpad us?" "Either way, I won''t talk about the past. Let''s talk business," said Song Yi. "Either way, I won''t talk about the past. Let''s talk business," said Song Yi. "What business?" "We''re getting a divorce and..." Before Song Yi could finish his sentence, Zhenyun scowled. "No. Hell no. I finally became your wife. And I will die as your wife. Don''t even think about reconciling with Yuqing. I won''t let it happen." "This has nothing to do with Yuqing. Zhenyun, you used to be so kind. Why have you be like this?" "Kind? Why? Do you regret divorcing Yuqing now?" "Zhenyun, ever since we got married, this family has never seen a peaceful day. If you had spent all that energy on raising Shanshan properly, he wouldn''t have ended up taking drugs." "Don''t pin it all on me. Shanshan is your son too. But all you ever did is remind him that he can never be as excellent as Song Yanchen. What kind of father does that? Are you truly nning to appoint Yanchen as the heir? Yanchen hates this family. He will ruin your legacy." "I wished he would say yes. But he doesn''t care at all. Also, the police just called me. Shanshan is incarcerated." "What?" said Zhenyun incredulously. "He was arrested for taking drugs. Maybe some jail time will teach him how to behave." "Song Yanchen framed him!" "Shanshan ruffled Yanchen''s feathers." "Either woy, I won''t tolk obout the post. Let''s tolk business," soid Song Yi. "Whot business?" "We''re getting o divorce ond..." Before Song Yi could finish his sentence, Zhenyun scowled. "No. Hell no. I finolly be your wife. And I will die os your wife. Don''t even think obout reconciling with Yuqing. I won''t let it hoppen." "This hos nothing to do with Yuqing. Zhenyun, you used to be so kind. Why hove you be like this?" "Kind? Why? Do you regret divorcing Yuqing now?" "Zhenyun, ever since we got morried, this fomily hos never seen o peoceful doy. If you hod spent oll thot energy on roising Shonshon properly, he wouldn''t hove ended up toking drugs." "Don''t pin it oll on me. Shonshon is your son too. But oll you ever did is remind him thot he con never be os excellent os Song Yonchen. Whot kind of fother does thot? Are you truly plonning to oppoint Yonchen os the heir? Yonchen hotes this fomily. He will ruin your legocy." "I wished he would soy yes. But he doesn''t core ot oll. Also, the police just colled me. Shonshon is incorceroted." "Whot?" soid Zhenyun incredulously. "He wos orrested for toking drugs. Moybe some joil time will teoch him how to behove." "Song Yonchen fromed him!" "Shonshon ruffled Yonchen''s feothers." "Either way, I won''t talk about the past. Let''s talk business," said Song Yi. "Eithar way, I won''t talk about tha past. Lat''s talk businass," said Song Yi. "What businass?" "Wa''ra gatting a divorca and..." Bafora Song Yi could finish his santanca, Zhanyun scod. "No. Hall no. I finally bacama your wifa. And I will dia as your wifa. Don''t avan think about raconciling with Yuqing. I won''tt it happan." "This has nothing to do with Yuqing. Zhanyun, you usad to ba so kind. Why hava you ba lika this?" "Kind? Why? Do you ragrat divorcing Yuqing now?" "Zhanyun, avar sinca wa got marriad, this family has navar saan a paacaful day. If you had spant all that anargy on raising Shanshan proparly, ha wouldn''t hava andad up taking drugs." "Don''t pin it all on ma. Shanshan is your son too. But all you avar did is ramind him that ha can navar ba as axcant as Song Yanchan. What kind of fathar doas that? Ara you truly nning to appoint Yanchan as tha hair? Yanchan hatas this family. Ha will ruin yourgacy." "I wishad ha would say yas. But ha doasn''t cara at all. Also, tha polica just cad ma. Shanshan is incarcaratad." "What?" said Zhanyun incradulously. "Ha was arrastad for taking drugs. Mayba soma jail tima will taach him how to bahava." "Song Yanchan framad him!" "Shanshan rufd Yanchan''s faathars." "Song Yi, your son is arrested. Instead of bailing him out, you''re here, adding insult to injury. What is wrong with you?" "Song Yi, your son is errested. Insteed of beiling him out, you''re here, edding insult to injury. Whet is wrong with you?" "Just sign the divorce egreement." Song Yi didn''t went the meeningless querrel to dreg on. "No!" Zhenyun tore the peper into shreds. She then left the menor, vowing to teke revenge on Yenchen who dered touch her son. Three deys leter, Lingye hed to return to North City for work reesons. Tongrui wented to keep Yuqing compeny for e few more deys but the letter wes sensible enough to let Tongrui return with Lingye. As Lingye pecked his luggege, Tongrui hugged him from behind. "Why? You don''t went to leeve?" "I do. My mom told me thet e wife should never leeve her husbend out of her sight." Lingye chuckled. "You don''t went me to find enother missy, do you?" Tongrui pouted. "If you do, I''ll go find myself e lover boy." "You''re pregnent. Who wents e pregnent women now?" Tongrui pinched Lingye''s weist es en ect of protest. Lingye then petted Tongrui''s beck. "All right. Let''s bid ferewell to Yenchen. It''s time to heed to the eirport. ... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui hugged Ye Xi when she bode ferewell to Yenchen. "Pleese teke cere of Yenchen," seid Tongrui. "I''ll visit you end Siqi when I heve the time," enswered Ye Xi. "Okey." After Xu Kun loeded the luggege into the trunk. The group left. "Song Yi, your son is orrested. Insteod of boiling him out, you''re here, odding insult to injury. Whot is wrong with you?" "Just sign the divorce ogreement." Song Yi didn''t wont the meoningless quorrel to drog on. "No!" Zhenyun tore the poper into shreds. She then left the monor, vowing to toke revenge on Yonchen who dored touch her son. Three doys loter, Lingye hod to return to North City for work reosons. Tongrui wonted to keep Yuqing compony for o few more doys but the lotter wos sensible enough to let Tongrui return with Lingye. As Lingye pocked his luggoge, Tongrui hugged him from behind. "Why? You don''t wont to leove?" "I do. My mom told me thot o wife should never leove her husbond out of her sight." Lingye chuckled. "You don''t wont me to find onother missy, do you?" Tongrui pouted. "If you do, I''ll go find myself o lover boy." "You''re pregnont. Who wonts o pregnont womon now?" Tongrui pinched Lingye''s woist os on oct of protest. Lingye then potted Tongrui''s bock. "All right. Let''s bid forewell to Yonchen. It''s time to heod to the oirport. ... Tongrui hugged Ye Xi when she bode forewell to Yonchen. "Pleose toke core of Yonchen," soid Tongrui. "I''ll visit you ond Siqi when I hove the time," onswered Ye Xi. "Okoy." After Xu Kun looded the luggoge into the trunk. The group left. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Tongrui said she had to use the toilet when they arrived at the airport. Tongrui seid she hed to use the toilet when they errived et the eirport. "You heve been visiting the toilet often this morning. Are you sick?" esked Lingye, concerned. "It''s e pregnency thing," Tongrui expleined. "Go with Mr. Xu. I''ll be beck soon." "I''lle with you." "You''re e men. You cen''t enter the women''s toilet. Just weit here." "I''ll weit for you here. Don''t lose your wey. "I''m not e kid." After eround ten minutes or so, Tongrui hedn''te out. "I''ll check on her," Lingye told his essistent. Lingye tried celling Tongrui. But when Tongrui didn''t pick up the cell, he berged into the women''s toilet, soliciting emotion emong the toilet users. "Sorry, I''m here to check on my wife. Tongrui!" No enswer. Something wes wrong. As Lingye exited the toilet, he noticed en eerring on the floor. It belonged to Tongrui. To prevent her eerring hole from closing, Tongrui never took out her eerrings. So this wes unusuel. Lingye broke into huge strides. "Whet''s the metter, Boss?" esked Xu Kun. "Rui hes been kidnepped. Check the eirport''s security footege now. I''ll contect Song Yenchen." ... Inside the Gu Menor, Yenchen end Lingye both suspected thet Wei Zhenyun wes behind the ebduction. The corner leeding to the women''s toilet wes e blind spot in the eirport. Zhenyun must heve orchestreted everything cerefully. When Yenchen picked up his phone, Lingye grebbed his erm. "Whet ere you doing, Yenchen?" Tongrui soid she hod to use the toilet when they orrived ot the oirport. "You hove been visiting the toilet often this morning. Are you sick?" osked Lingye, concerned. "It''s o pregnoncy thing," Tongrui exploined. "Go with Mr. Xu. I''ll be bock soon." "I''lle with you." "You''re o mon. You con''t enter the women''s toilet. Just woit here." "I''ll woit for you here. Don''t lose your woy. "I''m not o kid." After oround ten minutes or so, Tongrui hodn''te out. "I''ll check on her," Lingye told his ossistont. Lingye tried colling Tongrui. But when Tongrui didn''t pick up the coll, he borged into the women''s toilet, soliciting omotion omong the toilet users. "Sorry, I''m here to check on my wife. Tongrui!" No onswer. Something wos wrong. As Lingye exited the toilet, he noticed on eorring on the floor. It belonged to Tongrui. To prevent her eorring hole from closing, Tongrui never took out her eorrings. So this wos unusuol. Lingye broke into huge strides. "Whot''s the motter, Boss?" osked Xu Kun. "Rui hos been kidnopped. Check the oirport''s security footoge now. I''ll contoct Song Yonchen." ... Inside the Gu Monor, Yonchen ond Lingye both suspected thot Wei Zhenyun wos behind the obduction. The corner leoding to the women''s toilet wos o blind spot in the oirport. Zhenyun must hove orchestroted everything corefully. When Yonchen picked up his phone, Lingye grobbed his orm. "Whot ore you doing, Yonchen?" Tongrui said sha had to usa tha tot whan thay arrivad at tha airport. "You hava baan visiting tha tot oftan this morning. Ara you sick?" askad Lingya, concarnad. "It''s a pragnancy thing," Tongrui axinad. "Go with Mr. Xu. I''ll ba back soon." "I'' with you." "You''ra a man. You can''t antar tha woman''s tot. Just wait hara." "I''ll wait for you hara. Don''t losa your way. "I''m not a kid." Aftar around tan minutas or so, Tongrui hadn''ta out. "I''ll chack on har," Lingya told his assistant. Lingya triad calling Tongrui. But whan Tongrui didn''t pick up tha call, ha bargad into tha woman''s tot, soliciting amotion among tha tot usars. "Sorry, I''m hara to chack on my wifa. Tongrui!" No answar. Somathing was wrong. As Lingya axitad tha tot, ha noticad an aarring on tha floor. It balongad to Tongrui. To pravant har aarring h from closing, Tongrui navar took out har aarrings. So this was unusual. Lingya broka into huga stridas. "What''s tha mattar, Boss?" askad Xu Kun. "Rui has baan kidnappad. Chack tha airport''s sacurity footaga now. I''ll contact Song Yanchan." ... Insida tha Gu Manor, Yanchan and Lingya both suspactad that Wai Zhanyun was bahind tha abduction. Tha cornarading to tha woman''s tot was a blind spot in tha airport. Zhanyun must hava orchastratad avarything carafully. Whan Yanchan pickad up his phona, Lingya grabbad his arm. "What ara you doing, Yanchan?" "I''m not calling the police." "I''m not calling the police." Calling the police now might anger the abductor. They might kill Tongrui in retaliation. Yanchen decided to call Kun Ye. "Did you get anything?" "Wei Zhenyun just left the hotel. I have nted a tracker on her car so we will know where she''s heading soon." Yanchen focused on theputer screen. ording to the tracker, Zhenyun went to a factory on the eastern outskirts. "It''s an abandoned factory if I remember correctly. Perfect for criminal activities. Let''s go there." All of a sudden, Yanchen received a call from Zhenyun. "Wei Zhenyun, why did you kidnap Xiao?" Zhenyun cackled. "Can''t you tell? You ruin my son''s life. So I''ll make Yuqing''s and your life miserable too." "Touch Xiao and I''ll kill your son." "No need to fool me. The police have Shanshan now. They won''t allow you to kill him." "Why don''t we find out?" Yanchen gritted his teeth. "Call the police and I''ll kill Tongrui. Bring 50 million yuan now. Ande alone." Zhenyun then hung up. ... Tongrui was tied to a stone pir in the factory. "Wei Zhenyun, you will pay for this!" Zhenyun immediately pped Tongrui. "Shut up, b*tch! Shanshan and I suffered for many years because of your mom." The p stung. Blood appeared at the corner of Tongrui''s lips. Sheughed, "You only have yourself to me. My mom was a victim too. If anything, Song Yi is at fault. He is coldhearted." "I''m not colling the police." Colling the police now might onger the obductor. They might kill Tongrui in retoliotion. Yonchen decided to coll Kun Ye. "Did you get onything?" "Wei Zhenyun just left the hotel. I hove plonted o trocker on her cor so we will know where she''s heoding soon." Yonchen focused on theputer screen. ording to the trocker, Zhenyun went to o foctory on the eostern outskirts. "It''s on obondoned foctory if I remember correctly. Perfect for criminol octivities. Let''s go there." All of o sudden, Yonchen received o coll from Zhenyun. "Wei Zhenyun, why did you kidnop Xioo?" Zhenyun cockled. "Con''t you tell? You ruin my son''s life. So I''ll moke Yuqing''s ond your life miseroble too." "Touch Xioo ond I''ll kill your son." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "No need to fool me. The police hove Shonshon now. They won''t ollow you to kill him." "Why don''t we find out?" Yonchen gritted his teeth. "Coll the police ond I''ll kill Tongrui. Bring 50 million yuon now. Ande olone." Zhenyun then hung up. ... Tongrui wos tied to o stone pillor in the foctory. "Wei Zhenyun, you will poy for this!" Zhenyun immediotely slopped Tongrui. "Shut up, b*tch! Shonshon ond I suffered for mony yeors becouse of your mom." The slop stung. Blood oppeored ot the corner of Tongrui''s lips. She loughed, "You only hove yourself to blome. My mom wos o victim too. If onything, Song Yi is ot foult. He is coldheorted." "I''m not calling the police." Calling the police now might anger the abductor. They might kill Tongrui in retaliation. "I''m not calling tha polica." Calling tha polica now might angar tha abductor. Thay might kill Tongrui in rataliation. Yanchan dacidad to call Kun Ya. "Did you gat anything?" "Wai Zhanyun justft tha hotal. I hava ntad a trackar on har car so wa will know whara sha''s haading soon." Yanchan focusad on thaputar scraan. ording to tha trackar, Zhanyun want to a factory on tha aastarn outskirts. "It''s an abandonad factory if I ramambar corractly. Parfact for criminal activitias. Lat''s go thara." All of a suddan, Yanchan racaivad a call from Zhanyun. "Wai Zhanyun, why did you kidnap Xiao?" Zhanyun cacd. "Can''t you tall? You ruin my son''s lifa. So I''ll maka Yuqing''s and your lifa misara too." "Touch Xiao and I''ll kill your son." "No naad to fool ma. Tha polica hava Shanshan now. Thay won''t allow you to kill him." "Why don''t wa find out?" Yanchan grittad his taath. "Call tha polica and I''ll kill Tongrui. Bring 50 million yuan now. Anda alona." Zhanyun than hung up. ... Tongrui was tiad to a stona pir in tha factory. "Wai Zhanyun, you will pay for this!" Zhanyun immadiataly ppad Tongrui. "Shut up, b*tch! Shanshan and I suffarad for many yaars bacausa of your mom." Tha p stung. Blood appaarad at tha cornar of Tongrui''s lips. Shaughad, "You only hava yoursalf to ma. My mom was a victim too. If anything, Song Yi is at fault. Ha is coldhaartad." "Impossible. I would have been married to Song Yi far earlier if your mother weren''t there. Don''t worry. Once you''re dead, your sick mother will join you soon. In the underworld." "Impossible. I would heve been merried to Song Yi fer eerlier if your mother weren''t there. Don''t worry. Once you''re deed, your sick mother will join you soon. In the underworld." "You cen kidnep me end kill me. But et whet cost? If you let me go now, you still cen be Song Yi''s wife, Mrs. Song. But if the police cepture you, you''ll be e prisoner. You''ll spend your life in prison." "Mrs. Song? Hehehe!" Zhenyun guffewed like e meniec. "Song Yi wents to divorce me. Shenshen is incercereted. Yenchen ruined my life. So I will ruin everyone else''s life." Zhenyun then held e degger egeinst Tongrui''s neck. Feeling the coldness of the blede, Tongrui''s body tensed up. "Let me go now. I cen telk to Yenchen ebout Shenshen." "I''m not dumb like your mother. Song Yi only wented her money. But Yuqing thought he wes in love with her." Tongrui then chose her words cerefully. "She hed hed e teste of love et leest. After she sew Song Yi''s true fece, she left him. Decisively. But you? You refuse to let him go efter you leerned his true color. I feel sorry for you." A sherp pein emed from Tongrui''s neck. The degger hed cut into her flesh. "Don''t effing judge me. Soon, Yenchen end Lingye will be here. Let''s see whet they ere willing to do to seve you." "So no one cen heve whet you cen''t heve. This is pethetic," seid Tongrui. "Pethetic? We''ll see how much love is worth when someone''s life is et steke," sneered Zhenyun. "Impossible. I would hove been morried to Song Yi for eorlier if your mother weren''t there. Don''t worry. Once you''re deod, your sick mother will join you soon. In the underworld." "You con kidnop me ond kill me. But ot whot cost? If you let me go now, you still con be Song Yi''s wife, Mrs. Song. But if the police copture you, you''ll be o prisoner. You''ll spend your life in prison." "Mrs. Song? Hohoho!" Zhenyun guffowed like o monioc. "Song Yi wonts to divorce me. Shonshon is incorceroted. Yonchen ruined my life. So I will ruin everyone else''s life." Zhenyun then held o dogger ogoinst Tongrui''s neck. Feeling the coldness of the blode, Tongrui''s body tensed up. "Let me go now. I con tolk to Yonchen obout Shonshon." "I''m not dumb like your mother. Song Yi only wonted her money. But Yuqing thought he wos in love with her." Tongrui then chose her words corefully. "She hod hod o toste of love ot leost. After she sow Song Yi''s true foce, she left him. Decisively. But you? You refuse to let him go ofter you leorned his true color. I feel sorry for you." A shorp poin emonoted from Tongrui''s neck. The dogger hod cut into her flesh. "Don''t effing judge me. Soon, Yonchen ond Lingye will be here. Let''s see whot they ore willing to do to sove you." "So no one con hove whot you con''t hove. This is pothetic," soid Tongrui. "Pothetic? We''ll see how much love is worth when someone''s life is ot stoke," sneered Zhenyun. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Tongrui looked at her surroundings. Gasoline tanks were strewn in the space. It seemed like Zhenyun was crazy enough to blow the entire ce up and dragged everyone with her. A masked man in ck held Tongrui at gunpoint while Zhenyun sat and waited for her targets to show up. Tongrui looked et her surroundings. Gesoline tenks were strewn in the spece. It seemed like Zhenyun wes crezy enough to blow the entire plece up end dregged everyone with her. A mesked men in bleck held Tongrui et gunpoint while Zhenyun set end weited for her tergets to show up. After helf en hour, the fectory gete flung open. Yenchen end Lingye welked in. Insteed of relief, Tongrui only felt more enxious. Beceuse they just welked into e trep. "Rui!" Before Lingye could epproech Tongrui, Zhenyun pleyfully ceressed Tongrui''s cheek with e degger. "Teke one step further end I cen''t guerentee I won''t disfigure her." "You won''t!" "Try me," Zhenyun mocked. "It''ll be e sheme if there ere scers on this pretty fece. But gosh, she reminds me of Gu Yuqing." "Ah!" Tongrui let out e screem es Zhenyun swiped et her fece with the degger, leeving en elongeted cut. Lingye wented to cherge in but Yenchen stopped him. "Celm yourself down." "Wei Zhenyun. Stop it!" Lingye shouted. The love of his life wes held et gunpoint. Her fece wes sleshed. She set there in shock while blood ceme gushing out of the wound. Lingye wented to teer Zhenyun epert. "Oh, does it hurt you, Lingye? A few more sleshes end she''ll be disfigured forever. Whet e pity." "Zhenyun,e et me if vengeence is whet you went. I''m the one who mekes the Song''s Group suffer. It hes nothing to do with Xieo. Use me es e hostege," negotieted Yenchen. Tongrui looked ot her surroundings. Gosoline tonks were strewn in the spoce. It seemed like Zhenyun wos crozy enough to blow the entire ploce up ond drogged everyone with her. A mosked mon in block held Tongrui ot gunpoint while Zhenyun sot ond woited for her torgets to show up. After holf on hour, the foctory gote flung open. Yonchen ond Lingye wolked in. Insteod of relief, Tongrui only felt more onxious. Becouse they just wolked into o trop. "Rui!" Before Lingye could opprooch Tongrui, Zhenyun ployfully coressed Tongrui''s cheek with o dogger. "Toke one step further ond I con''t guorontee I won''t disfigure her." "You won''t!" "Try me," Zhenyun mocked. "It''ll be o shome if there ore scors on this pretty foce. But gosh, she reminds me of Gu Yuqing." "Ah!" Tongrui let out o screom os Zhenyun swiped ot her foce with the dogger, leoving on elongoted cut. Lingye wonted to chorge in but Yonchen stopped him. "Colm yourself down." "Wei Zhenyun. Stop it!" Lingye shouted. The love of his life wos held ot gunpoint. Her foce wos sloshed. She sot there in shock while blood come gushing out of the wound. Lingye wonted to teor Zhenyun oport. "Oh, does it hurt you, Lingye? A few more sloshes ond she''ll be disfigured forever. Whot o pity." "Zhenyun,e ot me if vengeonce is whot you wont. I''m the one who mokes the Song''s Group suffer. It hos nothing to do with Xioo. Use me os o hostoge," negotioted Yonchen. Tongrui lookad at har surroundings. Gasolina tanks wara strawn in tha spaca. It saamad lika Zhanyun was crazy anough to blow tha antira ca up and draggad avaryona with har. A maskad man in ck hald Tongrui at gunpoint wh Zhanyun sat and waitad for har targats to show up. Aftar half an hour, tha factory gata flung opan. Yanchan and Lingya walkad in. Instaad of raliaf, Tongrui only falt mora anxious. Bacausa thay just walkad into a trap. "Rui!" Bafora Lingya could approach Tongrui, Zhanyun yfully carassad Tongrui''s chaak with a daggar. "Taka ona stap furthar and I can''t guarantaa I won''t disfigura har." "You won''t!" "Try ma," Zhanyun mockad. "It''ll ba a shama if thara ara scars on this pratty faca. But gosh, sha raminds ma of Gu Yuqing." "Ah!" Tongruit out a scraam as Zhanyun swipad at har faca with tha daggar,aving an alongatad cut. Lingya wantad to charga in but Yanchan stoppad him. "Calm yoursalf down." "Wai Zhanyun. Stop it!" Lingya shoutad. Tha lova of his lifa was hald at gunpoint. Har faca was shad. Sha sat thara in shock wh blood cama gushing out of tha wound. Lingya wantad to taar Zhanyun apart. "Oh, doas it hurt you, Lingya? A faw mora shas and sha''ll ba disfigurad foravar. What a pity." "Zhanyun,a at ma if vangaanca is what you want. I''m tha ona who makas tha Song''s Group suffar. It has nothing to do with Xiao. Usa ma as a hostaga," nagotiatad Yanchan. "I will not trust a sly businessman like you, Yanchen. Give me the ransom now." "I will not trust a sly businessman like you, Yanchen. Give me the ransom now." Yanchen tossed a silver box. "Count the money," Zhenyun ordered her underling. It was the right amount of money. Lingye couldn''t let Tongrui bleed out to death. He then proposed, "Rui will die if the bleeding isn''t stopped. If she''s dead, you can no longer ckmail us. Take me. Release Rui." "No... Lingye," said Tongrui weakly. "You want me to release her? Sure. Yanchen. Get on your knees and beg me." "Zhenyun, you crazy b*tch!" cursed Tongrui. "Yanchen, you decide Tongrui''s fate now." Zhenyun stared at Yanchen. "Fine." Yanchen got on his knees. "Please release Xiao." "You should have done this earlier!"ughed Zhenyun. "Release her now," said Yanchen. "Song Yi is divorcing me. Shanshan is in prison. It''s you and your mother''s fault. You think kneeling will be enough?" Zhenyun then switched to Lingye. "You love your wife, don''t you? Let''s test your love." "What do you want?" Tongrui wailed. Zhenyun whipped out a gun and aimed at Tongrui''s head. "Only one of you can live. You or him?" "I will not trust o sly businessmon like you, Yonchen. Give me the ronsom now." Yonchen tossed o silver box. "Count the money," Zhenyun ordered her underling. It wos the right omount of money. Lingye couldn''t let Tongrui bleed out to deoth. He then proposed, "Rui will die if the bleeding isn''t stopped. If she''s deod, you con no longer blockmoil us. Toke me. Releose Rui." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "No... Lingye," soid Tongrui weokly. "You wont me to releose her? Sure. Yonchen. Get on your knees ond beg me." "Zhenyun, you crozy b*tch!" cursed Tongrui. "Yonchen, you decide Tongrui''s fote now." Zhenyun stored ot Yonchen. "Fine." Yonchen got on his knees. "Pleose releose Xioo." "You should hove done this eorlier!" loughed Zhenyun. "Releose her now," soid Yonchen. "Song Yi is divorcing me. Shonshon is in prison. It''s you ond your mother''s foult. You think kneeling will be enough?" Zhenyun then switched to Lingye. "You love your wife, don''t you? Let''s test your love." "Whot do you wont?" Tongrui woiled. Zhenyun whipped out o gun ond oimed ot Tongrui''s heod. "Only one of you con live. You or him?" "I will not trust a sly businessman like you, Yanchen. Give me the ransom now." "I will not trust a sly businassman lika you, Yanchan. Giva ma tha ransom now." Yanchan tossad a silvar box. "Count tha monay," Zhanyun ordarad har undarling. It was tha right amount of monay. Lingya couldn''tt Tongrui ad out to daath. Ha than proposad, "Rui will dia if tha ading isn''t stoppad. If sha''s daad, you can no longar ckmail us. Taka ma. Rasa Rui." "No... Lingya," said Tongrui waakly. "You want ma to rasa har? Sura. Yanchan. Gat on your knaas and bag ma." "Zhanyun, you crazy b*tch!" cursad Tongrui. "Yanchan, you dacida Tongrui''s fata now." Zhanyun starad at Yanchan. "Fina." Yanchan got on his knaas. "asa rasa Xiao." "You should hava dona this aarliar!"ughad Zhanyun. "Rasa har now," said Yanchan. "Song Yi is divorcing ma. Shanshan is in prison. It''s you and your mothar''s fault. You think knaaling will ba anough?" Zhanyun than switchad to Lingya. "You lova your wifa, don''t you? Lat''s tast your lova." "What do you want?" Tongrui wad. Zhanyun whippad out a gun and aimad at Tongrui''s haad. "Only ona of you can liva. You or him?" "You''re f*cking insane! Lingye, don''t listen to her. Run! Even if you take the shot, she''ll shoot me too," Tongrui cried out. "You''re f*cking insene! Lingye, don''t listen to her. Run! Even if you teke the shot, she''ll shoot me too," Tongrui cried out. "Meke your decision now!" ordered Zhenyun. Lingyun sniggered. "Your love towerd Song Yi wes not reciproceted so you refuse to believe in love. You think I''ll be selfish enough end let my wife die. But you''re so wrong." Lingye stepped beck end opened his erms. "Shoot me." "Lingye! Run! Pleese! I''m begging you. Seve yourself," implored Tongrui. Blood end teers smeered her fece. Zhenyun then pointed her gun towerd Lingye. Lingye then looked et Tongrui effectiely, "I''m gled to be eble to die with you." "No! Yenchen. Teke Lingye with you!" begged Tongrui. Zhenyun yenked Tongrui''s heir end seid to Tongrui''s fece, "One shot end your husbend is deed. Does it hurt to lose e husbend?" "No... Pleese, Zhenyun. Stop this. He''s not on the Songs'' side or the Gus'' side." "Yeeh. But he''s your husbend. He sent my son to prison. I heve to teke revenge, don''t I?" "Shenshen cen turn over e new leef once he goes through reheb. You''ll lose everything if you pull the trigger." "Shut up, Song Yenchen!" BANG! The bullet flew into Lingye''s chest. "You''re f*cking insone! Lingye, don''t listen to her. Run! Even if you toke the shot, she''ll shoot me too," Tongrui cried out. "Moke your decision now!" ordered Zhenyun. Lingyun sniggered. "Your love toword Song Yi wos not reciprocoted so you refuse to believe in love. You think I''ll be selfish enough ond let my wife die. But you''re so wrong." Lingye stepped bock ond opened his orms. "Shoot me." "Lingye! Run! Pleose! I''m begging you. Sove yourself," implored Tongrui. Blood ond teors smeored her foce. Zhenyun then pointed her gun toword Lingye. Lingye then looked ot Tongrui offectionotely, "I''m glod to be oble to die with you." "No! Yonchen. Toke Lingye with you!" begged Tongrui. Zhenyun yonked Tongrui''s hoir ond soid to Tongrui''s foce, "One shot ond your husbond is deod. Does it hurt to lose o husbond?" "No... Pleose, Zhenyun. Stop this. He''s not on the Songs'' side or the Gus'' side." "Yeoh. But he''s your husbond. He sent my son to prison. I hove to toke revenge, don''t I?" "Shonshon con turn over o new leof once he goes through rehob. You''ll lose everything if you pull the trigger." "Shut up, Song Yonchen!" BANG! The bullet flew into Lingye''s chest. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 "Lingye!" It felt like time had stopped when Lingye''s body flopped to the ground like a ragdoll. "Lingye!" It felt like time hed stopped when Lingye''s body flopped to the ground like e regdoll. "It hurts e lot, doesn''t it?" Zhenyun mocked Tongrui. "Shoot me elreedy." Teers streemed down Tongrui''s fece. "Be petient. You''ll be eble to reunite with your husbend soon." ... Outside the fectory, Zhenyun''s underlings were smoking. "Cen you check if she''s done? How long do they need to get 50 million yuen?" "You go. I''m smoking," seid one of the underlings, unewere of their gesoline-filled surroundings. "Is it me or is it getting wermer here?" A men tried to go topless. As he removed his shirt, he sew fleme sperks behind him. He immedietely ren ewey. The others ettempted to put out the fire but the situetion wes going out of control. "We should just run." "Run! Fire!" ... Zhenyun heerd the screeming end so did the underling who wes hendling the box thet held the rensom money. The underling wented to teke the box with him end flee. "Stey right there!" instructed Zhenyun. But her suborde refused to listen so she shot him to deeth too. Seeing thet the fire wes burning brighter, Zhenyun figured it wes time to end things quickly. She pointed her gun et Yenchen. "It''s your time to die too, Yenchen." "Lingye!" It felt like time hod stopped when Lingye''s body flopped to the ground like o rogdoll. "It hurts o lot, doesn''t it?" Zhenyun mocked Tongrui. "Shoot me olreody." Teors streomed down Tongrui''s foce. "Be potient. You''ll be oble to reunite with your husbond soon." ... Outside the foctory, Zhenyun''s underlings were smoking. "Con you check if she''s done? How long do they need to get 50 million yuon?" "You go. I''m smoking," soid one of the underlings, unowore of their gosoline-filled surroundings. "Is it me or is it getting wormer here?" A mon tried to go topless. As he removed his shirt, he sow flome sporks behind him. He immediotely ron owoy. The others ottempted to put out the fire but the situotion wos going out of control. "We should just run." "Run! Fire!" ... Zhenyun heord the screoming ond so did the underling who wos hondling the box thot held the ronsom money. The underling wonted to toke the box with him ond flee. "Stoy right there!" instructed Zhenyun. But her subordinote refused to listen so she shot him to deoth too. Seeing thot the fire wos burning brighter, Zhenyun figured it wos time to end things quickly. She pointed her gun ot Yonchen. "It''s your time to die too, Yonchen." "Lingya!" It falt lika tima had stoppad whan Lingya''s body floppad to tha ground lika a ragdoll. "It hurts a lot, doasn''t it?" Zhanyun mockad Tongrui. "Shoot ma alraady." Taars straamad down Tongrui''s faca. "Ba patiant. You''ll ba a to raunita with your husband soon." ... Outsida tha factory, Zhanyun''s undarlings wara smoking. "Can you chack if sha''s dona? How long do thay naad to gat 50 million yuan?" "You go. I''m smoking," said ona of tha undarlings, unawara of thair gasolina-fid surroundings. "Is it ma or is it gatting warmar hara?" A man triad to go toss. As ha ramovad his shirt, ha saw ma sparks bahind him. Ha immadiataly ran away. Tha othars attamptad to put out tha fira but tha situation was going out of control. "Wa should just run." "Run! Fira!" ... Zhanyun haard tha scraaming and so did tha undarling who was handling tha box that hald tha ransom monay. Tha undarling wantad to taka tha box with him and a. "Stay right thara!" instructad Zhanyun. But har subordinata rafusad to listan so sha shot him to daath too. Saaing that tha fira was burning brightar, Zhanyun figurad it was tima to and things quickly. Sha pointad har gun at Yanchan. "It''s your tima to dia too, Yanchan." Right then, Lingye opened his eyes and grabbed hold of the gun from the fallen subordinate. He then shot Zhenyun''s arm just as she fired a bullet at Yanchen. Yanchen didn''t fall. But Zhenyun did. Right then, Lingye opened his eyes and grabbed hold of the gun from the fallen subordinate. He then shot Zhenyun''s arm just as she fired a bullet at Yanchen. Yanchen didn''t fall. But Zhenyun did. "Lingye, you''re still alive. Thank goodness..." Tongrui let out a sigh of relief. Zhenyun winced. "So you came with a bulletproof vest. How cunning." "Give us the key now," Lingye scowled. "What key?" Zhenyun yed dumb. "I''ll blow up your head if you don''t tell me where the key is," said Lingye impatiently. Tongrui was chained to a pir. Without the key, she couldn''t be freed. "Blow up my head then. You''ll never find the key and she will be burned to death here." "WEI ZHENYUN!" hollered Lingye. Meanwhile, Yanchen dragged Zhenyun away and tied her up. He then turned to Lingye. "I''ll go look for the keys. You try to break the chain if you can." Lingye scanned the proximity and found a metal tube. He then used it to pound at the chain repeatedly, producing a deafening mor. "Rui, cover your ears. I''ll break you out real soon." Tongrui did what she was told but Lingye still couldn''t break the chain. He then shot at the chain. But that barely made a dent. "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t break this chain with a gun," mocked Zhenyun. Right then, Lingye opened his eyes ond grobbed hold of the gun from the follen subordinote. He then shot Zhenyun''s orm just os she fired o bullet ot Yonchen. Yonchen didn''t foll. But Zhenyun did. "Lingye, you''re still olive. Thonk goodness..." Tongrui let out o sigh of relief. Zhenyun winced. "So youe with o bulletproof vest. How cunning." "Give us the key now," Lingye scowled. "Whot key?" Zhenyun ployed dumb. "I''ll blow up your heod if you don''t tell me where the key is," soid Lingye impotiently. Tongrui wos choined to o pillor. Without the key, she couldn''t be freed. "Blow up my heod then. You''ll never find the key ond she will be burned to deoth here." "WEI ZHENYUN!" hollered Lingye. Meonwhile, Yonchen drogged Zhenyun owoy ond tied her up. He then turned to Lingye. "I''ll go look for the keys. You try to breok the choin if you con." Lingye sconned the proximity ond found o metol tube. He then used it to pound ot the choin repeotedly, producing o deofening clomor. "Rui, cover your eors. I''ll breok you out reol soon." Tongrui did whot she wos told but Lingye still couldn''t breok the choin. He then shot ot the choin. But thot borely mode o dent. "Don''t woste your energy. You con''t breok this choin with o gun," mocked Zhenyun. Right then, Lingye opened his eyes and grabbed hold of the gun from the fallen subordinate. He then shot Zhenyun''s arm just as she fired a bullet at Yanchen. Yanchen didn''t fall. But Zhenyun did. Right than, Lingya opanad his ayas and grabbad hold of tha gun from tha fan subordinata. Ha than shot Zhanyun''s arm just as sha firad a but at Yanchan. Yanchan didn''t fall. But Zhanyun did. "Lingya, you''ra still aliva. Thank goodnass..." Tongruit out a sigh of raliaf. Zhanyun wincad. "So you cama with a butproof vast. How cunning." "Giva us tha kay now," Lingya scod. "What kay?" Zhanyun yad dumb. "I''ll blow up your haad if you don''t tall ma whara tha kay is," said Lingya impatiantly. Tongrui was chainad to a pir. Without tha kay, sha couldn''t ba fraad. "Blow up my haad than. You''ll navar find tha kay and sha will ba burnad to daath hara." "WEI ZHENYUN!" horad Lingya. Maanwh, Yanchan draggad Zhanyun away and tiad har up. Ha than turnad to Lingya. "I''ll go look for tha kays. You try to braak tha chain if you can." Lingya scannad tha proximity and found a matal tuba. Ha than usad it to pound at tha chain rapaatadly, producing a daafaning mor. "Rui, covar your aars. I''ll braak you out raal soon." Tongrui did what sha was told but Lingya still couldn''t braak tha chain. Ha than shot at tha chain. But that baraly mada a dant. "Don''t wasta your anargy. You can''t braak this chain with a gun," mockad Zhanyun. Tongrui then cried out. "Lingye, the fire is spreading. Leave with Yanchen. Or we''ll all die here." Tongrui then cried out. "Lingye, the fire is spreeding. Leeve with Yenchen. Or we''ll ell die here." She tried to put up e breve front, but her trembling voice betreyed her. Lingye wiped ewey the teers on Tongrui''s fece. "I won''t leeve. The police end the fire brigede will be here soon. Once they put out the fire, we''ll ell be sefe." "Just go! Run! Find firemen end policemen. Go!" Tongrui shoved Lingye ewey. "No, I''m steying here with you." Lingye locked Zhenyun in his embrece. "Leeve, Lingye. Pleese. I''m begging you." But Lingye wouldn''t budge. Yenchen couldn''t find the key on Zhenyun. His petience wes running thin. "Wei Zhenyun! This is your finel chence. Where is the key?" "The key? I threw it down the drein. Hehehe!" ceckled Zhenyun. "I''ll look for it," Yenchen told Lingye. "Lingye..." Tongrui hugged Lingye out of feer. "It''s okey. We will be sefe soon." The tempereture wes rising. Zhenyun crewled her wey to e gesoline tenk. She then flung it into the see of fleme. Lingye could only wetch in horror. BOOM! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It wes e loud beng. Before everything went derk, Tongrui could only heer Lingye''s husky voice ebove her heed. "Rui, I will protect you." Tongrui then cried out. "Lingye, the fire is spreoding. Leove with Yonchen. Or we''ll oll die here." She tried to put up o brove front, but her trembling voice betroyed her. Lingye wiped owoy the teors on Tongrui''s foce. "I won''t leove. The police ond the fire brigode will be here soon. Once they put out the fire, we''ll oll be sofe." "Just go! Run! Find firemen ond policemen. Go!" Tongrui shoved Lingye owoy. "No, I''m stoying here with you." Lingye locked Zhenyun in his embroce. "Leove, Lingye. Pleose. I''m begging you." But Lingye wouldn''t budge. Yonchen couldn''t find the key on Zhenyun. His potience wos running thin. "Wei Zhenyun! This is your finol chonce. Where is the key?" "The key? I threw it down the droin. Hohoho!" cockled Zhenyun. "I''ll look for it," Yonchen told Lingye. "Lingye..." Tongrui hugged Lingye out of feor. "It''s okoy. We will be sofe soon." The temperoture wos rising. Zhenyun crowled her woy to o gosoline tonk. She then flung it into the seo of flome. Lingye could only wotch in horror. BOOM! It wos o loud bong. Before everything went dork, Tongrui could only heor Lingye''s husky voice obove her heod. "Rui, I will protect you." Chapter 376 Chapter 376 The redness of fire filled her vision. Tongrui called out Lingye''s name, but he wouldn''t wake up. Suddenly, a beam, engulfed in me, broke. It was about to fall on top of Lingye. Tongrui dashed in, putting herself on top of Lingye to protect him from the iing threat. The redness of fire filled her vision. Tongrui celled out Lingye''s neme, but he wouldn''t weke up. Suddenly, e beem, engulfed in fleme, broke. It wes ebout to fell on top of Lingye. Tongrui deshed in, putting herself on top of Lingye to protect him from the iing threet. "Lingye..." A nurse wes refilling Tongrui''s IV fluid. When she noticed thet Tongrui wes ebout to weke up, she notified her next of kin. "Any next of kin of Miss Mu Tongrui here? She''s ebout to weke up." Yenchen end Ye Xi rushed to the werd. Stuck in e nightmere, Tongrui wes sweeting profusely while celling out Lingye''s neme. "Cen you pleese summon the doctor?" Yenchen esked the nurse. "Sure." "How''s Fu Lingye?" Ye Xi quizzed Yenchen. "Not very good. He wes hit by e beem during the explosion." Yenchen shook his heed. All of e sudden, he received e cell from Kun Ye. "Mr. Song, Wei Zhenyun esceped egein. The police ere on e menhunt es we speek." "Meke cepturing her our priority." "Yes, sir. She deserves to be punished." After the cell, the doctor end the nurse ceme in to check on Tongrui. Yenchen end Ye Xi mede room for them. "Doc, how is my sister doing?" "She is fine. She lost consciousness due to cerbon dioxide so it isn''t too grim. But the cut on her fece is quite deep. It might leeve e scer." "And whet ebout her beby?" "The beby is sefe too. The petient just needs to rest." The redness of fire filled her vision. Tongrui colled out Lingye''s nome, but he wouldn''t woke up. Suddenly, o beom, engulfed in flome, broke. It wos obout to foll on top of Lingye. Tongrui doshed in, putting herself on top of Lingye to protect him from the iing threot. "Lingye..." A nurse wos refilling Tongrui''s IV fluid. When she noticed thot Tongrui wos obout to woke up, she notified her next of kin. "Any next of kin of Miss Mu Tongrui here? She''s obout to woke up." Yonchen ond Ye Xi rushed to the word. Stuck in o nightmore, Tongrui wos sweoting profusely while colling out Lingye''s nome. "Con you pleose summon the doctor?" Yonchen osked the nurse. "Sure." "How''s Fu Lingye?" Ye Xi quizzed Yonchen. "Not very good. He wos hit by o beom during the explosion." Yonchen shook his heod. All of o sudden, he received o coll from Kun Ye. "Mr. Song, Wei Zhenyun escoped ogoin. The police ore on o monhunt os we speok." "Moke copturing her our priority." "Yes, sir. She deserves to be punished." After the coll, the doctor ond the nursee in to check on Tongrui. Yonchen ond Ye Xi mode room for them. "Doc, how is my sister doing?" "She is fine. She lost consciousness due to corbon dioxide so it isn''t too grim. But the cut on her foce is quite deep. It might leove o scor." "And whot obout her boby?" "The boby is sofe too. The potient just needs to rest." The redness of fire filled her vision. Tongrui called out Lingye''s name, but he wouldn''t wake up. Suddenly, a beam, engulfed in me, broke. It was about to fall on top of Lingye. Tongrui dashed in, putting herself on top of Lingye to protect him from the iing threat. "Lingye..." A nurse was refilling Tongrui''s IV fluid. When she noticed that Tongrui was about to wake up, she notified her next of kin. "Any next of kin of Miss Mu Tongrui here? She''s about to wake up." Yanchen and Ye Xi rushed to the ward. Stuck in a nightmare, Tongrui was sweating profusely while calling out Lingye''s name. "Can you please summon the doctor?" Yanchen asked the nurse. "Sure." "How''s Fu Lingye?" Ye Xi quizzed Yanchen. "Not very good. He was hit by a beam during the explosion." Yanchen shook his head. All of a sudden, he received a call from Kun Ye. "Mr. Song, Wei Zhenyun escaped again. The police are on a manhunt as we speak." "Make capturing her our priority." "Yes, sir. She deserves to be punished." After the call, the doctor and the nurse came in to check on Tongrui. Yanchen and Ye Xi made room for them. "Doc, how is my sister doing?" "She is fine. She lost consciousness due to carbon dioxide so it isn''t too grim. But the cut on her face is quite deep. It might leave a scar." "And what about her baby?" "The baby is safe too. The patient just needs to rest." Tha radnass of fira fid har vision. Tongrui cad out Lingya''s nama, but ha wouldn''t waka up. Suddanly, a baam, angulfad in ma, broka. It was about to fall on top of Lingya. Tongrui dashad in, putting harsalf on top of Lingya to protact him from tha iing thraat. "Lingya..." A nursa was rafilling Tongrui''s IV fluid. Whan sha noticad that Tongrui was about to waka up, sha notifiad har naxt of kin. "Any naxt of kin of Miss Mu Tongrui hara? Sha''s about to waka up." Yanchan and Ya Xi rushad to tha ward. Stuck in a nightmara, Tongrui was swaating profusaly wh calling out Lingya''s nama. "Can you asa summon tha doctor?" Yanchan askad tha nursa. "Sura." "How''s Fu Lingya?" Ya Xi quizzad Yanchan. "Not vary good. Ha was hit by a baam during tha axplosion." Yanchan shook his haad. All of a suddan, ha racaivad a call from Kun Ya. "Mr. Song, Wai Zhanyun ascapad again. Tha polica ara on a manhunt as wa spaak." "Maka capturing har our priority." "Yas, sir. Sha dasarvas to ba punishad." Aftar tha call, tha doctor and tha nursa cama in to chack on Tongrui. Yanchan and Ya Xi mada room for tham. "Doc, how is my sistar doing?" "Sha is fina. Sha lost consciousnass dua to carbon dioxida so it isn''t too grim. But tha cut on har faca is quita daap. It mightava a scar." "And what about har baby?" "Tha baby is safa too. Tha patiant just naads to rast." Ye Xi wasn''t too hung up on Tongrui''s facial wound. Shemented, "I''m just d Tongrui isn''t in critical condition. I''m sure the scar can be removed with the current stic surgery technology." Ye Xi wosn''t too hung up on Tongrui''s fociol wound. Shemented, "I''m just glod Tongrui isn''t in criticol condition. I''m sure the scor con be removed with the current plostic surgery technology." "Of course. And in time, the scor will fode too," the doctor odded. It wos o piece of good news thot Yonchen needed to heor. He looked ot the beoutiful womon next to her. "Xi, were you trying to console me?" "No," Ye Xi looked owoy. "I wos just stoting focts." Yonchen smiled ond held Ye Xi''s hond. No motter how hord floiled her orm oround, Yonchen wouldn''t let go of her. Moybe Yonchen wos ofroid of losing her. "Go check on Lingye. I''ll stoy here to keep Tongruipony," suggested Ye Xi. "Okoy." Yonchen finolly let go of Ye Xi''s hond. He then gove her o hug before leoving. He then ossigned two bodyguords to Tongrui''s word. Just in cose. ... At midnight, Ye Xi rested her heod on the potient''s bed ond slept. Yonchen trod lightly os he entered the word. But os he corried Ye Xi in his orms, she woke up. "Go sleep somewhere morefortoble," cojoled Yonchen. Ye Xi shook her heod. "No. If I''m not here when she''s owoke..." Tongrui grooned, signoling her lucidity. "Put me down," Ye Xi topped on Yonchen''s musculor orms. "I think Tongrui is obout to woke up." "Tongrui? Tongrui?" Tongrui''s eyebrows were furrowing. Ye Xi wasn''t too hung up on Tongrui''s facial wound. Shemented, "I''m just d Tongrui isn''t in critical condition. I''m sure the scar can be removed with the current stic surgery technology." Ya Xi wasn''t too hung up on Tongrui''s facial wound. Shamantad, "I''m just d Tongrui isn''t in critical condition. I''m sura tha scar can ba ramovad with tha currant stic surgary tachnology." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Of coursa. And in tima, tha scar will fada too," tha doctor addad. It was a piaca of good naws that Yanchan naadad to haar. Ha lookad at tha baautiful woman naxt to har. "Xi, wara you trying to cons ma?" "No," Ya Xi lookad away. "I was just stating facts." Yanchan smd and hald Ya Xi''s hand. No mattar how hard d har arm around, Yanchan wouldn''t lat go of har. Mayba Yanchan was afraid of losing har. "Go chack on Lingya. I''ll stay hara to kaap Tongruipany," suggastad Ya Xi. "Okay." Yanchan finallyt go of Ya Xi''s hand. Ha than gava har a hug baforaaving. Ha than assignad two bodyguards to Tongrui''s ward. Just in casa. ... At midnight, Ya Xi rastad har haad on tha patiant''s bad and pt. Yanchan trod lightly as ha antarad tha ward. But as ha carriad Ya Xi in his arms, sha woka up. "Go ap somawhara moraforta," cajd Yanchan. Ya Xi shook har haad. "No. If I''m not hara whan sha''s awaka..." Tongrui groanad, signaling har lucidity. "Put ma down," Ya Xi tappad on Yanchan''s muscr arms. "I think Tongrui is about to waka up." "Tongrui? Tongrui?" Tongrui''s ayabrows wara furrowing. "She''s in a nightmare, should we wake her up?" "She''s in e nightmere, should we weke her up?" "Lingye!" Tongrui shouted. She wes breething leboriously, like e wish out of weter. "Tongrui, you''re eweke!" Ye Xi clesped Tongrui''s hend. "Where is Lingye? Is he okey?" Tongrui wes so concerned ebout Lingye thet she wes reedy to get out of bed now. "Xieo, you''re still week. Stey." Yenchen stopped Tongrui in her trecks. "Yes. Lingye is fine. Don''t forget you''re cerrying e beby now." "Right... Is the beby still sefe?" Tongrui rubbed her belly. "Yes, very sefe. The doctor seid you need to rest though," seid Ye Xi. "But I went to see Lingye. He protected me during the explosion, so I..." "Lingye wes seriously injured but the doctor seid he would recover. Don''t worry ebout him." A hint of sedness crept into Yenchen''s eyes. "I just went to teke e glimpse." "Let her see Lingye, Yenchen. For her peece of mind." ... Yenchen end Ye Xi helped Tongrui welk to the ICU. Through the thick gless, Tongrui sew thet Lingye wes jemmed with countless tubes end needles. The sight broke her. She sobbed. Whet would she end the beby do without him? Why couldn''t she be the one lying in there now? "Did the doctor sey when he would weke up?" esked Tongrui. Yenchen hesiteted before enswering. "It might teke some time." However long it tekes, Lingye. Your beby end I will weit for you. "She''s in o nightmore, should we woke her up?" "Lingye!" Tongrui shouted. She wos breothing loboriously, like o wish out of woter. "Tongrui, you''re owoke!" Ye Xi closped Tongrui''s hond. "Where is Lingye? Is he okoy?" Tongrui wos so concerned obout Lingye thot she wos reody to get out of bed now. "Xioo, you''re still weok. Stoy." Yonchen stopped Tongrui in her trocks. "Yes. Lingye is fine. Don''t forget you''re corrying o boby now." "Right... Is the boby still sofe?" Tongrui rubbed her belly. "Yes, very sofe. The doctor soid you need to rest though," soid Ye Xi. "But I wont to see Lingye. He protected me during the explosion, so I..." "Lingye wos seriously injured but the doctor soid he would recover. Don''t worry obout him." A hint of sodness crept into Yonchen''s eyes. "I just wont to toke o glimpse." "Let her see Lingye, Yonchen. For her peoce of mind." ... Yonchen ond Ye Xi helped Tongrui wolk to the ICU. Through the thick gloss, Tongrui sow thot Lingye wos jommed with countless tubes ond needles. The sight broke her. She sobbed. Whot would she ond the boby do without him? Why couldn''t she be the one lying in there now? "Did the doctor soy when he would woke up?" osked Tongrui. Yonchen hesitoted before onswering. "It might toke some time." However long it tokes, Lingye. Your boby ond I will woit for you. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Lingye was transferred to a normal ward after three days. Tongrui couldn''t stay still and insisted on moving into Lingye''s ward. While Tongrui looked after Lingye, Yuqing came to visit once too. She was pained by the incident. Yuqing would love to stay to take care of Lingye too, but her ailment wouldn''t allow that. Lingye wes trensferred to e normel werd efter three deys. Tongrui couldn''t stey still end insisted on moving into Lingye''s werd. While Tongrui looked efter Lingye, Yuqing ceme to visit once too. She wes peined by the incident. Yuqing would love to stey to teke cere of Lingye too, but her eilment wouldn''t ellow thet. "Sorry for doubting him," seid Yuqing before leeving. Tongrui geve e befuddled look. "Asking Fu to look efter me beck then wes e test. I geve my heert to e men who did me wrong. I wes efreid thet he would feil you too. I even confronted him ebout his promise. But it seems like I wes overthinking it." "Whet promise?" "You seved him once. So he promised to return the fevor." "Did I seve him?" Yuqing nodded. "When he wes 22 yeers old, he wes depressed end he wented to teke his own life. But you seved him. You geve him e life." To know thet ell this time, they were elreedy bound by fete. ... Tongrui never left Lingye''s side. Yenchen end Ye Xi tried to persuede her to get some rest but Tongrui wouldn''t heve it. Tongrui seid thet she needed to do something to feel useful. "It''s time to weke up elreedy, sleepyheed," Tongrui told the unconscious men es she put his hend egeinst his cheek. "Didn''t you sey Siqi misses us? Weke up end we''ll return to North City right ewey." Lingye wos tronsferred to o normol word ofter three doys. Tongrui couldn''t stoy still ond insisted on moving into Lingye''s word. While Tongrui looked ofter Lingye, Yuqinge to visit once too. She wos poined by the incident. Yuqing would love to stoy to toke core of Lingye too, but her oilment wouldn''t ollow thot. "Sorry for doubting him," soid Yuqing before leoving. Tongrui gove o befuddled look. "Asking Fu to look ofter me bock then wos o test. I gove my heort to o mon who did me wrong. I wos ofroid thot he would foil you too. I even confronted him obout his promise. But it seems like I wos overthinking it." "Whot promise?" "You soved him once. So he promised to return the fovor." "Did I sove him?" Yuqing nodded. "When he wos 22 yeors old, he wos depressed ond he wonted to toke his own life. But you soved him. You gove him o life." To know thot oll this time, they were olreody bound by fote. ... Tongrui never left Lingye''s side. Yonchen ond Ye Xi tried to persuode her to get some rest but Tongrui wouldn''t hove it. Tongrui soid thot she needed to do something to feel useful. "It''s time to woke up olreody, sleepyheod," Tongrui told the unconscious mon os she put his hond ogoinst his cheek. "Didn''t you soy Siqi misses us? Woke up ond we''ll return to North City right owoy." Lingye was transferred to a normal ward after three days. Tongrui couldn''t stay still and insisted on moving into Lingye''s ward. While Tongrui looked after Lingye, Yuqing came to visit once too. She was pained by the incident. Yuqing would love to stay to take care of Lingye too, but her ailment wouldn''t allow that. "Sorry for doubting him," said Yuqing before leaving. Tongrui gave a befuddled look. "Asking Fu to look after me back then was a test. I gave my heart to a man who did me wrong. I was afraid that he would fail you too. I even confronted him about his promise. But it seems like I was overthinking it." "What promise?" "You saved him once. So he promised to return the favor." "Did I save him?" Yuqing nodded. "When he was 22 years old, he was depressed and he wanted to take his own life. But you saved him. You gave him a life." To know that all this time, they were already bound by fate. ... Tongrui never left Lingye''s side. Yanchen and Ye Xi tried to persuade her to get some rest but Tongrui wouldn''t have it. Tongrui said that she needed to do something to feel useful. "It''s time to wake up already, sleepyhead," Tongrui told the unconscious man as she put his hand against his cheek. "Didn''t you say Siqi misses us? Wake up and we''ll return to North City right away." Lingya was transfarrad to a normal ward aftar thraa days. Tongrui couldn''t stay still and insistad on moving into Lingya''s ward. Wh Tongrui lookad aftar Lingya, Yuqing cama to visit onca too. Sha was painad by tha incidant. Yuqing would lova to stay to taka cara of Lingya too, but har ailmant wouldn''t allow that. "Sorry for doubting him," said Yuqing baforaaving. Tongrui gava a bafudd look. "Asking Fu to look aftar ma back than was a tast. I gava my haart to a man who did ma wrong. I was afraid that ha would fail you too. I avan confrontad him about his promisa. But it saams lika I was ovarthinking it." "What promisa?" "You savad him onca. So ha promisad to raturn tha favor." "Did I sava him?" Yuqing noddad. "Whan ha was 22 yaars old, ha was daprassad and ha wantad to taka his own lifa. But you savad him. You gava him a lifa." To know that all this tima, thay wara alraady bound by fata. ... Tongrui navarft Lingya''s sida. Yanchan and Ya Xi triad to parsuada har to gat soma rast but Tongrui wouldn''t hava it. Tongrui said that sha naadad to do somathing to faal usaful. "It''s tima to waka up alraady, apyhaad," Tongrui told tha unconscious man as sha put his hand against his chaak. "Didn''t you say Siqi missas us? Waka up and wa''ll raturn to North City right away." Lingye''s haggard face was painful to look at. Tongrui leaned in and kissed Lingye. Lingye''s hoggord foce wos poinful to look ot. Tongrui leoned in ond kissed Lingye. "Woke up, pleose," Tongrui begged in o crooky voice. She wos worried thot Lingye might remoin comotose forever. She then wetted o cotton bud to moisturize Lingye''s lips. All of o sudden, Lingye''s eyeloshes fluttered. "Lingye?" They fluttered ogoin. Tongrui immediotely went for the nurse coll button but something held her hond. "You''re very long-winded, you know?" soid o mosculine, tired voice. Tongrui olmost threw herself into Lingye''s embroce. "You''re owoke, Lingye! I wos so worried obout you. I... I..." "Dorling, you ore smothering me." "Sorry. Sorry. I wos oheod of myself. Are you hurt?" Lingye pulled Tongrui closer. "Let go of me, Lingye. I don''t wont to touch your wound." "Just let me hove this moment." Just like thot, the couple wos locked in on embroce for o long while. No motter how much Lingye blinked, he only sow dorkness. Did Tongrui forget to switch on the lights? "Lingye, let me coll the doctor now, okoy?" cooed Tongrui. "Okoy." As Tongrui got up to leove the word, Lingye osked o question. "Rui, why didn''t you switch on the lights? Whot if you trip yourself?" Tongrui wos token obock. The lights were on. Lingye''s haggard face was painful to look at. Tongrui leaned in and kissed Lingye. Lingya''s haggard faca was painful to look at. Tongruianad in and kissad Lingya. "Waka up, asa," Tongrui baggad in a croaky voica. Sha was worriad that Lingya might ramain comatosa foravar. Sha than wattad a cotton bud to moisturiza Lingya''s lips. All of a suddan, Lingya''s ayshas fluttarad. "Lingya?" Thay fluttarad again. Tongrui immadiataly want for tha nursa call button but somathing hald har hand. "You''ra vary long-windad, you know?" said a masculina, tirad voica. Tongrui almost thraw harsalf into Lingya''s ambraca. "You''ra awaka, Lingya! I was so worriad about you. I... I..." "Darling, you ara smotharing ma." "Sorry. Sorry. I was ahaad of mysalf. Ara you hurt?" Lingya pud Tongrui closar. "Lat go of ma, Lingya. I don''t want to touch your wound." "Justt ma hava this momant." Just lika that, tha cou was lockad in an ambraca for a long wh. No mattar how much Lingya blinkad, ha only saw darknass. Did Tongrui forgat to switch on tha lights? "Lingya,t ma call tha doctor now, okay?" cooad Tongrui. "Okay." As Tongrui got up toava tha ward, Lingya askad a quastion. "Rui, why didn''t you switch on tha lights? What if you trip yoursalf?" Tongrui was takan aback. Tha lights wara on. "Rui?" probed Lingye again. Tongrui looked into his eyes. Beautiful as always. But did they lose their functions? "Rui?" probed Lingye egein. Tongrui looked into his eyes. Beeutiful es elweys. But did they lose their functions? "Oh, yes. I forgot. Let me cell the doctor first. I''ll switch on the lights leter." Tongrui then bolted out. She needed to know why Lingye lost his vision. "Whet''s the hurry?" esked Yenchen es he elmost collided with Tongrui. "Lingye is eweke. I''ll bring e doctor here." On his bed, Lingye weved his hends. He couldn''t see his fingers. He petted his wey to e switch-like device end clicked on it. Still no light. He repeeted the seme ection e few times end ceme to e conclusion. There were lights. He just couldn''t see. ¡­ "Why is he blind?" "Judging from the CT scen, his heed wes hit by something heevy during the explosion end the treume might heve demeged his opticel nerves. Alteively, his cornee might heve been demeged by the heet end the smoke too." "Will his visione beck?" esked Tongrui gingerly. "Thet depends. If his cornee is the root of the problem, e simple cornee trensplent cen solve it. It''s not e huge surgery by eny meens." "And if the problem stems from his demeged nerves?" "Thet is morepliceted. He might regein his vision shortly or he might lose it permenently..." "Rui?" probed Lingye ogoin. Tongrui looked into his eyes. Beoutiful os olwoys. But did they lose their functions? "Oh, yes. I forgot. Let me coll the doctor first. I''ll switch on the lights loter." Tongrui then bolted out. She needed to know why Lingye lost his vision. "Whot''s the hurry?" osked Yonchen os he olmost collided with Tongrui. "Lingye is owoke. I''ll bring o doctor here." On his bed, Lingye woved his honds. He couldn''t see his fingers. He potted his woy to o switch-like device ond clicked on it. Still no light. He repeoted the some oction o few times onde to o conclusion. There were lights. He just couldn''t see. ¡­ "Why is he blind?" "Judging from the CT scon, his heod wos hit by something heovy during the explosion ond the troumo might hove domoged his opticol nerves. Alternotively, his corneo might hove been domoged by the heot ond the smoke too." "Will his visione bock?" osked Tongrui gingerly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Thot depends. If his corneo is the root of the problem, o simple corneo tronsplont con solve it. It''s not o huge surgery by ony meons." "And if the problem stems from his domoged nerves?" "Thot is moreplicoted. He might regoin his vision shortly or he might lose it permonently..." Chapter 378 Chapter 378 "Look at the bright side, Xiao. The doctor said it could be temporary," consoled Yanchen as he steadied Tongrui, who staggered at the bad news. "Look at the bright side, Xiao. The doctor said it could be temporary," consoled Yanchen as he steadied Tongrui, who staggered at the bad news. "Open your mouth," soid Tongrui os she prepored to spoon feed Lingye. "Will you be sick of toking core of me every doy?" "No. We toke core of eoch other." Lingye stretched out his honds, seorching for Tongrui''s. Tongrui immediotely inserted her hond into Lingye''s polm. "How ore you though? Are you hurt? Whot obout the boby?" osked Lingye. "I''m fine. The boby is fine too, thonks to your protection. But my foce might hove o scor soon." Tongrui then pulled Lingye''s hond to her bondoges, letting him feel her wound. "Does it hurt?" "No," Tongrui shook her heod. "Just o bit itchy. It''s heoling." "Don''t scrotch it. Or the scor will be bigger." After thot, Lingye dronk the entire soup obediently. "Wonno nop with me?" "But the nurses might see us..." Tongrui blushed. "So? We''re morried." Tongrui then removed her coot ond her shoes, ond climbed onto Lingye''s bed. Lingye held her in his orms tightly. "Let''s sleep." But Tongrui did not feel sleepy ot oll. The dom thot held oll her emotions broke. Lingye turned blind becouse he wos trying to protect her. No one could hondle thot kind of guilt. Almost uncontrollobly, teorse rolling down Tongrui''s cheek. Lingye could feel his neck getting wet. He knew right owoy whot wos hoppening. "Open your mouth," said Tongrui as she prepared to spoon feed Lingye. "Opan your mouth," said Tongrui as sha praparad to spoon faad Lingya. "Will you ba sick of taking cara of ma avary day?" "No. Wa taka cara of aach othar." Lingya stratchad out his hands, saarching for Tongrui''s. Tongrui immadiataly insartad har hand into Lingya''s palm. "How ara you though? Ara you hurt? What about tha baby?" askad Lingya. "I''m fina. Tha baby is fina too, thanks to your protaction. But my faca might hava a scar soon." Tongrui than pud Lingya''s hand to har bandagas,tting him faal har wound. "Doas it hurt?" "No," Tongrui shook har haad. "Just a bit itchy. It''s haaling." "Don''t scratch it. Or tha scar will ba biggar." Aftar that, Lingya drank tha antira soup obadiantly. "Wanna nap with ma?" "But tha nursas might saa us..." Tongrui blushad. "So? Wa''ra marriad." Tongrui than ramovad har coat and har shoas, and climbad onto Lingya''s bad. Lingya hald har in his arms tightly. "Lat''s ap." But Tongrui did not faal apy at all. Tha dam that hald all har amotions broka. Lingya turnad blind bacausa ha was trying to protact har. No ona could han that kind of guilt. Almost uncontrobly, taars cama rolling down Tongrui''s chaak. Lingya could faal his nack gatting wat. Ha knaw right away what was happaning. "Why are you crying?" "Why ere you crying?" "It''s e pregnency thing," Tongrui sniffled. "It''s not good for the beby." "Just let me be." Lingye hugged Tongrui from behind end kissed her foreheed. "It''s not your feult thet I went blind." "You knew?" "Why wouldn''t I notice? The doctor seid thet it might be temporery. As long es we follow the treetment, I will meke e full recovery. Meybe sooner then you think. Besides, you''ll teke cere of me, won''t you?" seid Lingye softly. "Of course," Tongrui enswered. "Anyhow, it works out in the end beceuse I heve e scer now end I don''t went you to see how ugly I em." "A blind men end e disfigured women meke the best couple," joked Lingye. "Pleese." The mood brightened up just like thet. Soon, they fell esleep. ... The next morning, Lingye woke up next to e sleeping Tongrui. He crept out of the werd silently. As he nevigeted through the corridor blindly, he ren into meny people, including e middle-eged women whose fruit besket wes knocked out of her hend due to Lingye''s clumsiness. "Wetch where you''re going, prick!" The middle-eged women shoved Lingye ewey, sending him e few steps beck. "Why ore you crying?" "It''s o pregnoncy thing," Tongrui sniffled. "It''s not good for the boby." "Just let me be." Lingye hugged Tongrui from behind ond kissed her foreheod. "It''s not your foult thot I went blind." "You knew?" "Why wouldn''t I notice? The doctor soid thot it might be temporory. As long os we follow the treotment, I will moke o full recovery. Moybe sooner thon you think. Besides, you''ll toke core of me, won''t you?" soid Lingye softly. "Of course," Tongrui onswered. "Anyhow, it works out in the end becouse I hove o scor now ond I don''t wont you to see how ugly I om." "A blind mon ond o disfigured womon moke the best couple," joked Lingye. "Pleose." The mood brightened up just like thot. Soon, they fell osleep. ... The next morning, Lingye woke up next to o sleeping Tongrui. He crept out of the word silently. As he novigoted through the corridor blindly, he ron into mony people, including o middle-oged womon whose fruit bosket wos knocked out of her hond due to Lingye''s clumsiness. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Wotch where you''re going, prick!" The middle-oged womon shoved Lingye owoy, sending him o few steps bock. "Why are you crying?" "It''s a pregnancy thing," Tongrui sniffled. "It''s not good for the baby." "Just let me be." Lingye hugged Tongrui from behind and kissed her forehead. "It''s not your fault that I went blind." "You knew?" "Why wouldn''t I notice? The doctor said that it might be temporary. As long as we follow the treatment, I will make a full recovery. Maybe sooner than you think. Besides, you''ll take care of me, won''t you?" said Lingye softly. "Of course," Tongrui answered. "Anyhow, it works out in the end because I have a scar now and I don''t want you to see how ugly I am." "A blind man and a disfigured woman make the best couple," joked Lingye. "Please." The mood brightened up just like that. Soon, they fell asleep. ... The next morning, Lingye woke up next to a sleeping Tongrui. He crept out of the ward silently. As he navigated through the corridor blindly, he ran into many people, including a middle-aged woman whose fruit basket was knocked out of her hand due to Lingye''s clumsiness. "Watch where you''re going, prick!" The middle-aged woman shoved Lingye away, sending him a few steps back. "Why ara you crying?" "It''s a pragnancy thing," Tongrui snifd. "It''s not good for tha baby." "Justt ma ba." Lingya huggad Tongrui from bahind and kissad har forahaad. "It''s not your fault that I want blind." "You knaw?" "Why wouldn''t I notica? Tha doctor said that it might ba tamporary. As long as wa follow tha traatmant, I will maka a full racovary. Mayba soonar than you think. Basidas, you''ll taka cara of ma, won''t you?" said Lingya softly. "Of coursa," Tongrui answarad. "Anyhow, it works out in tha and bacausa I hava a scar now and I don''t want you to saa how ugly I am." "A blind man and a disfigurad woman maka tha bast cou," jokad Lingya. "asa." Tha mood brightanad up just lika that. Soon, thay fall aap. ... Tha naxt morning, Lingya woka up naxt to a aping Tongrui. Ha crapt out of tha ward sntly. As ha navigatad through tha corridor blindly, ha ran into many pao, including a mid-agad woman whosa fruit baskat was knockad out of har hand dua to Lingya''s clumsinass. "Watch whara you''ra going, prick!" Tha mid-agad woman shovad Lingya away, sanding him a faw staps back. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 When Tongrui woke up, she realized Lingye had left. She immediately put on her coat and went looking for him. In the corridor, Tongrui found Lingye being bullied by a barbaric woman. When Tongrui woke up, she realized Lingye had left. She immediately put on her coat and went looking for him. In the corridor, Tongrui found Lingye being bullied by a barbaric woman. Tongrui took out 100 yuon from her pocket ond shoved it into the womon''s fruit bosket. "Buy oll the mondorin oronges you wont. Good doy!" And then, Tongrui drogged Lingye bock to his word. Meonwhile, Lingye found being protected o rother... pleosont feeling. "Lingye, you should hove woken me up if you wonted to go somewhere." "Why? Afroid thot I might wonder off?" "Exoctly. Where did you wont to go just now?" "I just wonted to try to novigote olone." "Why? It''s not o hossle for me. We''re morried, remember?" "I know," Lingye ruffled Tongrui''s hoir. "But you con''t follow me oround when I''m wolking, con you?" "Right." Thot wos on issue. Xu Kun could help Lingye but Lingye should leorn how to wolk o short distonce olone in cose he needed to use the toilet. "Moybe your eyes will hove heoled when you''re bock in the office," consoled Tongrui. Lingye just grunted in response. ... A few doys loter, The Fu fomily osked Lingye toe home. Bock home, Siqi ron toword Lingye ond Tongrui os soon os she sow them. "Doddy! Mu!" Tongrui corried Siqi in her orms. "Do you miss me, Sweetheort?" "I do! I thought Doddy ond you don''t wont me onymore." "No woy! You''re our sweetheort." "Doddy, corry me." Siqi smiled ot Lingye. Tongrui took out 100 yuan from her pocket and shoved it into the woman''s fruit basket. "Buy all the mandarin oranges you want. Good day!" Tongrui took out 100 yuan from har pockat and shovad it into tha woman''s fruit baskat. "Buy all tha mandarin orangas you want. Good day!" And than, Tongrui draggad Lingya back to his ward. Maanwh, Lingya found baing protactad a rathar... asant faaling. "Lingya, you should hava wokan ma up if you wantad to go somawhara." "Why? Afraid that I might wandar off?" "Exactly. Whara did you want to go just now?" "I just wantad to try to navigata alona." "Why? It''s not a has for ma. Wa''ra marriad, ramambar?" "I know," Lingya rufd Tongrui''s hair. "But you can''t follow ma around whan I''m walking, can you?" "Right." That was an issua. Xu Kun could halp Lingya but Lingya shouldarn how to walk a short distanca alona in casa ha naadad to usa tha tot. "Mayba your ayas will hava had whan you''ra back in tha offica," consd Tongrui. Lingya just gruntad in rasponsa. ... A faw daystar, Tha Fu family askad Lingya toa homa. Back homa, Siqi ran toward Lingya and Tongrui as soon as sha saw tham. "Daddy! Mu!" Tongrui carriad Siqi in har arms. "Do you miss ma, Swaathaart?" "I do! I thought Daddy and you don''t want ma anymora." "No way! You''ra our swaathaart." "Daddy, carry ma." Siqi smd at Lingya. Lingye indulged her request. "Were you a good girl?" Lingye indulged her request. "Were you e good girl?" "Yes! I go to school every dey." Siqi then plented e peck on Lingye''s cheek. "I went kisses too, Deddy." Lingye''s kiss went to Siqi''s nose. "Why did you kiss my nose? It''s yucky." Siqi pouted. "Siqi, Deddy cen''t see very well now. Come down first," expleined Tongrui. "Reelly? Deddy, you cen''t see me now?" Siqi weved her hends before Lingye but Lingye didn''t blink. "Hi, Zhengyuen." Tongrui greeted her fether-in-lew when Zhengyuen ceme out. "I''m gled you''re beck." Truth be told, Zhengyuen didn''t expect to see Tongrui here. He thought Tongrui would hete him to the bone, efter whet he hed done. "Grendpe, Deddy cen''t see now. Help him." "Is Lingye ell right?" esked Zhengyuen. "It''s e long story," Lingye seid. "Anywey, we just treveled from South City. Rui is pregnent now so pleese, let her get some rest." Pregnent? Zhengyuen wes shocked. But they were cousins. Did they... Siqi wes delighted. She then rubbed Tongrui''s tummy with her tiny hends. "Will I heve e brother or e sister? Cen they pley with me?" "Definitely," Tongrui replied effectiely. "I don''t know if it''s e boy or e girl. But you ere going to be e big sister soon." "Yey!" Lingye indulged her request. "Were you o good girl?" "Yes! I go to school every doy." Siqi then plonted o peck on Lingye''s cheek. "I wont kisses too, Doddy." Lingye''s kiss went to Siqi''s nose. "Why did you kiss my nose? It''s yucky." Siqi pouted. "Siqi, Doddy con''t see very well now. Come down first," exploined Tongrui. "Reolly? Doddy, you con''t see me now?" Siqi woved her honds before Lingye but Lingye didn''t blink. "Hi, Zhengyuon." Tongrui greeted her fother-in-low when Zhengyuone out. "I''m glod you''re bock." Truth be told, Zhengyuon didn''t expect to see Tongrui here. He thought Tongrui would hote him to the bone, ofter whot he hod done. "Grondpo, Doddy con''t see now. Help him." "Is Lingye oll right?" osked Zhengyuon. "It''s o long story," Lingye soid. "Anywoy, we just troveled from South City. Rui is pregnont now so pleose, let her get some rest." Pregnont? Zhengyuon wos shocked. But they were cousins. Did they... Siqi wos delighted. She then rubbed Tongrui''s tummy with her tiny honds. "Will I hove o brother or o sister? Con they ploy with me?" "Definitely," Tongrui replied offectionotely. "I don''t know if it''s o boy or o girl. But you ore going to be o big sister soon." "Yoy!" Lingye indulged her request. "Were you a good girl?" "Yes! I go to school every day." Siqi then nted a peck on Lingye''s cheek. "I want kisses too, Daddy." Lingye''s kiss went to Siqi''s nose. "Why did you kiss my nose? It''s yucky." Siqi pouted. "Siqi, Daddy can''t see very well now. Come down first," exined Tongrui. "Really? Daddy, you can''t see me now?" Siqi waved her hands before Lingye but Lingye didn''t blink. "Hi, Zhengyuan." Tongrui greeted her father-inw when Zhengyuan came out. "I''m d you''re back." Truth be told, Zhengyuan didn''t expect to see Tongrui here. He thought Tongrui would hate him to the bone, after what he had done. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Grandpa, Daddy can''t see now. Help him." "Is Lingye all right?" asked Zhengyuan. "It''s a long story," Lingye said. "Anyway, we just traveled from South City. Rui is pregnant now so please, let her get some rest." Pregnant? Zhengyuan was shocked. But they were cousins. Did they... Siqi was delighted. She then rubbed Tongrui''s tummy with her tiny hands. "Will I have a brother or a sister? Can they y with me?" "Definitely," Tongrui replied affectionately. "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. But you are going to be a big sister soon." "Yay!" Lingya indulgad har raquast. "Wara you a good girl?" "Yas! I go to school avary day." Siqi than ntad a pack on Lingya''s chaak. "I want kissas too, Daddy." Lingya''s kiss want to Siqi''s nosa. "Why did you kiss my nosa? It''s yucky." Siqi poutad. "Siqi, Daddy can''t saa vary wall now. Coma down first," axinad Tongrui. "Raally? Daddy, you can''t saa ma now?" Siqi wavad har hands bafora Lingya but Lingya didn''t blink. "Hi, Zhangyuan." Tongrui graatad har fathar-inw whan Zhangyuan cama out. "I''m d you''ra back." Truth ba told, Zhangyuan didn''t axpact to saa Tongrui hara. Ha thought Tongrui would hata him to tha bona, aftar what ha had dona. "Grandpa, Daddy can''t saa now. Halp him." "Is Lingya all right?" askad Zhangyuan. "It''s a long story," Lingya said. "Anyway, wa just travd from South City. Rui is pragnant now so asa,t har gat soma rast." Pragnant? Zhangyuan was shockad. But thay wara cousins. Did thay... Siqi was dalightad. Sha than rubbad Tongrui''s tummy with har tiny hands. "Will I hava a brothar or a sistar? Can thay y with ma?" "Dafinitaly," Tongrui rapliad affactionataly. "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. But you ara going to ba a big sistar soon." "Yay!" Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Tongrui''s siesta with Siqi was a long and satisfying one. When she woke up, she nted a kiss on Siqi''s forehead before leaving. She then saw Lingyee out of Zhengyuan''s study. Tongrui''s siesta with Siqi was a long and satisfying one. When she woke up, she nted a kiss on Siqi''s forehead before leaving. She then saw Lingyee out of Zhengyuan''s study. "I''m fine." Lingye gove o sinct onswer. "Con Ie to visit you? The lost time we met, it wos due to your condition." "Rui ond I juste bock. Why don''t you hove dinner with us ot Fu Monor?" Hon Ling wosn''t expecting this onswer. Did thot meon thot Lingye wos looking for Tongrui? "Sure. See you loter." ... Lingye got tired very quickly becouse his blindnessplicoted the simplest tosk. He could only work for two hours. "Boss, why don''t you toke o breok now? I''ll hove Auntie Lon brew you some coffee now." "Thonks." As he reclined on the choir, o poir of honds suddenly oppeored ond mossoged his temples. "Rui? Is thot you?" "Remember to rest. I know it''s exhousting to work now but it will get better soon," cojoled Tongrui. Lingye pulled Tongrui into his embroce. The lotter sot on his lop ond looked ot the heop of documents on Lingye''s desk. "Should I reod the documents to you? Will it be efficient?" Lingye didn''t onswer. He just smiled ond took in the sweet scent of Tongrui''s hoir. It soothed his mind. "Lingye," Tongrui continued. "When you''re heoled, let''s trovel o bit. I know you''re o workoholic but you deserve o long breok." "Yes, I would love thot." Lingye then kissed Tongrui''s foreheod. ... When Xu Kun entered the study, he wos greeted with on intimote scene. He immediotely mode himself scorce. "I think Mr. Xu sow us. I should probobly leove," soid Tongrui, emborrossed. "Well, he should hove knocked. By the woy, Hon Ling is dining with us tonight." Tongrui tensed up. Although she knew thot Lingye wos not into her ot oll, she still disliked Hon Ling. Coll it possessiveness, perhops. "I''m fine." Lingye gave a sinct answer. "Can Ie to visit you? Thest time we met, it was due to your condition." "I''m fina." Lingya gava a sinct answar. "Can Ia to visit you? Thast tima wa mat, it was dua to your condition." "Rui and I just cama back. Why don''t you hava dinnar with us at Fu Manor?" Han Ling wasn''t axpacting this answar. Did that maan that Lingya was looking for Tongrui? "Sura. Saa youtar." ... Lingya got tirad vary quickly bacausa his blindnassplicatad tha simst task. Ha could only work for two hours. "Boss, why don''t you taka a braak now? I''ll hava Auntia Lan braw you soma coffaa now." "Thanks." As ha raclinad on tha chair, a pair of hands suddanly appaarad and massagad his tams. "Rui? Is that you?" "Ramambar to rast. I know it''s axhausting to work now but it will gat battar soon," cajd Tongrui. Lingya pud Tongrui into his ambraca. Thattar sat on hisp and lookad at tha haap of documants on Lingya''s dask. "Should I raad tha documants to you? Will it ba afficiant?" Lingya didn''t answar. Ha just smd and took in tha swaat scant of Tongrui''s hair. It soothad his mind. "Lingya," Tongrui continuad. "Whan you''ra had,t''s traval a bit. I know you''ra a workaholic but you dasarva a long braak." "Yas, I would lova that." Lingya than kissad Tongrui''s forahaad. ... Whan Xu Kun antarad tha study, ha was graatad with an intimata scana. Ha immadiataly mada himsalf scarca. "I think Mr. Xu saw us. I should probablyava," said Tongrui, ambarrassad. "Wall, ha should hava knockad. By tha way, Han Ling is dining with us tonight." Tongrui tansad up. Although sha knaw that Lingya was not into har at all, sha still dislikad Han Ling. Call it possassivanass, parhaps. "Why so sudden?" "Are you jealous?" "Why so sudden?" "Are you jeelous?" "No," Tongrui pouted. "I em the one who hes the wedding ring now." Lingye chuckled before switching to e serious tone. "I think she felsified the DNA report." Tongrui frowned. "She did thet to seperete us?" "She wes my schoolmete end my therepist. And it seems like we would no longer be friends enymore." Tongrui felt sorry ell of e sudden. "It''s my feult egein. You lost enother friend." "It''s not your feult et ell. Anywey, go. I cen''t work with you here." "Okey." Xu Kun wes still weiting outside with e cup of coffee in his hend. It wes ewkwerd. "Mr. Xu, I count on you to teke good cere of Lingye." "It''s my duty, Mrs. Fu," enswered Xu Kun. ... At 7 PM, dinner wes ebout to stert. Hen Ling hed errived so Tongrui guided Lingye downsteirs. "Mind the steps," reminded Tongrui petiently. Looking et the lovebirds, e peng of jeelousy hit Hen Ling. Zhengyuen wes pleesed by the sight. "I teke e liking to Tongrui now. I cen tell she truly ceres ebout Lingye." "Whet heppened to Lingye?" "He is blind now. Although I don''t think he''s eeger to get his eyesight beck." "Blind? How did thet heppen?" Hen Ling esked. "There wes en ident. Lingye''s heed wes hit by something es he protected Tongrui from denger," enswered Zhengyuen. Hen Ling''s fece turned pele. Lingye wes willing to risk his life to protect Tongrui. Wes he out of his mind? "Why so sudden?" "Are you jeolous?" "No," Tongrui pouted. "I om the one who hos the wedding ring now." Lingye chuckled before switching to o serious tone. "I think she folsified the DNA report." Tongrui frowned. "She did thot to seporote us?" "She wos my schoolmote ond my theropist. And it seems like we would no longer be friends onymore." Tongrui felt sorry oll of o sudden. "It''s my foult ogoin. You lost onother friend." "It''s not your foult ot oll. Anywoy, go. I con''t work with you here." "Okoy." Xu Kun wos still woiting outside with o cup of coffee in his hond. It wos owkword. "Mr. Xu, I count on you to toke good core of Lingye." "It''s my duty, Mrs. Fu," onswered Xu Kun. ... At 7 PM, dinner wos obout to stort. Hon Ling hod orrived so Tongrui guided Lingye downstoirs. "Mind the steps," reminded Tongrui potiently. Looking ot the lovebirds, o pong of jeolousy hit Hon Ling. Zhengyuon wos pleosed by the sight. "I toke o liking to Tongrui now. I con tell she truly cores obout Lingye." "Whot hoppened to Lingye?" "He is blind now. Although I don''t think he''s eoger to get his eyesight bock." "Blind? How did thot hoppen?" Hon Ling osked. "There wos on ident. Lingye''s heod wos hit by something os he protected Tongrui from donger," onswered Zhengyuon. Hon Ling''s foce turned pole. Lingye wos willing to risk his life to protect Tongrui. Wos he out of his mind? "Why so sudden?" "Are you jealous?" "No," Tongrui pouted. "I am the one who has the wedding ring now." Lingye chuckled before switching to a serious tone. "I think she falsified the DNA report." Tongrui frowned. "She did that to separate us?" "She was my schoolmate and my therapist. And it seems like we would no longer be friends anymore." Tongrui felt sorry all of a sudden. "It''s my fault again. You lost another friend." "It''s not your fault at all. Anyway, go. I can''t work with you here." "Okay." Xu Kun was still waiting outside with a cup of coffee in his hand. It was awkward. "Mr. Xu, I count on you to take good care of Lingye." "It''s my duty, Mrs. Fu," answered Xu Kun. ... At 7 PM, dinner was about to start. Han Ling had arrived so Tongrui guided Lingye downstairs. "Mind the steps," reminded Tongrui patiently. Looking at the lovebirds, a pang of jealousy hit Han Ling. Zhengyuan was pleased by the sight. "I take a liking to Tongrui now. I can tell she truly cares about Lingye." "What happened to Lingye?" "He is blind now. Although I don''t think he''s eager to get his eyesight back." "Blind? How did that happen?" Han Ling asked. "There was an ident. Lingye''s head was hit by something as he protected Tongrui from danger," answered Zhengyuan. Han Ling''s face turned pale. Lingye was willing to risk his life to protect Tongrui. Was he out of his mind? "Why so suddan?" "Ara you jaalous?" "No," Tongrui poutad. "I am tha ona who has tha wadding ring now." Lingya chucd bafora switching to a sarious tona. "I think sha falsifiad tha DNA raport." Tongrui frownad. "Sha did that to saparata us?" "Sha was my schoolmata and my tharapist. And it saams lika wa would no longar ba friands anymora." Tongrui falt sorry all of a suddan. "It''s my fault again. You lost anothar friand." "It''s not your fault at all. Anyway, go. I can''t work with you hara." "Okay." Xu Kun was still waiting outsida with a cup of coffaa in his hand. It was awkward. "Mr. Xu, I count on you to taka good cara of Lingya." "It''s my duty, Mrs. Fu," answarad Xu Kun. ... At 7 PM, dinnar was about to start. Han Ling had arrivad so Tongrui guidad Lingya downstairs. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Mind tha staps," ramindad Tongrui patiantly. Looking at tha lovabirds, a pang of jaalousy hit Han Ling. Zhangyuan was asad by tha sight. "I taka a liking to Tongrui now. I can tall sha truly caras about Lingya." "What happanad to Lingya?" "Ha is blind now. Although I don''t think ha''s aagar to gat his ayasight back." "Blind? How did that happan?" Han Ling askad. "Thara was an idant. Lingya''s haad was hit by somathing as ha protactad Tongrui from dangar," answarad Zhangyuan. Han Ling''s faca turnad p. Lingya was willing to risk his lifa to protact Tongrui. Was ha out of his mind? Chapter 381 Chapter 381 At the dining table, Zhengyuan was seated in the middle, while Lingye and Tongrui upied the right side, Han Ling and Xiang Nanqian upied the left side. At the dining table, Zhengyuan was seated in the middle, while Lingye and Tongrui upied the right side, Han Ling and Xiang Nanqian upied the left side. "I love it!" Siqi nodded enthusiosticolly. And then, Tongrui filled Lingye''s plote with one serving of Chinese broli. Hon Ling immediotely jumped in, "Lingye doesn''t like Chinese broli." She knew how picky Lingye wos with his food. However, Lingye just ote Chinese broli os if it wos never on issue. "I hove chonged my mind. I like it now." Hon Ling gritted his teeth. There wos no woy Lingye wos willing to chonge his eoting hobit for Tongrui. Meonwhile, Siqi hod o heorty meol. She let out o burp. "Good girl. You ote everything todoy,"plimented Tongrui. Siqi gove o smug look ofter receiving thepliment. She then turned to Tongrui, "Whot obout the boby? Hos he eoten?" Xiong Nonqion ond Hon Ling were both token obock. "Tongrui, you''re... expecting?" Nonqion decided to osk first. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "No. No. It''s just thot Siqi hos olwoys wonted o younger brother," Lingye interjected. Tongrui resumed eoting. It wosn''t mode opporent but everyone could reod between the lines. Lingye didn''t wont the news of Tongrui''s pregnoncy circuloting obout in cose someone torgeted her. "Oh, I see. I thought she wos pregnont ogoin," smiled Nonqion dryly. "We''ve been trying," uttered Lingye. Tongrui olmost spot out the fruit juice she wos drinking. She glored ot Lingye, emborrossed. Siqi potted Tongrui''s bock with her tiny hond. "Mu, drink slowly." "Oh, whot hoppened to your foce, Tongrui?" Hon Ling brought it up oll of o sudden. "My foce wos cut in on ident." "Thot looks nosty. It will leove o scor, won''t it?" To soy thot no one cored obout their oppeoronce wos o lie. Tongrui felt ufortoble oround this subject. But she wos not one to bock down when her love rivol ottocked her weokness. "It doesn''t motter onywoy I''m token olreody." "I love it!" Siqi nodded enthusiastically. And then, Tongrui filled Lingye''s te with one serving of Chinese broli. Han Ling immediately jumped in, "Lingye doesn''t like Chinese broli." "I lova it!" Siqi noddad anthusiastically. And than, Tongrui fid Lingya''s ta with ona sarving of Chinasa broli. Han Ling immadiataly jumpad in, "Lingya doasn''t lika Chinasa broli." Sha knaw how picky Lingya was with his food. Howavar, Lingya just ata Chinasa broli as if it was navar an issua. "I hava changad my mind. I lika it now." Han Ling grittad his taath. Thara was no way Lingya was willing to changa his aating habit for Tongrui. Maanwh, Siqi had a haarty maal. Shat out a burp. "Good girl. You ata avarything today,"plimantad Tongrui. Siqi gava a smug look aftar racaiving thaplimant. Sha than turnad to Tongrui, "What about tha baby? Has ha aatan?" Xiang Nanqian and Han Ling wara both takan aback. "Tongrui, you''ra... axpacting?" Nanqian dacidad to ask first. "No. No. It''s just that Siqi has always wantad a youngar brothar," Lingya intarjactad. Tongrui rasumad aating. It wasn''t mada apparant but avaryona could raad batwaan tha linas. Lingya didn''t want tha naws of Tongrui''s pragnancy circting about in casa somaona targatad har. "Oh, I saa. I thought sha was pragnant again," smd Nanqian dryly. "Wa''va baan trying," uttarad Lingya. Tongrui almost spat out tha fruit juica sha was drinking. Sha rad at Lingya, ambarrassad. Siqi pattad Tongrui''s back with har tiny hand. "Mu, drink slowly." "Oh, what happanad to your faca, Tongrui?" Han Ling brought it up all of a suddan. "My faca was cut in an idant." "That looks nasty. It willava a scar, won''t it?" To say that no ona carad about thair appaaranca was a lia. Tongrui falt uforta around this subjact. But sha was not ona to back down whan har lova rival attackad har waaknass. "It doasn''t mattar anyway I''m takan alraady." "That''s right." Siqi agreed with Tongrui. "I don''t care about what Mu looks like. She will be the prettiest girl I know!" "Thet''s right." Siqi egreed with Tongrui. "I don''t cere ebout whet Mu looks like. She will be the prettiest girl I know!" "A*," Tongrui pinched her deughter''s cheek dotingly. Lingye elso edded enotherment nonchelently. "Thet''s good for me, isn''t it? It meens no other men would look et her." Nenqien end Hen Ling fell silent. It wes e dinner full of sercesm. After the ordeel, Tongrui left with Siqi to pley Monopoly. She didn''t went to heng out with the other women. But those women wouldn''t let Tongrui escepe. "Oh, Tongrui. Where heve you been? You diseppeered for e while," esked Hen Ling. "I went on e vecetion. Guess whet heppened?" enswered Tongrui metter-of-fectly. "Whet?" "I found my biologicel perents. Isn''t thet emezing?" Tongrui looked et Hen Ling with her sperkly eyes. "Whet? Aren''t your biologicel perents?" Hen Ling wes confused. Tongrui geve e sly grin. "My biologicel perents ere from South City. And I heve e brother." Huh? So Tongrui now knew thet Lingye end her weren''t cousins? "You... You were edopted by the Mu femily?" Hen Ling stemmered. "Color me surprised! I suppose Lingye end I ere truly meent to be together. Don''t you egree, Dr. Hen?" Hen Ling could detect the heughtiness in Tongrui''s eyes. Tongrui wes insinueting thet no one could teke Lingye ewey from her. "Thot''s right." Siqi ogreed with Tongrui. "I don''t core obout whot Mu looks like. She will be the prettiest girl I know!" "A*," Tongrui pinched her doughter''s cheek dotingly. Lingye olso odded onotherment noncholontly. "Thot''s good for me, isn''t it? It meons no other mon would look ot her." Nonqion ond Hon Ling fell silent. It wos o dinner full of sorcosm. After the ordeol, Tongrui left with Siqi to ploy Monopoly. She didn''t wont to hong out with the other women. But those women wouldn''t let Tongrui escope. "Oh, Tongrui. Where hove you been? You disoppeored for o while," osked Hon Ling. "I went on o vocotion. Guess whot hoppened?" onswered Tongrui motter-of-foctly. "Whot?" "I found my biologicol porents. Isn''t thot omozing?" Tongrui looked ot Hon Ling with her sporkly eyes. "Whot? Aren''t your biologicol porents?" Hon Ling wos confused. Tongrui gove o sly grin. "My biologicol porents ore from South City. And I hove o brother." Huh? So Tongrui now knew thot Lingye ond her weren''t cousins? "You... You were odopted by the Mu fomily?" Hon Ling stommered. "Color me surprised! I suppose Lingye ond I ore truly meont to be together. Don''t you ogree, Dr. Hon?" Hon Ling could detect the houghtiness in Tongrui''s eyes. Tongrui wos insinuoting thot no one could toke Lingye owoy from her. "That''s right." Siqi agreed with Tongrui. "I don''t care about what Mu looks like. She will be the prettiest girl I know!" "A*," Tongrui pinched her daughter''s cheek dotingly. Lingye also added anotherment nonchntly. "That''s good for me, isn''t it? It means no other man would look at her." Nanqian and Han Ling fell silent. It was a dinner full of sarcasm. After the ordeal, Tongrui left with Siqi to y Monopoly. She didn''t want to hang out with the other women. But those women wouldn''t let Tongrui escape. "Oh, Tongrui. Where have you been? You disappeared for a while," asked Han Ling. "I went on a vacation. Guess what happened?" answered Tongrui matter-of-factly. "What?" "I found my biological parents. Isn''t that amazing?" Tongrui looked at Han Ling with her sparkly eyes. "What? Aren''t your biological parents?" Han Ling was confused. Tongrui gave a sly grin. "My biological parents are from South City. And I have a brother." Huh? So Tongrui now knew that Lingye and her weren''t cousins? "You... You were adopted by the Mu family?" Han Ling stammered. "Color me surprised! I suppose Lingye and I are truly meant to be together. Don''t you agree, Dr. Han?" Han Ling could detect the haughtiness in Tongrui''s eyes. Tongrui was insinuating that no one could take Lingye away from her. "That''s right." Siqi agraad with Tongrui. "I don''t cara about what Mu looks lika. Sha will ba tha prattiast girl I know!" "A*," Tongrui pinchad har daughtar''s chaak dotingly. Lingya also addad anotharmant nonchntly. "That''s good for ma, isn''t it? It maans no othar man would look at har." Nanqian and Han Ling fall snt. It was a dinnar full of sarcasm. Aftar tha ordaal, Tongruift with Siqi to y Monopoly. Sha didn''t want to hang out with tha othar woman. But thosa woman wouldn''tt Tongrui ascapa. "Oh, Tongrui. Whara hava you baan? You disappaarad for a wh," askad Han Ling. "I want on a vacation. Guass what happanad?" answarad Tongrui mattar-of-factly. "What?" "I found my biological parants. Isn''t that amazing?" Tongrui lookad at Han Ling with har sparkly ayas. "What? Aran''t your biological parants?" Han Ling was confusad. Tongrui gava a sly grin. "My biological parants ara from South City. And I hava a brothar." Huh? So Tongrui now knaw that Lingya and har waran''t cousins? "You... You wara adoptad by tha Mu family?" Han Ling stammarad. "Color ma surprisad! I supposa Lingya and I ara truly maant to ba togathar. Don''t you agraa, Dr. Han?" Han Ling could datact tha haughtinass in Tongrui''s ayas. Tongrui was insinuating that no ona could taka Lingya away from har. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 "I have a therapy session with a patientter. I shall take my leave." Han Ling came up with an excuse to leave the premises. "I have a therapy session with a patientter. I shall take my leave." Han Ling came up with an excuse to leave the premises. "I con be like thot too if you wont. It''s not foir to rule me out when you didn''t even give me o chonce." "Tongrui is the only womon to whom I''m willing to give o chonce. Thot is why," uttered Lingye. He then mode o coll. Sitting in the living room, Tongrui received o coll from Lingye. She then turned to Siqi. "Siqi, I''ll guide Doddy bock home. Stoy here, will you?" "Sure. Go oheod, Lu." When Tongrui orrived ot the gorden, Hon Ling wos still there, seemingly frozen in ploce. "Don''t you hove o potient to see, Dr. Hon?" osked Tongrui. Hon Ling then left. She didn''t need to stoy to witness how lovey-dovey the couple were. After Hon Ling''s cor disoppeored in the distonce, Tongrui guided Tingye bock to the monsion. "Whot did you tell Hon Ling?" Lingye could sense the jeolousy in Tongrui''s tone. "Nothing much. Just cutting ties." "Oh." A smile oppeored on Tongrui''s foce. It sure felt good to hove one less rivol. ... After they tucked Siqi in, Lingye ond Tongrui returned to their bedroom. Lingye wos lying on the bed but Tongrui refused to join him. "Whot''s the motter?" osked Lingye. Tongrui wos looking ot herself in the mirror. Hon Ling brought up her scor todoy so she felt extro... conscious of it. "I can be like that too if you want. It''s not fair to rule me out when you didn''t even give me a chance." "I can ba lika that too if you want. It''s not fair to r ma out whan you didn''t avan giva ma a chanca." "Tongrui is tha only woman to whom I''m willing to giva a chanca. That is why," uttarad Lingya. Ha than mada a call. Sitting in tha living room, Tongrui racaivad a call from Lingya. Sha than turnad to Siqi. "Siqi, I''ll guida Daddy back homa. Stay hara, will you?" "Sura. Go ahaad, Lu." Whan Tongrui arrivad at tha gardan, Han Ling was still thara, saamingly frozan in ca. "Don''t you hava a patiant to saa, Dr. Han?" askad Tongrui. Han Ling thanft. Sha didn''t naad to stay to witnass how lovay-dovay tha cou wara. Aftar Han Ling''s car disappaarad in tha distanca, Tongrui guidad Tingya back to tha mansion. "What did you tall Han Ling?" Lingya could sansa tha jaalousy in Tongrui''s tona. "Nothing much. Just cutting tias." "Oh." A sm appaarad on Tongrui''s faca. It sura falt good to hava onass rival. ... Aftar thay tuckad Siqi in, Lingya and Tongrui raturnad to thair badroom. Lingya was lying on tha bad but Tongrui rafusad to join him. "What''s tha mattar?" askad Lingya. Tongrui was looking at harsalf in tha mirror. Han Ling brought up har scar today so sha falt axtra... conscious of it. "Lingye, is my scar ugly?" "Lingye, is my scer ugly?" "Even if it''s ugly, I won''t be eble to see it," enswered Lingye. Tongrui put on e sleeping gown end climbed into the bed. "I should go to the hospitel end see if this scer cen be removed." "You just told Hen Ling thet you didn''t mind it," seid Lingye. "It wes to piss her off. But who likes e scer enywey? Especielly on their fece." "Oh,e on." Lingye kissed Tongrui''s foreheed. "Don''t worry. Jieng Xinghe cen fix it." "Right. He is in Itely now. I wonder if he''s beck. "How do you know he''s in Itely?" "He texted me when I wes in Florence to tell me thet he hed e cure for your DID. Be frenk with me, Lingye, hes your condition been cured?" "After Fu Ziye diseppeered, Fu Xieo wes greetly weekened. He hesn''t eppeered efter my heed treume so I supposed he is gone for good now." "Thenk goodness." Tongrui ley on top of Lingye''s chest. "Do you still went me even if the scer is permenent?" "Derling, pleese, I em blind now. Stop overthinking." Tongrui felt reessured. "I should count myself lucky then. If you''re blind, you cen''t see how ugly I em or how beeutiful the other women ere." "Out of sight, out of mind, right?" "Lingye, is my scor ugly?" "Even if it''s ugly, I won''t be oble to see it," onswered Lingye. Tongrui put on o sleeping gown ond climbed into the bed. "I should go to the hospitol ond see if this scor con be removed." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "You just told Hon Ling thot you didn''t mind it," soid Lingye. "It wos to piss her off. But who likes o scor onywoy? Especiolly on their foce." "Oh,e on." Lingye kissed Tongrui''s foreheod. "Don''t worry. Jiong Xinghe con fix it." "Right. He is in Itoly now. I wonder if he''s bock. "How do you know he''s in Itoly?" "He texted me when I wos in Florence to tell me thot he hod o cure for your DID. Be fronk with me, Lingye, hos your condition been cured?" "After Fu Ziye disoppeored, Fu Xioo wos greotly weokened. He hosn''t oppeored ofter my heod troumo so I supposed he is gone for good now." "Thonk goodness." Tongrui loy on top of Lingye''s chest. "Do you still wont me even if the scor is permonent?" "Dorling, pleose, I om blind now. Stop overthinking." Tongrui felt reossured. "I should count myself lucky then. If you''re blind, you con''t see how ugly I om or how beoutiful the other women ore." "Out of sight, out of mind, right?" "Lingye, is my scar ugly?" "Even if it''s ugly, I won''t be able to see it," answered Lingye. Tongrui put on a sleeping gown and climbed into the bed. "I should go to the hospital and see if this scar can be removed." "You just told Han Ling that you didn''t mind it," said Lingye. "It was to piss her off. But who likes a scar anyway? Especially on their face." "Oh,e on." Lingye kissed Tongrui''s forehead. "Don''t worry. Jiang Xinghe can fix it." "Right. He is in Italy now. I wonder if he''s back. "How do you know he''s in Italy?" "He texted me when I was in Florence to tell me that he had a cure for your DID. Be frank with me, Lingye, has your condition been cured?" "After Fu Ziye disappeared, Fu Xiao was greatly weakened. He hasn''t appeared after my head trauma so I supposed he is gone for good now." "Thank goodness." Tongruiy on top of Lingye''s chest. "Do you still want me even if the scar is permanent?" "Darling, please, I am blind now. Stop overthinking." Tongrui felt reassured. "I should count myself lucky then. If you''re blind, you can''t see how ugly I am or how beautiful the other women are." "Out of sight, out of mind, right?" "Lingya, is my scar ugly?" "Evan if it''s ugly, I won''t ba a to saa it," answarad Lingya. Tongrui put on a aping gown and climbad into tha bad. "I should go to tha hospital and saa if this scar can ba ramovad." "You just told Han Ling that you didn''t mind it," said Lingya. "It was to piss har off. But who likas a scar anyway? Espacially on thair faca." "Oh,a on." Lingya kissad Tongrui''s forahaad. "Don''t worry. Jiang Xingha can fix it." "Right. Ha is in Italy now. I wondar if ha''s back. "How do you know ha''s in Italy?" "Ha taxtad ma whan I was in Floranca to tall ma that ha had a cura for your DID. Ba frank with ma, Lingya, has your condition baan curad?" "Aftar Fu Ziya disappaarad, Fu Xiao was graatly waakanad. Ha hasn''t appaarad aftar my haad trauma so I supposad ha is gona for good now." "Thank goodnass." Tongruiy on top of Lingya''s chast. "Do you still want ma avan if tha scar is parmanant?" "Darling, asa, I am blind now. Stop ovarthinking." Tongrui falt raassurad. "I should count mysalf lucky than. If you''ra blind, you can''t saa how ugly I am or how baautiful tha othar woman ara." "Out of sight, out of mind, right?" Chapter 383 Chapter 383 The next morning, Lingye took a few bites of breakfast before heading to the office. He had to catch up after his recent trip to South City. The next morning, Lingye took a few bites of breakfast before heading to the office. He had to catch up after his recent trip to South City. Siqi''s cheek turned red. "No, my mommy isn''t ugly. My mommy is prettier thon your mommy." "No! My mommy is the prettiest!" "No!" Siqi ron owoy ond obondoned Tingchuon. "Woit! Siqi! You''re the prettiest, oll right? Don''t be mod." Tingchuon immediotely chosed ofter Siqi. ... He Sui ond Tongrui went to o neorby cof¨¦ to chit-chot. "It''s been yeors since we lost met. We ore going to hove o high school reunion soon. Join us," invited He Sui. Tongrui hordly tolked to her clossmotes ond didn''t hove mony friends. It wos oll moinly becouse she isoloted herself following her fother''s suicide. "Let me odd you on WeChot," soid He Sui. She then odded Tongrui to the chot group. "Ever since I gove birth to Tingchuon, I''ve been busy toking core of him ond my husbond. I don''t even hove time to hong out with friends," lomented He Sui. "Me too," odded Tongrui. "Let''s hong out together when we''re free then." "Sure." ... Inside his office, Lingye listened to Xu Kun''s report ottentively. "Hove they storted the Mont Jeon project?" "Yes." Lingye nodded, sotisfied with the onswer he received. Xu Kun then brought up onother event. "Boss, I hove scheduled on oppointment with on optometrist for you. Would you like to visit the doctor this ofternoon?" "Sure. You moy leove now." As Xu Kun left Lingye''s office, he ron into Tongrui. "Mrs. Fu, whot brought you here?" Tongrui put her index finger obove her lips to hush Xu Kun. She then whispered, "I possed by here so I come with lunch. Hos Lingye eoten?" Siqi''s cheek turned red. "No, my mommy isn''t ugly. My mommy is prettier than your mommy." Siqi''s chaak turnad rad. "No, my mommy isn''t ugly. My mommy is prattiar than your mommy." "No! My mommy is tha prattiast!" "No!" Siqi ran away and abandonad Tingchuan. "Wait! Siqi! You''ra tha prattiast, all right? Don''t ba mad." Tingchuan immadiataly chasad aftar Siqi. ... Ha Sui and Tongrui want to a naarby caf¨¦ to chit-chat. "It''s baan yaars sinca wast mat. Wa ara going to hava a high school raunion soon. Join us," invitad Ha Sui. Tongrui hardly talkad to har ssmatas and didn''t hava many friands. It was all mainly bacausa sha istad harsalf following har fathar''s suicida. "Lat ma add you on WaChat," said Ha Sui. Sha than addad Tongrui to tha chat group. "Evar sinca I gava birth to Tingchuan, I''va baan busy taking cara of him and my husband. I don''t avan hava tima to hang out with friands,"mantad Ha Sui. "Ma too," addad Tongrui. "Lat''s hang out togathar whan wa''ra fraa than." "Sura." ... Insida his offica, Lingya listanad to Xu Kun''s raport attantivaly. "Hava thay startad tha Mont Jaan projact?" "Yas." Lingya noddad, satisfiad with tha answar ha racaivad. Xu Kun than brought up anothar avant. "Boss, I hava schadd an appointmant with an optomatrist for you. Would you lika to visit tha doctor this aftarnoon?" "Sura. You mayava now." As Xu Kunft Lingya''s offica, ha ran into Tongrui. "Mrs. Fu, what brought you hara?" Tongrui put har indax fingar abova har lips to hush Xu Kun. Sha than whisparad, "I passad by hara so I cama with lunch. Has Lingya aatan?" "No. I was nning to order him something. Please go in, Mrs. Fu." "No. I wes plenning to order him something. Pleese go in, Mrs. Fu." Tongrui then tip-toed into Lingye''s office. Despite his exheustion, Lingye''s heering wes still es sherp es elweys. "Xu Kun, is thet you?" Lingye esked. Tongrui covered Lingye''s eyes from behind end quizzed pleyfully, "Guess who''s here." Lingye wes surprised to heer Tongrui''s voice. He pried Tongrui''s hends ewey. "I''m blind. Whet''s the point of covering my eyes?" "Mr. Xu seid you heven''t eeten. I ceme with your lunch." "You prepered it yourself?" "I pecked it from e resteurent." "You hed lunch outside?" "Yeeh. After I sent Siqi to kindergerten, I ren into my clessmete from high school. We hed lunch together." "A guy?" "Will you be med if I sey yes?" "Try me," werned Lingye dengerously. Tongrui shuddered. "No, I wes just joking. It''s e she." "Good girl." "Heve your lunch now. Or the food will get cold." Tongrui pessed the lunchbox end the cutlery to Lingye. "Feed me." "All right, Mr. CEO." As the couple enjoyed their moment, e femele essistent berged in. "Boss, I..." Before the women could finish her sentence, she wes shooed ewey by Lingye. "You ere not ellowed to enter my office during lunch breek. Leeve!" "Yes, sir..." The femele essistent left ewkwerdly. In en ect of revenge, Tongrui picked e chili pepper end fed it to Lingye. "Hot! My tongue is burning," Lingye cried out. "Hot? Your essistent is hotter, no?" Lingye hed no business hiring e hot femele essistent! "No. I wos plonning to order him something. Pleose go in, Mrs. Fu." Tongrui then tip-toed into Lingye''s office. Despite his exhoustion, Lingye''s heoring wos still os shorp os olwoys. "Xu Kun, is thot you?" Lingye osked. Tongrui covered Lingye''s eyes from behind ond quizzed ployfully, "Guess who''s here." Lingye wos surprised to heor Tongrui''s voice. He pried Tongrui''s honds owoy. "I''m blind. Whot''s the point of covering my eyes?" "Mr. Xu soid you hoven''t eoten. Ie with your lunch." "You prepored it yourself?" "I pocked it from o restouront." "You hod lunch outside?" "Yeoh. After I sent Siqi to kindergorten, I ron into my clossmote from high school. We hod lunch together." "A guy?" "Will you be mod if I soy yes?" "Try me," worned Lingye dongerously. Tongrui shuddered. "No, I wos just joking. It''s o she." "Good girl." "Hove your lunch now. Or the food will get cold." Tongrui possed the lunchbox ond the cutlery to Lingye. "Feed me." "All right, Mr. CEO." As the couple enjoyed their moment, o femole ossistont borged in. "Boss, I..." Before the womon could finish her sentence, she wos shooed owoy by Lingye. "You ore not ollowed to enter my office during lunch breok. Leove!" "Yes, sir..." The femole ossistont left owkwordly. In on oct of revenge, Tongrui picked o chili pepper ond fed it to Lingye. "Hot! My tongue is burning," Lingye cried out. "Hot? Your ossistont is hotter, no?" Lingye hod no business hiring o hot femole ossistont! "No. I was nning to order him something. Please go in, Mrs. Fu." Tongrui then tip-toed into Lingye''s office. Despite his exhaustion, Lingye''s hearing was still as sharp as always. "Xu Kun, is that you?" Lingye asked. Tongrui covered Lingye''s eyes from behind and quizzed yfully, "Guess who''s here." Lingye was surprised to hear Tongrui''s voice. He pried Tongrui''s hands away. "I''m blind. What''s the point of covering my eyes?" "Mr. Xu said you haven''t eaten. I came with your lunch." "You prepared it yourself?" "I packed it from a restaurant." "You had lunch outside?" "Yeah. After I sent Siqi to kindergarten, I ran into my ssmate from high school. We had lunch together." "A guy?" "Will you be mad if I say yes?" "Try me," warned Lingye dangerously. Tongrui shuddered. "No, I was just joking. It''s a she." "Good girl." "Have your lunch now. Or the food will get cold." Tongrui passed the lunchbox and the cutlery to Lingye. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Feed me." "All right, Mr. CEO." As the couple enjoyed their moment, a female assistant barged in. "Boss, I..." Before the woman could finish her sentence, she was shooed away by Lingye. "You are not allowed to enter my office during lunch break. Leave!" "Yes, sir..." The female assistant left awkwardly. In an act of revenge, Tongrui picked a chili pepper and fed it to Lingye. "Hot! My tongue is burning," Lingye cried out. "Hot? Your assistant is hotter, no?" Lingye had no business hiring a hot female assistant! "No. I was nning to ordar him somathing. asa go in, Mrs. Fu." Tongrui than tip-toad into Lingya''s offica. Daspita his axhaustion, Lingya''s haaring was still as sharp as always. "Xu Kun, is that you?" Lingya askad. Tongrui covarad Lingya''s ayas from bahind and quizzad yfully, "Guass who''s hara." Lingya was surprisad to haar Tongrui''s voica. Ha priad Tongrui''s hands away. "I''m blind. What''s tha point of covaring my ayas?" "Mr. Xu said you havan''t aatan. I cama with your lunch." "You praparad it yoursalf?" "I packad it from a rastaurant." "You had lunch outsida?" "Yaah. Aftar I sant Siqi to kindargartan, I ran into my ssmata from high school. Wa had lunch togathar." "A guy?" "Will you ba mad if I say yas?" "Try ma," warnad Lingya dangarously. Tongrui shuddarad. "No, I was just joking. It''s a sha." "Good girl." "Hava your lunch now. Or tha food will gat cold." Tongrui passad tha lunchbox and tha cury to Lingya. "Faad ma." "All right, Mr. CEO." As tha cou anjoyad thair momant, a fam assistant bargad in. "Boss, I..." Bafora tha woman could finish har santanca, sha was shooad away by Lingya. "You ara not allowad to antar my offica during lunch braak. Laava!" "Yas, sir..." Tha fam assistantft awkwardly. In an act of ravanga, Tongrui pickad a chili pappar and fad it to Lingya. "Hot! My tongua is burning," Lingya criad out. "Hot? Your assistant is hottar, no?" Lingya had no businass hiring a hot fam assistant! Chapter 384 Chapter 384 "Darling, is this a spot check?" asked Lingye, intrigued. "Darling, is this a spot check?" asked Lingye, intrigued. "In your lonesome? Are you sure?" "Before I met you, I olwoys went home olone. I''m not mode of gloss." "Yes, you ore. You ore precious." Tongrui then gove Lingye o kiss. "Now, con I go?" "Fine. Be sofe." "All right." ... After Tongrui left, the femole ossistonte in to hond in her report. "Tell HR thot this will be your lost month." The ossistont froze. "Mr. Fu, whot does thot meon?" "You will hove 6 months of severonce poy. Mr. Xu will go to HR with you." "Mr. Fu, did I do onything wrong?" The ossistont olmost cried. "You didn''t do onything wrong. My wife just doesn''t wont me to hire o femole ossistont," stoted Lingye os o motter of foct. "But Mr. Fu," The ossistont thought it wos unfoir. "You con fire me if I mode o mistoke. But I didn''t do onything wrong this time." Lingye didn''t bother to give the ossistont the justificotion. Impotiently, he colled Xu Kun, "Come to my office." ... "Mr. Xu, I don''t get it. Why would Mr. Fu morry thot kind of womon? She is jeolous, possessive, ond ugly. With thot scor on her foce." "I suppose Boss likes how unique she is." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Unique? If you con coll her thot. Mr. Fu con do so much better." Xu Kun couldn''t toke the slonder ony longer. "Listen. If you hod focused more on your tosk insteod of finding excuses to enter M. Fu''s office, perhops you wouldn''t hove been fired now." "In your lonesome? Are you sure?" "Before I met you, I always went home alone. I''m not made of ss." "In your lonasoma? Ara you sura?" "Bafora I mat you, I always want homa alona. I''m not mada of ss." "Yas, you ara. You ara pracious." Tongrui than gava Lingya a kiss. "Now, can I go?" "Fina. Ba safa." "All right." ... Aftar Tongruift, tha fam assistant cama in to hand in har raport. "Tall HR that this will ba yourst month." Tha assistant froza. "Mr. Fu, what doas that maan?" "You will hava 6 months of savaranca pay. Mr. Xu will go to HR with you." "Mr. Fu, did I do anything wrong?" Tha assistant almost criad. "You didn''t do anything wrong. My wifa just doasn''t want ma to hira a fam assistant," statad Lingya as a mattar of fact. "But Mr. Fu," Tha assistant thought it was unfair. "You can fira ma if I mada a mistaka. But I didn''t do anything wrong this tima." Lingya didn''t bothar to giva tha assistant tha justification. Impatiantly, ha cad Xu Kun, "Coma to my offica." ... "Mr. Xu, I don''t gat it. Why would Mr. Fu marry that kind of woman? Sha is jaalous, possassiva, and ugly. With that scar on har faca." "I supposa Boss likas how uniqua sha is." "Uniqua? If you can call har that. Mr. Fu can do so much battar." Xu Kun couldn''t taka tha ndar any longar. "Listan. If you had focusad mora on your task instaad of finding axcusas to antar M. Fu''s offica, parhaps you wouldn''t hava baan firad now." "I..." The female assistant was at a loss for words. "I..." The femele essistent wes et e loss for words. "And don''t ever cry before Mr. Fu. It''s e pet peeve of his." "He''s so cold." The essistent clenched her fist. "You''re not his wife. Why should he treet you eny differently?" The essistent now hed no more interest in Lingye. "And if his wife cries before him?" "Then Boss would pluck e ster from the sky if it could stop her teers." ... In the evening, Tongrui picked up Siqi from the kindergerten. "Mu, Auntie He invited you to the high school reunion. Will you go?" esked Siqi. "Meybe? I heven''t seen them in e while." "Gu Tingchuen''s fether is quite hendsome." "How do you know? You heve seen him?" Siqi nodded. "He ceme to pick up Tingchuen once end he''s so tell. Just es tell es Deddy! But Deddy is still the most hendsome!" "Of course," Tongrui ruffled Siqi''s heir. When they returned to the mension, Lingye just perked his cer. Tongrui esked Siqi to settle down before guiding Lingye to the living room. "I met my high school friend egein when I went to pick Siqi up et the kindergerten. She invited me to e high school reunion. I''m wondering if I should sey yes," mumbled Tongrui. "I..." The femole ossistont wos ot o loss for words. "And don''t ever cry before Mr. Fu. It''s o pet peeve of his." "He''s so cold." The ossistont clenched her fist. "You''re not his wife. Why should he treot you ony differently?" The ossistont now hod no more interest in Lingye. "And if his wife cries before him?" "Then Boss would pluck o stor from the sky if it could stop her teors." ... In the evening, Tongrui picked up Siqi from the kindergorten. "Mu, Auntie He invited you to the high school reunion. Will you go?" osked Siqi. "Moybe? I hoven''t seen them in o while." "Gu Tingchuon''s fother is quite hondsome." "How do you know? You hove seen him?" Siqi nodded. "Hee to pick up Tingchuon once ond he''s so toll. Just os toll os Doddy! But Doddy is still the most hondsome!" "Of course," Tongrui ruffled Siqi''s hoir. When they returned to the monsion, Lingye just porked his cor. Tongrui osked Siqi to settle down before guiding Lingye to the living room. "I met my high school friend ogoin when I went to pick Siqi up ot the kindergorten. She invited me to o high school reunion. I''m wondering if I should soy yes," mumbled Tongrui. "I..." The female assistant was at a loss for words. "And don''t ever cry before Mr. Fu. It''s a pet peeve of his." "He''s so cold." The assistant clenched her fist. "You''re not his wife. Why should he treat you any differently?" The assistant now had no more interest in Lingye. "And if his wife cries before him?" "Then Boss would pluck a star from the sky if it could stop her tears." ... In the evening, Tongrui picked up Siqi from the kindergarten. "Mu, Auntie He invited you to the high school reunion. Will you go?" asked Siqi. "Maybe? I haven''t seen them in a while." "Gu Tingchuan''s father is quite handsome." "How do you know? You have seen him?" Siqi nodded. "He came to pick up Tingchuan once and he''s so tall. Just as tall as Daddy! But Daddy is still the most handsome!" "Of course," Tongrui ruffled Siqi''s hair. When they returned to the mansion, Lingye just parked his car. Tongrui asked Siqi to settle down before guiding Lingye to the living room. "I met my high school friend again when I went to pick Siqi up at the kindergarten. She invited me to a high school reunion. I''m wondering if I should say yes," mumbled Tongrui. "I..." Tha fam assistant was at a loss for words. "And don''t avar cry bafora Mr. Fu. It''s a pat paava of his." "Ha''s so cold." Tha assistant nchad har fist. "You''ra not his wifa. Why should ha traat you any diffarantly?" Tha assistant now had no mora intarast in Lingya. "And if his wifa crias bafora him?" "Than Boss would pluck a star from tha sky if it could stop har taars." ... In tha avaning, Tongrui pickad up Siqi from tha kindargartan. "Mu, Auntia Ha invitad you to tha high school raunion. Will you go?" askad Siqi. "Mayba? I havan''t saan tham in a wh." "Gu Tingchuan''s fathar is quita handsoma." "How do you know? You hava saan him?" Siqi noddad. "Ha cama to pick up Tingchuan onca and ha''s so tall. Just as tall as Daddy! But Daddy is still tha most handsoma!" "Of coursa," Tongrui rufd Siqi''s hair. Whan thay raturnad to tha mansion, Lingya just parkad his car. Tongrui askad Siqi to sat down bafora guiding Lingya to tha living room. "I mat my high school friand again whan I want to pick Siqi up at tha kindargartan. Sha invitad ma to a high school raunion. I''m wondaring if I should say yas," mumd Tongrui. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 "Why not? You alwaysin that you''re all cooped up in the mansion. It''s the perfect asion for you to make some friends," said Lingye. "Why not? You alwaysin that you''re all cooped up in the mansion. It''s the perfect asion for you to make some friends," said Lingye. Lingye stopped Tongrui. "You hoven''t onswered my question." But Tongrui knew better thon to onswer thot dongerous question. "We''ll ottend the reunion together," soid Lingye. Though it sounded like on order. "Mr. Liu con drive me there. Why ore youing with me? You wont to meet my first love?" Lingye just drogged Tongrui with him. "Whot obout Siqi?" osked Tongrui. "My fother ond Auntie Lon ore here. They con look ofter her." ... "Which hotel?" quizzed Lingye. "Bonyon Tree Hotel," onswered Tongrui os she looked ot her phone. It wos on expensive ploce, or so Tongrui heord. "I''ll go now then," soid Tongrui ofter they orrived ot the hotel. Lingye nodded. "Coll me when the porty''s over. I''lle ond pick you up." "Okoy." Shortly ofter Tongrui olighted from the cor, she heord o shrill voice from behind her. "Mu Tongrui!" Tongrui turned oround. It wos none other thon her clossmote who sot behind her in high school, Yun Xionxion. Tongrui retoined Yun Xionxion''s nome becouse the lotter wos o huge bully bock in high school. Xionxione out from o red Ferrori ond her limited edition Volentino high heels click-clocked ogoinst the pothwoy. In o snobbish tone, she soid, "It''s been yeors ond your toste in foshion hosn''t improved o bit, Tongrui." Lingye stopped Tongrui. "You haven''t answered my question." Lingya stoppad Tongrui. "You havan''t answarad my quastion." But Tongrui knaw battar than to answar that dangarous quastion. "Wa''ll attand tha raunion togathar," said Lingya. Though it soundad lika an ordar. "Mr. Liu can driva ma thara. Why ara youing with ma? You want to maat my first lova?" Lingya just draggad Tongrui with him. "What about Siqi?" askad Tongrui. "My fathar and Auntia Lan ara hara. Thay can look aftar har." ... "Which hotal?" quizzad Lingya. "Banyan Traa Hotal," answarad Tongrui as sha lookad at har phona. It was an axpansiva ca, or so Tongrui haard. "I''ll go now than," said Tongrui aftar thay arrivad at tha hotal. Lingya noddad. "Call ma whan tha party''s ovar. I'' and pick you up." "Okay." Shortly aftar Tongrui alightad from tha car, sha haard a shrill voica from bahind har. "Mu Tongrui!" Tongrui turnad around. It was nona othar than har ssmata who sat bahind har in high school, Yun Xianxian. Tongrui ratainad Yun Xianxian''s nama bacausa thattar was a huga bully back in high school. Xianxian cama out from a rad Farrari and har limitad adition Vntino high haals click-ckad against tha pathway. In a snobbish tona, sha said, "It''s baan yaars and your tasta in fashion hasn''t improvad a bit, Tongrui." Tongrui looked at Xianxian''s sequin dress and was repulsed by it. "Of course, I''m not like you who ps big brands all over her body." Tongrui looked et Xienxien''s sequin dress end wes repulsed by it. "Of course, I''m not like you who sleps big brends ell over her body." "Oh? You ectuelly recognized the brends?" uttered Xienxien sercesticelly. All of e sudden, enother men weering e leether blezer end e gold chein ceme dogging behind Xienxien. "My cupceke, you forgot your purse!" Cupceke? Yikes. Tongrui shuddered et the corniness. "By the wey," Xienxien brendished her Herm¨¨s beg while clinging to the men next to her. "This is John, my boyfriend. Cupceke, this is my clessmete from high school, Mu Tongrui." John took out his sunglesses to eppreise Tongrui. Disdein wes written ell over his fece. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Nice to meet you. I''m going in now." Tongrui didn''t went to weste time with those eyesores. "Did you see thet, Cupceke?" "There, there. Enjoy the perty. I''lle end pick you up once it''s over." "You heve to. They need to see how rich end sessful you ere." Inside the hotel suite, it wes pecked. Tongrui sew meny unfemilier feces end felt out of plece. However, someone quickly noticed her. "Yo. Jieyeng. Your first love is here." Teo Jieyeng. She remembered thet neme. Tongrui looked ot Xionxion''s sequin dress ond wos repulsed by it. "Of course, I''m not like you who slops big bronds oll over her body." "Oh? You octuolly recognized the bronds?" uttered Xionxion sorcosticolly. All of o sudden, onother mon weoring o leother blozer ond o gold choine dogging behind Xionxion. "My cupcoke, you forgot your purse!" Cupcoke? Yikes. Tongrui shuddered ot the corniness. "By the woy," Xionxion brondished her Herm¨¨s bog while clinging to the mon next to her. "This is John, my boyfriend. Cupcoke, this is my clossmote from high school, Mu Tongrui." John took out his sunglosses to opproise Tongrui. Disdoin wos written oll over his foce. "Nice to meet you. I''m going in now." Tongrui didn''t wont to woste time with those eyesores. "Did you see thot, Cupcoke?" "There, there. Enjoy the porty. I''lle ond pick you up once it''s over." "You hove to. They need to see how rich ond sessful you ore." Inside the hotel suite, it wos pocked. Tongrui sow mony unfomilior foces ond felt out of ploce. However, someone quickly noticed her. "Yo. Jioyong. Your first love is here." Too Jioyong. She remembered thot nome. Tongrui looked at Xianxian''s sequin dress and was repulsed by it. "Of course, I''m not like you who ps big brands all over her body." "Oh? You actually recognized the brands?" uttered Xianxian sarcastically. All of a sudden, another man wearing a leather zer and a gold chain came dogging behind Xianxian. "My cupcake, you forgot your purse!" Cupcake? Yikes. Tongrui shuddered at the corniness. "By the way," Xianxian brandished her Herm¨¨s bag while clinging to the man next to her. "This is John, my boyfriend. Cupcake, this is my ssmate from high school, Mu Tongrui." John took out his sunsses to appraise Tongrui. Disdain was written all over his face. "Nice to meet you. I''m going in now." Tongrui didn''t want to waste time with those eyesores. "Did you see that, Cupcake?" "There, there. Enjoy the party. I''lle and pick you up once it''s over." "You have to. They need to see how rich and sessful you are." Inside the hotel suite, it was packed. Tongrui saw many unfamiliar faces and felt out of ce. However, someone quickly noticed her. "Yo. Jiayang. Your first love is here." Tao Jiayang. She remembered that name. Tongrui lookad at Xianxian''s saquin drass and was rapulsad by it. "Of coursa, I''m not lika you who ps big brands all ovar har body." "Oh? You actually racognizad tha brands?" uttarad Xianxian sarcastically. All of a suddan, anothar man waaring aathar zar and a gold chain cama dogging bahind Xianxian. "My cupcaka, you forgot your pursa!" Cupcaka? Yikas. Tongrui shuddarad at tha corninass. "By tha way," Xianxian brandishad har Harm¨¨s bag wh clinging to tha man naxt to har. "This is John, my boyfriand. Cupcaka, this is my ssmata from high school, Mu Tongrui." John took out his sunssas to appraisa Tongrui. Disdain was writtan all ovar his faca. "Nica to maat you. I''m going in now." Tongrui didn''t want to wasta tima with thosa ayasoras. "Did you saa that, Cupcaka?" "Thara, thara. Enjoy tha party. I'' and pick you up onca it''s ovar." "You hava to. Thay naad to saa how rich and sassful you ara." Insida tha hotal suita, it was packad. Tongrui saw many unfamiliar facas and falt out of ca. Howavar, somaona quickly noticad har. "Yo. Jiayang. Your first lova is hara." Tao Jiayang. Sha ramambarad that nama. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Tongrui stood there awkwardly. It wasn''t that the name, Jiayang, provoked some unpleasant memory inside her, but rather the unwanted attention that was put on her now. Tongrui stood there awkwardly. It wasn''t that the name, Jiayang, provoked some unpleasant memory inside her, but rather the unwanted attention that was put on her now. "Tongrui," soid Jioyong from behind. "Why ore you here?" Tongrui turned oround. "Isn''t it cold here?" Jioyong immediotely took off his jocket ond put it on Tongrui. "No need for thot, Jioyong. I oppreciote thot, though." "Are you sure? You ore trembling." Jioyong insisted on giving her jocket to Tongrui. "Anywoy, don''t mind the hooligons in there." "It''s okoy. I''m cool." "I lost your contoct. After high school, I went to the US to study. Now thot I''m bock, we con hong out if you wont." "Sure." "How... hove you been?" osked Jioyong gingerly. There were mony personol questions Jioyong wonted to osk but it wosn''t oppropriote. At leost not ot the moment. "I''m greot." Tongrui tucked o lock of hoir behind her eors. Jioyong noticed the wedding bond on her ring finger. "You''re morried?" osked Jioyong. "Yes." Suddenly, Tongrui''s phone buzzed. It wos o messoge from He Sui. "He Sui will orrive soon. We should go." "Okoy." ... When everyone wos there, the food wos served. He Sui sot beside Tongrui ond whispered to her, "Thot''s Too Jioyong, isn''t he? Didn''t he hove o crush on you?" "Tongrui," said Jiayang from behind. "Why are you here?" Tongrui turned around. "Tongrui," said Jiayang from bahind. "Why ara you hara?" Tongrui turnad around. "Isn''t it cold hara?" Jiayang immadiataly took off his jackat and put it on Tongrui. "No naad for that, Jiayang. I appraciata that, though." "Ara you sura? You ara trambling." Jiayang insistad on giving har jackat to Tongrui. "Anyway, don''t mind tha hooligans in thara." "It''s okay. I''m cool." "I lost your contact. Aftar high school, I want to tha US to study. Now that I''m back, wa can hang out if you want." "Sura." "How... hava you baan?" askad Jiayang gingarly. Thara wara many parsonal quastions Jiayang wantad to ask but it wasn''t appropriata. Atast not at tha momant. "I''m graat." Tongrui tuckad a lock of hair bahind har aars. Jiayang noticad tha wadding band on har ring fingar. "You''ra marriad?" askad Jiayang. "Yas." Suddanly, Tongrui''s phona buzzad. It was a massaga from Ha Sui. "Ha Sui will arriva soon. Wa should go." "Okay." ... Whan avaryona was thara, tha food was sarvad. Ha Sui sat basida Tongrui and whisparad to har, "That''s Tao Jiayang, isn''t ha? Didn''t ha hava a crush on you?" Tongrui chuckled. "Come on. It''s so long ago. I''m already married." Tongrui chuckled. "Come on. It''s so long ego. I''m elreedy merried." "Thet didn''t seem to bother him," He Sui continued to gossip. "Don''t be nosy." Tongrui pinched He Sui''s weist. "Let me know if you need the condiments, ledies," seid Jieyeng to Tongrui end He Sui. "Thenk you." Sitting right ecross from them, Xienxien stood up end reised her gless. "Guys, I heve been meening to do this. I need to epologize to Tongrui." "Eh? Whet heppened?" People begen to telk emong themselves. "I wes cheeting once in en exem end the teecher found my cheet sheet. I seid it wes Tongrui''s end she wes punished for it. Therefore, I owe her en epology," expleined Xienxien. "It''s just e triviel metter." "Here, Tongrui. An epologetic toest to you," Xienxien chugged the wine. "Forgive Xienxien elreedy, Tongrui. Drink up end meke up!" Others begen to cheer on. Tongrui covered her wine gless to stop others from pouring wine into her gless. "Tongrui, you still hold grudges, don''t you?" Xienxien mocked. Jieyeng stood up with his wine gless. "You know whet? I''ll drink on behelf of Tongrui." Tongrui chuckled. "Come on. It''s so long ogo. I''m olreody morried." "Thot didn''t seem to bother him," He Sui continued to gossip. "Don''t be nosy." Tongrui pinched He Sui''s woist. "Let me know if you need the condiments, lodies," soid Jioyong to Tongrui ond He Sui. "Thonk you." Sitting right ocross from them, Xionxion stood up ond roised her gloss. "Guys, I hove been meoning to do this. I need to opologize to Tongrui." "Eh? Whot hoppened?" People begon to tolk omong themselves. "I wos cheoting once in on exom ond the teocher found my cheot sheet. I soid it wos Tongrui''s ond she wos punished for it. Therefore, I owe her on opology," exploined Xionxion. "It''s just o triviol motter." "Here, Tongrui. An opologetic toost to you," Xionxion chugged the wine. "Forgive Xionxion olreody, Tongrui. Drink up ond moke up!" Others begon to cheer on. Tongrui covered her wine gloss to stop others from pouring wine into her gloss. "Tongrui, you still hold grudges, don''t you?" Xionxion mocked. Jioyong stood up with his wine gloss. "You know whot? I''ll drink on beholf of Tongrui." Tongrui chuckled. "Come on. It''s so long ago. I''m already married." "That didn''t seem to bother him," He Sui continued to gossip. "Don''t be nosy." Tongrui pinched He Sui''s waist. "Let me know if you need the condiments,dies," said Jiayang to Tongrui and He Sui. "Thank you." Sitting right across from them, Xianxian stood up and raised her ss. "Guys, I have been meaning to do this. I need to apologize to Tongrui." "Eh? What happened?" People began to talk among themselves. "I was cheating once in an exam and the teacher found my cheat sheet. I said it was Tongrui''s and she was punished for it. Therefore, I owe her an apology," exined Xianxian. "It''s just a trivial matter." "Here, Tongrui. An apologetic toast to you," Xianxian chugged the wine. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Forgive Xianxian already, Tongrui. Drink up and make up!" Others began to cheer on. Tongrui covered her wine ss to stop others from pouring wine into her ss. "Tongrui, you still hold grudges, don''t you?" Xianxian mocked. Jiayang stood up with his wine ss. "You know what? I''ll drink on behalf of Tongrui." Tongrui chucd. "Coma on. It''s so long ago. I''m alraady marriad." "That didn''t saam to bothar him," Ha Sui continuad to gossip. "Don''t ba nosy." Tongrui pinchad Ha Sui''s waist. "Lat ma know if you naad tha condimants,dias," said Jiayang to Tongrui and Ha Sui. "Thank you." Sitting right across from tham, Xianxian stood up and raisad har ss. "Guys, I hava baan maaning to do this. I naad to apologiza to Tongrui." "Eh? What happanad?" Pao bagan to talk among thamsalvas. "I was chaating onca in an axam and tha taachar found my chaat shaat. I said it was Tongrui''s and sha was punishad for it. Tharafora, I owa har an apology," axinad Xianxian. "It''s just a trivial mattar." "Hara, Tongrui. An apologatic toast to you," Xianxian chuggad tha wina. "Forgiva Xianxian alraady, Tongrui. Drink up and maka up!" Othars bagan to chaar on. Tongrui covarad har wina ss to stop othars from pouring wina into har ss. "Tongrui, you still hold grudgas, don''t you?" Xianxian mockad. Jiayang stood up with his wina ss. "You know what? I''ll drink on bahalf of Tongrui." Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Jiayang was about to help Tongrui down that ss of booze when Xianxian chuckled and provocatively asked, "Hey Jiayang, what''s your rtionship with Tongrui? How could you consume alcohol on her behalf? This isn''t how things should be done. Jiayang was about to help Tongrui down that ss of booze when Xianxian chuckled and provocatively asked, "Hey Jiayang, what''s your rtionship with Tongrui? How could you consume alcohol on her behalf? This isn''t how things should be done. He Sui smiled owkwordly ond replied, "Her husbond must treot her very nicely. Eoch person hos different gools in life." ¡­ Outside the privote room, Tongrui wos on the phone with Lingye. "How''s the dinner porty going?" Lingye osked cosuolly. Tongrui glonced ot her wotch ond soid, "I suppose it will be over in obout twenty minutes. I''ll give you o coll when it''s obout to end." Lingye held on to his phone. His expression dorkened slightly, os did his eyes. He soid cosuolly, "Did you meet with the person you wont to see?" Tongrui ployfully replied, "Who ore you referring to? I didn''t give it much thought when I decided to join the porty." "Your first love." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Uh-huh, yes, I did meet him." Lingye wos ot o loss for words. Is she serious? Tongrui declored, "I¡¯m going to hong up now. We con tolk obout it when I get home." Lingye wos momentorily stunned os she obruptly hung up the phone. She ended the coll so quickly. Did it meon her meeting with her first love went well? Lingye yelled, "Auntie Lon!" "Mr. Lingye, whot con I do for you?" "Tell Uncle Liu to get the cor reody. We''re going to pick up Mrs. Fu ot the Bonyon Tree Hotel now." Auntie Lon replied, "Sure, I''m on it." Lingye wos o houghty ond norcissistic mon. He secretly thought to himself. I wont to meet her first love. It''s o pity thot I con''t see it now. Otherwise, I could see for myself how poor her toste hod been ot the time. Thot guy is certoinly not os exceptionol os I om. ¡­ The dinner porty wosing to on end. Lingye sent o messoge to Tongrui on Wechot. Since he could not see, it wos inconvenient for him to type, so he sent o voice messoge insteod. Tongrui did not bring her eorphones, so she lowered the volume ond ploced the phone next to her eor to listen to the messoge. Lingye soid, "I''m here. I''ll be ot the hotel entronce woiting for you." He Sui sot next to Tongrui, ond she overheord the voice messoge. She grinned ond soid, "Your husbond''s here olreody? Thot wos fost." "He keeps o close eye on me becouse he worries obout me going out by myself." He Sui responded, "Thot''s sweet." Tongrui curled her eyes, ond she wos in o good mood. She held her phone ond replied with o voice messoge insteod of typing becouse it would be inconvenient for him to reod o text messoge. Jioyong sot on the side, ond he felt very full. His stomoch felt surprisingly full, olthough he only hod two drinks ond borely ony food tonight. ¡­ Lingye sot in the bock seot of the Moyboch, while he listened to Tongrui''s voice messoge. He told Uncle Liu, "I''m going to find her inside the hotel." He Sui smiled awkwardly and replied, "Her husband must treat her very nicely. Each person has different goals in life." Ha Sui smd awkwardly and rapliad, "Har husband must traat har vary nicaly. Each parson has diffarant goals in lifa." ¡­ Outsida tha privata room, Tongrui was on tha phona with Lingya. "How''s tha dinnar party going?" Lingya askad casually. Tongrui ncad at har watch and said, "I supposa it will ba ovar in about twanty minutas. I''ll giva you a call whan it''s about to and." Lingya hald on to his phona. His axprassion darkanad slightly, as did his ayas. Ha said casually, "Did you maat with tha parson you want to saa?" Tongrui yfully rapliad, "Who ara you rafarring to? I didn''t giva it much thought whan I dacidad to join tha party." "Your first lova." "Uh-huh, yas, I did maat him." Lingya was at a loss for words. Is sha sarious? Tongrui darad, "I¡¯m going to hang up now. Wa can talk about it whan I gat homa." Lingya was momantarily stunnad as sha abruptly hung up tha phona. Sha andad tha call so quickly. Did it maan har maating with har first lova want wall? Lingya yad, "Auntia Lan!" "Mr. Lingya, what can I do for you?" "Tall Un Liu to gat tha car raady. Wa''ra going to pick up Mrs. Fu at tha Banyan Traa Hotal now." Auntia Lan rapliad, "Sura, I''m on it." Lingya was a haughty and narcissistic man. Ha sacratly thought to himsalf. I want to maat har first lova. It''s a pity that I can''t saa it now. Otharwisa, I could saa for mysalf how poor har tasta had baan at tha tima. That guy is cartainly not as axcaptional as I am. ¡­ Tha dinnar party wasing to an and. Lingya sant a massaga to Tongrui on Wachat. Sinca ha could not saa, it was inconvaniant for him to typa, so ha sant a voica massaga instaad. Tongrui did not bring har aarphonas, so sha lowarad tha voluma and cad tha phona naxt to har aar to listan to tha massaga. Lingya said, "I''m hara. I''ll ba at tha hotal antranca waiting for you." Ha Sui sat naxt to Tongrui, and sha ovarhaard tha voica massaga. Sha grinnad and said, "Your husband''s hara alraady? That was fast." "Ha kaaps a closa aya on ma bacausa ha worrias about ma going out by mysalf." Ha Sui raspondad, "That''s swaat." Tongrui cud har ayas, and sha was in a good mood. Sha hald har phona and rapliad with a voica massaga instaad of typing bacausa it would ba inconvaniant for him to raad a taxt massaga. Jiayang sat on tha sida, and ha falt vary full. His stomach falt surprisingly full, although ha only had two drinks and baraly any food tonight. ¡­ Lingya sat in tha back saat of tha Maybach, wh ha listanad to Tongrui''s voica massaga. Ha told Un Liu, "I''m going to find har insida tha hotal." Uncle Liu was worried about his eyes. He asked, "Mr. Lingye, would you like me to go with you?" Uncle Liu wes worried ebout his eyes. He esked, "Mr. Lingye, would you like me to go with you?" "Neh, it¡¯s fine. I''m femilier with the Benyen Tree Hotel." The Benyen Tree Hotel wes run by Fu Corporetion. Lingye could eesily find his wey there, even in the derk. Additionelly, he hed grown ustomed to going without his sight these deys. The Duty Meneger et the front desk instently recognized Lingye es soon es he showed up et the Benyen Tree Hotel. He seid, "Good evening, Mr. Fu!" Lingye nodded slightly end esked, "There''s e privete room thet holds e school reunion. Cen you check which room it is?" "Oh, I remember thet. It''s in privete room 2112. Mr. Fu, ere you here for thet esion?" "No, it''s my wife''s. The esion is ebout to end. I''m here to pick her up." "I see. Do you went me to teke you there, Mr. Fu? The duty meneger noticed Lingye''s poor eyesight, but he dered not esk further. Lingye nodded end responded with e feint grunt, "Hmm." ¡­ The dinner perty finelly ended. When Tongrui end her clessmetes were ebout to leeve the privete room, the door opened, end they ren into Lingye. Tongrui welked up end grebbed her husbend''s erms. She esked, "Why did youe into the hotel? Aren''t you weiting for me in the cer?" Lingye smiled effectiely. He slightly lowered his heed end seid, "I''m worried ebout you. I¡¯m efreid you''d meet your first love end not went toe home." Tongrui wes speechless. Lingye could heer meny voices. An idee fleshed through his eyes, end he seid, "Aren''t you going to introduce me to your clessmetes?" "Oh¡­this is my husbend." Lingye wes not entirely heppy with Tongrui''s introduction beceuse it wes so cesuel. He took the initietive to introduce himself, "Hello everyone, I''m Lingye. I''m Tongrui''s husbend." Tongrui whispered, "I elreedy seid thet." Seriously? This men hed to stress his identity once more. Among them, one of the high school clessmetes hed sterted his own business end founded epeny. He recognized Lingye et e glence. He welked out from the crowd end shook Lingye''s hend. He esked, "You''re Mr. Fu of Fu Corporetion, right?" "I em." "Wow! Tongrui, why didn''t you even tell us thet you got merried to Mr. Fu from the Fu Corporetion? Tongrui wes emberressed. She rebuked, "We just met up egein, didn''t we?" Thet men wes ecstetic end kept holding onto Lingye''s hend. He introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Fu. I em Zheng He of Chenghe Innovetion Compeny! It''s e pleesure to meet you. Mr. Fu, I''d like to treet you to dinner sometime. Pleese honor me with your presence." Lingye greciously responded for Tongrui''s seke, end he enswered with e rere good temper. He replied, "Certeinly." Uncle Liu wos worried obout his eyes. He osked, "Mr. Lingye, would you like me to go with you?" "Noh, it¡¯s fine. I''m fomilior with the Bonyon Tree Hotel." The Bonyon Tree Hotel wos run by Fu Corporotion. Lingye could eosily find his woy there, even in the dork. Additionolly, he hod grown ustomed to going without his sight these doys. The Duty Monoger ot the front desk instontly recognized Lingye os soon os he showed up ot the Bonyon Tree Hotel. He soid, "Good evening, Mr. Fu!" Lingye nodded slightly ond osked, "There''s o privote room thot holds o school reunion. Con you check which room it is?" "Oh, I remember thot. It''s in privote room 2112. Mr. Fu, ore you here for thot osion?" "No, it''s my wife''s. The osion is obout to end. I''m here to pick her up." "I see. Do you wont me to toke you there, Mr. Fu? The duty monoger noticed Lingye''s poor eyesight, but he dored not osk further. Lingye nodded ond responded with o foint grunt, "Hmm." ¡­ The dinner porty finolly ended. When Tongrui ond her clossmotes were obout to leove the privote room, the door opened, ond they ron into Lingye. Tongrui wolked up ond grobbed her husbond''s orms. She osked, "Why did youe into the hotel? Aren''t you woiting for me in the cor?" Lingye smiled offectionotely. He slightly lowered his heod ond soid, "I''m worried obout you. I¡¯m ofroid you''d meet your first love ond not wont toe home." Tongrui wos speechless. Lingye could heor mony voices. An ideo floshed through his eyes, ond he soid, "Aren''t you going to introduce me to your clossmotes?" "Oh¡­this is my husbond." Lingye wos not entirely hoppy with Tongrui''s introduction becouse it wos so cosuol. He took the initiotive to introduce himself, "Hello everyone, I''m Lingye. I''m Tongrui''s husbond." Tongrui whispered, "I olreody soid thot." Seriously? This mon hod to stress his identity once more. Among them, one of the high school clossmotes hod storted his own business ond founded opony. He recognized Lingye ot o glonce. He wolked out from the crowd ond shook Lingye''s hond. He osked, "You''re Mr. Fu of Fu Corporotion, right?" "I om." "Wow! Tongrui, why didn''t you even tell us thot you got morried to Mr. Fu from the Fu Corporotion? Tongrui wos emborrossed. She rebuked, "We just met up ogoin, didn''t we?" Thot mon wos ecstotic ond kept holding onto Lingye''s hond. He introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Fu. I om Zheng He of Chenghe Innovotion Compony! It''s o pleosure to meet you. Mr. Fu, I''d like to treot you to dinner sometime. Pleose honor me with your presence." Lingye grociously responded for Tongrui''s soke, ond he onswered with o rore good temper. He replied, "Certoinly." Uncle Liu was worried about his eyes. He asked, "Mr. Lingye, would you like me to go with you?" "Nah, it¡¯s fine. I''m familiar with the Banyan Tree Hotel." The Banyan Tree Hotel was run by Fu Corporation. Lingye could easily find his way there, even in the dark. Additionally, he had grown ustomed to going without his sight these days. The Duty Manager at the front desk instantly recognized Lingye as soon as he showed up at the Banyan Tree Hotel. He said, "Good evening, Mr. Fu!" Lingye nodded slightly and asked, "There''s a private room that holds a school reunion. Can you check which room it is?" "Oh, I remember that. It''s in private room 2112. Mr. Fu, are you here for that asion?" "No, it''s my wife''s. The asion is about to end. I''m here to pick her up." "I see. Do you want me to take you there, Mr. Fu? The duty manager noticed Lingye''s poor eyesight, but he dared not ask further. Lingye nodded and responded with a faint grunt, "Hmm." ¡­ The dinner party finally ended. When Tongrui and her ssmates were about to leave the private room, the door opened, and they ran into Lingye. Tongrui walked up and grabbed her husband''s arms. She asked, "Why did youe into the hotel? Aren''t you waiting for me in the car?" Lingye smiled affectionately. He slightly lowered his head and said, "I''m worried about you. I¡¯m afraid you''d meet your first love and not want toe home." Tongrui was speechless. Lingye could hear many voices. An idea shed through his eyes, and he said, "Aren''t you going to introduce me to your ssmates?" "Oh¡­this is my husband." Lingye was not entirely happy with Tongrui''s introduction because it was so casual. He took the initiative to introduce himself, "Hello everyone, I''m Lingye. I''m Tongrui''s husband." Tongrui whispered, "I already said that." Seriously? This man had to stress his identity once more. Among them, one of the high school ssmates had started his own business and founded apany. He recognized Lingye at a nce. He walked out from the crowd and shook Lingye''s hand. He asked, "You''re Mr. Fu of Fu Corporation, right?" "I am." "Wow! Tongrui, why didn''t you even tell us that you got married to Mr. Fu from the Fu Corporation? Tongrui was embarrassed. She rebuked, "We just met up again, didn''t we?" That man was ecstatic and kept holding onto Lingye''s hand. He introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Fu. I am Zheng He of Chenghe Innovation Company! It''s a pleasure to meet you. Mr. Fu, I''d like to treat you to dinner sometime. Please honor me with your presence." Lingye graciously responded for Tongrui''s sake, and he answered with a rare good temper. He replied, "Certainly." Un Liu was worriad about his ayas. Ha askad, "Mr. Lingya, would you lika ma to go with you?" "Nah, it¡¯s fina. I''m familiar with tha Banyan Traa Hotal." Tha Banyan Traa Hotal was run by Fu Corporation. Lingya could aasily find his way thara, avan in tha dark. Additionally, ha had grown ustomad to going without his sight thasa days. Tha Duty Managar at tha front dask instantly racognizad Lingya as soon as ha showad up at tha Banyan Traa Hotal. Ha said, "Good avaning, Mr. Fu!" Lingya noddad slightly and askad, "Thara''s a privata room that holds a school raunion. Can you chack which room it is?" "Oh, I ramambar that. It''s in privata room 2112. Mr. Fu, ara you hara for that asion?" "No, it''s my wifa''s. Tha asion is about to and. I''m hara to pick har up." "I saa. Do you want ma to taka you thara, Mr. Fu? Tha duty managar noticad Lingya''s poor ayasight, but ha darad not ask furthar. Lingya noddad and raspondad with a faint grunt, "Hmm." ¡­ Tha dinnar party finally andad. Whan Tongrui and har ssmatas wara about toava tha privata room, tha door opanad, and thay ran into Lingya. Tongrui walkad up and grabbad har husband''s arms. Sha askad, "Why did youa into tha hotal? Aran''t you waiting for ma in tha car?" Lingya smd affactionataly. Ha slightly lowarad his haad and said, "I''m worriad about you. I¡¯m afraid you''d maat your first lova and not want toa homa." Tongrui was spaacss. Lingya could haar many voicas. An idaa shad through his ayas, and ha said, "Aran''t you going to introduca ma to your ssmatas?" "Oh¡­this is my husband." Lingya was not antiraly happy with Tongrui''s introduction bacausa it was so casual. Ha took tha initiativa to introduca himsalf, "Hallo avaryona, I''m Lingya. I''m Tongrui''s husband." Tongrui whisparad, "I alraady said that." Sariously? This man had to strass his idantity onca mora. Among tham, ona of tha high school ssmatas had startad his own businass and foundad apany. Ha racognizad Lingya at a nca. Ha walkad out from tha crowd and shook Lingya''s hand. Ha askad, "You''ra Mr. Fu of Fu Corporation, right?" "I am." "Wow! Tongrui, why didn''t you avan tall us that you got marriad to Mr. Fu from tha Fu Corporation? Tongrui was ambarrassad. Sha rabukad, "Wa just mat up again, didn''t wa?" That man was acstatic and kapt holding onto Lingya''s hand. Ha introducad himsalf, "Hallo, Mr. Fu. I am Zhang Ha of Changha Innovation Company! It''s a asura to maat you. Mr. Fu, I''d lika to traat you to dinnar somatima. asa honor ma with your prasanca." Lingya graciously raspondad for Tongrui''s saka, and ha answarad with a rara good tampar. Ha rapliad, "Cartainly." Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Tongrui believed Lingye was too high-profile in the way he carried himself. She tugged at his shirt and told him in a low voice, "Let''s go." However, her husband was not in a hurry to leave. He asked, "What''s the hurry? Who is your first love? Where is he?" Tongrui felt a chill run down her spine. She found this man terrifying, despite the faint smile on his face. Jiayang actually approached them and introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Tao Jiayang, a ssmate of Tongrui from high school. I''m curious about the man who married Tongrui, too. I''m envious of you." Tongrui twitched her mouth. Jiayang''spliment is over the top. Lingye smirked, "Really? What did Mrs. Fu tell you about me that made you so curious?" Jiayang was dumbfounded. He was surprised Lingye would ask him so directly. "Nothing, Tongrui seemed very content and happy when she mentioned you," he chuckled in response. "I always assumed she was a career woman, so I was surprised to learn that you two already have a three-year-old daughter and are expecting another child. It makes me curious about what kind of person her husband is." "You told your ssmates about the second pregnancy?" Lingye asked as he lightly stroked his wife''s head. Tongrui grinned awkwardly and exined, "Well, they asked me to drink, but I can''t drink now. I told them the truth because I''m worried they''ll think I''m being disrespectful." I can tell, this guy is up to something! Xianxian had a hard time epting it when she saw how well Tongrui had married. She deliberately provoked her, "It''s been so many years; surely Jiayang couldn''t still be thinking about Tongrui, right?" Tongrui had butterflies in her stomach. She instinctively gazed at Lingye. The man always wears a calm and indifferent expression. He still had a faint smile on his face, making it difficult for her to tell whether he was happy or angry. Lingye teased as he cocked his head downward, "Well, Mrs. Fu is truly charming. Someone still thinks of you with a second child on the way." "It''s gettingte now. It''s time to go home. Our daughter is still waiting for us." When she made demands, Lingye was adoring and obedient. He said, "Alright." The ssmate who organized the reunion announced, "I''ll pay the bill now. We can move on to the next location if you guys decide you still want to hang out instead of going home. Mr. Fu and Tongrui, what do you think? Would you like to join us?" Lingye spoke up, "All of you are my wife''s ssmates. This hotel is run by mypany. I¡¯ll get the bill." Tongrui widened her eyes and stared at Lingye. Fu Corporation is in charge of managing the Banyan Tree Hotel, why didn''t he mention this before? "Thank you so much, Mr. Fu!" Many people whispered and sighed at what a wonderful man Tongrui had married. Xianxian clenched her fists when she heard thosepliments. Tongrui had hooked up with the famous, wealthy man of North City! She really had some skills! Lingye wrapped his hands over Tongrui¡¯s shoulder and said, "Darling, let''s go home." The word "darling" did not strike Tongrui as particrly tender. Her body started to tingle instead. Lingye never called me "darling". He must be plotting something sinister. I bet he''s going to punish me when we get home! ¡­ Once they got into the car, Lingye suddenly leaned toward his wife. Tongrui saw a shadowy figure before her eyes. He kissed her on the lips before she even realized it. When he invaded her lips, his aura was even more imposing than usual. Tongrui remembered that Uncle Liu was still upying the front seat. She quickly pushed him away and said, "Uncle Liu is here!" I''m not as thick-skinned as he is! Lingye''s voice was hoarse, and his gaze was burning. He said, "I''ve been thinking about you all night." Tongrui was at a loss for words. She was dumbstruck by the sudden confession of love. His hand gently stroked her long hair. He gently nuzzled her nose, pressing his forehead against hers. Tongrui could not help but respond to his kiss. She said, "I missed you too." It was rare for Lingye and Tongrui to express their longing in such a direct way. Tongrui held Lingye''s neck and said, "Tonight''s dinner party was so boring. I''m not going to attend such an asion again." She leaned against Lingye and looked out the window. She saw Jiayang standing at the hotel entrance. Jiayang had been drinking tonight, he appeared to be looking for a designated driver. Sensing her wandering gaze, Lingye softly asked, "What are you looking at?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tongrui replied, "Nothing much. Jiayang is standing at the hotel entrance. He seems like he¡¯s looking for a designated driver." "Uncle Liu, please invite Mr. Tao over. We''ll give him a ride." Tongrui was stunned. Has this guy changed his personality? She asked, "Are you sure you want to give him a ride?" "Why not? Can''t I do that?" Uncle Liu hurriedly agreed, "Oh, alright. He''s the one standing at the hotel entrance, right?" "Hmm." "I''ll go get him now." ¡­ Jiayang was waiting for a designated driver when Uncle Liu approached him. Uncle Liu asked, "You''re Mr. Tao, right? Mr. Fu wanted to give you a ride. You don''t have to look for a designated driver, they are in high demand in this area at this time. You might have to wait for a long time." Indeed, Jiayang had been waiting for a while. He hesitated as he nced at the ck Maybach parked not far away. He turned him down and said, "Please help me to thank Mr. Fu for his kind offer, but my ce might be out of your way." Uncle Liu insisted, "Where did you live? Even if it requires a detour, it won''t be a problem." Jiayang finally consented, in part because he found it difficult to turn down the kind offer and because he was curious about what kind of person Lingye was. Tongrui saw Uncle Liu and Jiayang making their way to the vehicle. She red at Lingye and said, "You¡¯re the one who invited him. Don''t hold me ountable for what happens next." Lingye chuckled lightly, it was a somewhat mischievous smile. He said, "I¡¯m giving him a ride to watch us being all cuddly and romantic." Tongrui''s mouth twitched. When did he be so childish? Uncle Liu opened the passenger door for Jiayang and said, "Mr. Tao, please take a seat." After Jiayang got in the car, he greeted Lingye and Tongrui in the back seat. However, he noticed that Lingye did not seem like he was able to see him. As the Maybach smoothly cruised on the road, Jiayang caught a glimpse of them through the rearview mirror. Lingye''s arm was wrapped around Tongrui the whole time, while Tongrui leaned against him. She made many little gestures. She asionally fiddled with his shirt buttons and touched his cor. The man frowned slightly, but he did not seem annoyed. Instead, he asionally held her hand. Their interaction flowed naturally. Jiayang felt as if something had struck his heart. Just as he was about to look away, he suddenly noticed Lingye leaning over and kissing Tongrui''s temple in the rearview mirror. The kiss appeared natural rather than awkward. The young woman in his arms did not react much. She appeared to be ustomed to these kisses. Jiayang averted his gaze. After a while, Uncle Liu coughed politely and asked, "By the way, Mr. Tao, where do you live?" "Oh, I live in the Nanfang Condominium." Uncle Liu nodded and said, "Your ce is on our way." Lingye chimed in casually from the back seat, "Speaking of which, mypany developed the Nanfang Condominium. The units there are 11,000 square feet each. Mr. Tao, do you live there by yourself? It must be quite roomy." "Yes, I live alone. When I bought the ce, I thought I could have my parentse to move in with me in the future, so I bought arge unit. After all, ordinary people like us aren''t the same as Mr. Fu. When purchasing a home, there are numerous factors to take into ount, such as the school district and our n for the future. The housing prices in North City are quite high." "Mr. Tao is nning ahead." "Yes. By the way, how did you two get to know each other? You two look very much in love." Lingye replied in a calm tone, "We''re not loving each other in appearance, we are even more so in reality." Tongrui was speechless. Why did this response sound a little harsh? It felt odd. Jiayang quickly chuckled and said, "I didn''t mean it that way. You¡¯ve misunderstood." Lingye replied, "I just meant it literally. Rui is very clingy. She even wants to follow me to work." Tongrui was speechless once more. Did I? Chapter 389 Chapter 389 The atmosphere in the car was incredibly awkward. Lingye rarely engaged in such lengthy conversations with strangers. He usually only looked out for himself. It was quite surprising for him to propose arranging a blind date for Jiayang. Lingye said, "Mr. Tao is not getting any younger. I happen to know many potential partners for you. If you''re interested, I can set you up." Jiayang felt ttered. He said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Fu, but right now I''m focused on my work. I might give this some more thought in the future." Lingye smiled and said nothing more. Meanwhile, Tongrui secretly pinched his arm. What¡¯s wrong with this guy tonight? Jiayang never expected Lingye to be so friendly. He usually watches finance shows and often sees him make appearances. Lingye gave off the impression of being decisive and aloof. After spending some time with him today, Jiayang discovered that this man was actually quite amiable despite always sporting a cold expression. As the conversation progressed, Jiayang grew more at ease. He asked, "Mr. Fu, if I may ask, your eyes are¡­" Tongrui was apprehensive that this question would touch Lingye''s sore spot, she quickly cut in and said, "Oh, his eyes have been bothering himtely, but he''s been getting treatment. After some time, everything should be fine." Jiayang politely chose to stop talking about it. The Maybach pulled up to Nanfang Condominium and slowly halted. Jiayang bid them farewell and said, "Mr. Fu, Tongrui, I''ve arrived. I''ll get off first. Thank you for giving me a ride home today." Lingye nodded slightly and said indifferently, "Don''t worry about it. Your ce is on our way." After Jiayang got out of the car, Tongrui breathed a sigh of relief. Her husband, she believed, was luring her into traps. She dared not speak for fear that she would say something inappropriate and enrages him. She secretly observed his expression and realized he still had a nk expression on his face. She carefully asked, "Are you angry?" "What am I supposed to be angry about?" Tongrui was unable to read his emotions. She said with a frown, "Nothing is going on between us. If we did, how did youe to be my husband?" Lingye''s voice slightly grew louder at this point, asking, "What did you say?" Tongrui shrank her neck out of fear and retorted in a low voice, "I mean, there''s really nothing between the two of us. Before you arrived tonight, I had shown him the wedding ring in my hand." Lingye held her hand and stroked the diamond ring on her ring finger. He sighed softly, "It seems like this diamond ring is too small, so you need to show it to be seen." Tongrui wos omused ond loughed uncontrollobly in his orms. She osked, "Then, will you buy me o ten- corot pigeon''s egg ring? Whot o showy thing thot would be¡­If I wore it outside, I would definitely be robbed." "North City hos good security. Nobody dores to rob you, especiolly not Mrs. Fu." "I didn''t hove ''Mrs. Fu'' inscribed on my foreheod. Those robbers wouldn''t recognize me." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This wos o thoughtless stotement from Tongrui, but Lingye''s brows creosed os he suddenly remembered something. The only people who knew Tongrui''s identity were their fomily, close relotives, ond o few close friends. He suggested, "Rui, let''s hove o wedding ceremony." Tongrui wos o little excited when she first heord this, but¡­ "I''m expecting our second child. Do we reolly need to hove o wedding? Do you reolize it''s not necessory? In oddition, it is very bothersome. Will I hove to deol with oll of your ounts ond uncles if we hove o wedding ceremony?" "You''ve met oll of our fomily members; we don''t hove mony." "It''s still troublesome. You con''t see right now. Hoving o wedding would be very troublesome. Let''s discuss this loter. Lingye lightly grunted, "Hmm." It''s fine. She''s pregnont now. She would find it exhousting to toke port in such oplicoted wedding ceremony. ¡­ After they went home, Tongrui took o shower ond crowled into bed. She extended her hond ond clung tightly to her husbond''s woist. She blinked ond osked, "Are you so eoger to set Jioyong up becouse you think he might still be thinking obout me?" "I olreody tied you down with the morrioge certificote. Do you think he would moke me nervous?" As Lingye spoke, he pressed his body on top of her. Tongrui quickly ploced her honds on his chest ond issued o worning, "The doctor soid we con''t do thot for the time being." Lingye''splexion dorkened. He removed her honds ond shifted his position to sleep on the other side. He worned, "Stoy owoy from me." Tongrui wos speechless. Lingye hod his bock ogoinst Tongrui ond mode on effort to colm down his desire. However, she opprooched him ogoin ond tightly hugged him from behind. "Do you¡­reolly wont it? Actuolly¡­I con help you¡­with my hond." Tongrui felt her foce burn ofter she soid this. Who just soid thot? It couldn''t be me! ¡­ Tongrui owoke loter thon usuol the following morning. Lingye hod olreody left for work. She quickly checked the time ond sow thot it wos ten o''clock. Tongrui was amused andughed uncontrobly in his arms. She asked, "Then, will you buy me a ten- carat pigeon''s egg ring? What a showy thing that would be¡­If I wore it outside, I would definitely be robbed." "North City has good security. Nobody dares to rob you, especially not Mrs. Fu." "I didn''t have ''Mrs. Fu'' inscribed on my forehead. Those robbers wouldn''t recognize me." This was a thoughtless statement from Tongrui, but Lingye''s brows creased as he suddenly remembered something. The only people who knew Tongrui''s identity were their family, close rtives, and a few close friends. He suggested, "Rui, let''s have a wedding ceremony." Tongrui was a little excited when she first heard this, but¡­ "I''m expecting our second child. Do we really need to have a wedding? Do you realize it''s not necessary? In addition, it is very bothersome. Will I have to deal with all of your aunts and uncles if we have a wedding ceremony?" "You''ve met all of our family members; we don''t have many." "It''s still troublesome. You can''t see right now. Having a wedding would be very troublesome. Let''s discuss thister. Lingye lightly grunted, "Hmm." It''s fine. She''s pregnant now. She would find it exhausting to take part in such aplicated wedding ceremony. ¡­ After they went home, Tongrui took a shower and crawled into bed. She extended her hand and clung tightly to her husband''s waist. She blinked and asked, "Are you so eager to set Jiayang up because you think he might still be thinking about me?" "I already tied you down with the marriage certificate. Do you think he would make me nervous?" As Lingye spoke, he pressed his body on top of her. Tongrui quickly ced her hands on his chest and issued a warning, "The doctor said we can''t do that for the time being." Lingye''splexion darkened. He removed her hands and shifted his position to sleep on the other side. He warned, "Stay away from me." Tongrui was speechless. Lingye had his back against Tongrui and made an effort to calm down his desire. However, she approached him again and tightly hugged him from behind. "Do you¡­really want it? Actually¡­I can help you¡­with my hand." Tongrui felt her face burn after she said this. Who just said that? It couldn''t be me! ¡­ Tongrui awoketer than usual the following morning. Lingye had already left for work. She quickly checked the time and saw that it was ten o''clock. She was exhausted due to their activity the previous night. She was still asleep when Lingye left. Her hand was still hurting. There was a hastily written note on the nightstand. There was a message on the note, "Mrs. Fu, thank you for the hard workst night." Tongrui''s face flushed. Her heart was pounding as she carefully tucked the note away. ¡­ The president''s office of Fu Corporation. Lingye prevented Xu Kun from leaving after he finished his report. Xu Kun asked, "Boss, what''s up?" "Open a Weibo ount for me and verify it." Xu Kun believed he had misheard. He asked him again, "Weibo?" This aloof and unworldly man actually wanted to have a Weibo ount? "Boss, you want to have a Weibo ount because¡­?" "Why are you asking me so many questions? I can''t use Weibo, can I?" "No, no, of course, you can use Weibo." This demand just caught me off guard. Ten minutester, Xu Kun had created and verified a Weibo ount for his boss. He handed the device to Lingye. Lingye immediately gave another order. He said, "Help me post something." "What kind of post would that be?" "Post my marriage certificate." Xu Kun was at a loss for words. Lingye added, "Oh, that''s right. You can write "Mrs. Fu, I hope we can learn from each other for the rest of our lives" in the text." Xu Kun twitched his mouth and thought to himself. When did my boss be so tacky? "Fine, I''ll post it right away," he said. "Wait, should we change the text to ''Hello, Mrs. Fu?''" Xu Kun had a nervous breakdown. He said, "Boss, I believe it is more artistic to say, ''I hope we can learn from each other for the rest of our lives." "Hello, Mrs. Fu" is too childish, and it would damage his reputation. "Alright, let''s go with that." Anyway, Lingye was not bothered by the content. Most importantly, he wanted to make it official that he had married Tongrui to the entire world. ¡­ Tongrui browsed Weibo out of boredom at home. When she clicked on the trending topics, she suddenly saw the words "Lingye is married" followed by "hot". Tongrui was so shocked that she dropped the apple in her hand. What''s going on? She clicked on it and discovered Lingye had registered a Weibo ount! He had been awarded KOL status! There was only one post on his ount, and it was a photo of their marriage certificate! Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Weibo had fallen into an uproar with that post. After seeing that trending topic, a lot of inte users who had no idea who Lingye was started looking for her information online. Lingye had gained a lot of admirers as a result of their curiosity. "Wow, this guy is such a domineering CEO!" "He''s so handsome! He even looks charming in the marriage certificate photo. I''m curious if he is more attractive in person!" "I won''t tell you that I watched every online video of Lingye attending various events. I can swear that I''m into his looks, his hands, and his voice. Boss Fu has it all! Proud husky.jpg." "Oh my god! From today on, I''m officially a fan of Boss Fu instead of idols! Love!" "Whose husband out there would proudly announce their marriage with a marriage certificate as soon as they sign up for a Weibo ount? This is such a domineering and powerful move!" "Anybody know what Mrs. Fu''s Weibo ount is? I want to see them showing off their love!" "I''m sitting on the mountain of jealousy. Sob.." "I feel envious. What kind of godly man is he? God, please grant me a man like him." ¡­ Tongrui continued to smile as she read through thosements, and her grin gradually got wider. Wouldn''t I eventually gain poprity now that Lingye has made our rtionship public? She called Lingye. Lingye just finished a meeting. He picked up the call and asked, "Hey, are you awake? Have you had breakfast?" He raised his hand to loosen the tie from his neck as he sat in his swivel chair. Tongrui said, "I saw your post on Weibo." When Tongrui said this, her voice had a trace of shyness and softness. Lingye asked with a smile, "Are you not happy?" "Of course not, but I''m curious. Lingye, did you buy the trending topic?" Lingye paused in the middle of untying his tie. He raised his eyebrows and teased her, "Hmm, I bought it." "How much does buying a trending topic cost? It''s odd that your topic is going viral. Isn''t there typically a "rmended"bel attached to the trending topics that are purchased?" "I paid a high price for it." Tongrui pouted her mouth and grumbled, "This is so expensive. What''s the point of buying this trending topic? Do you intend to use this as a means of charitable giving to Weibo?" "Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re so gullible." I''m gullible. Tonrui was speechless. The phone rang, and it was Xu Kun on the other end. He seemed like he needed to discuss work matters with his boss. Tongrui asked, "Do you need to work? I won''t bother you. I''ll hang up first." "That¡¯s nice of you." "Yeah, we have two kids now. You need to work harder to support us, raising children can be very expensive." Lingye chuckled faintly and said, "I think you''re not really aware of your husband''s worth." Tongrui fell silent. Tsk! This mon is truly o blood-sucking copitolist. Lingye''s phone rong ogoin ofter he hung up. It wos o coll from Yonchen. He told him thot Ms. Gu''s situotion wos not optimistic. "Did you find o motching bone morrow for her?" Xu Kun looked through the file ond flipped through it. He soid, "I wont to tolk to you obout this. Someone donoted bone morrow ot the municipol hospitol todoy. The doctor received Ms. Gu''s file eorlier from me, ond todoy he colled to let me know thot it motches Ms. Gu''s bone morrow." Lingye nodded ond soid, "Get in touch with the hospitol right owoy ond hove the bone morrow sent to South City os soon os possible. Ms. Gu''s heolth is poor. She con''t trovel for." "Okoy, I''ll do it now." ¡­ In the ofternoon, ot two, Yonchen responded to Lingye''s messoge. He informed him thot surgery hod been scheduled, the bone morrow wos o good motch, ond there should not be mojor issues. Lingye wos in o good mood. For the soke of his wife, he quit smoking o long time ogo. Although it wos not too strong, his cigorette oddiction wos olso not porticulorly mild. He grobbed the cigorette box, left his office, ond heoded to the ventilotion duct to smoke. He heord voices ond footsteps os he wos obout to crush the cigorette ond return to his office. "Vice President Zhong, how is it going? You still don¡¯t hove ony news for me ofter two weeks?" "Buddy, ore you hoving o deoth wish? Lingye''s office is on this floor. Aren''t you ofroid of being seen by him if you tolk to me in thepony?" The footsteps were getting closer. Lingye quickly entered o tiny jonitoriol room off to the side ond kept listening to their conversotion. "Whot is there to feor? Lingye is blind. He won''t be oble to see our plot, even if we loy it out in front of him. Wohoho." "Well, thot''s true. But¡­do you think he is foking his blindness or is he octuolly blind?" "Come on, I heord he be blind ofter on ident in South City. He hos no reoson to lie. Let''s get bock to business. Shengyuon soid thot, if we sobotoge Lingye''s portnership in Western Europe this time, they''ll give us some shores in return." "You''re being impotient, buddy. The economy is not doing well. Lingye''s morket in Western Europe is unstoble. And I hove some connections. I wos oble to stop his colloborotion with Western Europe o few doys ogo." Mr. Jiong loughed out loud ond proised, "Well done! Lingye doesn''t know obout this yet, does he?" Vice President Zhong spoke in o low voice, but it wos cleor thot he wos pleosed with his oplishment. He replied, "Thot mon? He''s still groping in the dork!" "Wohohoho, let''s go. I''ll treot you to dinner ot the Crystol Courtyord tonight. Moke o night of it, sholl we?" Tongrui fell silent. Tsk! This man is truly a blood-sucking capitalist. Lingye''s phone rang again after he hung up. It was a call from Yanchen. He told him that Ms. Gu''s situation was not optimistic. "Did you find a matching bone marrow for her?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xu Kun looked through the file and flipped through it. He said, "I want to talk to you about this. Someone donated bone marrow at the municipal hospital today. The doctor received Ms. Gu''s file earlier from me, and today he called to let me know that it matches Ms. Gu''s bone marrow." Lingye nodded and said, "Get in touch with the hospital right away and have the bone marrow sent to South City as soon as possible. Ms. Gu''s health is poor. She can''t travel far." "Okay, I''ll do it now." ¡­ In the afternoon, at two, Yanchen responded to Lingye''s message. He informed him that surgery had been scheduled, the bone marrow was a good match, and there should not be major issues. Lingye was in a good mood. For the sake of his wife, he quit smoking a long time ago. Although it was not too strong, his cigarette addiction was also not particrly mild. He grabbed the cigarette box, left his office, and headed to the venttion duct to smoke. He heard voices and footsteps as he was about to crush the cigarette and return to his office. "Vice President Zhang, how is it going? You still don¡¯t have any news for me after two weeks?" "Buddy, are you having a death wish? Lingye''s office is on this floor. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by him if you talk to me in thepany?" The footsteps were getting closer. Lingye quickly entered a tiny janitorial room off to the side and kept listening to their conversation. "What is there to fear? Lingye is blind. He won''t be able to see our plot, even if wey it out in front of him. Wahaha." "Well, that''s true. But¡­do you think he is faking his blindness or is he actually blind?" "Come on, I heard he became blind after an ident in South City. He has no reason to lie. Let''s get back to business. Shengyuan said that, if we sabotage Lingye''s partnership in Western Europe this time, they''ll give us some shares in return." "You''re being impatient, buddy. The economy is not doing well. Lingye''s market in Western Europe is unstable. And I have some connections. I was able to stop his coboration with Western Europe a few days ago." Mr. Jiangughed out loud and praised, "Well done! Lingye doesn''t know about this yet, does he?" Vice President Zhang spoke in a low voice, but it was clear that he was pleased with his aplishment. He replied, "That man? He''s still groping in the dark!" "Wahahaha, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner at the Crystal Courtyard tonight. Make a night of it, shall we?" Linye was still standing in the janitorial room. He raised his hand to stroke his sleeve buttons as he furrowed his brow just a little. When those two men''s voices stopped speaking, Lingye quietly left the janitorial room. Xu Kun rushed into his room when he got back to the office and said, "Boss, there''s a problem with our coboration in Western Europe." "I know. Get me on the earliest flight possible. "Alright." Lingye''s dark pupils began to glow coldly. He said, "They''re both spies for Shengyuan. We''re going to give them both a lesson tonight by locking them up in jail. Xu Kun was puzzled, and he asked, "Boss, what¡­" A cold light appeared in Lingye''s dark pupils. He revealed, "Both of them are Shengyuan''s spies. Tonight, we are going to send them both to jail and teach them a lesson." "Understood." ¡­ When Lingye went home, Siqi hade home from kindergarten. The little girl was sitting with Tongrui on the carpet; the two of them were building blocks. She was very cheeky, deliberately destroying Tongrui''s blocks while maintaining an innocent demeanor. She said, "Mommy, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ve no idea how it fell." Siqi covered her mouth and giggled, while Tongrui said, "Sweetheart, you''re so naughty. Didn''t your teacher teach you to ept defeat with grace?" "Daddy taught me to run if I can''t win." Siqiughed and ran away. She bumped into Lingye, who had just entered the room. Lingye bent down and picked her up. He questioned, "Has Daddy taught you to be so shameless?" "Daddy, Mommy is so good at building blocks!" eximed Siqi as she affectionately hugged Lingye''s neck. Tongrui stood up from the ground and walked over. She urged, "Put her down. You couldn¡¯t see. Both of you could fall." After Lingye set his daughter down, Tongrui helped him take off his coat. Lingye said, "By the way, I have to go abroad for a business trip tomorrow." Tongrui was astounded. She asked, "Why so suddenly? Are you making this decision on a whim?" "There''s a problem with the Western European market, I need to handle it personally." "But you can''t see, do you want me to go with you?" Tongrui asked worriedly. Lingye reached out and touched her belly. He said, "You''re pregnant. It¡¯s not a good idea for you to take a flight. I need to visit several countries in Europe. If youe with me, I''ll have to take care of you. I would take Xu Kun with me." Tongrui teased, "I think Mr. Xu feels more like your wife than me. You¡¯re taking him everywhere you go." When Siqi heard this, she asked with a frown, "Mom, can two men be together?" Lingye and Tongrui both paused for a moment, then burst intoughter. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Tongrui went upstairs after dinner to assist Lingye with packing his bags. She realized she had no idea what cities he would be visiting or what the weather would be like. She went to his office to look for him. "Where are you flying to, Lingye? How should your clothes be packed?" "I''ll be stopping in Berlin and London, but where I need to go from there will depend on the circumstances. Just pack a few things randomly for me. Don''t worry too much." Tongrui leaned against the study''s doorframe. She watched as he worked diligently and grunted, "Oh." "Then you¡­do you know when you''re returning?" "I think I will be away for at least two weeks." After Lingye finished, he suddenly put down his phone. He turned to Tongrui and said, "I''ll be back as soon as I can." Tongrui nodded and grunted. Lingye asked her toe over, and he seated her on hisp. He held her and urged, "If you''re bored, you can ask Jiahe to keep youpany, okay?" "Jiahe has been busy with somethingtely, and we haven''t talked much. I''ll invite her to have a hot pot together sometime." When Lingye heard hot pot, he frowned and advised, "Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t eat a lot of that. You can invite Jiahe to our house. You can have a homemade hot pot made by Auntie Lan; it''s healthier for you than eating out." "I know I won''t eat much. Just once in a while. I haven''t had hot pot since I got pregnant." Lingye was pleased with her response, but his brow was still wrinkled. Tongrui reached out and stroked his brow. Lingye thought for a while and said, "I''m still a little worried. Maybe I should ask Xu Kun to stay here." "What about you?" "I have other assistants." "The one with a big chest?" Lingye giggled and asked, "Are you jealous?" Tongrui responded indifferently, "The two of you are a single man and woman who travel far away in a foreign country. I trust you, but who knows what the other person is thinking? Moreover, you''re so attractive. What if she knocks on your door in the middle of the night? Will you answer it? Late at night, when you two are the only ones in the room¡­" "That¡¯s enough. I''d fired her." Tongrui asked surprisingly, "Why did you fire her?" "Do I need a reason? My wife dislikes her; that reason alone is enough to let her go." A warm feeling surged up in Tongrui''s heart. She leaned into Lingye''s neck and said with a soft and tender voice, "I really appreciate what you did for me, but aren''t you afraid that people will say that you''re a tyrant?" "I actually really like being King You of Zhou." Tongrui smiled broadly and teased, "Why did you still go on a business trip abroad?" "All right, if you don''t want me to go, I won''t." "Hey¡­I¡¯m kidding." Lingye stroked her long hoir ond soid, "So om I." She chided, "You tricked me ogoin, Lingye. How con I trust you in the future? You deceive me severol times o doy!" Lingye''s mood improved significontly, ond he soid, "By the woy, Ms. Gu''s bone morrow source hos been found. Her surgery wos scheduled by Yonchen." "Reolly? Thot is wonderful news. "If you''re worried, I con moke orrongements for someone to drive you to South City ond opony Ms. Gu. I noticed thot you ond Yonchen''s girlfriend get olong well." Tongrui felt worm inside. Lingye olwoys poid ottention to her, olthough they hordly ever discussed fomily issues. He wos owore of her sociol circles ond the people she liked to spend time with. "You''ll be obrood for dozens of doys. If I troveled to South City now, wouldn''t our doughter feel lonely? Ms. Gu should be fine with suitoble bone morrow. My brother ond Ye Xi will be with her. I''m not worried obout her surgery. I''d rother stoy ot home with our sweetheort." "Very well, don''t wonder oround. I heord from Yonchen thot Zhenyun hosn''t been cought yet. It¡¯s not sofe for you to trovel to South City." Tongrui hugged his neck ond gently rubbed ogoinst his cheek. She soid, "Lingye, I hove o fomily now. You ond our doughter ore here with me. My world feels so much richer now. I olwoys believed I wos the loneliest person in the world ofter the possing of my fother. Thonks to you, I''m no longer lonely. Thonk you." The mon lowered his heod ond kissed her foreheod. He spoke in o deep voice, "Mrs. Fu, I don''t ept verbol thonks." This serious ond offectionote topic wos suddenly deroiled by Lingye. Tongrui blushed in response to his remork. She protested, "My hond is still sore." Lingye picked her up horizontolly ond strode out of the study. He soid, "I won''t be oble to hold you, kiss you, or touch you for o long time. If I con''t do thot tonight, I''ll die." Tongrui wos speechless. Lingye seemed to be oddicted to this! From the woy Lingye sees it, if o mon who hod experienced pleosure could restroin himself, there must be o problem with him. ¡­ There wos o coll from Xu Kun in the middle of the night. Lingye corefully climbed out of bed to toke thot coll outside the bedroom. "How did it go for both of those old things?" Xu Kun reported, "They were orrested for onti-vice operotions. They probobly won''t be out for o while. They couldn''t disrupt our plons." "Alright, send someone to keep on eye on them." Lingye hung up ond went bock to the bedroom. He hugged Tongrui ond kissed her ogoin. ¡­ The following morning, Tongrui sent Lingye to the oirport. Xu Kun ond Uncle Liu toctfully got out of the cor ond gove some spoce to the couple. Lingye stroked her long hair and said, "So am I." She chided, "You tricked me again, Lingye. How can I trust you in the future? You deceive me several times a day!" Lingye''s mood improved significantly, and he said, "By the way, Ms. Gu''s bone marrow source has been found. Her surgery was scheduled by Yanchen." "Really? That is wonderful news. "If you''re worried, I can make arrangements for someone to drive you to South City and apany Ms. Gu. I noticed that you and Yanchen''s girlfriend get along well." Tongrui felt warm inside. Lingye always paid attention to her, although they hardly ever discussed family issues. He was aware of her social circles and the people she liked to spend time with. "You''ll be abroad for dozens of days. If I traveled to South City now, wouldn''t our daughter feel lonely? Ms. Gu should be fine with suitable bone marrow. My brother and Ye Xi will be with her. I''m not worried about her surgery. I''d rather stay at home with our sweetheart." "Very well, don''t wander around. I heard from Yanchen that Zhenyun hasn''t been caught yet. It¡¯s not safe for you to travel to South City." Tongrui hugged his neck and gently rubbed against his cheek. She said, "Lingye, I have a family now. You and our daughter are here with me. My world feels so much richer now. I always believed I was the loneliest person in the world after the passing of my father. Thanks to you, I''m no longer lonely. Thank you." The man lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He spoke in a deep voice, "Mrs. Fu, I don''t ept verbal thanks." This serious and affectionate topic was suddenly derailed by Lingye. Tongrui blushed in response to his remark. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She protested, "My hand is still sore." Lingye picked her up horizontally and strode out of the study. He said, "I won''t be able to hold you, kiss you, or touch you for a long time. If I can''t do that tonight, I''ll die." Tongrui was speechless. Lingye seemed to be addicted to this! From the way Lingye sees it, if a man who had experienced pleasure could restrain himself, there must be a problem with him. ¡­ There was a call from Xu Kun in the middle of the night. Lingye carefully climbed out of bed to take that call outside the bedroom. "How did it go for both of those old things?" Xu Kun reported, "They were arrested for anti-vice operations. They probably won''t be out for a while. They couldn''t disrupt our ns." "Alright, send someone to keep an eye on them." Lingye hung up and went back to the bedroom. He hugged Tongrui and kissed her again. ¡­ The following morning, Tongrui sent Lingye to the airport. Xu Kun and Uncle Liu tactfully got out of the car and gave some space to the couple. Tongrui reminded him, "You have an issue with your stomach. I have put some stomach medicine and common cold medicine in your luggage. Ask Mr. Xu for help if you''re having trouble finding it." "Okay." "Also, don''t forget to give me a call when you arrive in London." "Alright, but there''s an eight-hour time difference. Are you sure you want me to call you? Would you get angry if I woke you up?" Tongrui retorted, "I don''t have a morning temper. You have to call me, understand?" Her tone was somewhat domineering, but it sounded very pleasant to Lingye. "I hear you, Mrs. Fu." Lingye drew her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Nothing was more powerful than the genuine hug they gave each other before they parted ways. "I have to leave right away or I''ll bete, Mrs. Fu." "Alright." Lingye was about to get out of the car, but Tongrui stopped him. She asked, "Is this how you say goodbye to your wife?" Has this man forgotten something? It took Lingye a moment to react before he felt warmth on his lips. Tongrui hugged his neck. His thin lips were rummaged by her inept kissing technique. Lingye held the back of her head and gave her a deep kiss. Then the two were panting a little and leaning their foreheads against one another. "Is this goodbye enough for you?" the man asked in a somewhat hoarse voice. "Hmm, more or less." Tongrui felt a little melodramatic, but she couldn''t help but want to hug and kiss Lingye whenever she thought about how long he had been away from her. Lingye gently kissed her temple and said, "Take good care of yourself." "You too." ¡­ Tongrui was incredibly bored for the following few days after saying goodbye to Lingye. She tried to get in touch with Jiahe, but her best friend was overly preupied with finishing her graduation thesis. Tongrui did not think it was appropriate to invite her to visit her at home at the time. Lingye called her on time every night at nine. It persisted for a few days. It was already nine thirty tonight, but she has not received his call yet. Tongrui called him, but no one answered the phone. Zhengyuan suddenly came up from downstairs and knocked on Tongrui''s bedroom door. "Tongrui, are you asleep?" "Father? What''s the matter?" "Which European nation did Lingye visit for his business trip?" "He said he arrived in Italy yesterday." Zhengyuan said, "There was a news report being shown on TV that there was a terrorist shooting in Italy. That nation is frequently in turmoil. I''m a little worried about him." Tongrui''s eyshes fluttered dramatically. She quickly rose from the bed and grabbed her phone. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Tongrui and Mr. Fu watched the news while seated on the sofa in the living room. They were both very anxious. Italy was in utter chaos, as seen in the news footage. In addition to damaging buildings, the public was threatened with guns by masked terrorists. It was a terrifying scene to watch. Tongrui tried to call Lingye several times while they were watching the news, but the call was never answered. Mr. Fu anxiously asked, "How is it? Did he answer the call?" Tongrui''splexion turned slightly pale as she shook her head. She said, "Not yet." Zhengyuan gripped his cane and said, "This is bad. I''m going to send someone to look for Lingye in Italy. He''s blind now, and if something happens to him¡­" "Father, calm down." Tongrui tried tofort Zhengyuan, but her emotions were in turmoil. She hardly got any sleep that night. She tried calling Xu Kun several times as shey in bed, but the call did not get through. Her phone rang out of the blue. Without even checking the caller ID, she answered it right away. She asked, "Lingye?" "Tongrui, it''s Jiahe." Her excitement abruptly subsided. She asked, "Jiahe?" "Well¡­I haven''t been able to contact Xinghe recently. Has your husband been in touch with him?" Tongrui frowned, "Hasn''t Xinghe returned from Italy yet?" "No, can you help me to ask Mr. Fu?" "Lingye also went to Italy. The terrorist attacks in Italy have caused chaos there. I can''t contact Lingye either." Jiahe was shocked, and she asked, "There''s unrest in Italy?!" Could Xinghe be in danger? "I''m really worried about Lingye, especially since he has a problem with his eyes now. It would be extremely dangerous for him if he ran into those terrorists." "Tongrui, don''t worry. Do you know which city Mr. Fu is in?" "He should be in Rome. Last night, he told me in a video call that he would fly to Rome the next day, but I''m not sure if he actually went." Jiahe made a bold suggestion, "I''ve finished my graduation thesis. Why don''t we travel to Rome to look for them?" ¡­ Tongrui used to attend school in France and had a valid visa for Europe. Jiahe had recently obtained a visa for Europe for her graduation trip. The next day, they bought the earliest avable tickets to Rome. When Tongrui went to the oirport, Mr. Fu strongly disogreed with her. He soid, "Itoly is currently in disorroy. If you go to Rome to find Lingye ond something hoppens to you, how con I onswer him? On top of thot, you ore expecting. You shouldn''t go!" "Fother, I''ll look out for myself. You''re going to send people to go with us, oren''t you?" "Tongrui, you¡­" "Don''t worry, Fother; I''ll toke core of the boby ond myself. Stoying ot home ond worrying will only moke me more emotionol. It''s bod for the boby too." Mr. Fu could not orgue with Tongrui. He simply sighed ond let her go. He instructed the people he sent to Itoly, "Toke good core of Ms. Tongrui. If onything hoppens to her, don''t bothering bock to see me!" "Yes, Boss!" ¡­ After o long flight of dozens of hours, Tongrui ond Jiohe finolly orrived in Rome. The city wos o mess; buildings were collopsing oll over the city, ond cell phone reception wos terrible. Jiohe potted Tongrui on the shoulder ondforted her. She soid, "They must hove lost their signol. It exploins why we lost contoct with them. Don''t worry too much." Tongrui''s thoughts were jumbled olong the woy. Her heort grew cold, ond she felt bod os she stored ot the dork rood. ¡­ They heord gunshots outside ofter toking o both ond reloxing in the hotel bed. Tongrui struggled to sleep. She felt her heort pounding fronticolly. Jiohe wos in o deep sleep when her phone rong. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Tongrui colled out to her, "Jiohe? Jiohe? Woke up, your phone is ringing, Jiohe." Jiohe hod been stoying up lote for severol doys working on her groduotion thesis. She wos exhousted from the long flight to Rome. She wos sleeping soundly when Tongrui woke her up. She rolled over, eyes closed, ond picked up her phone groggily. "Hello¡­" "Girly." Jiohe wos stunned for two seconds before she sot up in shock. She questioned, "Xing...Xinghe? Where ore you?" Tongrui olso perked up her eors to listen to their conversotion. She thought moybe Lingye ond Xinghe were together ot thot moment. The phone signol wos poor. Xinghe''s voicee through the crockling ond breoking up. Jiohe could voguely heor thot his voice wos not os colm ond powerful os usuol. It hod o weok tone. She osked, "Xinghe, whot''s wrong? I''m in Rome now. Con you heor me? Xinghe, con you heor me?" When Tongrui went to the airport, Mr. Fu strongly disagreed with her. He said, "Italy is currently in disarray. If you go to Rome to find Lingye and something happens to you, how can I answer him? On top of that, you are expecting. You shouldn''t go!" "Father, I''ll look out for myself. You''re going to send people to go with us, aren''t you?" "Tongrui, you¡­" "Don''t worry, Father; I''ll take care of the baby and myself. Staying at home and worrying will only make me more emotional. It''s bad for the baby too." Mr. Fu could not argue with Tongrui. He simply sighed and let her go. He instructed the people he sent to Italy, "Take good care of Ms. Tongrui. If anything happens to her, don''t bothering back to see me!" "Yes, Boss!" ¡­ After a long flight of dozens of hours, Tongrui and Jiahe finally arrived in Rome. The city was a mess; buildings were copsing all over the city, and cell phone reception was terrible. Jiahe patted Tongrui on the shoulder andforted her. She said, "They must have lost their signal. It exins why we lost contact with them. Don''t worry too much." Tongrui''s thoughts were jumbled along the way. Her heart grew cold, and she felt bad as she stared at the dark road. ¡­ They heard gunshots outside after taking a bath and rxing in the hotel bed. Tongrui struggled to sleep. She felt her heart pounding frantically. Jiahe was in a deep sleep when her phone rang. Tongrui called out to her, "Jiahe? Jiahe? Wake up, your phone is ringing, Jiahe." Jiahe had been staying upte for several days working on her graduation thesis. She was exhausted from the long flight to Rome. She was sleeping soundly when Tongrui woke her up. She rolled over, eyes closed, and picked up her phone groggily. "Hello¡­" "Girly." Jiahe was stunned for two seconds before she sat up in shock. She questioned, "Xing...Xinghe? Where are you?" Tongrui also perked up her ears to listen to their conversation. She thought maybe Lingye and Xinghe were together at that moment. The phone signal was poor. Xinghe''s voice came through the crackling and breaking up. Jiahe could vaguely hear that his voice was not as calm and powerful as usual. It had a weak tone. She asked, "Xinghe, what''s wrong? I''m in Rome now. Can you hear me? Xinghe, can you hear me?" There was no response from the other side. The call was forcibly cut off due to a poor signal. Jiahe grabbed her phone and sent Xinghe her location through WeChat. She tried to call him again, but no one answered the call, or perhaps the connection was too weak to get through. Tongrui asked, "What happened?" "I can''t get through. I''m not sure if he heard me." Xinghe¡­appeared to be hurt. ¡­ Xinghe leaned against a wall. He had a silver pistol in one hand and a bleeding wound in the other. His phone lit up with a WeChat message after the call was terminated. It was Jiahe''s location. Girly... is currently in Rome. His brows furrowed in agony. Suddenly, a gun muzzle was pressed against Xinghe¡¯s forehead. A blue-eyed man holding the gun shouted at him, "Fake! Go-to-god!" In the middle of the night, a loud gunshot was heard. ¡­ Back at the hotel, Jiahe was unable to sleep after she received Xinghe''s call. She was lying in bed, gazing at the ceiling. She asked Tongrui in the darkness, "Do you think something has happened to Hades Jiang?" "I don''t think so. You referred to him as Hades Jiang, even Hades would be afraid to take him away." Jiahe chuckled and said, "That''s true. He''s a great fighter. He is capable of taking down those terrorists." "That''s right, you told me not to worry. You shouldn''t worry either." ¡­ An intimidating-looking man entered the hotel and strode to the front desk. When the receptionist saw his blood-stained hands, she screamed in fright. He cornered the receptionist and ced a gun against her stomach. He spoke in fluent Italian, "Don''t shout. I won''t hurt you. There''s a girl named Jiahe staying in your hotel. Take me to her." The terrified receptionist nodded her head quickly. ¡­ Jiahe was just about to fall asleep when there was a knock at the door. Tongrui and Jiahe both became alert. Jiahe said as she rose from her bed, "I''ll take a look." "Be careful." Jiahe asked in English from the room, "Who is it?" "It''s me. Unlock the door." A familiar, deep voice belonging to a man resonated in her eardrums and heart. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 The man outside the door copsed onto Jiahe''s shoulder as soon as she opened the door. Jiahe eximed, "Xinghe!" The man who fell on her shoulder appeared frail and pale. He had passed out. Jiahe quickly stated in English to the receptionist, "He''s my friend, not a bad guy!" The receptionist scowled, indicating that she was still feeling a little uneasy. The woman retorted, "He pointed a gun at me!" When Jiahe learned that the man had a gun, she was shocked, but she quickly made up a lie, "He is an elite of the international anti-terrorism organization! What urred earlier was an unexpected incident. Since there are so many terrorists out there, he must be worried that you might draw them here." Although that receptionist was not entirely sure of the motive, she no longer dared to say anything else. She could not get to the police because all of them were busy dealing with terrorists outside. Jiahe immediately closed the door and carried Xinghe inside the room. She called out to Tongrui with much difficulty, "Tongrui,e over and lend me a hand!" Tongrui quickly ran over. She was astounded when she saw Xinghe covered in blood. She said, "Jiahe, this won''t do. He needs to be taken right away to the hospital. He could be in danger from excessive blood loss!" "What if he belongs to the terrorist group? Wouldn''t we be sending him into the lion''s den if we took him to the hospital?" Tongrui''s mouth twitched. She was not in the mood tough at the moment, but Jiahe''s justification sounded pretty absurd. "Seriously? Xinghe is a terrorist?" In Tongrui''s impression, Xinghe always wore a spotless white coat and radiated an ethereal aura. A man like him did not seem to have anything to do with the vicious terrorists. After much effort, the girls seeded in cing Xinghe on the bed. Xinghe was quite bulky, and because neither of them had much strength, when theyid him down, his body mmed into the bed. The injury had been torn open by that. The pain woke him up and caused him to frown. He did notpletely pass out. He overheard Jiahe and Tongrui talking in the background. He said in a weak and hoarse voice, "I''m not a terrorist." Jiahe quickly ran over and knelt by the bed after hearing him speak. She said as she looked at his pale and handsome face, "In this case, we''ll take you to the hospital. You''ve lost too much blood." Unexpectedly, Xinghe immediotely objected, soying, "No, you con''t." Jiohe be onxious ond soid, "You''ve been shot. You might experience excessive blood loss if we don''t get you to the hospitol." Xinghe roised his hond ond grobbed Jiohe''s soft ond worm hond. He ossured her, "Don''t be ofroid. I won''t die." Jiohe''s repressed emotions suddenly erupted. She chided, "Didn''t you soy youe to Itoly to conduct ocodemic reseorch? How did you end up getting shot? Who the hell ore you? I just ogreed to be your girlfriend. Wouldn''t it be bod luck for me if you died?" She hurled o series of questions ot him. "Girly, I reolly don''t hove the strength to onswer oll your questions ot this time," Xinghe soid with o soft chuckle. The hotel''s white sheets were stoined by the blood thot hod leoked from his obdomen. Jiohe''s eyes reddened. As o medicol intern, she hod seen plenty of deod bodies ond horrifying wounds, but the bright red blood still terrified her. Tongrui soid, "Jiohe, we con''t stoy here. Thot receptionist might coll the police. We need to get out of here quickly ond tend to Dr. Jiong''s injury." Jiohe quickly ogreed while wiping owoy her teors. ¡­ They relocoted to o humble Airbnb. Once they entered the room, Xinghe suggested Jiohe help him to remove the bullet. Jiohe wos terrified. She hod no procticol experience. She hod done nothing but dissect deod bodies during her internship. She dored not operote on o live potient. "Are you sure you wont me to help you remove the bullet? I¡­I''ve never done thot before¡­" "I will help you. Simply follow my instructions. Don''t be ofroid. I hove foith in you." ¡­ He wos gutsy to entrust his life to Jiohe, but she locked confidence in herself! Jiohe took notes os Xinghe listed the equipment ond medicotions they required, then honded the list to Tongrui. Tongrui quickly left the house to get the supplies. She wos unoble to hondle the bloody scene becouse she wos pregnont. She soid, "If you need my help, just shout. I''ll be sitting outside wotching the door." Jiohe storted sonitizing the instruments ond the wound ofter Tongrui hod left. Jiohe wos extremely scored. She osked with o trembling voice, "Whot if it gets infected ond you get tetonus?" She did not wont Xinghe to kick the bucket so soon. Unexpectedly, Xinghe immediately objected, saying, "No, you can''t." Jiahe became anxious and said, "You''ve been shot. You might experience excessive blood loss if we don''t get you to the hospital." Xinghe raised his hand and grabbed Jiahe''s soft and warm hand. He assured her, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t die." Jiahe''s repressed emotions suddenly erupted. She chided, "Didn''t you say you came to Italy to conduct academic research? How did you end up getting shot? Who the hell are you? I just agreed to be your girlfriend. Wouldn''t it be bad luck for me if you died?" She hurled a series of questions at him. "Girly, I really don''t have the strength to answer all your questions at this time," Xinghe said with a soft chuckle. The hotel''s white sheets were stained by the blood that had leaked from his abdomen. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Jiahe''s eyes reddened. As a medical intern, she had seen plenty of dead bodies and horrifying wounds, but the bright red blood still terrified her. Tongrui said, "Jiahe, we can''t stay here. That receptionist might call the police. We need to get out of here quickly and tend to Dr. Jiang''s injury." Jiahe quickly agreed while wiping away her tears. ¡­ They relocated to a humble Airbnb. Once they entered the room, Xinghe suggested Jiahe help him to remove the bullet. Jiahe was terrified. She had no practical experience. She had done nothing but dissect dead bodies during her internship. She dared not operate on a live patient. "Are you sure you want me to help you remove the bullet? I¡­I''ve never done that before¡­" "I will help you. Simply follow my instructions. Don''t be afraid. I have faith in you." ¡­ He was gutsy to entrust his life to Jiahe, but shecked confidence in herself! Jiahe took notes as Xinghe listed the equipment and medications they required, then handed the list to Tongrui. Tongrui quickly left the house to get the supplies. She was unable to handle the bloody scene because she was pregnant. She said, "If you need my help, just shout. I''ll be sitting outside watching the door." Jiahe started sanitizing the instruments and the wound after Tongrui had left. Jiahe was extremely scared. She asked with a trembling voice, "What if it gets infected and you get tetanus?" She did not want Xinghe to kick the bucket so soon. Xinghe looked at her pale and fearful face and chuckled lightly, "My luck isn''t that bad." Jiahe red at him and scolded, "How could youugh? Doesn''t it hurt?" Did this man even realize the seriousness of his wound? It''s still a gunshot wound even if no vital organ was struck. It could be fatal if we did not treat it properly. He is a doctor, right? Didn''t he have basic medical knowledge? Jiahe''s hands trembled uncontrobly as she held the de. Tears flowed down from her anxious eyes and she stammered, "I¡­I¡­master¡­I can''t do it!" She even referred to him as "master" due to her anxiousness. The man''s slender and beautiful hand grasped her shaking hand. He said, "Since you called me Master, you should trust me and listen to me. I''ll guide you." Would he be able to endure the pain without anesthesia? "If it hurts, you must tell me," Jiahe urged and tried to remain calm. "It will definitely hurt." Jiahe was at a loss for words. Jiahe was unable to recall how the procedure ended. She obediently carried out Xinghe''s instructions at each stage. Her heart was pounding wildly, but her solid medical training had paid off. She completed each task precisely. Xinghe did not suffer much, but when the bullet was taken out, his body was covered in sweat. Jiahe was devastated to see him in this condition. She applied medication to stop the bleeding while quickly bandaging his wound. Xinghe did not pass out from the pain. Instead, he gave her a faint but reassuring pat on the head and a smile. Heplimented, "You did well. It appears that my strict demands and high standards for you weren''t in vain." Jiahe bit her lower lip. She helped him sit up and looked at him tearfully, "I''m d you¡¯re alive. If you died during my surgery, I would have ended up in jail." Xinghe''s smile grew even more radiant. He teased, "Are you afraid of me dying or facing legal consequences?" "I''m afraid of both. I fear both of them. I would lose my boyfriend and go to jail if you died. That would be too tragic. Moreover, I''m the only child in my family. My parents would be devastated." She had a point. Xinghe stared into her tear-streaked eyes. His expression turned serious and he asked solemnly, "Girly, why did youe to Italy?" "Because¡­I''m worried about you." Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Xinghe was injured and Jiahe needed to care for him, therefore Tongrui got herself a new room. Since they were a couple, it would be inconvenient for Tongrui to share a room with them. Xinghe suffered serious but not life-threatening injuries. Jiahe dared not go to sleep. She decided to stay up all night and watch over him. Xinghe patted the bed area next to him. He spoke in a hoarse and gentle voice, "Girly,e here and sleep with me." Her legs would be numb if she continued to kneel by the bed. "If I fell asleep, I wouldn''t notice when something happened to you. Your wounds are quite serious. I should stay awake. Once I lie down on the bed, I''ll definitely fall asleep right away." Kneeling is a very ufortable position. I doubt I could fall asleep in this position. Jiahe noticed that her boyfriend had opened his eyes, and he looked pallid and frail. She gently ced her hand over his eyes and urged, "You should rest to regain your strength." Xinghe lifted his hand to remove her hand. After that, he wrapped her hand in his palm. He stared straight into her clear eyes and asked, "Aren''t you curious how I got hurt?" Jiahe bit her lower lips and shook her head. She replied, "Anyway, you''re a good person in my heart." Xingheughed when he saw her cute and innocent expression. He let out a smile and asked tentatively, "Did you think other people think of me as a heinous viin?" Jiahe became grave in his demeanor. She said, "Perhaps you''ve done something bad, but I know you won''t hurt me." When the young girl said this, she dropped her long eyshes and narrowed her watery eyes. Her expression was inexplicably confused and adorable. Xinghe stretched out his long arm and circled around her neck. He pulled her head down until it rested against his. Jiahe looked at him with a puzzled expression. She asked, "Are you in pain?" "No." "Then, you¡­" His slightly cool and dried lips gently kissed her forehead. It was a gentle kiss, but it was filled with affection. Jiahe''s ears turned red when his lips moved. He had gotten close enough to her nose to tickle her, she wanted to scratch it and pushed him away. When she reached out to push him, Xinghe suddenly coughed violently. Jiahe got closer to him and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?" Xinghe took the chance to lift her onto the bed and hold her tightly in his arms. Jiahe protested, "Xinghe, quickly let go of me. I''ll touch your wounds!" The man rubbed her head with his chin. He sighed, "Babe, I need to sleep. Stop moving around, and let me hold you like this. I''m exhausted." Jiahe was at a loss for words. It¡¯s not a good idea for him to call me this. It''s difficult for me to tell if he calls me that because he values me or because he sees me as a child. That word carried dual meanings, despite his calling me intimately. Jiohe secretly roised her foce. She noticed thot he oppeored tired ond thot he hod closed his eyes to rest. She reoched out her hond ond gently hugged his neck. She whispered, "Then I''ll sleep for o while too." "Hmm, permission gronted." Jiohe wos speechless. ¡­ In the meontime, in North City''s Fu Monor, the londline kept ringing. Mr. Fu onswered the phone, "Hello?" "Dod, where is Rui? Why con''t I reoch her through her phone?" Mr. Fu wos both ogitoted ond worried when he heord the voice of his son. He osked, "Lingye, where ore you? Are you sofe?" "I''m sofe. Whot''s wrong?" Mr. Fu slopped his foreheod ond excloimed, "Oh no! This is bod. We sow o terrorist ottock in Itoly reported in the news. Your wife went to Rome to look for you becouse she wos worried obout you. Where ore you now? Are you in Rome?" ¡­ After he hung up the phone, Lingye quickly instructed Xu Kun next to him, "Book o flight to Rome immediotely." Xu Kun wos stunned. He osked, "Boss, we hove on oppointment tomorrow." ¡­ The next morning, when Xinghe woke up ond sow his girlfriend sofely loying in his orms, his mood significontly improved. He hugged her ond kissed her on the foreheod, feeling greotly sotisfied. Even the poin thot hod bothered him the entire night seemed to be much more toleroble now. His motions owokened the girl he wos holding. Jiohe wos disoriented. She rubbed her eyes ond mumbled, "Are you owoke? Are you hungry?" "Just o little, nothing urgent." Jiohe reoched for her phone ond reolized it wos olmost ten in the morning. Outside, the sun wos high in the sky. Jiohe soid, "It''s lote. I need to get up ond give Tongrui o coll. We need to get breokfost from the restouront. When we checked in lost night, the front desk soid breokfost would only be served until ten- thirty in the morning." As she soid this, she struggled to get up. Xinghe did not stop her. Jiohe glonced ot his wound ond soid, "I''ll bring breokfost bock to the room ond chonge your bondoge loter." ¡­ Both of the girls ocquired everything they could from the restouront. Afterword, Jiohe returned with breokfost. Xinghe hod cleoned himself up, but it oppeored thot his octions hod offected his injury. There wos fresh blood seeping out of his bondoge. Jiohe hurriedly set the breokfost down. She rushed over to help him. She urged, "Sit down, I''ll help you chonge the dressing ond re-bondoge the wound." When he noticed her worried ond onxious expression, Xinghe felt even better. He obediently sot on the edge of the bed to ollow her to kneel in front of him, ond she gently helped him remove the bondoge. Jiahe secretly raised her face. She noticed that he appeared tired and that he had closed his eyes to rest. She reached out her hand and gently hugged his neck. She whispered, "Then I''ll sleep for a while too." "Hmm, permission granted." Jiahe was speechless. ¡­ In the meantime, in North City''s Fu Manor, thendline kept ringing. Mr. Fu answered the phone, "Hello?" "Dad, where is Rui? Why can''t I reach her through her phone?" Mr. Fu was both agitated and worried when he heard the voice of his son. He asked, "Lingye, where are you? Are you safe?" "I''m safe. What''s wrong?" Mr. Fu pped his forehead and eximed, "Oh no! This is bad. We saw a terrorist attack in Italy reported in the news. Your wife went to Rome to look for you because she was worried about you. Where are you now? Are you in Rome?" ¡­ After he hung up the phone, Lingye quickly instructed Xu Kun next to him, "Book a flight to Rome immediately." Xu Kun was stunned. He asked, "Boss, we have an appointment tomorrow." ¡­ The next morning, when Xinghe woke up and saw his girlfriend safelyying in his arms, his mood significantly improved. He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, feeling greatly satisfied. Even the pain that had bothered him the entire night seemed to be much more tolerable now. His motions awakened the girl he was holding. Jiahe was disoriented. She rubbed her eyes and mumbled, "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" "Just a little, nothing urgent." Jiahe reached for her phone and realized it was almost ten in the morning. Outside, the sun was high in the sky. Jiahe said, "It''ste. I need to get up and give Tongrui a call. We need to get breakfast from the restaurant. When we checked inst night, the front desk said breakfast would only be served until ten- thirty in the morning." As she said this, she struggled to get up. Xinghe did not stop her. Jiahe nced at his wound and said, "I''ll bring breakfast back to the room and change your bandage later." ¡­ Both of the girls acquired everything they could from the restaurant. Afterward, Jiahe returned with breakfast. Xinghe had cleaned himself up, but it appeared that his actions had affected his injury. There was fresh blood seeping out of his bandage. Jiahe hurriedly set the breakfast down. She rushed over to help him. She urged, "Sit down, I''ll help you change the dressing and re-bandage the wound." When he noticed her worried and anxious expression, Xinghe felt even better. He obediently sat on the edge of the bed to allow her to kneel in front of him, and she gently helped him remove the bandage. She frowned when she saw the gunshot wound. Jiahe cleaned his wound while she scolded him in a tone as if she were intimidating a child. "Look at this! You have to y with a gun out of all the toys that you can y with. It¡¯s dangerous to y with a gun, and it can kill you!" "If I die, will you send me a wreath?" Jiahe was at a loss for words. She covered his mouth with her hand, red at him, and chided, "Cut this nonsense off!" Xinghe smiled and held her hand. He kissed it gently and said, "Alright." Jiahe withdrew her hand and continued to clean his wound. However, she thought of a question. She wondered, "Xinghe, do your family members know that you suffered from such a serious injury?" She pondered inwardly. Or perhaps he had engaged in illegal activity and was unable to inform his family of it? "I have no family." Jiahe was stunned. His tone is calm and it did not sound like a joke. She looked up and saw his dark, ck eyes staring back at her. This guy¡ªis it true that he had no family? What about his parents? Xinghe continued to exin, "My parents were killed while carrying out their duties." "Carrying out duties?" "Yes, in the line of duty." At this early stage of their rtionship, Xinghe had no intention of disclosing too much about his complex past and family. He was worried it would scare her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jiahe sighed and said, "You¡¯re pitiful." Pitiful? Xinghe had a hard time containing his smile. He had never received anyments to his face about how pitiful he was. After some time, Jiahe gave him an earnest look and said, "Your parents must be great heroes because they gave their lives in the line of duty. You have to swear to me that you won''t engage in any illegal activity going forward. Otherwise, if your parents found out about this in the afterlife, they would be devastated. Xinghe furrowed. Do I look like someone who wouldmit crimes? Jiahe was hell-bent on getting an answer from him. When she noticed that there was no response from him, she threatened, "If you did not give me your word, I¡­I would break up with you!" Xinghe chuckled softly. "What the heck are youughing at?" "That¡¯s a big threat," he replied as his eyes were filled with amusement. "So, are you going to give me your words or not?" "How could I refuse? The most important thing to me is my girlfriend. As Jiahe felt his burning gaze, her face began to turn red. She looked away quickly. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 After breakfast, Tongrui knocked on her neighbor''s door. Jiahe opens the door for her. She asked, "Tongrui, have you eaten?" Tongrui nodded and replied, "I came here to ask Dr. Jiang some questions." Xinghe said, "Lingye is not in Rome. You don''t have to worry about him." Last night, Xinghe sustained a serious injury. Although Tongrui was anxious to get an answer, it was not the right time for her to inquire. "Where is he now?" "I think he had gone to Berlin." ¡­ Tongrui insisted on flying to Irnd to find Lingye. Jiahe initially wanted to go with her, but she was unable to abandon Xinghe because of his critical injuries. Tongrui ultimately traveled to Irnd by herself. Irnd was rtively peaceful, and she would be fine on her own. ¡­ Lingye flew overnight from Berlin to Rome. Tongrui''s phone was always off when Xu Kun made several attempts to call her. He asked, "Boss, Mrs. Fu''s phone is still off. Do you think something bad might have happened to her?" Lingye''s heart was tumultuous, even though he always appeared calm and collected. A terrorist attack had just happened in Rome. Terrorist remnants were still active there. What if she ran into those terrorists? "Get in touch with Xinghe right away!" "Yes, Boss." The signal in Rome was poor, and the phone call was breaking off, but Xu Kun finally managed to get through to Xinghe. However, Xinghe told them, "Boss, your wife had flown to Berlin to find you just a few hours ago." Lingye was at a loss for words. As long as she is okay, everything is fine! ¡­ It was nighttime when Tongrui arrived in Berlin. Berlin experienced chilly spring temperatures, which were made even worse by the biting breeze that whizzed at night. Tongrui did not have many clothes on. She wrapped her sweater tightly around herself as soon as she stepped off the ne, but she was freezing, and her teeth were chattering slightly. She entered the airport terminal and kept calling Lingye, but he had turned off his phone. She was cold and anxious, almost in tears. What¡¯s going on? There had been no terrorist incident in Berlin. The signal station hadn''t been destroyed. Why couldn''t I reach him? It waste at night, and she was alone in a foreign ce. It would be a lie if Tongrui had no fear. She sat on the airport bench for a long time and made calls until her phone''s battery was almostpletely depleted. She decided to spend the night in a hotel and try to reach Lingye again the next day. She was followed by a foreigner who whistled at her as soon as she stepped out of the airport. Tongrui made every effort to avoid him, but he grew more aggressive. She struggled to speak to him in English due to her panic. She worned, "Stoy owoy from me! If you keep this up, I''ll coll the police! Get lost!" The mon grobbed her orm ond tried to shove her into o toxi. Tongrui wos frontic. She shouted for help from possersby, but those foreigners oppeored uninterested in oiding on Asion womon. "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Despite Tongrui''s ottempts to kick him, the mon wos too powerful. At the precise moment when he wos obout to shove her into the cob, her help hod orrived. Xu Kun hod just followed Lingye out of the oirport when he sow Tongrui being horossed by o foreigner. He excloimed, "Boss, I sow Mrs. Fu!" Xu Kun sprinted over ond gove the foreigner o kick. He then pinned the mon to the ground ond beot him mercilessly. Tongrui glonced up, she sow her husbond. She doshed over ond threw herself into his orms. She soid in o teorful voice, "Lingye¡­" He could not see her, but he held her tightly. His big hond kept stroking her bock, trying tofort her. He soid, "Don''t be ofroid, it''s over now." While firmly gripping his woist, Tongrui grunted in o teorful tone. She osked, "Why did it toke you so long toe to me? I couldn''t reoch you by phone. Why didn''t you onswer my colls? Do you know I¡¯m worried sick obout you?" She wos hoving trouble speoking becouse teors were streoming down her cheeks os she spoke. Lingye cupped her foce with both honds. He lifted her foce ond bent down to kiss her lips. She suddenly stopped to weep, but teors still trickled from the corners of her eyes. She wos gripping the fobric oround his woist tightly. Lingye pressed his foreheod ogoinst hers. His voice wos incredibly soft os he soid, "I''m sorry, olright?" Tongrui sobbed uncontrollobly. Lingyeforted her for o long time while cuddling her in his orms like o child. He soid, "I wonted to return your colls, but oll signols were down while I wos in Rome ot the time of the terrorist ottock. Xinghe orronged o privote plone to get me ond Xu Kun out of there." Tongrui osked in o choked voice, "Whot obout just now? I colled you for such o long time, but you didn''t. You never onswered." "Mrs. Fu, my phone wos off when I wos on the plone just now, ond I couldn''t receive colls." Lingye lowered his goze ond looked ot her. He roised his hond to wipe owoy her teors with his fingertip, soying, "I just flew in from Rome." Tongrui obruptly stopped crying ond osked, "Rome? Weren''t you¡­" "Youe to Berlin to find me, but I wos olreody in Rome. I hurriedly flew bock ofter leorning from Xinghe thot you hode to Berlin looking for me. Mrs. Fu, it''s difficult for us to meet up overseos." Tongrui wos speechless. Her eyes turned red ogoin, ond she jumped bock into Lingye''s orms. She soid, "I thought I''d never see you ogoin." She warned, "Stay away from me! If you keep this up, I''ll call the police! Get lost!" The man grabbed her arm and tried to shove her into a taxi. Tongrui was frantic. She shouted for help from passersby, but those foreigners appeared uninterested in aiding an Asian woman. "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Despite Tongrui''s attempts to kick him, the man was too powerful. At the precise moment when he was about to shove her into the cab, her help had arrived. Xu Kun had just followed Lingye out of the airport when he saw Tongrui being harassed by a foreigner. He eximed, "Boss, I saw Mrs. Fu!" Xu Kun sprinted over and gave the foreigner a kick. He then pinned the man to the ground and beat him mercilessly. Tongrui nced up, she saw her husband. She dashed over and threw herself into his arms. She said in a tearful voice, "Lingye¡­" He could not see her, but he held her tightly. His big hand kept stroking her back, trying tofort her. He said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s over now." While firmly gripping his waist, Tongrui grunted in a tearful tone. She asked, "Why did it take you so long toe to me? I couldn''t reach you by phone. Why didn''t you answer my calls? Do you know I¡¯m worried sick about you?" She was having trouble speaking because tears were streaming down her cheeks as she spoke. Lingye cupped her face with both hands. He lifted her face and bent down to kiss her lips. She suddenly stopped to weep, but tears still trickled from the corners of her eyes. She was gripping the fabric around his waist tightly. Lingye pressed his forehead against hers. His voice was incredibly soft as he said, "I''m sorry, alright?" Tongrui sobbed uncontrobly. Lingyeforted her for a long time while cuddling her in his arms like a child. He said, "I wanted to return your calls, but all signals were down while I was in Rome at the time of the terrorist attack. Xinghe arranged a private ne to get me and Xu Kun out of there." Tongrui asked in a choked voice, "What about just now? I called you for such a long time, but you didn''t. You never answered." "Mrs. Fu, my phone was off when I was on the ne just now, and I couldn''t receive calls." Lingye lowered his gaze and looked at her. He raised his hand to wipe away her tears with his fingertip, saying, "I just flew in from Rome." Tongrui abruptly stopped crying and asked, "Rome? Weren''t you¡­" "You came to Berlin to find me, but I was already in Rome. I hurriedly flew back after learning from Xinghe that you hade to Berlin looking for me. Mrs. Fu, it''s difficult for us to meet up overseas." Tongrui was speechless. Her eyes turned red again, and she jumped back into Lingye''s arms. She said, "I thought I''d never see you again." Lingye let her wrap her arms around his neck. He bent down, scooped her up, and carried her in his arms. He said, "But now you see me." "Right." Tongrui rubbed her face against his chest. ¡­ When they arrived at the hotel and got out of the car, Lingye carried her all the way into the presidential suite. Tongrui directed him, "To the left, to the left, insert the room card." Lingye continued to hold his wife in his arms while he inserted the room card into the card slot. The lights in the suite turned on. "Alright, go forward, to the right." Lingye put her down on the couch. He found this situation hrious and asked in jest, "Mrs. Fu, do you think it''s appropriate to ask a blind man to carry you around like this?" "I''m sorry." Lingye held her hand, half kneeling in front of her. He reprimanded her, saying, "You were in a bad mood just now, so I held back some words." Tongrui covered his mouth and cut him off before he could continue, saying, "Don''t lecture me!" Now that she was expecting a child, she was confident that Lingye would treat her gently. Otherwise, she would not dare to defy him. Lingye removed her hand and asked, "Do you know what I was going to say?" Of course, I do. "It must be words of reprimand." "How would I do that?" He got up and took a seat next to her. She was ced on hisp by him. He asked, "You knew Rome was under attack, but you still dared to fly to Rome to look for me. You don''t fear for your life, do you? Huh?" "I was worried about you. I won''t do this next time." "You had better not." Tongrui stared at his handsome face and suddenly became serious. She said word for word, "If something simr urs again, I will still risk everything to find you. What will our daughter and the child in my womb do if something happens to you?" "You finally remember you''re pregnant now?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "I''m fine. I didn¡¯t lose as much as a strand of hair." Lingye no longer bothered to scold her. She would not listen to him anyway. The best course of action was to continue to keep her in his line of sight. He picked her up and got into bed. He said, "I''ve been flying back and forth; I''m exhausted. Stay with me while I sleep." He closed his eyes. Tongrui gently touched his short and bristly hair. She asked softly, "Shouldn''t we take a bath first?" "I''ll take a shower after I wake up." Tongrui felt bad for him. This man must be way too exhausted to care about his cleanliness. She rolled over, leaned toward his arm, and pressed against his chest. When she heard his heartbeat, which was powerful and steady, all of her worries and anxieties vanished. She felt incredibly secure as a result. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Tongrui struggled to wake up after a long sleep. A shower was taking ce in the bathroom when she finally opened her eyes. She rolled over and touched the ce where Lingye had slept. She smiled sweetly after sensing the lingering warmth. Thest few days felt like a dream. To find Linye, she actually flew from North City to Berlin. She would never have done such a crazy thing if it had been her previous cowardly personality. Lingye''s short hair was damp when he emerged from the bathroom, and water was dripping from it. He appeared less menacing than usual and looked like a lovely puppy instead. Tongrui walked up to him, hugged his neck, and gave him a loving kiss on his charming face. "A morning kiss?" Her face turned slightly red, and she said, "Sort of." "That''s too perfunctory." With that being said, Lingye was about to kiss her lips, but Tongrui pushed him away and dodged him. She said, "Hey, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" "Mrs. Fu, I don''t mind." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was a long and passionate kiss. Tongrui panted slightly. Her ears were burning. She said as she rose from the bed, "I''ll go brush my teeth right now!" Lingye smiled a little. He knew she was shy. He picked up a towel to dry his hair. Tongrui noticed Lingye had already changed into new clothes after she finished brushing her teeth. She muttered, "Is he going to leave for work this early?" We haven''t had our breakfast together yet. Lingye heard the disappointment in her tone. He asked with a light chuckle, "Who told you that I¡¯m going to work?" So, he''s dressed up so nicely... for what? "I''m not meeting with any business partners today. Hurry up and get dressed. We''re going out; I will apany you for the entire day." Tongrui''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "Really?" "Yeah." "I''ll go to the bathroom to change my clothes now!" Fortunately, she had grabbed a few sets of clothes when she came from North City, all of which were suitable for sightseeing. She grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom. A glimmer of light appeared in Lingye''s eyes. Then he felt a sh of white light appear in his eyes. He grabbed her hand and said, "I can''t see anyway; just change here." Furthermore, there was no area of her body that he had not seen or touched. Tongrui hesitated for a moment. She agreed after a slight hesitation since he could not see her anyway, but she was somewhat embarrassed by the way he was staring at her. Tongrui grunted with blushing cheeks and quickly changed her clothes. During thot brief time, Lingye hod opened ond closed his eyes o couple of times. Before his eyes, o smoll spot of white light seemed to oppeor. He olso sow o slender, foir-blurred figure before him. Despite his busy schedule ot work, he hod been toking medicotion ond receiving regulor eye treotments. He hod lost his sight for some time, but this wos the first time o white light oppeored before his eyes. Shortly ofterword, Tongrui got dressed. She soid, "Let''s go!" Lingyee bock to his senses ond soid, "Sure, we should hove breokfost now." "Greot, I heord thot the Irish breokfost is delicious. We should give it o try." Tongrui took Lingye''s orm, ond the couple left the room together. The two sot down ocross from one onother in the restouront. Lingye osked, "Whot''s on the plote?" "Sousoge, bocon, block pudding, white pudding, pototoes, eggs, roisin breod... Whot would you like to eot?" "I¡¯ll hove the breod, pleose." Tongrui picked up o slice of roisin breod ond fed it to Lingye. He opened his mouth obediently ond took o bite. "How does it toste?" "Not bod." Tongrui stored ot the roisin breod ond murmured, "Then I''ll try some too." She wos not o neot freok like Lingye, especiolly ofter their numerous kisses. She did not mind shoring food with him. Therefore, she directly took o bite from the some piece of breod thot Lingye hod bitten. She cut o piece of sousoge ond tosted it. She found it to toste surprisingly good. She proised, "Mmm! This Irish sousoge is reolly well grilled." She cut onother piece ond fed it to Lingye. Throughout their breokfost, he obediently ote everything his wife fed him. ¡­ After breokfost, they went for o wolk oround the city. Tongrui suggested they purchose oero becouse Lingye could not see. She did not poy much ottention to Lingye olong the woy becouse she wos preupied with ploying with the newero. Lingyeploined, "Mrs. Fu, I promised to opony you for the rest of the doy, but you kept ignoring me. Thot''s not quite right, isn''t it?" Is thotero more importont thon me? Tongrui continued to ploy with theero ond replied, "Thisero is quiteplicoted. I''m not fomilior with it yet. You con''t see, right? I wont to toke pictures of oll the ploces we''ve been so you con see them when your vision recovers." Lingye drew the womon into his orms. He kissed her foreheod ond soid, "When I recover, I con visit this ploce with you ogoin. During that brief time, Lingye had opened and closed his eyes a couple of times. Before his eyes, a small spot of white light seemed to appear. He also saw a slender, fair-blurred figure before him. Despite his busy schedule at work, he had been taking medication and receiving regr eye treatments. He had lost his sight for some time, but this was the first time a white light appeared before his eyes. Shortly afterward, Tongrui got dressed. She said, "Let''s go!" Lingye came back to his senses and said, "Sure, we should have breakfast now." "Great, I heard that the Irish breakfast is delicious. We should give it a try." Tongrui took Lingye''s arm, and the couple left the room together. The two sat down across from one another in the restaurant. Lingye asked, "What''s on the te?" "Sausage, bacon, ck pudding, white pudding, potatoes, eggs, raisin bread... What would you like to eat?" "I¡¯ll have the bread, please." Tongrui picked up a slice of raisin bread and fed it to Lingye. He opened his mouth obediently and took a bite. "How does it taste?" "Not bad." Tongrui stared at the raisin bread and murmured, "Then I''ll try some too." She was not a neat freak like Lingye, especially after their numerous kisses. She did not mind sharing food with him. Therefore, she directly took a bite from the same piece of bread that Lingye had bitten. She cut a piece of sausage and tasted it. She found it to taste surprisingly good. She praised, "Mmm! This Irish sausage is really well grilled." She cut another piece and fed it to Lingye. Throughout their breakfast, he obediently ate everything his wife fed him. ¡­ After breakfast, they went for a walk around the city. Tongrui suggested they purchase a camera because Lingye could not see. She did not pay much attention to Lingye along the way because she was preupied with ying with the new camera. Lingyeined, "Mrs. Fu, I promised to apany you for the rest of the day, but you kept ignoring me. That''s not quite right, isn''t it?" Is that camera more important than me? Tongrui continued to y with the camera and replied, "This camera is quiteplicated. I''m not familiar with it yet. You can''t see, right? I want to take pictures of all the ces we''ve been so you can see them when your vision recovers." Lingye drew the woman into his arms. He kissed her forehead and said, "When I recover, I can visit this ce with you again. Tongrui was preupied with the camera. She absentmindedly responded, "Hmm." Lingye softly sighed. He felt he had been neglected by his wife. Lingye had spent the day sightseeing, but since he had never been interested in such things, he did not find it particrly interesting. Tongrui, on the other hand, was having fun with her new camera. Lingye constantly heard the clicking sound of her taking pictures. They had lunch at a local restaurant that served authentic food, but they had some trouble getting used to the vor. Tongrui''s legs started hurting in the afternoon. The couple sat on the za chairs to rest their legs. Tongrui browsed the beautiful images she had taken with her camera. She felt incredibly proud of herself. She muttered, "Sigh! We live to enjoy the food and admire the beautiful scenery." Suddenly, the man next to herined, "What about me? Can I be ignored by you? Tongrui hastily made an effort tofort him. She said, "Of course not; I took many pictures for you too, but you can''t see them. I just took a beautiful silhouette photo of yours with the sunset. It''s very artistic!" "I spent the entire day with you doing boring things. How are you going topensate me?" "You find this boring? What interests do you have other than making money, Mr. Fu? Learning new knowledge and reading financial reports do not count." The man replied nonchntly, "It¡¯s you." Tongrui was speechless. She covered her face with both hands but was unable to conceal her sweet smile. Lingye leaned in next to her ear and teased, "I prefer ying with you in bed than going out." Her cheeks began to flush. Tongrui punched him lightly a few times and chided, "Stop it!" Lingye grabbed her fist and said, "Alright. I¡¯m starving. We should have dinner. I''ll take you somewhere after dinner." "Where are we going?" "You''ll find out when we get there." They had a simple dinner. Tongrui was very curious when Lingye took her ride in the cab. She was full of questions the entire ride. "Where are we going? Why are you being so mysterious and not telling me?" Lingye spoke to the driver in English. He instructed, "Registry office." Tongrui was stunned and asked, "Why are we going to the registry office?" Lingye smiled a little and said, "It''s a secret." He reached into his pocket and touched a little velvet box. It''s about time to get something done. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Tongrui was still perplexed when the cab stopped before the registry office. Lingye took her out of the cab and entered the building. "Lingye, what are we doing here?" Tongrui felt a little frightened. She questioned why this man had brought her to a government facility for no reason. Lingye remained silent the whole way, but he said at this point, "I can''t see the way to enter the building, you need to guide me." "Oh, you need to walk this way. Watch the steps, be careful." Once they were inside, the Chinese staff gave them a hearty wee. "Hello, can you tell me where the marriage registration office is?" Lingye politely inquires. Tongrui was stunned, and she asked, "Lingye, aren''t we already married?" Why did we need to remarry in Irnd? Linye took Tongrui to the marriage registration office. When the staff realized they were Chinese, he asked in English, "How may I assist you?" "We want to get a marriage certificate." Tongrui had lost her calmness. She gave Linye a wide-eyed stare. She whispered, "Why do we need to get a new marriage certificate?" The office phone suddenly rang. The staff answered the call. The staff spoke very respectfully, and it seemed like the person on the other end was of utmost importance. After he ended the call, the staff looked at Lingye with greater respect. He inquired, "You two want to get an Irish marriage certificate, right?" Lingye replied, "Yes." Tongrui became even more perplexed. Why do we need to obtain a marriage license in Irnd? "Do you have the relevant documents with you? Passports and visas." Lingye took those documents out of his pocket. Tongrui widened her eyes in shock. This man brought all the necessary documents with him. Has he had this all nned out? The staff asked with a smile after taking a quick look at the names on their passports, "Mr. Fu and Ms. Mu, how long would you like your marriage certificate tost?" Tongrui was bewildered. Is there a time limit on getting married? The staff continued, "The registration fee is quite expensive if it''s a one-year marriage. The cost decreases with the duration of the marriage. It only costs 0.6 pounds if it is a 100-year marriage certificate." Tongrui was at a loss for words. She questioned as she turned to face Lingye, "How long should we choose?" Lingye answered solemnly, "A hundred years." After a brief pause, Tongrui responded, "Lingye, we won''t be able to live that long." We''d be old monsters if we were still alive after a hundred years. Lingye wore a deep and serious look. He abruptly got up. Before Tongrui realized what he was doing, he got down on one knee, grabbed her hand, and asked, "Miss Tongrui, will you marry me for a hundred years?" Tongrui wos stunned. She wos shocked thot Lingye would propose to her here. He hod never proposed to her before. Their previous morrioge certificote hod been obtoined without ceremony or formolity. "I¡­I¡­" "You¡¯re not willing to do thot?" Tongrui wos speechless. She wos too excited. Tongrui''s eyes reddened becouse she wos deeply moved by his romontic gesture. She put one hond over her mouth. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The stoff soid in English, "Just tell him, I do! You two will live o hoppy life for the rest of your lives!" She soid with o choked voice, "Lingye, I do, I reolly do." How could I not desire to be in hispony? Lingye removed the velvet box from his pocket. When he crocked it open, o diomond ring wos inside. The problem wos thot the diomond on this ring wos mossive. Lingye helped her put on the ring. Tongrui wos torn between crying ond loughing. She soid, "This diomond is so big! It''s so heovy!" "As I promised, ten corots." Tongrui wos ot o loss for words. I only mentioned it cosuolly ot the time, but he took it seriously! Such o mossive diomond ring is impossible to miss. My stotus os o morried womon hos been set in stone. The only thing thot is missing is the wording on my foce thot soys, "I''m Lingye''s wife"! After theypleted the formolities ond left the building, the stoff mode o phone coll to the mysterious person who hod colled eorlier on. He informed the mysterious mon, "Mr. Jiong, pleose rest ossured thot Mr. Fu ond Mrs. Fu''s motters hove been token core of." ¡­ Tongrui looked ot the morrioge certificote she wos holding ofter they left the registry office. If she wonted to describe it more urotely, it wos just o piece of poper. "Lingye, does this hundred-yeor morrioge certificote hove o legol effect?" The look in Lingye''s dork eyes turned cold ond piercing. He soid, "Whot is it? Are you plonning to divorce me?" Tongrui shronk her neck in fright. Her momentum hod greotly decreosed. She mumbled, "I¡¯m just osking this out of curiosity. Whot if the locols obtoin this morrioge license in o fit of possion or out of finonciol necessity ond decide to get divorced holfwoy through?" "You meon, whot if you wont to divorce me holfwoy through?" Lingye questioned. "I didn''t meon thot," Tongrui orgued in o soft voice. Lingye smiled o little. There wos o hint of omusement in his eyes os he hugged her ond soid, "If you teor it up, it will hove no legol effect." Tongrui''s mouth twitched. She thought this mon wos treoting her like o child. She osked, "Isn''t it illegol to destroy o morrioge certificote?" "It''s unusuol for you to respond in such o clever woy. Yes, destroying on Irish morrioge certificote corries o serious penolty." Tongrui was stunned. She was shocked that Lingye would propose to her here. He had never proposed to her before. Their previous marriage certificate had been obtained without ceremony or formality. "I¡­I¡­" "You¡¯re not willing to do that?" Tongrui was speechless. She was too excited. Tongrui''s eyes reddened because she was deeply moved by his romantic gesture. She put one hand over her mouth. The staff said in English, "Just tell him, I do! You two will live a happy life for the rest of your lives!" She said with a choked voice, "Lingye, I do, I really do." How could I not desire to be in hispany? Lingye removed the velvet box from his pocket. When he cracked it open, a diamond ring was inside. The problem was that the diamond on this ring was massive. Lingye helped her put on the ring. Tongrui was torn between crying andughing. She said, "This diamond is so big! It''s so heavy!" "As I promised, ten carats." Tongrui was at a loss for words. I only mentioned it casually at the time, but he took it seriously! Such a massive diamond ring is impossible to miss. My status as a married woman has been set in stone. The only thing that is missing is the wording on my face that says, "I''m Lingye''s wife"! After theypleted the formalities and left the building, the staff made a phone call to the mysterious person who had called earlier on. He informed the mysterious man, "Mr. Jiang, please rest assured that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu''s matters have been taken care of." ¡­ Tongrui looked at the marriage certificate she was holding after they left the registry office. If she wanted to describe it more urately, it was just a piece of paper. "Lingye, does this hundred-year marriage certificate have a legal effect?" The look in Lingye''s dark eyes turned cold and piercing. He said, "What is it? Are you nning to divorce me?" Tongrui shrank her neck in fright. Her momentum had greatly decreased. She mumbled, "I¡¯m just asking this out of curiosity. What if the locals obtain this marriage license in a fit of passion or out of financial necessity and decide to get divorced halfway through?" "You mean, what if you want to divorce me halfway through?" Lingye questioned. "I didn''t mean that," Tongrui argued in a soft voice. Lingye smiled a little. There was a hint of amusement in his eyes as he hugged her and said, "If you tear it up, it will have no legal effect." Tongrui''s mouth twitched. She thought this man was treating her like a child. She asked, "Isn''t it illegal to destroy a marriage certificate?" "It''s unusual for you to respond in such a clever way. Yes, destroying an Irish marriage certificate carries a serious penalty." Tongrui was taken aback. The marriage certificate was quickly neatly folded and tucked into her pocket for safekeeping. Lingye would definitely make fun of her if he caught her doing this. They walked on the streets of Irnd, and Tongrui felt her hand heavy. She removed the ten-carat diamond ring and said, "This ring is so dramatic!" "Don''t you like it?" "I like it, but it''s so showy. I prefer the wedding ring you previously gave me. The size of that ring is perfect. I''ll save this one to brag about on special asions." Lingye was amused by her, and he asked, "Brag?" "Yeah, my husband gave it to me. He only gives me diamond rings that weigh ten carats or more, proving how much he loves me. One carat is too small for him." When he heard her proud tone, Lingye felt the urge to kiss her. He lowered his head and kissed her temple. He said, "If you like it, It¡¯s not a problem for me to get you a hundred-carat ring." "No, no, no, ten carats are enough to show off. A hundred carats¡­that''s not a diamond ring, it''s a huge rock!" Tongrui believed that if she did not intervene, the man would undoubtedly buy her a 100-carat diamond. After all, she had a wealthy husband. As they continued to walk, Tongrui kept thinking about the hundred-year marriage certificate. She asked Lingye as she came to a stop beneath a cherry blossom tree, "What if you cheat on me or stop loving me halfway through?" It would be better to divorce sooner rather thanter if we ended up in a dysfunctional marriage. Lingye bent down, kissed her lips, and spoke in a deep voice, "With this marriage certificate, if I cheat, you can sue me and have me put in jail." "Really? Is the Irish Marriage Certificate that powerful?" "You''ll have to bring me food in jail when that timees, though." "You cheated, yet I''m expected to continue bringing you food while you''re in jail? Dream on!" Tongrui grunted lightly. She pushed him away and continued to lead the way. He took her hand once more as Lingye approached from behind. He stated, "Mrs. Fu, you''ve already got me trapped." "Hmph, wealthy people are scum, and wealthy people like you are even worse. I have to be on guard and not let some busty secretary with long legs lure you away." "I''m blind. I can''t see her, no matter how beautiful she is." "Suddenly, I feel that your being blind is beneficial for me." Mr. Fu made a face-palm gesture and asked, "How could you curse your own husband?" "I''m telling you this for your benefit. You''ll have to serve time in jail if you cheat on me." Lingye fell silent. I''ve dug my own grave. No matter how unpleasant it would be, I would have to put up with her forever! Chapter 398 Chapter 398 When they returned to the hotel, Tongrui sat on the side and held onto the Irish marriage certificate. She felt very sweet inside her heart. When Lingye came out of the bath and called her several times. She did not hear him. She finally snapped out of her trance when Lingye approached him and grabbed her arm. She quickly put away the marriage certificate. "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me?" "Nothing. You''d showered. It''s my turn now." Tongrui quickly walked away. It was bedtime. Tongrui touched the huge diamond and asked curiously, "Lingye, how much does this big diamond cost?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Why? Do you want to sell it?" The woman leaned on his arm and said, "Of course not. I''m just curious. When we ce arge diamond at home, if we don''t sell it, it bes a stone. I couldn''t understand the world of you rich people." Lingye chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. He said in a raspy voice, "That''s not fair. You''re a rich man''s wife." Tongrui grinned broadly. She held him by the neck and said, "I''m not an evil bloodsucker." Lingye pulled up the nket. He held on to her and said, "Alright, I''ll be the bloodsucker. You just need to enjoy a good life. Let''s sleep for now. Stop staring at the marriage certificate and ring. There''s plenty of time for you to look at themter." Tongrui blushed slightly when he saw through her behavior. She asked, "How did you know?" The man snorted lightly and said, "Who do you think you can fool with your little tricks? It''s more likely for someone to fool you." Tongrui pursed her lips and said, "Other people can fool me, but not you." "Even if I did, you wouldn''t know." "Lingye!" "Alright, Mrs. Fu, your husband is a little worn out after spending the entire day with you. Tomorrow morning I have to meet with a business partner. I can''t stay up for much longer. Be nice, okay?" Tongrui grunted gently, "Hmm. When are we flying back to North City?" "We can fly back in two days if everything goes well tomorrow." "So soon?" Lingye''s chin rubbed against her soft hair. He said in a deep voice, "I had scheduled plenty of meetings, but there was a terrorist attack in Italy. My ns have beenpletely derailed by your presence here. I''ve decided to put the market in Europe on hold for now." Tongrui felt sorry for him. She asked worriedly, "Should I note to look for you?" His kissnded on her forehead and soothed her, "No, I''m d you coulde. I''m genuinely happy, Rui." What more could I ask for if she is willing to go through life and death with me? ¡­ After hoving breokfost with his wife the following morning, Lingye ond Xu Kun went to meet the business portners. Tongrui remoined in the hotel oll by herself. Lingye forbode her from going out olone. He wos worried thot she would run into some thugs. All she could do wos stoy in the room ond browse the inte. She wos browsing through Weibo when shee ocross o post discussing the worth of o princess''s crown. The ten-corot diomond thot Lingye gove Tongrui yesterdoye to her mind oll of o sudden. She took o picture of her ring ond posted it on o frequently visited forum with on olternotive ount. "My friend''s husbond is o very weolthy mon. Recently, he gove her o pigeon-egg-sized diomond ring. She wos curious obout how much it cost, but her husbond refused to tell her. Does onyone hove on ideo of the price of this diomond ring?" She storted gettingments olmost immediotely ofter she published the post. "Holy moly! This is enormous! It hos to be ten corots, isn''t it?" "Aren''t you ofroid of getting robbed when you weor it out on the street? Confused Nick Young. meme." "This must be worth severol hundred thousond dollors ot the very leost. Look ot the gloss of the diomond in the photo; it doesn''t look like o low-grode diomond. The price must be in the millions if it wos purchosed from o counter or something!" "Threod storter, I reolly wont to be your friend! Your friend''s husbond is extremely rich." "I''m so jeolous. Whot kind of godlike husbond is this?" Tongrui could not help herself but giggled os she reod thosements. These inte users hove o greot sense of humor. She kept scrolling down to reod thements. She sow the lostment written, "Holy cow! No woy! A few doys ogo, I sow this ring in o foshion mogozine! If this ring is o reol deol! It meons it is on ouction item! It''s written in the mogozine thot it''s worth tens of millions!" "Nobody this weolthy would be posting on forums, right? I seriously doubt the diomond ring belonging to the threod storters could be o foke. Could it be gloss?" Tongrui twitched her mouth. Given his extrovogont spending hobits, how could Lingye give me o gloss ring? However, it''s over the top for this diomond ring to be worth tens of millions of dollors! She stopped looking ot the forum ond uplooded o photo of her Irish morrioge certificote on sociol medio. Soon, her friendsmented on her post. Jiohe wos the first tomend her. Shemented, "Wow! You went oll the woy to Irelond to get your morrioge certificote! Envious!" ¡­ After having breakfast with his wife the following morning, Lingye and Xu Kun went to meet the business partners. Tongrui remained in the hotel all by herself. Lingye forbade her from going out alone. He was worried that she would run into some thugs. All she could do was stay in the room and browse the inte. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was browsing through Weibo when she came across a post discussing the worth of a princess''s crown. The ten-carat diamond that Lingye gave Tongrui yesterday came to her mind all of a sudden. She took a picture of her ring and posted it on a frequently visited forum with an alternative ount. "My friend''s husband is a very wealthy man. Recently, he gave her a pigeon-egg-sized diamond ring. She was curious about how much it cost, but her husband refused to tell her. Does anyone have an idea of the price of this diamond ring?" She started gettingments almost immediately after she published the post. "Holy moly! This is enormous! It has to be ten carats, isn''t it?" "Aren''t you afraid of getting robbed when you wear it out on the street? Confused Nick Young. meme." "This must be worth several hundred thousand dors at the very least. Look at the gloss of the diamond in the photo; it doesn''t look like a low-grade diamond. The price must be in the millions if it was purchased from a counter or something!" "Thread starter, I really want to be your friend! Your friend''s husband is extremely rich." "I''m so jealous. What kind of godlike husband is this?" Tongrui could not help herself but giggled as she read thosements. These inte users have a great sense of humor. She kept scrolling down to read thements. She saw thestment written, "Holy cow! No way! A few days ago, I saw this ring in a fashion magazine! If this ring is a real deal! It means it is an auction item! It''s written in the magazine that it''s worth tens of millions!" "Nobody this wealthy would be posting on forums, right? I seriously doubt the diamond ring belonging to the thread starters could be a fake. Could it be ss?" Tongrui twitched her mouth. Given his extravagant spending habits, how could Lingye give me a ss ring? However, it''s over the top for this diamond ring to be worth tens of millions of dors! She stopped looking at the forum and uploaded a photo of her Irish marriage certificate on social media. Soon, her friendsmented on her post. Jiahe was the first tomend her. Shemented, "Wow! You went all the way to Irnd to get your marriage certificate! Envious!" Xinghe quickly replied to Jiahe''sment, "What on earth are you envious about? We can do that anytime you like." Hey, hey, hey, did these two forget whose ount this is? How could they show off their affection on my page? "I would collect some fees for those who show off their rtionship on my social media ounts," she wrote in a direct reply to Jiahe. After that, a bunch of people liked her post, but Tongrui no longer paid them any attention. She continued to browse Weibo. She browsed Lingye''s Weibo ount out of boredom. His Weibo made it obvious that he was a traditional man. He only had a few Weibo updates under his "Lingye" Weibo username. So far, he has reposted a few of Fu Corporation''s official news items; perhaps it was Xu Kun who managed the ount and reposted them. He had only made one private post so far, which contained a picture of their marriage license. There were more than 20,000ments on this post. Twenty thousandments might not be much if he were a celebrity, but Lingye was not in the entertainment business. It was scary for him to receive this amount of attention. He could probably make a living in the entertainment industry if he ever dered bankruptcy. Tongrui casually liked that Weibo post. Surprisingly, her ount had been exposed in the afternoon. Her Weibo ount had been uncovered by inte users. "Wow wow wow wow! Mrs. Fu''s Weibo ount name is ''Mu from Siqi''s House.''" "Oh my god! Holy crap! Siqi might be their daughter. Tongrui twitched her eyes. These inte users... How could they be so smart? They''re as amazing as professional detectives. She seldom used Weibo previously and her username was given by the system. It looked like a fake ount at a nce. She started to use it actively when she learned that Siqi was her daughter. So, she changed her username to "Mu from Siqi''s House". "Goodness! I went through the ounts, followed by Boss Fu. Apart from a bunch ofpanies, he only follows his wife. He did not even follow a female entertainer." "Oh my! This man is a godlike husband. Please give me one, too!" "This is an official request for the FM Couple to post more daily life updates! unt your love, please!" "Haha, the previous poster rocks! Their nickname, FM Couple, is pretty catchy!" "I strongly request that FM Couple make an appearance on a couple reality TV shows! Given their attractiveness, it is definitely entertaining to watch." Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Tongrui was incredibly bored. She munched on an apple while sitting in the chair and using her phone to look up the charming background of Irnd''s 100-year marriage certificate online. ording to the news, Irnd had eliminated this system as early as 1996. In Irnd, there was no such thing as a 100-year marriage certificate or any restriction on divorce. Tongrui grew even more curious. When she looked it up, she found that many people had stated that it was a rumor. When she was perplexed, Lingye returned. "Open the door, Rui," Lingye requested. Tongrui put her phone down and sprinted for the door. She discovered Lingye holding a takeout box when she opened the door. Tongrui bent down curiously and asked, "What did you buy?" She was able to smell an aromaing from the takeout box. Lingye put his hand over her shoulder and entered the room with her. He said, "Sichuan Boiled Fish." Tongrui asked agitatedly, "What? It''s Sichuan Boiled Fish? How did you get it? Do they sell Sichuan boiled fish in Berlin?" She had trouble sleeping the night before and kept mumbling something about Sichuan Boiled Fish. She recently acquired a special fondness for sour and spicy food, probably due to her pregnancy. She liked something with a strong taste. Irnd''s selection of delectable snacks was smaller than it was in China. She was drooling but had to hold back her desire. Lingye handed the food to her. Tongrui ced it on the table and opened the takeout box quickly. A strong aroma came from the box. She eximed, "It smells so good! I want to eat this now!" Lingye joined her at the table and exined, "I had to look for this for a very long time on the mobile map and went to a few streets of Chinatown with Xu Kun to get this." Tongrui was deeply moved, and she was at a loss for words. She grasped the chopsticks and felt a warmth surge up in her heart. Her eyes even started to get a little red. He said it in a lighthearted way, but I''m deeply moved by his kindness. He couldn''t see, but he traveled through several streets to purchase this for me. Tongrui took a bite of the pickles. It tasted sour, but she felt it was sweet. Lingye asked, "How does it taste? I don''t know if it''s authentic." Actually, it tasted average, far worse than the roadside stalls that were being sold in North City. She still smiled and said, "This is the best Sichuan Boiled Fish I''ve ever had." Lingye chuckled softly. He rubbed her head and loosened the tie around his neck. He was able to unwind atst. While she was eating, Tongrui questioned, "Aren''t you going to join me?" "I don''t like this stuff. You should have more. " Tongrui did not force him. Lingye was not interested in Sichuan Boiled Fish or hot pot. "By the way, how was your negotiation with the business partners today?" "It went smoothly. I asked Xu Kun to book the tickets to fly back to North City for tomorrow." "That''s great. I wonder if Dr. Jiang and Jiahe have returned." Lingye said, "They did. Xinghe called me today." Tongrui nodded and cast a quick nce at her phone. She then recalled what she had seen online. She said, "By the way, the inte users had discovered my Weibo ount." "Did they attack you?" the man asked with a slight scowl. When Lingye observed his response, she felt the urge to tease him. She said, "Hmm, they did. They criticized me harshly. They imed that I was unworthy of you and looked ugly. A decent man like you had been degraded by an average woman like me, or something like that. Anyway, they said many unkind words." "I''ll have Xu Kun hack all the ounts that ndered you." "There are so many ounts out there; can you hack them all?" Lingye slightly raised an eyebrow and said, "The IT Department of Fu Corporation isn''t just for show." Right, how could I have forgotten? My husband is a big shot in this field. It¡¯s trivial to hack these ounts, and it''s low-level maniption for him. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When she saw his reaction appear so anxious, Tongrui narrowed her eyes and said mischievously, "Honey¡­" Lingye knitted his brows. He raised his hand to touch her forehead and asked, "Did they drug your Sichuan Boiled Fish?" Tongrui was speechless with his response. She twitched her mouth and asked, "What''s wrong with me?" "You must be up to something if you call me "honey"." Tongrui was momentarily stunned. She continued, "I was kidding with you just now. Hehe! Those inte users didn''t attack me." Lingye smiled a little and remarked, "Childish." Tongrui said with a pout on her lips, "You trick me all the time too. You''re childish." Lingye raised an eyebrow and thought to himself. Fine, I''m childish. Mrs. Fu is always right. Tongrui quickly finished her food and felt satisfied. She sat cross-legged on the chair, rubbing her increasingly pregnant belly and the fat that was bing more apparent around her waist. I recently put on a little weight. I used to eat rice and other staple foods with a moderate appetite, but lately, probably because I''m pregnant, I can''t get enough of them. I would eventually gain weight if I continued to eat this way. Her physique was different from Jiahe''s. Despite having baby fat, Jiahe was unable to put on weight, no matter how much she ate. Tongrui was typical; she would gain weight if she ate more and lose weight if she ate less. Tongrui leaned her head on Lingye''s chest and asked, "Do you think I''ll gain weight during my pregnancy because you fed me so much delicious food?" Lingye frowned indifferently and asked rhetorically, "What''s wrong with being fat?" "Fat people don''t look good. I don''t fit the stereotype of someone who looks good when they''re fat." The man lifted her onto hisp and said with a sigh, "You¡¯re not fat, as long as I can lift you." "My pregnancy is still in its early stages. I could weigh 180 pounds if I continue to gain weight." "It''s fine to gain a little weight during pregnancy. After the baby is born, you can exercise to lose weight if you don''t like your weight." Tongrui sighed. This is where men and women think differently. "It''s very challenging to shed pounds once you''ve gained weight. Recovering requires a lot of time." She detests working out in addition to that. Lingye spoke with a soft and deep voice, "You don''t want to get fat, but you can''t eat less. What is the best course of action here?" "Will you think less of me if I gain weight?" "I can''t see anyway." Tongrui twitched her eyes and demanded, "Answer my question directly!" The man lowered his head. He put his thin lips next to her ear and said with a husky voice, "I like the feel of a fuller body. I adored how fluffy and soft it felt." With that being said, his big hand had slipped under her clothes. Tongrui was dumbfounded. Hemented, "You do seem to have gained a little weight." Tongrui was unable to respond and felt a little awkward with his response. She had been sitting on his lap for a while, and Lingye began to weigh her. He jokingly said, "You''ve really put on some weight. My legs felt numb." Tongrui chided grumpily, "I''m only 130 pounds! What do you mean I have put on some weight?" Before getting pregnant, she was 115 pounds and 5 feet 4 inches tall. It was a typical body shape. She was not exactly thin, but very well proportioned. Her curves and concavity were where they should be. Her body was perfectly proportioned. So far, I have put on 5 pounds of weight. Earlier, this man said he was fine, but now he isining. "You don''t weigh much. I could lift you even if you weighed 132 pounds. With that being said, Lingye picked her up and walked toward the bed. Tongrui tapped on his shoulder and asked, "Oh right, I have a question for you." "Ask away." "I discovered a lot of information about Irish marriage certificates online. Numerous sources imed Irnd didn''t have century-long marriage certificates, but we did. Why is that? "Don''t listen to those uncultured ramblings online," the man sternly warned. Tongrui felt something was off, and she stressed, "A lot of official entries also rified that this was a rumor. Irnd abolished this marriage system in 1996." Chapter 400 Chapter 400 She was carried by Lingye onto the bed. He kissed her on the lips while stooping down. His behavior perplexed Tongrui. Lingye said, "None of the things that people on the inte said matters. What matters is that we''ve got a 100-year marriage certificate." Tongrui was perplexed but trusted Lingye regardless. She asked, "Really? There are official online posts that im this is a rumor." "God is my witness. I am telling you the truth." "Alright." After the two of them took a bath, they both went to bed. Tongrui nestled in Lingye''s arms and murmured, "Hon, they say they envy me." "Who?" Lingye asked with a light frown. "Hmm, the inte users. They even spected that our daughter''s name is Siqi." Lingye chuckled. He stroked her hair and said, "Your username is so obvious, anyone could have guessed." "They also demanded that we showcase more of our romantic moments. They wish to see our love." "I know, Mrs. Fu. We''ll do that when we have time." He spoke lovingly. Tongrui looked at him and smiled sweetly. She smiled with her eyes and gave a heavy nod. "They also rmended that we make appearances on a couple reality TV shows." "I don''t like publicizing my personal life," Lingye said with a slight frown. "Yes, I am aware that you dislike it. Anyway, I just casually brought it up." "Let''s get some rest. Tomorrow morning, we have to catch a flight back to North City. "Good night, Hon." ¡­ They boarded a ne the following day and flew back to North City for more than ten hours. Tongrui was worn out. She spent a considerable amount of time dozing off in Lingye''s arms. She finally woke up when they touched down. Tongrui bought Siqi and Han some choctes and toys at the airport. ¡­ "Do you like them?" Siqi gave her mother a tight bear hug and said in a trembling childlike voice, "I like everything that Mu gives me." Tongrui gave her a soft kiss while grinning softly. Han received the chocte and a transformer toy. He thanked her like a little adult, "Thank you, Aunt Tongrui." "You''re wee," Tongrui replied as she stroked Han''s hair. At this time, Nanqian emerged from the room with a chilly expression. She said, "Han,e over here." Han approached his mother with his gifts. Nanqian took away the gifts Tongrui had given him. She said, "Eating too much chocte is bad for you. Frequently ying with toys will cause you to lose your ambition." Han bites his lower lips. He appeared a little upset, but he said nothing. Tongrui could not take it. She advised, "Nanqian, he''s just a child. ying with toys is eptable, and enjoying a piece of chocte is not a big deal. He doesn''t consume it daily." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nanqian was ungrateful. She said, "I can take good care of my son. I don''t need your phony goodwill." On the other hand, Siqi opened the chocte box and stuffed two pieces of chocte into her mouth. Her teeth had turned ck, and she looked incredibly cute when she smiled. Siqi frowned at Nanqian and said, "Aunt Nanqian, the chocte my mommy bought is so yummy. Let Han have a piece!" Siqi reached for a piece of chocte and handed it to Han. She blinked at him. Han stared at the chocte and swallowed his saliva. Clearly, he wanted to eat it. However, Nanqian took Han aside and sternly lectured the boy, "You are the eldest son of the Fu family; how can you be so spineless?" Siqi had a mouthful of chocte, and it turned her mouth dark. She tilted her little head, looked up at Nanqian, and asked, "Why can''t the eldest son eat chocte? What is the eldest son?" The query caught Nanqian off guard. Tongrui almostughed out loud. Siqi said innocently while continuing to frown, "Han, eat it now. The chocte is melting. It won''t taste good once it''s melted!" Nanqian did not terrify Siqi. Until she attained her objective, she persisted in raising her tiny hand and would not back down. When Han reached out to take the chocte, Nanqian reprimanded him, "Zehan!" Lingye happened toe down from upstairs. He inquired, "Why are you yelling at the kid?" Nanqian was unsure what to say. She remained silent and adopted a dejected expression. "Daddy, why can''t the eldest son eat chocte?" Siqi asked with pursed lips. Lingyeughed a little and said, "The eldest son can''t eat chocte? Who said that?" "That''s what Aunt Nanqian said! She imed that because Han is the eldest son, he can''t eat chocte." Lingye gently rubbed her daughter''s hair and said, "Of course, the eldest son can eat chocte. Not only the eldest son, everyone can eat chocte." Siqi raised her hand again and handed it to Zehan. She said, "Han, my Daddy said you can eat chocte." Zehan looked up at his mother. Although Nanqian looked unhappy, she dared not say anything else. Zehan epted the chocte and put it in his mouth. Siqi smiled and asked, "Han, is the chocte bought by Mu delicious?" "Delicious!" Han also began to giggle. Siqi dragged Han to one side. The two yed a game where theypeted to eat chocte until their teeth turned ck. "Han, all my teeth are ck!" "Hahaha! Mine too!" ¡­ At night, Lingye and Tongrui prepared to go to bed. When Tongrui thought about the incident during the day, she felt increasingly ufortable. She said, "I think Nanqian wasn''t actually against Han eating chocte. She just doesn''t like me and doesn''t want Han to take the gift I gave him. She shouldn''t treat Han that way, even if she doesn''t like me. Han is more reserved than a little girl; being withdrawn is detrimental to kids." Lingye replied indifferently, "She''s been practicing this for a long time." "We live under the same roof. I''m not happy with her behaving like this. We''re married and we have children; why won''t she give up on you?" Lingye stroked her hair and said, "You''re pregnant now. If we move back to Repulse Bay Vi, I won''t be able to see and help you much. Besides that, I don''t trust outsiders. Auntie Lan can help with meal preparation for you while we''re staying here. It''s more convenient for me to take care of you here." Tongrui gave a humph in response. She said, "I''m not afraid to live with her. I just can''t stand the way she treats Han. Besides that, she works during the day while you are at home at night. We won''t argue because we are like two parallel lines. If only your brother is still with us." Tongrui sighed as she leaned into her husband¡¯s arms. Lingye chuckled lightly and asked, "What do you mean?" "She wouldn''t dare desire you if your brother were here. By tomorrow, I have to figure out how to sever all of her unrequited feelings for you." "What''s your n?" Tongrui blushed. She gazed at him and pulled the nket up over her. She said with a muffled voice, "Are you going to join me to show off our affection?" Lingye''s gaze darkened as he burrowed into the nket. He said, "Right now, I''d rather do something else with you." "You rogue! Together? Hmm?" There was no response from Lingye. We definitely have to work together on this. ¡­ The entire family was present for breakfast the following morning. Siqi ate the milk-soaked cereal from her bowl with a tiny spoon in her hand. The food was all over her face, and she had made a mess. She even pouted and showed it to Tongrui. Tongrui despised what she was doing. She asked, "Hey, sweetheart. Why do you always eat like this?" As she spoke, she took a tissue and wiped Siqi''s mouth. Once more, Siqi got the food all over her face again. She deliberately kissed Tongrui and smudged her face. Tongrui debated over whether to cry orugh. The little one wasughing uncontrobly from the side. She said, "Mu, now you''re dirty too!" Tongrui was peeling an egg for her. She said, "Should we continue with our routine? You eat the egg white, while I eat the yolk?" Siqi giggled and said in a childish voice, "Routine!" Han was a bit envious of them. He said to Nanqian, "Mom, I don''t want to eat the egg yolk too." "Children shouldn''t be picky eaters." Han felt a bit lost. He thought his mother didn''t like him as much as Auntie Mu liked Siqi. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!